Everyone in Kindergarten Was Reborn, Except for…

[90’s]
Alternative Title: 幼稚园全都重生了，除了……[九零]

Description:
In the new semester, everyone became mischievous.

Yuanbao always says that the arithmetic teacher is teaching it wrong, which makes the
teacher cry out of frustration.

Tianbao’s dishes are so delicious that he snatched the spatula from the master chef at the
small dining table, making the master chase after him.

Mengbao finds the costumes for the theatrical performances too ugly and insists on using a
needle and thread to make them by herself.

And then there’s Xiongbao, who has surprisingly learned martial arts, chasing and fighting
adults every day.

Xuebao is eating the braised pork made by Tianbao, wearing the princess dress sewn by
Mengbao, and in her pocket, there are snacks bought by Yuanbao with his pocket money.
Xiongbao follows behind, protecting her.

She let out a long sigh. She was the only good baby left in the whole little sunflower class.
She is determined to earn more little red flowers!

Background: 1990’s
 Chapter 1 – Wedge

"The 91st Soaring Bear Awards ceremony came to an end in the early hours of yesterday.
Actress Jiang Runing won the Best Actress award with her performance in the movie
"Winter Fireworks" and became the first Chinese Best Actress since the establishment of
the Soaring Bear Film Festival, as well as the first Best Actress not to attend the award
ceremony at the Soaring Bear Awards. It is reported that..."

The entertainment news came from the car radio, and the old man sitting in the back seat
heard the news. He looked up at the driver with a smile and said, "Xiao Wang, I remember.
Do you know this Jiang Runing? I remember, my granddaughter even asked you for her
autograph."

Driver Xiao Wang nodded with a faint smile and said, "She was my classmate when I was a
child. Back then, we were all from the old Zhongbei Machinery Factory."

The old man suddenly realized and said, "Old Zhongbei, that was an old state-owned
enterprise from back then."

With a hint of nostalgia in his tone, he said, "Back then, the children of the Old Zhongbei
Factory really had some celebrities... Ah, I remember, besides Jiang Runing, Director Qiao of
the Provincial Public Security Department, Secretary General Bai of the Provincial Party
Committee Secretariat, and..."

"Yes, we were all in the same batch back then."

The old man nodded and said, "Yes, you guys are not rough. Just being a police officer..." As
the old man was speaking, he suddenly remembered something and closed his mouth. After
a while, he sighed and said, "It's June 1st. Tomorrow, you can take a vacation like before."

Driver Xiao Wang: "Thank you, leader."

******

"The KX2333 flight from Shanghai to Shenyang has arrived, please pick up passengers..." As
the beautiful female voice of the airport broadcast continued, a muscular man stood in the
airport pick-up hall strolling back and forth, attracting passersby to take a second look.

It's rare to see middle-aged Killing Matt these days.

Middle aged Kill Matt has colorful hair, two arms with green dragons on the left and white
tigers on the right, and a restless expression on his face.

At this moment, a man carrying a small suitcase walked out, dressed in a meticulously
handcrafted suit, with meticulous hair that displayed the meaning of the word "elite" in
every strand of his hair. Gold rimmed glasses add a touch of scholarly charm to this person,
showcasing their identity and connotation. However, this person stopped in front of
middle-aged Killing Matt.

"Your hair?" He raised his eyebrows.

"Xuebao likes colorful things the most."

"Lawyer Jiang, the plane has been delayed for an hour, and all I've been waiting for you in a
hot room," said Killing Matt.

The elite man Jiang pushed his glasses and said, "If I don't handle the trouble you left, I
would have arrive a day earlier."

Kill Matt: "Okay, okay, it’s my fault. Who let that coward beat the child seriously and run
away? No one can bully a child. Damn it, I hate those who bully the weak the most. When I
run to Shanghai, do you think I can forget it?"

At this point, the two of them had already boarded the leaky small car that Killing Matt
brought, but the elite man didn't take it seriously. Instead, he seriously fastened his seat
belt and as the car drove out, he looked out the window and slowly said, "Damn it."

Kill Matt sneered and laughed.

******

"Sister Meng, we have already communicated on the runway and our costumes are ready.
You can participate in the pre lottery later..." The secretary stood at the desk and reported,
while the woman at the desk was busy stuffing things into her bag. At this moment, she
interrupted her and said, "How much longer before the plane leave?"

The secretary immediately said, "There are still two hours left."

"Make notes on these things and talk to me about them when I come back. Also, you're new
this year and don't know my habits. I don't work at the beginning of June every year. You
coordinate to change the date." She prepared her handbag and immediately took out a
bright red lipstick to touch up, asking, "Do I look good like this?"

The secretary was surprised and immediately said, "It looks good, it makes you look good."
Su Meng smiled and said, "As long as you look good, Xuebao likes good-looking big sisters."

Before the little secretary could react, Su Meng had already left the door holding Dior's
flower and said, "Help me lock the door."

As the little secretary watched the person leave, she curiously approached the older sister
in the studio and whispered, "Is Sister Meng going to attend the wedding?"

The old lady glanced at her and shook her head, "No, we're going to sweep the grave."

Little Secretary: "!"

******

At the end of May in Shenzhen, the square dance in the community is boiling. Tomorrow is
International Children's Day. Many children are led by their parents to buy snacks.

Although the old community may be outdated, every household seems to be familiar with
it. There are constant sounds of coming and going, and in front of the window on the
second floor of a building, a middle-aged woman with curly hair is cooking. The oil smoke is
choking, but she does it very carefully.

Behind her, it was the voice of a boy complaining: "Mom, why are you like this? Who else
stays at home on International Children's Day like us? Which of my other classmates
doesn't go out to play with the whole family? Even if it is busy with work, my father is busy.
You are a housewife, and I can't go to play with you? What do you say you have to do? My
grandmother is right, you are a hypocrite. I don't know what you do on June 1 every year. I
really don't know if you have a child outside..."

Bang!

The spatula smashed into the pot, and the wool-curled woman turned around and stared at
the talking boy.

The boy looked at her shamelessly and said, "What's wrong? I told you, you're sick!"

The woman with curly hair picked up a spatula and said, "I'll beat you to death, you bear
child! You're sick, I'll marry your father if I'm really sick! You're so old, you're still being
instigated by your grandmother!"

The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa playing with his phone didn't even lift his head
and said without mercy, "Kong Tiantian, you talk when you talk, what are you doing to
implicate my mother? My mother is also a troublemaker. You're such a daughter-in-law on
the stall. Look at your classmates, who are not successful? You just surround the pot table
all day, don't make a penny, and scold your children. You can't ask them for help..."
"That's right." The boy was propped up and immediately said, "Get out of here, I don't
recognize you as a mother anymore!"

The middle-aged woman Kong, who was rolling wool, trembled sweetly and flipped the pot
with force. She turned around and said, "I won't serve you anymore!"

Banging, it slammed into the door.

"Dad..."

"Don't worry about her, where else can she go? She'll come back on her own."

"I think so too."

Kong Tiantian rushed downstairs with all her might. As soon as she got down, she saw a
fiery Mercedes Benz supercar parked next to her. Kong Tiantian was taken aback and
looked into the car, "Cui Yu?"

The woman with exquisite makeup looked at her without any resentment from the father
and son, but with a hint of tenderness in her eyes: "Get in the car."

******

"Team Leader Wang, we have finally caught these kids this time. With just one go, we will
definitely be able to catch this killing pigs plate (love scams) in our city. They came under
our noses, they really are taking us for softies."

The man known as the Team Leader Wang is serious and rigid, with a face full of
vicissitudes, but also exudes the ease of catching people.

"The person has been arrested. You come and review. I will take a few days off."

"Ah? Captain? Are you on vacation? Aren't you working hard, Sanlang..." As he spoke, the
deputy team leader next to him touched him and said, "Captain, you can just go. I'm here."

Wang nodded, took a breath, and quickly left.

The chattering police officer said, "This..."

Deputy team member: "You forgot, tomorrow is June 1st, and the captain is going to the
grave..."

"Oh, I forgot. I said the Team Leader Sun from the second team also took a leave."
The deputy team let out a sigh.

"What was going on back then? I just heard about the big scene back then, and I only have a
partial understanding..."

A few other members of the team also looked over, and the deputy team looked at everyone
and sighed again, and said: “During the Children's Day spring outing at Zhongbei Machinery
Factory Kindergarten, a small class stopped to use the restroom and encountered a thug.
The driver was stabbed to death on the spot, and the teacher in charge of the small class
was stabbed three times, seriously injured. The children were all tied up and splashed with
gasoline. It is said that the thug threatened to burn them to death. At a critical moment, the
thug suddenly received a BB machine call. Just as everyone was trying to find a way, a little
girl actually broke the rope open. The girl didn't run away on her own, but helped all the
children untie the ropes. A dozen or so children helped the teacher escape together. As a
result... the criminal returned and stabbed the little girl to death. At that time, Teacher Lin
struggled desperately with the thug, who collided with the car and accidentally ignited a
fire, resulting in his death... His motive has not been found to this day.”

"Ah, this..."

"In their generation, there were a total of eighteen children, except for the little girl who
passed away. Seventeen of them went to work in the judicial system. They were
determined to find the truth about that year."

******

"Professor Yuan, I have already booked your flight. Do you really not need me to
accompany you there?"

The man in the white shirt shook his head politely and said, "No need, just take me to the
airport."

He looked out the window and slowly said, "It's been almost thirty years..."

He lowered his eyes and looked up, saying, "This is a lifelong thing, you don't have to
follow."

He carried his briefcase and walked out the door first…

******

The people living in the Cuixiangyuan Villa Area are among the wealthiest in Shen City.

An old aunt, whose hair had already turned white, was seriously rummaging through the
wardrobe; her clothes were thrown to the ground, very messy.
"Why can't I find it?"

She murmured softly, and just then, a refined man went upstairs and immediately came to
the old lady's side. He squatted down and said, "Mom, what's missing? I'll help you find it."

The old lady looked up and said, "Dacron, my small floral dacron, the ginger colored one,
the one that Xuebao said was the best looking one, I can't find it..."

The man immediately patted her back and said, "Mom, sit down and I'll find it for you. I
know which one you're talking about; I'll find it for you. I remember you always ironed it
and put it in the innermost part after putting it on... I'll look for it, you see, it's here."

"Yes, yes, yes, that's right. This is Xuebao's favorite one. I'll wear it to see her tomorrow."

The man nodded and said gently, "Okay, wear this one."

He didn't get up, but instead earnestly helped the elderly person tidy up his clothes: "Mom,
can I accompany you tomorrow?"

The old aunt immediately looked up, shook her head decisively, and firmly refused, "No,
you don't need to do anything. You don’t have to worry about me. I will take the children to
see Xue Bao together. Only us."

"Mom..."

"Xiaohuai, you go out."

The man looked at his mother with deep eyes and let out a subtle sigh.

******

"The sun shines brightly, the rooster sings three times, the flowers wake up, the birds busy
dressing up, the little magpies build new houses, the little bees gather honey, where does a
happy life come from? Labor creates..."

In the early morning of International Children's Day, a bus stopped on a road near the
original factory of Zhongbei Machinery. The bus was painted with flowers and plants, cute
bees and butterflies. It was colorful and loudly played the children's song "The Glorious
Work". On such days, many people would smile when passing by.

Just taking a closer look, I couldn't help but stop and stop.

The person getting on the car didn't have a single child. A group of middle-aged people
were all wearing strange old-fashioned and rustic clothes, which were only worn in
kindergarten decades ago.
But now they are wearing tacky oversized kindergarten clothes and getting on the car one
by one in a proper manner. The old woman standing at the door of the car was wearing a
small tattered dacron jacket, black pants, and two Fried Dough Twists braids.

After everyone got into the car, she got in and started calling out, "Qiao Yiming."

"Here."

"Jiang Runing."

"Here."

"Xiong Guanghui."

"Here."

"Kong Tiantian."

"Here."

"Yuan Ze."

"Here."

End of roll call.

The old lady said seriously, "This year there are still eighteen people, but in reality there
are seventeen people."

She smiled and said, "So, we're off."

"Teacher Lin, let me drive this year." Xiong Guanghui raised his hand, and he was the Killing
Matt at the airport.

Teacher Lin nodded and said, "Okay, you can drive it."

Everyone sat down, the car slowly started, and the pendant hanging on the car shook
gently. Everyone's eyes were all focused on the pendant, which was a photo of a little doll.
This is a photo with a strong sense of time. The little girl in the photo is wearing a doll
costume, with little curly hair combing two little rabbit tails on both sides. She has big
watery eyes, a chubby little face, a raised mouth, and a red dot on her eyebrows that exudes
a sense of time. It's extremely cute.
"Jiang Runing, I thought you would go abroad to receive the award this year..." Teacher Lin
said softly.

The bright actress was wearing a rustic doll costume at this moment, and if you look
closely, you can tell that it was the same as the clothes of the little girl in the photo. It's just
an enlarged version.

She said seriously, "I would rather not accept the award."

She looked at the photo and said, "If it weren't for Xuebao saving us, all of us would have
been burned to death. But only she died. I will always remember our lifelong agreement."

Everyone fell silent.

After a while, Lawyer Jiang, the golden framed man, whispered in a low voice, "I went to
pay respects to Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, and Aunt Rong yesterday. There is no one left in
the Rong family. There is no one left..."

"Aunt Rong jumped off a building..."

"Uncle Rong has cancer..."

The car quieted down again.

If Xuebao doesn't die, the Rong family won't be ruined.

For a long time, someone sighed and said, "If we could start over..."

"If there's another chance..."

The car drove up the mountain road and suddenly, there was a loud bang.

"Not good, there's a landslide!"

"A stone fell down..."

At this moment, the car suddenly overturned and almost instantly fell off a cliff outside the
mountain road.

A ray of light appears and fades at first sight.

 Chapter 2 – 1991

In early summer, when it's only four o'clock in the morning, at the crack of dawn.

Early this morning, every household had not yet woken up and was sleeping soundly when
they heard a sharp "Ah!!" from someone in the building.

Rong Jiadong sat up with a grunt and said, "Damn it, who's making trouble?"

Also awakened by the shock was Tao Lihua, the wife of Rong Jiadong. Tao Lihua picked up
the Dacron shirt next to her and said, "How do I listen? It's like Tiantian of the old Kong
family."

She quickly buttoned up her clothes and said, "I guess the couple might had another
argument."

Before the clothes were fastened, I heard another growl. This was not the voice of the
female doll, but the voice of the male doll.

Rong Jiadong was puzzled and said, "This doesn't seem Tiantian, it's not..."

"Ah..."

At this moment, another sound came from outside the window, which frightened the Rong
couple and quickly looked out the window, like the Xiong family in the opposite building.
The screams not only woke up their house, but also several houses, as they watched several
houses turn on their lights.

"Ah ah!!!"

I don't know what kind of evil energy was stirred up early in the morning, but another
deafening scream rang out.

This time, I don't know whose family it is anymore. Tao Lihua's face changed and she
quickly put on her slippers, saying, "Girl."

The couple rushed out of the door and saw their mother-in-law also coming out in clothes.
The old lady looked up and cursed, "Those who cheat early in the morning, let me know
whose family is causing trouble early in the morning. If you don't come to my door and
curse, I won't come."

Having scolded enough, his face changed and he pushed the door in front of Tao Lihua,
saying, "Oh my goodness."

As soon as I pushed the door, I saw a three or four year old little girl sitting on the small bed
in the room. The little girl was a bit baby fat, with a messy head of small curly hair, as white
as a small Xuebao. She was wearing a pink vest, and her fleshy little hands rubbed her eyes,
making her unable to wake up.

The old lady quickly approached and patted the little girl, whispering softly, "Why did
Xuebao wake up? Did you get scared? Do not be afraid, grandma is here. Continue sleeping
for a while more."

The little girl let out a sticky moan, raised her little face, and said softly, "Grandma, you're
still tired."

"Grandma, fan Xuebao, Xuebao can sleep a little longer."

Xuebao's soft little body collapsed, her feet curled up, and she split heavily, feeling drowsy.

The old lady immediately picked up the cattail fan placed by the bed, fanned it up, and
hummed a small tune: "Baby sleeping..."

Tao Lihua saw this and silently left the door. The couple turned around and prepared to
return to their room. When they saw their father-in-law also coming out, he lowered his
voice and asked, "Was she scared?"

Rong Jiadong quickly said, "Dad, it's okay, she’s sleeping again."

Mr. Rong's face turned black and he said, "This morning, it's really..."

Before he could finish speaking, another scream came out.

Okay.

After one finish singing, the next one come on stage, it's endless.

Grandpa Rong said decisively, "I'll go out and take a look! It's really amazing!"

Before retiring, Mr. Rong was in charge of factory logistics and had a good understanding of
various businesses. Without hesitation, he left the house.

Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, this old man."
Tao Lihua pinched the man's waist.

Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Hey wife, why are you pinching me? It's still early, let's go.
Let's go back and lie down for a while."

He playfully smiled and grabbed Tao Lihua's shoulder. Tao Lihua gave him a white glance
and patted off his hand, saying, "Be honest and let your parents see what it looks like."

Rong Jiadong didn't take it seriously and said, "We have a good relationship. What's wrong
with us?"

As his wife began pouring water, he raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully, "Look at
you. You've said and done one set at a time, haven't you? Pour it when you're done... Sigh,
I'll go, what are you doing?"

After hearing that, Tao Lihua turned around and hammered him twice with hatred,
blushing with embarrassment. "You're talking nonsense, wash your face quickly, what are
you thinking?"

Rong Jiadong looked at her and stretched his tone, saying, "You really did washed your
face."

Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "Where else should I wash it?"

She pushed her own man and said, "You can't miss the time. Once you wake up, don't be
lazy. You go sweep the floor and I'll make a pancake."

Rong Jiadong shrugged in sadness and said, "Alright, listen to my wife and make a fortune."

Tao Lihua snorted and glared at him with a hint of coquettishness, saying, "You really know
what to say. Anyway, we all got up early. You can sweep the stairs later. Other houses have
already swept this month, but we haven't."

Rong Jiadong said casually, "Wife, why are you arranging more and more of this work? I
won't sweep the stairs outside, let's leave it for our dad. Otherwise, the old man will have
nothing to do at home. The elderly are retired, so they need to be more active, which is
good for him. Otherwise, it will be too stuffy and depressed. What should we do then?"

Tao Lihua: "You're really good."

Rong Jiadong let out another sigh, put on his shirt, folded the blanket, and then turned back
to his room to sprinkle water and sweep the floor. The Rong family is not very large, with
an area of about sixty square meters. This is the house that Mr. Rong originally divided,
with two bedrooms and one living room.
The Rong family has three children, and there are also two older sisters in the Rong family
building. The small bedroom is divided into two rooms, one for his son and one for his two
daughters.

Later, the two daughters of the Rong family got married, and Rong Jiadong got married and
gave birth to a child. This room was then given to his daughter Xuebao.

Although it may sound awkward, in fact, their family is still the most relaxed in this
building. Who would have let Mr. Rong have such a son like Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiadong
only has such a daughter again.

Well, Rong's living room can still accommodate a set of sofas.

Rong Jiadong swept the floor and turned on the TV. Early in the morning, there were no
programs, they were all morning news.

Rong Jiadong lay on the sofa with his feet crossed, lazy and boneless.

This is exactly the same as his daughter Xuebao.

"Regarding the launch of a new round..." The clear voice of the female announcer on TV was
full, and Rong Jiadong was picking his fingers to read the news. As soon as his mother came
out of the room, her eyebrows were about to stand up and she scolded him, "I’ll kill you.
You can't stop early in the morning, can you let Xuebao have a good sleep? Turn off the
volume for me, mute it."

"Oh no, Mom, you really forget about your son when you have a granddaughter..."

Old lady: "Don't bother me. Go to the intersection of the community outside and buy a jin of
bean curd jelly served with sauce. Xuebao said last night that she wanted to drink bean
curd jelly served with sauce."

After finishing speaking, the old lady gave her son a white glance and turned around to
enter the door again.

Rong Jiadong let out a mournful sigh, got up, looked at his wife who was giggling in the
kitchen, and said, "You’re just laughing at your man."

Tao Lihua raised her mouth and teased him: "You are not your parents' favorite anymore.
Now hurry up to buy bean curd jelly served with sauce."

Rong Jiadong shrugged and immediately approached his wife, lowering his voice, "I am the
person you love the most."
With just one sentence, Tao Lihua's face turned red. She pushed Rong Jiadong and angrily
said, "Not going yet."

Rong Jiadong's family lives on the second floor. He quickly went downstairs and walked
towards the door in his slippers. Their community is the family courtyard of Zhongbei
Machinery Factory. Zhongbei Machinery Factory is also considered an old factory with
good efficiency, so there are often some sellers at the entrance of their family's courtyard.

In the morning, there are soybean milk deep-fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns
Mantou, ice cream in summer, and rice cake in winter.

This is so lively, only a few state-owned large factory family homes and government agency
family homes have them, and the surrounding areas are not suitable.

He walked out the door, turned left, and saw a small stall. Despite its small size, the
business was quite good, with several people waiting to buy things. Rong Jiadong saw that
the person in front of him was Teacher Lin from the kindergarten. Thinking of several
children shouting this morning, he reached out and patted Teacher Lin's shoulder.

"Teacher Lin."

Lin Xiuwan, who was lost in thought and somewhat stunned, turned around and saw a
young face: "Ah!!!"

Rong Jiadong: "Damn!"

He quickly covered his ears and took a big step back, saying, "Oh, I'm going. What's wrong
with you? I didn't do anything."

He didn't hit her; he can't bear the blame.

Lin Xiuwan looked at the young Rong Jiadong with an unpredictable expression, which
made everyone around her look at them with suspicion. Lin Xiuwan tried her best to ease
her emotions and said, "Xue, Xuebao’s Dad, I was distracted just now, did I scare you?"

Rong Jiadong: "No, no." That's strange.

At first glance, he realized that Teacher Lin was really in a daze. She came out to buy
something, but surprisingly, she was wearing her man's coat with buttons that were not
properly fastened, her hair was not combed, and it was messy like a honeycomb. What's
even funnier is that one foot was a pair of slippers, and the other was a pair of sandals,
which is also amazing.

Rong Jiadong: "Teacher Lin, are you okay? Are you okay?"
He pointed to Lin Xiuwan's shoes and said, "The shoes are all worn poorly."

Lin Xiuwan lowered her head and awkwardly scratched her toes on the ground, but she
also immediately looked up and asked, "Xuebao’s dad, is Xuebao at home?"

Rong Jiadong: "...?"

He said: "At home, I slept very well. It's not that the child said last night that she wanted to
eat bean curd jelly served with sauce. I went out to buy some."

Lin Xiuwan's eyes lit up when she heard Xuebao. It was Lin Xiuwan's turn. She said
decisively, "Two jin of bean curd jelly served with sauce, five Tea egg, and two jin of deep-
fried dough sticks."

After giving the money, she pushed the item directly towards Rong Jiadong and said, "I
bought it for Xuebao, take it home."

Rong Jiadong: "...?"

He quickly said, "No need, Teacher Lin, this..."

Lin Xiuwan couldn't refuse, "Take it, boss. Give me another piece."

Seeing that Rong Jiadong was about to pay, Lin Xiuwan pushed the person away. Rong
Jiadong, a big man, was pushed unsteadily by her. Lin Xiuwan pushed away Rong Jiadong,
decisively paid, and then picked up breakfast before leaving in a lively manner.

Rong Jiadong silently looked around, and the people around him also silently looked at him.

This... nobody really understands.

Teacher Lin, what is this for.

Early in the morning, have you been hit by evil?

Rong Jiadong scratched his head and said, "I took her things here. Vinegar Jar Ji won’t come
to knock me, right?"

The people around laughed and said, "That's not easy to say."

Rong Jiadong was worried and said, "What's wrong with this?"

*******
Lin Xiuwan hurriedly ran home, threw breakfast on the table, and headed straight to the
head of the almanac.

————June 9th, 1991.

Banging, falling to the ground, fainting

 Chapter 3 – Rong Family

The family courtyard is a bit lively today.

Early in the morning, there are East Family Affairs and West Family Affairs. Have a good
Sunday, sleeping in is a waste of time.

Old man Rong went out to inquire about it, educated it, and came back with his hands
behind his back to gossip with his family.

"Tianbao from the Old Kong family had a nightmare before shouting. It was estimated that
she was shouting too loudly, which scared people. Xiongbao, who lives in the old Xiong
family across the street, also shouted. You know, children, this is contagious. Several
children followed suit and shouted blindly. It was our family’s Xuebao who was the best,
she’s sleeping soundly."

Old man Rong looked at his own little one with approval.

Xuebao drank bean curd jelly served with sauce, proudly stood up, and said in a small milk
voice, "I'm the best. The dear baby will sleep better."

This proud little appearance made everyone in the family laugh along. Aunt Rong Zhao
Guixiang smiled and said, "Look at her, Xuebao is so talented. We all know that we grow
taller. Once we sleep well, we'll grow taller."

Xuebao was praised, with round grape eyes and a small smug expression, pursing her small
mouth, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her legs swayed happily.

"Our Xuebao is just likable, old man. If she wasn’t, will Ms. Lin buy it for Xuebao?" The old
lady was proud, and his family's Xuebao is loved by everyone.

The old man Rong was very surprised and said, "Didn't Jiadong go buy it earlier?"

"He went, but he didn't buy it."

The old man frowned and said, "When I first came back, I heard that Teacher Lin fainted. It
has nothing to do with you, right?"
He stared at his son, and Rong Jiadong raised his hand and said, "Sigh, I'll go... it has nothing
to do with me. She's been absent-minded for a long time, like a chicken coop, and she's
wearing almost half a pair of shoes. Who knows what's going on?"

Xuebao's round big eyes stared at her father, bulging her small face and speaking softly,
"Don't speak ill of the teacher."

Rong Jiadong patted his daughter's small curly hair and said, "I didn't say anything."

The little girl tilted her head and said with certainty, "Chicken coop."

This is not a good word.

Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, daughter eat. Dad just wants to describe it. Look at you little
chicken coop, isn't Dad saying the same thing about you? What's wrong with saying bad
things about people? You're good."

The little girl didn't murmur and took a big bite into the pancake.

Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Take your time eating Xuebao. Mom will take you later..."

"Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" A hurried knock came on the door, and Tao Lihua
quickly stood up and opened the door. "Who is it? Huh? No one..."

There was no one at the door, so I lowered my head again and saw a short and sturdy little
guy.

The short and sturdy little boy rushed in like a small locomotive and ran to Xuebao,
hugging her directly and saying, "Xuebao!!!"

Xuebao sat on a chair to eat, but was thrown by him. Fortunately, Rong Jiadong urgently
grabbed the chair, and the little boy tightly hugged Xuebao, crying and saying, "Xuebao,
Xuebao, you're okay, you're okay."

Rong Jiadong squinted his eyes slightly. Although you are a dwarf winter melon, I find you a
bit unpleasant.

Why hold onto my daughter so tightly?

Rong Jiadong was not satisfied on this side, and Xiaoxuebao on the other side was also
confused. She didn't know what was wrong with Xiong Bao. She saw him start to cry wide
noodles and quickly patted his back, learning from his adult demeanor. She said, "Xiong Bao
doesn't cry, if you cry you will be taken away by an eagle."
Xiong Bao cried so much that he didn't even realize that a landslide and car accident would
take him back thirty years. Can he not cry?

Cry, burst into tears.

This tears of joy!

"Xuebao, Xiaoxuebao..."

When the father finally couldn't bear it anymore, he poked the little boy's paw open and
picked him up, saying, "You little guy, why are you crying when you run to my house early
in the morning? What's wrong? Were you naughty enough to make your father beat you up
again?"

Xiong Bao wiped his face and looked at the young man in front of him. He was no longer the
old, withered, and uninteresting appearance they had seen later. Still the best Uncle Rong
who would buy them candy to eat, Xiong Bao couldn't resist and hugged Rong Jiadong's
neck, burying it in his neck with a loud cry.

Rong Jiadong: "Damn!"

Xiong Bao: "Uncle Rong, I love you the most..."

Rong Jiadong: "..."

You like it, but don't rub your tears and nose against me.

The Rong family was stunned by the little boy's operation.

Xiao Xuebao looked at Xiongbao and didn't know why he hugged her father too. The little
girl pursed her lips, tugged at Xiongbao's pants legs, and spoke softly, "This is my father."

She tugged again, trying to snatch her father over.

Xiong Bao came to her house early in the morning to rob her father. She flattened her
mouth and felt a little unhappy.

"Xiong Bao..."

Xiong Bao turned his head and hugged Xue Bao again, "You're okay, that's really great!"

Xiao Xuebao's black grape big eyes are full of confusion, today's Xiongbao is curiously
strange.
She pouted and patted him, saying in a milky voice, "Don't cry you’re a man."

"Xuebao." At some point, a few more children arrived at the door, and the short and sturdy
little carrot heads gathered one by one at the entrance of the Rong family. A group of little
guys, like little animals. "Xuebao," said one by one with red eyes and a crisp expression

Xuebao scratched her head, her unrolled curls becoming even more messy. She slid down
from the chair and asked softly, "Are you here to play with me?"

She said a little embarrassed, "I can't play with you today."

She looked at Tao Lihua and put her hands together, saying, "I'm going to buy sandals with
my mom today. My sandals are broken and I don't have any shoes to wear anymore."

The person at the forefront is Kong Tiantian. She combed the child's hair and nodded with
red eyes, saying, "We’re going ahead and play downstairs. When you come back, come find
us."

Xiaoxuebao quickly nodded vigorously and said crisply, "Okay."

She was also anxious and said, "Mom, braid my hair and go buy shoes."

Buy shoes early, come back early, and go play early.

Tao Lihua looked at her own daughter, then at this group of carrot heads, nodded and said,
"Okay, let's get up early and return early."

These children are all Xuebao's classmates in kindergarten, and she can probably call them
by name: "Xiaobai, don't you live in the back of the house? Are you all here?"

She was surprised, these children are really thoughtful for fun.

The little boy named suddenly reacted and scratched his head, "I ran out without telling my
mom..."

The Rong family said, "..."

Another little boy called, "I didn't tell my mom either."

As soon as he realized that he had been reborn, he quickly ran towards this side to confirm
that Xuebao was still alive and completely forgot to tell his family when he went out.

After all, they are only... four years old now!

"Ah, I didn't say anything either!"

"It's over, my mom knows how to hit people."

"Damn it!"

The little radish heads that rushed in like ants just now quickly dispersed and rushed out
one by one, then ran home.

The old lady Zhao Guixiang became serious. She pursed her lips and said, "Where did they
go for a spring outing yesterday? Did they collide with something? Why are all the children
strange?"

Xiao Xuebao learned from her grandmother's serious face and nodded, but her voice
couldn't learn. She said softly, "Early in the morning, it's strange."

Zhao Guixiang picked up her granddaughter and muttered, "Our beloved child in our
family."

Tao Lihua has already started packing the dishes. She said, "Mom, I'll take Xuebao out to
buy something later. What else are you missing from here?"

Zhao Guixiang said, "Where can I put the bowls and chopsticks? You can comb Xuebao's
hair. The child is playful and in a hurry."

Xue Bao was exposed for being cautious and arched into Zhao Guixiang's arms. Zhao
Guixiang laughed heartily and said, "Oh, I'm sorry."

She said to her daughter-in-law again, "I don't have anything to buy here. Your second
sister will come over today. You can buy some meat and make dumplings for lunch."

Tao Lihua let out a sigh and agreed.

The second aunt, and brother-in-law have many brothers in their family, but they are not
separated. The family is living a tense life, and every week when the couple comes over, her
mother-in-law improve their lives. Tao Lihua is used to it and doesn't say much.

A mother cares for her daughter's grandson, while a daughter-in-law doesn't meddle
blindly. She doesn't do things that are covered in blood.

Moreover, Tao Lihua is actually quite willing to have her second aunt come.

The reason is, hehe.

Who let this person be diligent.

From childhood to adulthood, Tao Lihua has never seen anyone more diligent than her
second aunt. Whenever you step on the door, it feels like a top. Tao Lihua likes to have her
second aunt come at the top. Her family's conditions are still good, and she is not afraid to
improve her meals this week.

"Mom, how big are Xiaoyu's feet?"

Zhao Guixiang glanced at her daughter-in-law, who was the most knowledgeable. She knew
her daughter-in-law was going to buy sandals for her grandson and said, "You don't need to
buy them for him. You can still wear them from last year. You can also save some money."

Tao Lihua let out a sigh of agreement and neatly combed her daughter with two loose
centipede braids. Xiao Xuebao didn't leave any bangs, but there were fine fluff on the
hairline. She found two cute strawberry hair clips and parted them on one side.

Xiaoxuebao said happily, "Mom, the little strawberry hairpin needs to be paired with a little
strawberry skirt."

Tao Lihua: "Okay."

She found a white strawberry dress and changed it on for her daughter. The little girl ran to
the mirror with a thud and looked around in front of her. She was satisfied and said, "I look
good."

Tao Lihua said, "Yes, yes, hello." She twisted on the little mushroom baby cream and
rubbed the cream on her daughter's face.

She went back to the house, took a handbag, put her wallet in, and said, "Mom and Dad,
we're going out."

Rong Jiadong said, "I'm going with you. I have to go to the factory."

He took off his white shirt three or two times and complained, "This Xiongbao dirtied me all
over. How can I go out?" He changed into a clean one and said, "Our boss asked me to help
run a wedding car today."

He picked up a wax and sprayed it on his head, then casually copied it and said, "What's
going on?"

The old couple looked at their son like this, but the old man couldn't bear it and said, "It's
not that good, it's not like a serious person."

The old lady said, "Hurry up and leave."

Rong Jiadong: "Oh, it's not you..."

He chuckled, "Xuebao, is Dad handsome?"

Xuebao shouted, "Dad is the most handsome."

 Chapter 4 – Rebirth

In the early morning, Lin Xiuwan fainted, which scared her family a lot. Her man, Ji Tielin,
dared not go out, but was pushed out by Lin Xiuwan. In reality, there is not much going on,
on Sundays, but Lin Xiuwan's son Xiao Huai is learning to swim. The place is not close, and
the child is only six years old. This mother cannot rest assured that the child can go on their
own.

Ji Tielin led his son out and repeatedly reminded his wife, "If you're feeling unwell, stay at
home and don't go out. I'll buy groceries and come back to cook at noon."

Lin Xiuwan nodded in agreement and saw the two of them off the door. As soon as she
turned her head, she saw a Little Radish Head standing not far away.

Lin Xiuwan was in a daze for a moment, looking at the face of this little bun. It was almost
hard to imagine that thirty years later, this little doll would transform into a brave police
officer. She pursed her lips and waved, saying, "Xiao Qiao."

Xiao Baozi's face and Xiao Qiao followed Lin Xiuwan into the door. The little one was small,
but he frowned with a serious expression on his face.

He followed Lin Xiuwan into the door and sat down silently without saying a word.

Lin Xiuwan thought for a moment and said, "They should all come. Let’s have a talk, when
all of us are here."

They were in the same car, had a car accident together, and went back thirty years
together. Everyone was a child, but she was the only adult. She has the most convenient
place here... they should all come to see her. She sat on the sofa in a daze, her mind in
disarray.

However, she didn't guess wrong.

Sure enough, in no time, she heard knocking on the door one by one. Lin Xiuwan closed the
door and watched as the little ones with different expressions entered. Everyone came, not
a few of them. Lin Xiuwan's family is not very big, it will be full without effort in a while.

She stood up and silently closed the door.

Seventeen people.

Add her, eighteen.

She looked at these children, one by one, and whispered, "Call the roll."

Just like the gathering before the crossing, she spoke, "Qiao Yiming."

"Here."

"Jiang Runing."

"Here."

"The bear is brilliant."

"Here."

One by one, not a single one is missing.

Lin Xiuwan fell silent for a moment, feeling her throat dry. She lowered her head and drank
the water from her cup, whispering, "I woke up this morning thinking I was dreaming."

She stretched out her arm and pinched the two blue and purple ones on top.

"I used to firmly believe in science," a thin and black child pursed his lips and said, "I was
almost scared to death when I woke up earlier." He also exposed his arm and pinched
himself, it really hurt.

The tall little girl said, "I screamed in fear." She also revealed her arms.

This is Kong Tiantian who lives upstairs at Xuebao's house.

Undoubtedly, they really are classmates. Everyone has similar habits, and their first
reaction is to pinch themselves.
Although everyone has thought countless times that if time could turn back, they never
thought that one day, it could be like this. Even adults, knowing that they are back in their
childhood, will scream in fear.

Don't be fooled by the fact that when everyone is still an adult, they all have some abilities,
and their emotions are not reflected in their facial expressions.

But at this moment, it was still a small little one, probably influenced by their body, with
lifelike expressions. As an adult like Lin Xiuwan, she knew at a glance how stimulated and
unbelievable everyone was.

I don't know why, but seeing everyone so shocked, she calmed down a lot and became less
nervous and helpless.

She took a deep breath, cleared her throat, and said, "I'm glad we can start over."

Her eyes were filled with hope and joy, and she said, "I never thought it would be possible
to start over, but I am happy to be able to do it again."

She lowered her eyes slightly, then looked up and said with red eyes, "In my previous life, I
had too many regrets. This time, I don't want to be like this anymore."

Although there were little radish heads in front of her, and they were not as tall as her TV,
Lin Xiuwan was very serious: "This time, I won't let Xuebao die. If Xuebao doesn't die,
Xuebao's mother won't be stimulated to go crazy and commit suicide, Xuebao's father
won't be depressed and diagnosed with cancer, and her grandma won't collapse so
quickly... A good family, falling apart."

This is the heart knot of her previous life.

Everyone fell silent for a long time, and then a soft and sticky voice sounded, "I won’t too."

"I will not too."

"Me too."

Little people, each one is particularly firm.

In fact, in her previous life, Xuebao could have survived. She was the first to untie the rope.
With so many children, if she ran away, she wouldn't have been discovered if there was
missing one. But she didn't leave, helping everyone untie the rope one by one and
encouraging everyone to escape together.

As a result, only she did not escape alive.

"In my previous life, I didn't find out the truth for Xuebao. This time, I can." The little boy
Qiao Yiming, who was the first to follow Lin Xiuwan into the door, spoke seriously.

"I'm with you."

"I can do it too."

As everyone stands in support, Lin Xiuwan quickly advised, "I know you are very talented
and outstanding, but you are only four years old now and cannot protect yourself. You
should pay attention to safety." She said seriously, "In your previous life, you all grew up
peacefully, and in this life, I also hope that you will also grow up peacefully. There are
eighteen children in our class, and I don't want it to end at seventeen. I hope that every
year in the future, I can see eighteen children. Every year, I hope to have both you all and
Xuebao."

She whispered, "We want to find out the truth about the matter, but we also need to be
good."

Her eyes turned red and she said, "Can you agree to me?"

"I can." The little firewood girl closest to her held Lin Xiuwan's hand.

"I can do it too."

"We can all do it."

Lin Xiuwan nodded seriously, smiled tearfully, and said, "You all agree to me, and we'll
agree."

She looked over one by one, and among these children, there were those who were
dedicated to investigating the truth, those who had strong careers, those who had returned
to their families, those who were diligent in their own positions, and those who could not
come out of the past... She looked at each face and asked, "Do you have any regrets?"

Without waiting for an answer, she said, "I do. So, I cherish it even more."

"No matter how much we say, it's useless. First of all, let's adapt to our four year old life." A
person who is not a bit small and quiet spoke up, saying, "I live diagonally across from
Xuebao's house, and I'm responsible for going to and from school with her."

"Yuan Ze..."

The little boy said, "I am still a baby now, and at this time everyone should still call me
Yuanbao."
Excuse me, you!

Lin Xiuwan twitched her lips and said, "Then you..."

"Teacher Lin." Lin Xiuwan's words were interrupted by Kong Tiantian, who said, "My
family lives upstairs at Xuebao's house. Before I was reborn, I was still a housewife. You
know, although I'm not good at searching for clues, I can take care of the children. I can take
care of everything I eat, drink, and do. You can call me a gold medalist nanny, I'll take care
of it."

Lin Xiuwan: "Uh..."

That's not necessary to call it that way.

Kong Tiantian said, "I will also go with Xuebao."

"So I still live across from her house, and Uncle Rong is still my dearest uncle. Besides, I'm
not only a Xiong, but also a bear child. With me around, I can stir things up. I can also
protect Xuebao." Xiong Guanghui immediately spoke up, fighting for himself.

Why are you still proud of your bear situation?

"I also live upstairs in Xuebao..." This is Su Meng, a little girl who, despite being a little doll,
has a hint of aloofness, like a young adult. "I'm only four years old. My parents will also
worry if I’m alone. I'll be with you."

This statement was accompanied by a twitch at the corners of the children's mouths.

Fashionable female demon head, pretending to be cute for a four year old child!

Your name is Su Meng, but you’re not really cute.

Speaking of which, although they attend Zhongbei Machinery Factory Kindergarten, all the
children, either father or mother, there must be one person working in the factory.
Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to live in the machinery factory family
courtyard and attend the machinery factory kindergarten.

However, the machinery factory is still a bit large, like the family building in their factory
area, which is not small at the top.

It’s quite large. One hour is not enough to tour it all over.

So it's a good idea to arrange accommodation nearby.

Lin Xiuwan said, "That's okay. Although based on past experiences, there shouldn't be
anything wrong this year. But since we have all been reborn, there may be some changes.
You should take action together and bring Xuebao, so the teacher can rest assured."

She took a deep breath and said, "So, it's settled for now. The top priority for all of us in the
Little Sunflower class is..."

"Protect Xuebao."

"No, protecting Xuebao is our overall policy to implement." Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "The
primary task is not to be discovered. We are all reborn now!"

The children were embarrassed and immediately nodded. Teacher Lin was right.

In the end, one cannot be discovered and reborn.

No way!

******

At this moment, the child in everyone's mouths, Xuebao, is following her mother to stroll
through a department store.

Xuebao loves shopping with her mother the most. She's even happier than spending time
with children. Her big eyes look around and tug at Tao Lihua's hem, saying, "Mom, Mom,
take a look at that big sister's sandals. Take a good look."

Tao Lihua immediately saw what her daughter was thinking and said, "That's an adult style.
Children can't wear it, there's no such small one."

Xuebao looked at her mother with big watery eyes and instantly lowered her head, feeling
sad: "Then, when can I grow up?"

Tao Lihua picked up the little girl and said, "Oh my, our Xuebao has sunk again. Xuebao
should eat more. When Mom can't carry you anymore, that means you’ve grown up."

Xuebao buried herself on her mother's shoulder, her little buttocks slightly pursed out, and
she coquettishly said, "Well... it must take a long time."

Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Not long, our Xuebao will grow very fast. Look, you used to be
so small that you couldn't even walk? Now you're going to school."

She tossed her daughter and said, "Look, there are some lovely shoes that only children can
wear. Do you want to take a look at Xuebao?"
Xuebao immediately looked up and said, "You need to see…hachi!"

She rubbed her nose, and her little nose turned red.

Tao Lihua said, "You didn't catch a cold. Why do you sneeze continuously? Mom will cook
ginger tea for you when you go back."

Xuebao's little eyebrows instantly turned into embarrassed eyebrows, and she said
sorrowfully, "Can you skip drinking?"

The mother's smile was gentle and kind, but her tone was as cold as the wind: "No way."

Xuebao: "Woo!"
 Chapter 5 – Cub

Xuebao doesn't like drinking ginger tea. When her mother said she have to drink ginger tea
at home, her sorrowful little bun's face was about to bulge.

Tao Lihua pinched her daughter's small fleshy face and said, "Are you still unhappy? When
did you drink ginger tea and was not given candy?"

The little girl immediately smiled and her face turned cloudy and sunny, with a sweet and
coquettish mouth. How can a mother resist this? Tao Lihua smiled happily and shook her
little girl's arms, saying, "You're a little chubby guy with a sweet mouth before you even eat
candy."

Xuebao chuckled and kicked her legs, saying, "Mom, I need to come down."

Tao Lihua put down her daughter, and the little girl immediately took her mother's hand
and said, "Holding hands, let's go together."

Tao Lihua smiled and held her daughter's little hand with her back hand. Her little hand
was still soft and had a small pit of flesh. The two of them went to the second floor of the
department store, where children's products were sold exclusively. There were various
sandals in the glass cabinet, and Xiaoxuebao immediately put them on. With a little
excitement, she said, "Mom, look! There are so many! Look at those pink shoes, take a good
look."

Without hesitation, Xuebao pointed to pink. She loves pink the most.

"Mom, let's buy a pair, okay?"

Tao Lihua: "Could you please take these pairs and let the child try them on?"

Xiaoxuebao put on her new shoes and her excited face turned red. She supported the
counter and swayed her feet, saying, "Am I pretty? Am I pretty?"
"It looks great, it’s great," Tao Lihua said with a smile. "Comrade, could you please issue an
invoice for me? I'll take this pair."

She looked at her daughter standing there happily, her eyebrows and eyes curved, and said,
"I won't change anymore, I'll just wear it back."

She lowered her head and put her old shoes into the shoe box. As soon as she looked up,
she saw that the little girl was still saying pretty. She happily stared at her chubby feet and
muttered to herself in a low voice, "How come I look so pretty?"

Tao Lihua chuckled out loud.

Her family’s girl is really like her father, just a little peacock.

The little girl didn't know what her mother was laughing at, and her naive big eyes looked
at her mother. Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Let's go buy meat."

"Eating meat and dumplings, eating dumplings and meat." The little girl muttered to
herself.

Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Then let's buy more and let you eat enough."

"Wow." Xiaoxuebao was happy.

The two of them ran downstairs to the nearby agricultural and sideline food store. Now,
unlike earlier years when it was difficult to supply goods with tickets, Tao Lihua saw all
kinds of meat and cut two pounds of meat. I just carried my daughter home.

The family courtyard of their machinery factory is located well, and it only takes less than
half an hour to ride a bicycle home. As soon as they arrive downstairs, they saw several
young children sitting in rows under the wall.

The group of four cubs waiting here are the closest ones to Xuebao. They usually go to
kindergarten together and go home together. Xiao Yuan Ze, also known as Yuanbao, from
the Lao Yuan family; There is also Xiong Guanghui from the Xiong family on the opposite
floor, nicknamed Xiongbao; There are also two female dolls, one is Kong Tiantian, Tianbao
from upstairs in their house; There is also a little girl named Su Meng, Mengbao.

"Xuebao," everyone shouted in unison.

Xuebao poked her head from behind her mother, waved her small claws, and called out,
"Tianbao, Mengbao."

A few children stood up, and the two girls who were named blushed a bit embarrassed.
Well, it's not strange either. Kong Tiantian and Su Meng didn't expect that their thirties
would suddenly turn back to four years old, and then they would suddenly turn into “×
Bao”, I feel a bit embarrassed.

After all, not everyone is as thick skinned as Yuan Ze and can call themselves "Yuanbao".

"Xuebao, shall we play together?"

Xuebao immediately nodded and struggled to pat Tao Lihua, saying, "Mom, I need to go
down."

Tao Lihua picked up the person and said, "Let's go." She also advised, "Don't run far, just
play at the doorstep, you know? When you run far, no one will save you when you
encounter a bad person."

The little ones replied loudly, "I know."

Tao Lihua locked the car and went upstairs. As soon as her mother left, Xiaoxuebao proudly
extended her little foot and said, "Look, are my new shoes amazing?"

Xiong Bao: "It looks good!"

Xiaoxuebao looked up at Xiongbao in confusion. Xiongbao liked to tug at her braids the
most and even said she was a little curly haired dog, and the most mischievous one was
him. Xuebao doesn't even like to play with him. But oh, today I actually praised her!

Xuebao has big eyes and a thick sense of confusion.

The little girl thought of this person running to her house early in the morning crying,
tilting her head and asking softly, "What's wrong with you today? Did your mother beat you
up?"

Xiong Bao: "... not really."

Xuebao let out a long sigh, and black grape's big eyes were filled with "I don't believe it".

Xiong Bao urgently said, "My mom really doesn't have any."

Xuebao doesn't believe it anymore.

He got beaten up, I'm sure he got beaten up.

She reached out and patted her friend's shoulder. Seeing that he seemed to have a good
attitude today, she could share some of her own experiences.
Xuebao hooked her little paws and gathered several people together. She lowered her voice
and whispered, "When Mom wants to hit someone, cry loudly and shout, 'I'm wrong, I'm
really wrong. I dare not do it again in the future. I will be a good little child.'"

She stood tall and proud, saying, "As long as you shout fast, you won't get beaten up."

The four adult little ones looked at the three headed little girl in front of them, silently
gazing up at the sky.

Xiao Xuebao poked Xiongbao with her little meaty paws and said, "Did you hear me?"

Xiong Bao: "... Oh."

Yuanbao applauded and said, "Xuebao is really smart."

Xiaoxuebao raised the corner of her mouth, and a small flower bloomed at the corner of her
mouth. Her round big eyes were happily curved into small crescents.

Su Meng didn't say much, she looked at Xiao Xuebao in front of her and smiled along.

So when I was a child, Xuebao looked like this.

In her impression, Xuebao is a chubby little girl. There are not many chubby little girls
these days, but she is extremely cute because the family conditions are good. The little girl
wears many beautiful clothes and is the little girl she envies the most.

This is the little Xuebao in her impression, but now it looks…

Although the little girl is still chubby, she is not at all like a modern chubby person, just a
bit chubby. It's more meat than her and Tianbao, but compared to a child thirty years later,
it definitely can't be called fat. And... in her impression, Xiaoxuebao is a trendy little girl.

But now, she's wearing a small strawberry skirt, waist length, and pink plastic sandals on
her feet. Oh, she's still wearing a small strawberry hairpin on her head.

This... the little strawberry hairpin is cute, but it's all strawberry and pink... Su Meng's
mouth twitched a little.

She swore with her personality that she didn't lie. Xuebao is super cute, but it's also quite
indescribable.

Really, it all depends on appearance.

"Xuebao is really cute in her outfit." Xiong Bao was still expressing his enthusiasm and
sincerity.
Su Meng:... Ah, man.

Oh no, hehe, little boy.

However, Su Meng looked at Xiao Xuebao and thought that the beautiful little girl, even
though she was dressed in a very rustic way, was incredibly cute.

Of course!!!

She can look even better!

As long as she is here, Su Meng, Xiaoxuebao can be the most fashionable trendsetter of the
1990s!

The more Su Meng thought about it, the more she felt it was quite possible. She smiled
stealthily…

Xuebao was praised, with a proud little belly and curved big eyes. However, when she
turned around, she saw her friend Mengbao's terrifying smile. Xiaoxuebao, with a stirring
spirit, leaned towards Tianbao and asked softly and cautiously, "Mengbao, did you also get
scolded today?"

Mengbao is also strange and frightening.

Su Meng shook her hand and smiled, "I didn't get scolded."

Being scolded, this is also being scolded.

Xiaoxuebao let out a long sigh again, she wouldn't even admit to being scolded.

She took Su Meng's hand and said, "Don't be sad, let's play together."

My mother said that when playing with children, we should be united, friendly, and have
both business and quantity. She is so sensible and takes the initiative to ask, "What does
Mengbao want to play with?"

Su Meng looked at Xiao Xuebao's cute little appearance and felt like her heart was about to
melt. Sure enough, the cub was the cutest, and the sensible and beautiful cub was even
more invincible and adorable. It was this outfit... She looked up and down at Xiao Xuebao
and suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Let's play family together."

Xuebao lifted his chubby paws and said, "Agree."

Kong Tiantian and Xiong Bao and Yuanbao said, "Agree."

Su Meng: "So what does Xuebao want to do? Are you playing the role of a mother or a
child?"

Xuebao hesitated for a moment and obediently asked, "Can I be a princess? I want to be the
most beautiful princess."

Su Meng remained calm and said, "Sure, let's play the imperial palace house. You'll be the
princess, I'll be the tailor, and the princess will come to the tailor's place to make clothes."

Xiao Xuebao: "Hey?"

Su Meng said seriously, "A princess must have a princess skirt, but Xuebao doesn't. As a
tailor, I can make it for you. I have a sewing machine at home."

At this moment, Kong Tiantian beside her felt a little worried and grabbed Su Meng, asking,
"Do you want to make clothes?"

Su Meng: "Yes, let's go, go to my house."

Xiaoxuebao'er: "Hey, okay?"

Kong Tiantian felt a headache, so she quickly grabbed Su Meng and said, "You're only four
years old. Your mother won't let you use the sewing machine, and we don't have any fabric
either! Four years old, only four years old! Please be clear headed."

Xiaoxuebao'er agreed, "Yes, we are four years old and adults don't allow us to do it."

Su Meng smiled and said, "It's okay, my mom listens to me. Besides, who said we don't have
fabric at home? We have curtains at home, and they're not suitable for making curtains, but
making baby clothes must be very cute. I can cut them now."

Xue Bao'er was shocked.

She quickly grabbed her little friend and said with great care, "You'll become purple, you'll
get beaten up."

The little one thought about it. If she cut the curtains at home, she trembled and felt that
her little butt couldn't be kept safe and would be stewed with bamboo shoots.

She silently covered her little buttocks and became even more determined, "Mengbao, you
need to stay calm!"

Kong Tiantian on the side has already started rubbing her temples. Is it a smart person with
a single brain, or is it after rebirth... losing intelligence?
Capitalized sorrow!

Kong Tiantian is worried, while Xiaoxuebao is still worried.

At a young age, she has endured some unnecessary worries and needs to worry about her
friends.

Mom is lying, Mom says the most sensible child among the neighbors is Mengbao, Mom is
lying!

Mengbao is the most mischievous. Mengbao uses the sewing machine and also needs to cut
the curtains!

Mengbao, super mischievous!

She crossed her waist and commanded the others, "You guys, advise."
 Chapter 6 – Aunt

Mengbao doesn't need to be advised, Mengbao and Xuebao are good friends.

Xuebao is afraid, so Mengbao doesn't cut the curtains and goes home.

It's truly a touching friendship.

Yuanbao was quite melancholic, and he muttered to Xiong Bao in a low voice, "I still want to
see if Su Meng is the first child to be beaten up after we come back." At this point, a
meaningful gaze fell on Xiong Bao again, and Xiong Guangliang almost jumped. He tried to
hold back and lowered his voice in Yuan Ze's ear, whispering, "It's definitely not me!"

Yuanbao: "Haha."

Xiong Bao grinds his teeth, but Yuan Bao is not important.

This guy is not at all important.

He rolled his eyes at Yuan Ze, and in the blink of an eye, he had a bright smile. He could also
coax the children, saying, "Xuebao, what are we playing with? We all listen to you."

Xuebao tilted his head and said, "So, how about jumping on the grid?"

A few children nodded in unison. However, quickly and inexperienced, who made them all
three headed adult children.

Thirty years have passed.

They forgot how to play.

Awkwardly, that's embarrassing.

However, sometimes awkwardness can be easily resolved. They were worried about how
to play checkerboard when they heard a high pitched female voice: "Xuebao!"

Xiaoxuebao was proud of persuading Su Meng. She was a good child and also led other
children to be good children. She was proud and eager to start a new game when she heard
someone calling her.
The little girl poked her head and saw a family of three coming from afar. Xuebao
immediately waved his small claws and shouted with force, "Second Aunt, Second Uncle,
Second Cousin."

The person who came was the second sister of Rong Jiadong, Rong Jiahui and her family.

When Kong Tiantian saw them, she thought of the situation with the Rong family.

Rong Jiadong has two older sisters, and Rong Jiaying, the eldest sister, was one of the first
batch of college students to resume the college entrance examination in 1977. She was
admitted to a university in another coastal city in our province. During her university years,
she met with classmates in the same class, and the couple stayed on campus and settled
down there. Later, she gave birth to a pair of twins, one son and one daughter, and only
came back during festivals.

At present, this is Rong Jiahui, the second sister of Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiahui is not like her
elder sister Rong Jiaying. She doesn't like studying and barely graduated from junior high
school. After living at home for two years, she doesn't look like a child anymore. Mr. Rong
shamelessly found a job in a food factory for her. It was still in the early 1980s, and the job
was quite difficult. Although she was a workshop worker, it was already very rare.
However, the partner she found was slightly inferior. His family conditions were not as
good as hers, and he was a temporary worker in their food factory. Although her partner
was not as good as her, the two of them fell in love freely. After marriage, they had a son,
who is seven years old this year and is preparing to start first grade in autumn.

She got married quite early, and his family, Tang Yu, is only one month younger than her
elder sister's twins.

Rong Jiahui is local and doesn't live as well as her elder sister or younger brother. However,
she goes back to her mother's house every week, but she just comes back. It doesn't sound
so good at the machinery factory, and several female comrades secretly joke about her
family's good conditions but not being careful when looking for a man, and even going back
to her mother's house to enjoy the autumn breeze.

As for the Xuebao family, Xuebao's father is the youngest son of the Rong family. At the
beginning of this year, there is still a serious preference for sons over daughters. The
elderly couple of the Rong family are biased, and the foundation of the Rong family is also
reserved for the Rong family. Rong Jiadong is not like his elder sister, but just like his
second sister. After graduating from junior high school, his father had a thick skinned and
picky relationship, allowing him to learn how to drive from others. After completing his
studies, he shamelessly arranged to join the mechanical factory fleet. This is not something
that ordinary people can enter. Mr. Rong is a logistics cadre and can show his face openly.
That's a big mistake, but he is also an old fox who carefully plans for his own family.
As soon as Rong Jiadong entered the factory, he fell in love with Tao Lihua, a temporary
worker in the factory cafeteria. Tao Lihua had four daughters in her family, and she was
also a son over daughter family. Tao Lihua was the fourth daughter, young and did not
catch up with the trend of going to the countryside. However, because she did not catch up,
she worked more at home and was not well liked. But Tao Lihua is good-looking, and she is
also a clever person with her own unique ideas. She knows that her family will not treat her
well and is only waiting for the dowry to be changed. She planned for herself and earned
money, but she didn't dedicate herself wholeheartedly to her family like her sisters did.
Apart from food expenses, the rest of the money was spent on dressing and dressing
herself. She would rather eat poorly than dress well, and not pay a penny or keep anything
more.

There are many men in the machinery factory, but she is the most beautiful star.

Speaking of which, Tao Lihua is one year older than Rong Jiadong, but with her outstanding
appearance, Rong Jiadong fell in love with Tao Lihua as soon as she entered the factory. The
two of them started dating each other and quickly fell in love. As a result, the old man Rong
shamelessly went to find someone and transferred her to work as a temporary worker in
the factory union. As soon as he reached his age, he got married. The Tao family made a
scene for the dowry, and Tao Lihua cried bitterly, but she didn't turn to her parents.

Her reputation is mixed, but as a mother-in-law, she doesn't have many, which is for the
sake of her mother-in-law's family.

But those who have daughters at home educate their daughters not to learn from her, and
they all take it upon themselves not to dedicate themselves to their brothers. That's okay.

However, Tao Lihua got married and lived a good life. After getting married, she became a
full-time employee.

This time, it's not that Old Man Rong caused trouble. His face has thickened too many times,
and the factory leaders have all avoided him and left. Fortunately, Old Man Rong didn't do
this this time. This time it was the old lady of Rong's family. his mother Zhao Guixiang gave
her job to her daughter-in-law.

Basically, the Rong family is in this situation.

Xuebao is the only daughter of the Rong family, and when it comes to the elderly couple of
the Rong family, they are also magical. With three children, they prioritize sons over
daughters. But among the younger generation, there are also granddaughters,
granddaughters, and grandsons who have male children, but they are the rarest of all,
Xuebao. So sometimes it's clear that they prioritize men over women, and it seems like a
small question mark needs to be drawn.
Of course, at that time, some family members also said that these old couple were not
favoring boys over girls, just looking at their faces. They were rare to have good-looking
and sweet mouths. Rong Jiaying had a serious and unsmiling face as the teaching director;
Rong Jiahui has a square face and small eyes, and the best one for his parents is Rong
Jiadong.

Although Rong Jiadong has dark skin, what is a man with dark spots? He appears more
masculine. He has good facial features, not inferior to that movie star.

His daughter is also the president, almost combining the strengths of their husband and
wife.

To put it more fashionably, this old couple is a beauty control.

Kong Tiantian and Su Meng were distracted by the appearance of Rong Jiahui. Xuebao had
already pounced on Rong Jiahui and said in a milky voice, "Auntie, I miss you all."

Rong Jiahui smiled and said happily, "Oh my, my second aunt misses you too. Look, my
second aunt brought you sugar. Don't let your mother see."

My younger siblings just listened to her older sister's words, saying that little dolls can't eat
too much sugar and are always clinging to Xuebao. I'm really dying.

Xuebao smiled and had cute big eyes. "Second aunt, I really like you. Let me tell you, I'll
have dumplings today!"

Rong Jiahui said, "Oh, that's great. Second aunt needs to walk faster."

Xue Bao kicked his legs and said, "I won't go home. I'll play with the children."

Rong Jiahui: "Okay, let's play together."

She lowered her head and asked, "Xiaoyu, are you playing downstairs or going upstairs
with me?"

Xiao Tangyu looked at his short cousin and then at a few other short ones. He raised his
head and said, "I'm a big boy, I don't play with little kids."

Xiao Xuebao accused him, "During the Chinese New Year, you were still playing with big
cousin in who pees farthest!"

Xiao Xuebao understood perfectly: "We kids don't even play this!"

Her little eyes are so obvious. We kids don't even play with this. You're just a big kid
playing, so you're disgusted!
"Puff!"

A few little guys burst out laughing.

Xiao Tangyu stomped his foot and said, "You little thing! You're my cousin, how could you
tear down the stage!"

Xiaoxuebao was not convinced and said, "You still called me a little kid."

My cousins are like two little cockfighting chickens.

Rong Jiahui and his wife also enjoyed themselves and said, "Xiaoyu, come upstairs with us."

Xiao Tangyu's eyes drifted and he said, "Then... you can also play with them for a while."

He immediately exclaimed, "My main purpose is to take care of the children."

This child, of course, refers to the little cousin.

The mother didn't take it down either. Her son wanted to play and said, "You let some
cousins."

Well, when it comes to speaking, it's like going upstairs with your own man.

Xuebao asked his friend, "Can you take my cousin to play?"

Yuanbao smiled and said, "If your cousin is responsible for drawing squares, we'll take
him."

Xiao Tangyu looked at the children and said softly, "I don't think you can!"

Oh, I got it right.

In an instant, Xiao Tangyu caught his reaction and gave a strange smile, "You really don't
know!"

Xiaoxuebao was not convinced and said, "Yes, we will!"

Xiao Tangyu said, "None of them know how to do it. If you don't believe me, ask."

He was very aggressive and said, "You can't lie."

Yuanbao shrugged and said, "If you don't know, then you don't know. I'm still young."
Tang Yu: "..."

After thinking for a moment, Xiaoxuebao nodded and said, "Yes, we're so spicy. It's okay if
we don't know. But!!!"

She proudly straightened her chest and said, "I do."

Tang Yu smiled and rubbed his little cousin's head, saying, "My little cousin is the smartest.
She has the demeanor of a cousin like me."

He glanced at the other four and shook his head slightly, "You guys, no, no drip!"

Xiaoxue Baola pulled her cousin's clothes and said, "Cousin is a big child, you can't mock
people. You come and draw."

Fortunately, Little Tang Yu was not an unsociable child either. He immediately said, "Then
I'll come, you should learn from me! Study carefully and read carefully!"

Kong Tiantian&Su Meng&Xiong Brilliant&Yuan Ze: "..."

Shame.

Well, on the first day of rebirth, I was despised and educated by a seven year old kid.

The children gathered together to play, and Tao Lihua stood at the window to take a look.
She felt relieved and turned around to see that the second aunt had already brought out a
basin of water

"Second sister, you..."

"Move aside, I'll clean the window."

Tao Lihua: "Oh," she immediately stood aside and said, "I've almost woken up from my face.
I'll go..."

"Let me go!" Rong Jiahui immediately said, "If your skills are not good, let me go! We are
not in a hurry, I will be here soon. Anyway, the house will come back late, so we are not in a
hurry to eat."

Tao Lihua: "Oh, that's good. I'll go rub the shirt I changed for Jiadong..."

"Wait a moment!" Rong Jiahui said again, "Is it a white shirt?"

Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Hmm."

Rong Jiahui said, "Leave me here. I don't think you can do laundry."

Tao Lihua: "Oh, oh."

Like her daughter, she raised her hand and asked, "Can I first refine the fat?"

Rong Jiahui: "Leave me here, don't waste anything."

Tao Lihua: "Oh, oh, oh, what am I doing?"

Rong Jiahui thought for a moment and said, "You..." As soon as she started, she suddenly
shouted, "Tang Daqiang, get up and sit there. Why are you so lazy? Go get my dad's sheets,
covers, and clothes changed, and bring them to the bathhouse to take a shower in the
afternoon."

Tang Daqiang, the second son-in-law of the Rong family, had no presence throughout the
entire journey. At this moment, he obediently let out a sigh and went to work leisurely.

Tao Lihua: "Ah, this..."

Rong Jiahui: "This kind of advantage cannot be ignored!"

Tao Lihua said in a friendly tone, "But the bathhouse doesn't allow..."

Rong Jiahui was proud and said, "Aunt Tang is strict in her management, while the man is
not strict. The man's family is too embarrassed to manage it, and he didn't do it like that.
Leave this matter to your brother-in-law, he's sorry, how much water is saved."

Tao Lihua: "..."

My second aunt and brother-in-law are both very good.

She stood in the living room, waiting for instructions, and then heard Rong Jiahui say, "You
don't need to do anything, just stay and don't affect our work." She was very strong.

Tao Lihua: "Oh."

She knew it would be like this.

However, don't look at my second aunt like this, but in front of my in laws and aunts, she's
like a little quail, this food chain!

Tao Lihua silently dodged away

It's great to have someone do the work.

Rong Jiahui and his wife, the top of the wind and fire is spinning!
 Chapter 7 – Work

As soon as my second aunt came back, she started to shout and drink at home, which
angered the younger siblings and daughter-in-law of ordinary families.

Tao Lihua is not an ordinary person, she is the class monitor of Class 2.

Tao Lihua returned to the room with joy and wit, took out yarn and knitted a sweater. She
smiled and complimented, "Second sister, your cooking is indeed better than mine. Our
mother has already said that I only have the skills of a laborer."

Rong Jiahui was proud and said, "Of course, my parents are used to my craft. Not to
mention that you are still a daughter-in-law, even my elder sister cannot come."

Speaking of Sister Rong, Tao Lihua and Rong Jiahui exchanged a glance, both trembling and
trembling.

They are all afraid of serious Teacher Rong.

"Don't mention it, don't mention it."

"Yes, yes."

The two sister-in-law became exceptionally harmonious.

Not to mention, Rong Jiahui and his wife are quite capable. In no time, the house became
cleaner and the lunch was quickly prepared. As the dumplings were almost cooked, Rong
Jiahui went up to the window to explore and said, "Why haven't parents come back yet?"

After watching it several times in a row, I finally saw the old couple riding their bicycles
back, with the old man carrying his old companion and the bicycles pedaling rapidly.

"Xuebao, Xiaoyu, let's go home for dinner." She called out to the child playing under the
window. Xuebao heard it and shook her braids happily, saying, "I'm going home for dinner.
Shall we play again this afternoon?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Okay."

Xuebao happily curled his lips and said, "We can also watch cartoons together. In the
evening, there will be Shuke and Beta."

Kong Tiantian and Su Meng's memories of cartoons are already very distant, but when they
saw Xuebao waving her little peach face with joy, they immediately agreed, "Let's play
together and watch cartoons together."

Xiaoyu immediately exclaimed, "Shuke Shuke, I'm pilot Shuke; Betabeta, I'm tank driver
Beta." After speaking, he immediately sang, "Shuke Shuke Shuke Shuke, pilot Shuke;
Betabeta Betabeta, pilot Beta..."

Xuebao immediately sang loudly along, "Shuke, who loves learning... Beta, who loves
working..."

The two cousins sang happily, Kong Tiantian and Su Meng pinched their toes.

But I also think Xuebao is so cute.

Grandpa and Grandma Rong had already stopped their bicycles and looked at their
offspring with pride, praising them, "You sing so well. You can become a singer when you
grow up."

Xuebao immediately raised his hand and said, "I want to fly a plane, I'm Shuke the little
mouse."

Grandma Rong became even more proud and said, "Oh, our Xuebao is really amazing. We
are so ambitious at such a young age."

Xuebao smiled and revealed her small white teeth.

She bared her little teeth, hehe hehe, proudly holding her head and chest high. Grandma
Rong smiled and grabbed her granddaughter, saying, "Let's all go home for dinner. It's
getting late."

"Okay, goodbye Grandpa and Grandma Rong. Let's meet in the afternoon, Xuebao."

"Roar!!!"

The children scattered their stalls, and Grandma Rong led the two children home. Xiaoyu
was like a skinny monkey, running upstairs first. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled
the fragrant scent inside. The child sniffed and said, "It's really fragrant."
Tao Lihua said, "That's enough. He's going to help someone run a wedding car today, and
he probably ate over there before he comes back."

She led her two children into the bathroom to wash their hands. Seeing her daughter's
clean face when she left in the morning, it now looked like a little flower cat. Tao Lihua
washed her face again and said, "You just play and play, how can you still rub your face like
a little flower dog?"

Xiaoxuebao looked up in disbelief and said, "Mom is talking nonsense, I don't."

Tao Lihua said to her, "I've washed you clean, and you dare to talk back."

The little girl chuckled and hugged her mother's leg, muttering, "Don't talk back, Xuebao is
very obedient."

Tao Lihua: "You."

She scolded her daughter and took the little girl out to eat. At this moment, everyone was
seated, but they didn't wait for the Rong family to start eating quickly. Grandpa Rong
looked at his son-in-law and said, "Da Qiang, tomorrow morning you go home and bring
your household registration. Go to the factory and ask Director Sun to handle the formal
procedures."

Upon hearing this, Tang Daqiang almost choked and suddenly coughed.

He looked at the old man in shock and said, "Dad, this..."

Old man Rong glanced at him and said, "What? Don't want to do formal work?"

"I thought about it a long time ago, I didn't expect it..." His eyes turned red and he began to
wipe away his tears, crying. "I finally have a formal job. Dad, why are you so amazing?"

The old man Rong looked at him and saw that a big man would soon burst into tears and a
runny nose. He scolded with disdain, "Be decent to me. What's this for? It's embarrassing to
make the children laugh."

Tang Daqiang: "Hmm."

Rong Jiahui was also very moved, with red eyes as she thanked, "Dad, thank you."

Old man Rong glanced at his second daughter and said, "You are my daughter, and I can still
ignore you. Watching you all live a poor life? There used to be no chance, but whenever
there is a chance, I will definitely get married."
At this point, Rong Jiahui knows her father well. At such an old age, her father never
suffered a loss.

She asked, "Did Da Qiang use to be...?"

Mr. Rong said, "The workshop workers have been arranged for him." He looked up and
asked, "What else can he do if he doesn't go to the workshop?"

Rong Jiahui quickly flattered and smiled, saying, "Dad, I know. I think the workshop is good.
The efficiency of the machinery factory is good, and even with overtime, we can earn a lot
in a month. If we work hard in the workshop for a few years, maybe we can also divide the
rooms."

"Don't think about what you have or haven't, those are already gone early. Let's work hard
first and quietly save more money."

With this statement, Rong Jiahui immediately nodded clearly and said, "I know."

Adults speak, but children don't know what to say. Xuebao sits on a stool and eats
dumplings in big gulps. Despite being a small person, she eats one in two and eats very
well. Tao Lihua looked at her daughter and said, "No one is competing with you. Eat slowly,
take a small bite. Why are you eating so quickly?"

Xuebao whispered, "When you're full, go out and play."

Tao Lihua disagreed, "What are you playing at noon? When you go back to the house to
sleep, children need to sleep more to grow taller."

Xuebao's lips drooped and he said, "Oh..."

Not very satisfied.

"What are you doing? You're in kindergarten, don't you also have to sleep at noon?"

Xuebao raised his face and said, "But there were many children sleeping together at that
time."

Tao Lihua: "Your cousin sleeps with you."

Xiaoyu was eating big mouthfuls without lifting his head, filling his mouth with dumplings
and saying, "I'm not, I'm a man. It's not good not to sleep with a girl doll."

Family: "..."

Fuck your man.

A little boy can boast.

Xue Bao became more energetic and said, "Look, look, my cousin doesn't sleep either."

Tao Lihua: "Then Mom will sleep with you."

Xuebao's round eyes were big, and he couldn't find any excuse. Helplessly, he flattened his
mouth and squeezed his small lips to agree.

Child, it's just that she has a strong mouth. Don't be fooled by Xiaoxuebao's excuses for not
wanting to sleep, but when she's full, the little girl becomes tired. Little by little, Tao Lihua
sees her like this. She carries her daughter back to the room, puts her on their couple's bed,
draws a blanket, and puts it on her belly. The child shouldn't catch a cold.

Xuebao kicked her legs and let out a groan. She quickly patted the little girl and put her to
sleep. Just as she came out, Rong Jiahui had already tidied up the table. She held a small
plastic basket and said, "You're at home, let's take your parents to take a shower."

Tao Lihua immediately went to get the money. Rong Jiahui glared at her and said, "Bathing
only costs ten cents. What are you doing? You're burying me, aren't you?"

Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Second sister, it's not..."

"Alright, let's go."

Rong Jiahui and his family of three led the elderly couple out, while Tao Lihua had nothing
to do and went to rest with her daughter. My second aunt comes back every week, and
many people come to her side to stir up trouble. However, Tao Lihua's heart is like a clear
mirror. They come well, not only do the family take care of her, but the elderly also take
care of her a lot. This actually made their couple extremely relaxed.

So this time, the old man is old and can't quit. He wants to give the job to his second son-in-
law, and Tao Lihua doesn't express any opinions. Both of them have jobs, and the second
sister has the worst life at home. It is appropriate to let her husband take over.

This morning, the old couple went out to handle this matter. In fact, the old man retired last
year, but because he promised to bring new people around, he waited until recently to
complete the formal procedures.

But I also want to know that tomorrow when my second brother-in-law goes to handle the
procedures, it will definitely cause a sensation.

After all, no family would give their work to their son-in-law

Even if there is no successor at home, this job cannot be sold. In fact, several people came to
Tao Lihua's place to inquire about the news a while ago. After all, everyone knows that
their husband and wife have formal jobs, so they definitely don't have to worry about this.

Tao Lihua has always been indifferent to these family matters, so she has pushed them all
away.

It's just that Ming will definitely not be able to stop, I don't know how many people will
come to inquire about the news.

She rubbed her temples, thinking about these things. She woke up early in the morning and
gradually became tired, quickly falling asleep

Tao Lihua didn't sleep for a long time, but she felt an itch on her face, as if a dragonfly had
landed on her face. She snorted and waved her hand, which was held. She opened her eyes
in confusion and saw her man smirk maliciously, kissing her like a dog.

She reached out and wrapped her hand around him, saying, "Just came back? Have you
eaten yet?"

Rong Jiadong threw off his shoes and lay with her, a family of three. The couple lay tightly
against the bed, and the little girl Xuebao, with her feet raised high, could even take a bite.

Rong Jiadong whispered, "I have eaten, the master is in charge of the meal."

Tao Lihua didn't want to wake up her daughter, so she whispered about what happened
today. Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "I know that. Dad told me this early on, and I made a
statement on behalf of both of us. We raised our hands and feet in favor of my second
brother-in-law taking on this job. My second sister's family is doing well, much better than
what we got from selling this job. There's nothing to be reckoned with in this account. We
can't be short-sighted in our lives."

Tao Lihua smiled and said, "You don't have to tell me these things, I'll listen to you."

Rong Jiadong rubbed his wife's face and said, "Daughter-in-law, you are so kind."

Tao Lihua patted his hand and said, "Be honest, the child is here."

Rong Jiadong hehe, Tao Lihua's face turned a little red, she glared at him, and lowered her
voice even more: "That night."

Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn't mean that. I didn't expect you to be so
eager..." As soon as he finished speaking, he gave Tao Lihua two blows. Tao Lihua
whispered, "You'll bully me."
Rong Jiadong made a complaint and said, "You're bullying people now. You hit me and said
I bullied you?"

"Just you, just you!" Tao Lihua hit him twice again, and Rong Jiadong pretended to dodge.
The two of them roared and rolled to the ground!

Dong!

Xuebao: "Hmm?"

The little girl rubbed her eyes in a daze and said softly, "It's thundering..."
 Chapter 8 – Bad Grandma

"Xuebao, Xuebao, come out and play!"

In the middle of the afternoon, there was a cry from a boy downstairs. Xuebao was worried
when she heard it. She woke up and was drinking her grandmother's Dim sum. At that time,
three or two mouthfuls were stuffed into her mouth. "Go to play."

Tao Lihua saw her small face bulging and poked it, saying, "Swallow it all."

Xue Bao's big black grape like eyes flickered and triggered a cute star attack. Tao Lihua
remained unmoved and said, "Don't worry for a while, swallow it and finish drinking the
milk."

Xuebao turned around to see her father, but Rong Jiadong couldn't tell what his daughter
was thinking?

He said happily, "You have to listen to your mother. I always listen to your mother."

Xuebao had no reinforcements, so he could only obediently and big mouthed it. After
finishing it, the little girl finished the remaining half cup of milk and patted her belly,
saying, "Mom, it's finished."

Tao Lihua: "Let's go down and have fun."

Upon hearing this, Xuebao quickly opened the door with her short legs and ran out. She
hurriedly went downstairs and saw all her friends waiting for her, running quickly over.
"Don't run, don't be in a hurry," Kong Tiantian said quickly, as the few cubs who were
watching were very worried

She stepped forward to grab Xuebao, but the sturdy little chubby girl rushed over and
stumbled several steps. She patted her chest and said, "You can't run like this in the future,
you know? You'll fall."

Xuebao blinked.
Kong Tiantian said, "No matter what you do, don't rush for a moment. If you fall, it will hurt
so much."

Xuebao continued to blink, and the little girl said softly, "Tianbao."

Kong Tiantian: "What?"

Xuebao raised a big smile, so surprised.

Her voice was soft and sticky, just after waking up, and she said softly, "You speak like my
mother."

Kong Tiantian's smile froze on his face and he said, "Uh..."

Xiong Bao burst out laughing, and without hesitation, he joked at her, "You're such a big
mom."

Kong Tiantian looked at Xiong Guangliang and crossed his waist, saying, "I'm willing, do
you have any objections?"

Xiong Bao couldn't hold back and continued to chuckle, his mouth popping like a bellows,
but he said, "No problem, where can I have any objections?"

As he said it, the corners of his mouth were almost at the corner of his eyes. Kong Tiantian
snorted, but Xiong Bao couldn't resist and sprayed again.

Mainly, the current Kong Tiantian is not the haggard housewife Kong Tiantian who will run
around for a living thirty years later. She is now just a little bean sprout vegetable, with
small yellow hair and a childish flower head, a washed white sweatshirt and flared pants.

Isn't it funny that such a yellow haired girl looks like an adult?

Xiong Brilliant was overjoyed, and Su Meng and Yuan Ze couldn't hide their smiles. Xuebao
didn't know what everyone was laughing at, but as a child, she couldn't help but be
sociable. Everyone laughed, and she pretended to understand. Mengmengda laughed along.

Having laughed enough, she approached Tianbao with her small head and lowered her
voice, whispering, "Should we go there?"

Kong Tiantian and Su Meng said, "What?"

Where, where is it?

Xuebao blinked his big eyes, his eyes dripping round and his little hands stirring together,
"Can't we go?"
Kong Tiantian: "..."

We can't remember where it was.

She glanced at the others, everyone looking confused. Kong Tiantian took a deep breath,
feeling that it was still up to her to handle this matter. She looked at Xuebao with a smile
and said, "Go there, okay, let's go! I'll walk hand in hand with Xuebao."

Su Meng quickly stepped forward and occupied the second position, saying, "I'm also
holding you."

Follow Xuebao and you'll know where you've gone.

"Don't be seen by adults," said Xiaoxuebao, looking like a little mouse, thief like

The few friends I'm talking about now are even more puzzled and curious, where exactly
are we going. A few people followed Xuebao towards the back of their family courtyard,
walking and walking... Xiongbao finally pulled it out of his distant memory, and he finally
realized where Xuebao wanted to go!

There!!!

He immediately said, "Do you want to go up the mountain?"

Xuebao smiled softly, nodded, and said gluttonously, "Yes."

"No way! Children can't go there, it's very dangerous." Xiong Bao immediately shouted.

Xue Bao stared at his little friend Xiong Bao in shock, not knowing why he suddenly
changed his mind. She accused him, "You really like going there to play."

The place they mentioned is not far from the family courtyard. After walking through the
back door of the family courtyard for about ten minutes, you can see a small mountain with
dense forests, which is the favorite destination for children.

In the summer, many boys carry homemade net bags to catch cicadas and roast them, and
there are also those who play with dragonflies; Autumn is also good. Some small fruits on
the mountain are picked casually, although they are astringent and small, children do not
dislike them; In spring, there are also black and oily wild strawberries, as well as beautiful
little flowers and grass.

In short, this is a treasure trove that children love.

However, adults are not very willing for children to go, especially young children like them.
This mountain is not big, it is for adults, but for children it is a huge thing. Moreover, there
are many big children running and jumping on the mountain, and the mountain road is not
easy to walk. Little ones are easy to fall, and the family cannot rest assured.
But children are like this, the more they are not allowed to go, the more itchy their hearts
become.
Xuebao's tiptoe drew a circle on the ground and said, "Xiongbao, are you going to be a little
traitor?"
With Xiong Bao's reminder, the other few finally remembered where they liked to go when
they were children.
There, I don't even know what's fun when I grow up, but I loved it the most when I was a
child. But now they are not children.
Xuebao looked at everyone incredulously and said, "You all, are you all going to be little
traitors? It was clearly agreed just now."
The little girl's angry little face bulged with anger!
"You can't keep your word." She stomped her feet.
Su Meng looked at everyone hesitating and took the initiative to say, "Let's go, there are so
many of us."
Her intention is very obvious. Although it is not very safe to play up the mountain, there are
many of them, and a few of them are the souls of adults. Protecting a little child is not a
problem. With this statement, others also nodded in agreement.
"Let's go."
Xuebao was happy and said, "That's really good."
She muttered, "I don't know if our little strawberry is still here."
Kong Tiantian, Su Meng, Xiong Bao, Yuan Bao, has eight confused eyes.
Okay, another thing I don't remember.
Xuebao was in high spirits, and a few children walked out of the community all the way to
the foot of the mountain. Xuebao's face blushed slightly and he was happy, saying, "It's
here."
Su Meng looked at the mountain and remembered what happened when she was a child.
She said, "My mother doesn't allow me to come."
Xuebao nodded and said, "My mother doesn't allow it either."
"You're not allowed to come again?"
"But this afternoon, Mom didn't say no," Xue Bao said cunningly
She is very rational and reasonable.
A few people burst into laughter, and Xuebao scratched his little curly hair in confusion,
feeling a little confused. Today, my friends are a bit strange.
Why do everyone always giggle?
And, it's a bit forgetful.
"We..."
"Xuebao, is that Xuebao?" A sharp old lady's voice came in, with a hint of harshness.
Xuebao followed the sound and saw a skinny old lady. She immediately straightened her
small chest and said with a small guard, "Grandma."
The old lady had a thin and emaciated appearance. When she saw her granddaughter, she
didn't have much joy. Her small eyes looked up and down at Xuebao, and her gaze
eventually fell on her head. She said, "You're not cheap, are you?"
Just as I was about to pick it, Xuebao quickly dodged.
Xuebao is a little chubby, but a flexible little chubby.
She suddenly dodged, and Xiong Bao stood in front of her, crouching and shouting, "What
are you doing! Do you want to grab something?"
He knows this old lady, at the very least she's nothing.
So he wouldn't give this person any good face either. He called out, "Xuebao is not alone.
Don't try to bully her."
Yuanbao silently stood beside Xiongbao, with two little boys blocking the girl's body.
Xuebao's grandmother's surname is Zhou. When Zhou's grandmother saw the child's
demeanor, she became unhappy and opened her mouth, saying, "Where did the bear child
come from? What's the matter with you here? Xuebao is my granddaughter, and I am my
grandmother. What's wrong with taking something? I opened up all the small funeral doors
for you. They are all uncivilized things. They respect the old and love the young, and I won't
tell your parents."
She continued to scare people, "Which kindergarten are you from? I want to tell your
teachers that any child who doesn't understand and values the elderly and children will be
punished by the teachers to pick feces."
"You lie, you deceive, you talk nonsense!"
Xuebao was blocked behind, but it was clear and crisp. She raised her peach face and
shouted, "Teacher wouldn't do this."
Grandma Zhou raised her angry eyes and said, "You little hoof, what kind of person raised
such a child. Your mother is not filial and doesn't care about her family. You little brat
didn't learn anything from her. You can only be a loser. If you dare to talk back to a girl in a
movie, it's just a slap in the face. I must teach you a lesson today and let you know what
elders are!"
As he spoke, he was about to hit someone with a ferocious expression.
"Ah ah ah, the old witch is eating the child!" Xiong Bao and Yuan Bao held hands and
blocked Xuebao in front of them, shouting, "Killing, setting fire!"
Grandma Zhou slapped Xiong Bao directly and shouted, "You dead child, what's wrong with
you?"
The old lady's slap was not light. Xiong Bao was actually the body of a child, not the mighty
and majestic killer Matt from decades later. He let out a growl and rushed towards Old Lady
Zhou like a small shell. Yuan Bao shouted to the child playing on the mountain, "Everyone,
help deal with the bad old lady. I'll treat everyone to candy!"
There are quite a few children playing on the mountain, and there are also quite a few older
children rushing over at once.
The old lady had a thin and emaciated appearance. When she saw her granddaughter, she
didn't have much joy. Her small eyes looked up and down at Xuebao, and her gaze
eventually fell on her head. She said, "You're not cheap, are you?"
Just as I was about to pick it, Xuebao quickly dodged.
Xuebao is a little chubby, but a flexible little chubby.
She suddenly dodged, and Xiong Bao stood in front of her, crouching and shouting, "What
are you doing! Do you want to grab something?"
He knows this old lady, at the very least she's nothing.
So he wouldn't give this person any good face either. He called out, "Xuebao is not alone.
Don't try to bully her."
Yuanbao silently stood beside Xiongbao, with two little boys blocking the girl's body.
Xuebao's grandmother's surname is Zhou. When Zhou's grandmother saw the child's
demeanor, she became unhappy and opened her mouth, saying, "Where did the bear child
come from? What's the matter with you here? Xuebao is my granddaughter, and I am my
grandmother. What's wrong with taking something? I opened up all the small funeral doors
for you. They are all uncivilized things. They respect the old and love the young, and I won't
tell your parents."
She continued to scare people, "Which kindergarten are you from? I want to tell your
teachers that any child who doesn't understand and values the elderly and children will be
punished by the teachers to pick feces."
"You lie, you deceive, you talk nonsense!"
Xuebao was blocked behind, but it was clear and crisp. She raised her peach face and
shouted, "Teacher wouldn't do this."
Grandma Zhou raised her angry eyes and said, "You little hoof, what kind of person raised
such a child. Your mother is not filial and doesn't care about her family. You little brat
didn't learn anything from her. You can only be a loser. If you dare to talk back to a girl in a
movie, it's just a slap in the face. I must teach you a lesson today and let you know what
elders are!"
As he spoke, he was about to hit someone with a ferocious expression.
"Ah ah ah, the old witch is eating the child!" Xiong Bao and Yuan Bao held hands and
blocked Xuebao in front of them, shouting, "Killing, setting fire!"
Grandma Zhou slapped Xiong Bao directly and shouted, "You dead child, what's wrong with
you?"
The old lady's slap was not light. Xiong Bao was actually the body of a child, not the mighty
and majestic killer Matt from decades later. He let out a growl and rushed towards Old Lady
Zhou like a small shell. Yuan Bao shouted to the child playing on the mountain, "Everyone,
help deal with the bad old lady. I'll treat everyone to candy!"
There are quite a few children playing on the mountain, and there are also quite a few older
children rushing over at once.
A few older children can swallow their saliva, and the cheapest option is sugar.
"It's okay, it's okay, as long as there's sugar."
The little boy in the sea soul shirt stepped forward and counted, "Eight people, sticky
gummies cost five cents per stick, a total of four cents."
He dug out four cents and said, "Here, I'll trouble you to buy it yourself."
He handed it over to the leading child, and the dark boy was bewildered. Are all the kids in
kindergarten so clever now?
Calculated, is it so fast?
However, he couldn't be discouraged. He grabbed his fingers and for a long time, finally
calculated the result.
It's just that his heart is so sour, he's already seven years old!
"Thank you very much for your help."
The boy nodded solemnly and said arrogantly, "If you have anything to do in the future,
please call us and we will help."
The little boy nodded and said, "Okay, remember we're from the Machinery Factory
Kindergarten, and we're from the Little Sunflower Class!"
"Okay!"
A cautious handshake from both sides.
The transaction ended, and the boys rushed towards the small shop with a whoosh.
Buy some sugar to eat!
"Xiaohan, I will tell my dad to return the money to you," Xuebao whispered to his finger
This is all because of her.
You can't let Yuanbao and Xiaohan spend money.
Xiaohan is the little boy in the blue and white striped sea soul shirt who takes the initiative
to get money.
In the eyes of others, he is Lawyer Jiang Hanjiang; But in Xuebao's eyes, he is her
kindergarten classmate Xiao Han.
Xiao Han smiled and said, "No need, we are in the Little Sunflower class."
God knows, Jiang Han has been involved in this business for so many years, doing "40
cents" for the first time. It's so sour! He took the initiative to say, "I have an idea to make
money. Let's make some small money from our classmates to pay for class fees. If we have
anything to do, we can get the money from here."
Xuebao: "Hey?"
Others: "Hey hey?"
 Chapter 9 – Junk

"I have an idea to make money. Let's make some small money from our classmates to pay
for class fees. If we have anything to do, we can take the money from here."
This sentence is easy to understand.
But it's so difficult to understand.
Xuebao grabbed his little curly hair, and his well combed little braid in the morning became
the little lion king with fried fur after taking a nap and frequent grabbing.
Little lion Wang Xuebao doesn't understand very well, but she is a clever cub and
sometimes listens to adults secretly.
So, she knows that making money is difficult.
Adults will find it difficult, they are still young and even more difficult.
How can one earn more money when encountering a bad grandma who always grabs
things but can't beat them?
Bad grandma is so fierce, she can't even make money!
Xuebao pursed his small mouth and said seriously, "But we don't know."
Jiang Han smiled and said, "But I know how to do it."
Xuebao's eyes suddenly widened, and she was so surprised that she said, "Can you?"
Xiao Han is so good at boasting.
She put on a small expression of disbelief, and Jiang Han looked at her small appearance. He
reached out and rubbed her head, saying, "Really, when you ask others, they all believe
me."
The other few nodded in unison and said, "Jiang Han can do it."
Xuebao saw everyone nodding their heads in unison, dumbfounded. She tilted her head and
asked, "Do you really believe it?"
"Of course."
Xuebao said softly, "Then I'll believe it too."
However, soon after, Xuebao glared at her round almond eyes and said, "Xiaohan, you're
very bad. You've ruined my hairstyle."
Kong Tiantian immediately said, "Come on, I'll give you a nice little braid."
Xuebao hesitated with big eyes and said, "But last time you combed my hair, you pulled it
all off."
"Puff!"
The onlookers burst out laughing.
Kong Tiantian: "..." Did I do this thing when I was a child?
She said seriously, "I really do!"
"Let me do it."
Su Meng stepped forward and said, "Xuebao, I'll help you."
She didn't even wait for Xuebao to refuse, so she started directly and made a beautiful
centipede braid. She also put on her little strawberry hairpin and said, "Look, it looks so
beautiful."
A few little dolls nodded one after another and said, "It's super cute."
"It's really cute!"
"Xuebao is the cutest."
Praising excessively.
Xuebao proudly pursed his small mouth and slowly lifted it.
She was a bit shy, with a flushed face, but her eyes were sparkling. Her little hands were
mixed together and she said, "Me, am I really as good as you say?"
"Of course!" they all spoke in unison.
Xuebao is so happy, so happy, so happy. It turns out that everyone likes her very much.
Especially Xiong Bao, although they live in the opposite building and often play together,
they often argue. However, they didn't expect Xiong Bao to protect her. Xiaoxuebao was so
moved. She quickly grabbed Xiong Bao's little hand and said, "My grandma hit you, it hurts,
isn't it? I'll give you a shout."
Xiong Bao waved his hand arrogantly and said, "It's okay, it doesn't hurt. As a man, can you
still be afraid of her as an old lady?"
Well, actually it hurts a bit.
Sure enough, my body has shrunk and my skills can't keep up with before.
He needs to exercise regularly, otherwise it's just this small body. Fat is fat, useless, chubby.
It really doesn't work when encountering problems, he needs to practice.
Comrade Xiong Brilliant mustered up 120000 pieces of energy, clenched his fists, and
decided on the next path he wanted to take.
Xiong Bao said, "Let's go pick wild strawberries."
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "Okay, I picked strawberries and gave them all to you."
She said seriously, "I know there's a place where it's hard for others to notice." The little
girl was proud and said, "Last time I came with my cousin, we didn't get to know each other
yet. Now it's just right."
She quickly led everyone towards that place like offering a treasure, with Yuanbao falling
behind. Looking at Jiang Han and others, she whispered, "Why are you here?"
He looked at it again, oh ho, isn't this their class's police uncle squad?
Due to the experiences of the youth and the death of Xuebao, seven students in their class
were all engaged in related work, except for Tao Leying who later became a forensic doctor,
who was absent, while the others were.
Qiao Yiming, who had been promoted to the Provincial Public Security Department thirty
years later; Wang Shaojie, the director of the Criminal Investigation Department of the
Municipal Bureau; Sun Yuan from the second department, Cui Feng and Chen Ningning
from the film police, and Yan Xuan from the legal and political department.
These six are all here, and they are all mixed up with Lawyer Jiang Han.
Seven people, plus their original five cubs and eighteen cubs in a class, now there are
twelve cubs here.
Jiang Han coughed and said, "Aren't we looking for a quiet place to discuss the next steps?"
Xiong Bao poked his head and said, "What's next?"
It's so naive that I don't know the taste of sorrow.
Probably, this is the one who can adapt to becoming a little kid the most.
Jiang Han glanced at Qiao Yiming and Xiong Bao beside him, and helplessly said, "Have your
body and brain become smaller? Can we still let next year's events happen again? Of
course, we need to gather together and figure out the clues."
Xiong Bao was surprised and immediately looked around in a sneaky manner. He then
lowered his voice and said, "Teacher Lin said, 'We're still young, we need to pay attention
to safety first.'"
Jiang Han said slowly, "So, let's just meet first. If there's anything, we still need to have a
whole class meeting to discuss."
If it were someone else's rebirth, they might not be able to achieve such unity, but their
class is different from others. Although their later growth experiences have been different,
their childhood experiences have almost influenced their entire lives.
So even if there is not much contact, no matter who has something to do, others will help.
But now that they are reborn, they are still children and face more problems, which
naturally leads to greater unity.
"Let's go, let's have the class meeting tomorrow."
Jiang Han accelerated a few steps and caught up with Xuebao's footsteps. The little girl
murmured and said with a smile, "Is Xuebao hot? Can I buy you ice cream to eat later?"
Xuebao looked at Xiaohan in confusion and asked, "Where did you get the money?"
Children don't have money.
She also said, "We children can't spend money recklessly."
She wants to tell her father to return the money to Xiao Han when she comes home.
Although Xiaoxuebao didn't persist just now, he was a bit persistent in his heart.
The little girl is only four years old, but in fact, she is only three years old. Her expression
cannot hide from people like Jiang Han. He looked at the little girl with a smile on his face.
She was white and pure, like a little Xuebao. No wonder she was called Xuebao.
"Xuebao, what you said..."
"Here we go!" Xuebao's eyes suddenly lit up, and she rushed to a small slope with a
clattering sound. She quickly waved and said, "Everyone, come here, right here."
The little girl straightened her chest as she presented her treasure and proudly said, "Look,
I said there's something here."
At the edge of the trees and stones under the small slope, there are indeed several red
strawberries.
Xuebao was extremely happy and said, "I'll pick it for you."
She looked at the little strawberry and then at the little classmates, feeling vaguely as if
they were not enough. After the surprise, the little girl felt a little worried again, her
eyebrows furrowed tightly.
Kong Tiantian immediately said, "What's wrong?"
Xuebao said, "It seems like it's not enough."
She tugged at her small skirt and asked crudely, "How about having one for two?"
"Okay."
Xuebao immediately showed a bright smile and said, "That's really nice."
There are very few strawberries, but everyone is eating happily. About ten children sat
together and Xuebao asked softly, "Xiaohan, how do we make money?"
Jiang Han reached out to push his glasses, only to realize that he was not nearsighted yet.
He coughed and said, "Pick up some junk."
"Ah?"
Not to mention Xiaoxuebao, others are also confused.
We believe you so much, why are you giving us this?
Qiao Yiming and Xiao Qiao's classmates laughed silently, and he said strangely, "Are you
talking about making money or picking up junk?"
Jiang Han looked at a row of dead fish eyes reborn little ghosts and calmly said, "What's the
problem? We're only four years old, can we go stock trading? Can we invest? Can we do
business? Children have to do what children can do. Besides, what's the problem with
digging the first bucket of gold and picking up junk? These days, picking up junk can also
make money."
Xuebao whispered to his fingers, "But it's not worth it."
She knew that Xiaohan wouldn't make money.
Jiang Han: "Valuable, don't you believe me?"
Xuebao: "Um... this..."
She really doesn't believe it, but Xiaohan's expression is so serious.
Moreover, Xuebao doesn't want to hurt Xiaohan's heart... But, a good child shouldn't lie.
Xuebao was conflicted to death, with a very embarrassed expression on her face. The
"children" beside her watched as her expression kept changing, and they couldn't help but
laugh.
Why is she so cute.
Jiang Han has never raised a child, but it is still easy to handle the little one. He said, "Since
we plan to earn class fees, we need to tell Teacher Lin whether it's good to ask Teacher Lin
tomorrow. If Teacher Lin thinks this idea is good, let's make it this way."
Speaking of Teacher Lin, Xuebao immediately looked up, nodded seriously and solemnly,
and said, "Okay, let's listen to Teacher Lin."
But soon, Xuebao raised his claws and asked, "What is class fee? What is stock trading?
What is investment?"
She didn't even understand. The little one had a strong thirst for knowledge. Looking at
Jiang Han, he asked in a sticky voice, "What are these?"
Jiang Han: "..."
The others laughed and Yuan Ze joked, "Come on, Xiao Jiang, tell us about Xuebao."
Xiong Bao and the other children also agreed, "Yes, let's talk about it. It's perfect for us to
listen too."
Jiang Han scanned around and smiled at Xuebao, saying, "That's the means of making
money. Xuebao is still young now, and he will understand it when he grows up."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Oh."
Others: "..."
Hehe!
When they were young, the most common thing they heard was this sentence, it was like a
universal golden phrase to fool children.
However, Xuebao is just a child. After hearing this, she had no doubt and instead said with a
sticky voice, "Then I want to grow up quickly, and I will know a lot."
"Yes!" The other ten or so little dolls spoke in unison, and it's rare for everyone to have
such a tacit understanding: "You will grow up happily."
Xuebao's eyes were bright, and he raised the corner of his mouth in surprise, saying, "You
guys are all together."
"Because that's what we all think." Su Meng smiled lightly and reached out to hold onto Xue
Bao, saying, "Let's go down and play."
After thinking about it, she suggested, "How about an eagle catching a chick? Let's all come
together?"
"Alright, let's go!"
"I'll be an eagle!"
"I'll be the old hen."
Xuebao shouted, "I'm making a baby chicken."
"Okay, then you have to be careful..."
Xuebao: "I am a brave little chicken!"
The children's chattering laughter was particularly loud.
 Chapter 10 – Tidy

"The big windmill is spinning with a creaking sound, the scenery here is really beautiful,
the sky is beautiful, and there are happy friends together. The big windmill is spinning with
a leisurely sound, and happy friends are holding hands. Hold your hand, hold my hand,
today's friend, tomorrow's good friend! Hey! Good friend."
Xuebao and Kong Tiantian, Su Meng, held hands and sang loudly together as they went
upstairs.
The three female dolls live in the same building, Xuebao lives on the second floor, Su Meng
lives on the fourth floor, and Kong Tiantian lives on the top floor of the sixth floor.
A few children were breaking up in the hallway when Xuebao knocked on the door and
said, "Open the door, grandparents open the door, your little one is back."
Grandma Rong quickly came over to open the door with a smile on her face and said,
"You're back. The big windmill is about to start."
The TV has accurately stopped on the children's channel, just waiting for Xiaoxuebao.
Xuebao let out a sigh and quickly leaned onto the sofa with her short legs. Her father was
half lying lazily on the sofa, and when he caught her, he surrounded her and let her sit on
the sofa. Xuebao immediately sang loudly along, "The big windmill is creaking, creaking..."
Halfway through the song, Xuebao suddenly remembered something important and turned
to Rong Jiadong, saying, "Dad, can you give me 40 cents?"
Rong Jiadong: "What does Xuebao need money for?"
The little girl immediately snorted and said, "Because Xiaohan spent money on me, let's go
to the back mountain today..."
Rumble, rumble, rumble.
The little girl explained the matter in detail word by word, clear and crisp.
"This old thing is such a heartless and immoral smoker. Even a child who has lost his
conscience can bully her, so he should give her a just iron fist!" Granny Rong exclaimed
angrily, throwing away her apron and going to find the old lady to settle the accounts.
Before Rong Jiadong could fully react, Grandma Rong, who had been paying attention to her
granddaughter, ignited a small flame of anger and exploded.
Grandpa Rong tried to persuade her, saying, "It's no use arguing with the old ladies. Can
you still make her angry? She's not angry enough. According to me..." He glanced at their
little ones with his ears perked up and his eyes wide open, but Grandpa Rong didn't say his
"bad trick".
He coughed and said, "Jiadong, can you get money for Xuebao?"
Rong Jiadong gave his little daughter a dollar and said, "The rest of the money, please treat
the children to candy."
Xuebao looked at the dollar in her hand, carefully examined it, then looked up at her father,
and then lowered her head to look at the money. Over and over again, her peach like face
slowly turned red to the naked eye. She had not even gone shopping on her own yet, so she
clenched the dollar in her hand and exclaimed excitedly, "I can do it!"
Rong Jiadong smiled and kissed his daughter, saying, "We Xuebao are the best."
Xuebao chuckled and dodged, "Dad's beard pricks people."
Rong Jiadong pretended and exclaimed, "Alright, we Xuebao despised me, sob..."
Xuebao blinked her eyes, climbed up to the back of the sofa, held her father's face, and gave
him a sweet slap, coaxing him, "Dad, be good."
"Shuke Shuke..."
The opening theme song of the animated film rang out, and Xuebao quickly flipped over
and sat down, obediently staring at the TV. Dad's attractiveness was not as good as Little
Mouse's.
Rong Jiadong laughed, his daughter's hobby is perfunctory.
At this point, Tao Lihua had already heated the dumplings for lunch and said, "Xuebao,
wash your hands and eat."
Xuebao's face collapsed and she coquettishly begged her mother, "Mom, can I finish
watching it? It's fast, fast, fast."
Grandma Rong immediately said, "Okay, you finish watching this episode."
Tao Lihua had something on her mind, but she didn't correct her daughter. Instead, she
whispered to Rong Jiadong, "I'll go back to my mother's house tomorrow and talk to her."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "No need."
He said bluntly, "If you go back, you'll just argue with her, but you're a younger generation.
They'll only say you're not filial and won't say anything about her." As soon as his mother
was about to speak, Rong Jiadong continued, "Mom, don't go either. My dad's right, arguing
is boring."
Grandma Rong glared at her son and said, "As you said, what's interesting about that? Are
you letting her bully Xuebao for nothing? If you don't look for her this time, she will have
another time."
Don't be fooled by Grandpa and Grandma Rong being considered top-notch old men and
women, but in laws! It's not like that either. They originally wanted to get along well, but
they couldn't finish a book about each other's immorality. Grandpa and Grandma Rong
were not kind old men or women, and it was as cold as the winter in December. Mainly, Tao
Lihua's mother-in-law is really not decent. Leaving aside the harsh treatment of her
daughter before marriage, let's talk about Tao Lihua after marriage.
Whose grandmother came knocking on the door and took off the little monk's coat worn by
her newborn granddaughter in less than a minute by mistake?
Is this something that people do?
What's even more frustrating is that there are no children in the Tao family who can wear
these clothes.
Mrs. Tao stole it to save for her youngest son's future
In the future, save up.
Listen, this is not infuriating.
That kid is still a bachelor now.
There are other things like this, so if you don't teach her a lesson, she will do it more
frequently next time.
In fact, Grandpa and Grandma Rong also have some preference for sons over daughters. At
the beginning of this year, there are very few who do not value sons over daughters at all.
Before the child is born, they also want grandchildren more. But when Xiaoxuebao was
born, Grandpa and Grandma Rong became rare. Xiaohua'er was born beautiful, like a little
Xuebao. It is said that some little dolls are born to repay kindness, and their little Xuebao is
such a brat.
The newborn babies in the family are all crying, not to mention the others. Kong Tiantian
upstairs is a crying boy at night, and Su Meng is no exception. They are all children of the
same year as Xuebao, but their little Xuebao is obedient as long as they have enough to eat.
The immature little ones are happy when they eat well, and they can play for a while
holding hands. At night, I also sleep well and don't wake up a few times a night.
I've never seen someone so well behaved before.
Anyway, Grandpa and Grandma Rong, who value men over women, were all captured at
once.
My own child is the cutest and invincible in the world. Surprisingly, someone is bullying
her. This is unacceptable! No way!
Grandma Rong looked at her son calmly and said, "Didn't she hit Xiong Bao? I'll go over and
take a look at the child later."
Grandma Rong didn't understand, but Grandpa Rong nodded with satisfaction and smiled,
saying, "Elderly people have fragile bodies. Don't be misled, don't take action."
Rong Jiadong glanced at his father and frowned.
Xuebao focused on watching TV, had dinner, and then ran over to continue watching other
children's programs. She crossed her waist and followed the caterpillar brother on TV,
twisting her body and singing loudly. I didn't pay attention either. Where did her father go.
Rong Jiadong went downstairs to the alley to buy some fruit and arrived at the opposite
building. At this time, the Xiong family had already finished dinner and sat in the living
room watching TV.
Dong Dong Dong.
A teenage girl came over to open the door, this is Xiong Bao's cousin.
She looked at Rong Jiadong at the door and quickly said, "Uncle Rong."
Rong Jiadong walked in and said, "Where's Xiong Bao?"
"Uncle Rong."
Xiong Bao ran over with a whoosh and pounced on Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiadong said, "Ah,
I'll go. Be gentle, my jade tree facing the wind can't help you pounce at this moment."
Several adults laughed, and Mrs. Xiong quickly called Rong Jiadong in and said, "Jiadong is
here, come in and sit down."
The Xiong family consists of two elderly people, the eldest son is a family of five, and the
youngest son is a family of three. The whole ten people live together, but they are all very
tight. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I won't come in anymore. I'll just take a look at Xiong
Bao. I heard you got hurt for our Xuebao today? Uncle Rong came to see you, does it hurt?"
"What!" Mrs. Xiong was angry. "Who! Who is so heartless about beating children?"
Rong Jiadong sighed and said, "It's not my good mother-in-law yet. I heard she's trying to
steal things from the child."

"This old immortal, I'm ￥%&* * #..." The old lady's vulgar words were breathtaking.

Xiong Bao's father Xiong Er glanced at Rong Jiadong and said, "I'll settle the accounts with
her."
Hurry up and run straight out.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey..."
"Let him go!" said Mrs. Xiong with a fierce aura
Rong Jiadong said, "Let me remind you not to take action... Elderly people can't bear to take
action, and it's not good to falsely accuse you."
Rong Jiadong rubbed Xiong Bao's head and said, "Uncle Rong really didn't hurt you in vain.
Come on, take the fruit home, and I'll go see your dad. Don't make him impulsive."
Xiong Bao: "Okay!"
He walked in with a large bag of fruit and said, "Eat some fruit..." Before he could even exit,
he quickly rushed out and took it over, saying, "Don't eat it after dinner, it's tomorrow."
Xiong Bao looked at his cousin beside him and said, "Milk, let's taste it one by one. This is
the gratitude I've received..."
Xiong Bao fought for the interests of the children on his end, while Rong Jiadong saw Xiong
Er leaning against the wall downstairs waiting for him. When he saw someone, Xiong Er
hehe and flattered him with a smile, "Brother Jiadong, tell me how I'll deal with her!"
Rong Jiadong had an innocent face and said, "Didn't you just say that? Don't do it, I'm
getting older. It's not good for you or her to do it. Give her a simple lesson and let her know
how powerful it is. Isn't there a public restroom at the street corner?"
Xiong Er: "..."
He twitched his lips and said, "Okay, I'll go right away. Damn it, if you dare to bully my son,
you really think I'm a fool."
Rong Jiadong took out fifty yuan and stuffed it into his hand, saying, "Take a shower after
splashing it."
Xiong Er rubbed his hands happily. Fifty is really quite a lot. He knew it, and Jiadong's
salary was only over two hundred. He was even more impressive, and he grabbed Rong
Jiadong and said, "Jiadong, I knew you were the best to me."
Rong Jiadong firmly said, "No, don't be too sentimental. I treat my wife the best."
Xiong Er: "Cut~My wife is also good."
To compare, one must compare.
His wife still supports him.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Alright, hurry up and go."
"It's only June," Xiong Er said with a big sweat on his shirt and plastic slippers, shaking his
hand. "Wait, I'll go teach someone a lesson."
He rushed out with a whoosh and quickly rushed to Old Tao's house, carrying a bucket of
feces. At this moment, Old Lady Zhou, Tao's grandmother, was cursing softly at home when
he heard a commotion outside: "Old Lady Zhou. Get out of here, damn it, you actually
bullied my bear's head and even hit my cub. I see you really don't know that Prince Ma has
three eyes! Old mourning door Xuan'er, get out of here! Get out!"
Old Lady Zhou was taken aback and said, "Ah..."
Her man came out of the inner room and asked seriously, "What's going on?"
Mrs. Zhou immediately lost her ferocity today and said softly, "I don't know, don't go out.
Xiong Er is so irritable, he's going to hit someone."
Old Tao snorted and glared at her, then turned around and entered the room, saying, "You
go and solve it."
I really didn't care about it.
As for the Tao family boy, Tao Lihua's younger brother, he was completely trapped in the
room and couldn't come out. He lay under the window and looked out, whispering, "What's
wrong? Can't we rush in and hit someone?"
Mrs. Zhou quickly poked into the inner room and said, "Don't be afraid. If we don't open the
door, I won't believe what he can do."
As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise outside, followed by a foul smell that
hit his face
Hmm, this guy is throwing feces!!!
 Chapter 11 – Meet

In 1991, some cities in the south had already begun to become economically active.
But in the northern city of Shen, this is not the case.
Shencheng is an old industrial base with a large number of state-owned enterprises and
workers. Although some companies have begun to show signs of decline, it is not so
obvious. No one could have imagined that a wave of layoffs would come in a few years. In
the first few decades, it was not easy to change our mindset, and everyone's expectation
was to become a worker in a state-owned enterprise. It's also because life is comfortable,
but not so ambitious.
Not to mention anything else, just the place of residence. Everyone is waiting to share the
house, and there are hardly anyone who can buy their own house. It's not right to say that
we can't afford it. Many people have also saved up money, but more people are afraid that if
they work hard to buy a house, the distribution of houses will be moved back. Therefore,
they would rather live together as a whole family, especially in family buildings like theirs.
Well, early in the morning, the sound of jingling and clanging kept ringing, and every
household kept getting up one after another. The rest of the family didn't want to sleep
soundly, and occasionally they could hear each other arguing over the toilet.
Even the Rong family is no exception.
The Rong family is also busy, with each family member having their own responsibilities
and not being idle. Grandma Rong is cooking breakfast in the kitchen, while Tao Lihua is
leading her daughter to wash and change clothes. And Grandpa Rong and Rong Jiadong are
stacking blankets in their respective rooms.
Xuebao changed into kindergarten uniforms. Their Zhongbei Machinery Factory has good
performance, and the kindergarten run by the factory cannot be mistreated. Children like
them actually pay very little tuition fees, but they have two sets of free kindergarten
uniforms every season.
The girl doll is a pink trapezoidal dress with a ruffled collar, no waist, knee length, like a
small face bag, but wearing a three headed body can be cute and adorable for children; The
boy doll is the same blue top, but it's not a small skirt, it's much shorter, only the top with
big shorts underneath.
Tao Lihua combed her daughter with two small braids with upturned tails and patted her,
saying, "Go choose a hairpin."
Xuebao quickly picked up his favorite treasure chest, which was an iron biscuit box. Inside
were all Xuebao's small hair clips, including strawberries, peaches, butterflies, and
sunflowers... they were all so beautiful. Xuebao chose two sunflower hairpins, and Tao
Lihua put them on her and said, "Not bad."
Xuebao immediately burst into laughter.
The little girl ate breakfast in big gulps, put on her small backpack, and waved her hand in a
sticky voice, "I'm going to school!"
Tao Lihua: "Be good at school."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
Grandma Rong Zhao Guixiang led her granddaughter downstairs and shouted as she
walked, "Mengbao, Tianbao, let's go!"
After going downstairs, he shouted to the other side, "Xiong Bao, Yuan Bao..."
Otherwise, Kong Tiantian suggested that they go to and from school together with Xuebao,
and no one raised any objections, because when they were young, these few went to and
from school together. They are quite close together and were all picked up and dropped off
by Grandma Rong.
"Come on!"
"Immediately, immediately!"
The voices of the adults echoed, and soon, several children ran down with a thud. Grandma
Rong counted and said, "Alright, hold hands, let's go together."
The children immediately held hands, while Kong Tiantian and Su Meng quickly snatched
Xuebao's left and right positions. Xiongbao was furious, while Yuan Bao pursed his lips. The
two of them looked at each other with determination and decided to take the lead
tomorrow.
Five children holding hands, Grandma Rong walked ahead like an old hen, valiantly walking
at the forefront.
The kindergarten was about a twenty minute walk away from their residence, and on the
way, I met a few old ladies who were dropping off their children, which made it even more
lively.
"Hey, Lao Zhao, have you heard about it? Your in laws, just the Tao family, let someone
throw feces!" An old lady approached Grandma Rong with a chicken thief and said with a
beaming expression, "You've spilled four buckets of feces. Oh my, go ahead, that stink is so
foul smelling!"
Grandma Rong became enthusiastic and quickly asked, "What's going on? Can you tell me? I
care and care."
"Don't raise your mouth so high, and don't smile so big. I believe you really care." She roast,
but she didn't hide it. Hehehe said, "The Tao family is also sick. She provoked someone who
is not good enough to provoke the scoundrel Xionger. It's said that she beat Xionger's son...
That's all I can do. Ouch, my mother, luckily he lives in a private house. If we do this, all
buildings will suffer. I heard that his house has been painted all night, and there is still a
smell. You said it's hot in June now, where can we carry it? It's OK."
"Let his family be immoral, deserve it!" Grandma Rong was very happy.
Another colleague, Mrs. Fang, asked, "How did you know?"
"My in laws live in the same alley as her family. I mentioned it when I came over this
morning to bring vegetables to our house. It's a pity for my in laws, it's just a pity for those
four buckets of feces. Watering the vegetables is also very good. It's such a good seedling,
it's a waste."
Grandma Rong giggled.
The old ladies walked and talked, while the children perked up their ears and listened in
secret. Xiong Brilliant and Xiong Bao, the little classmate, did not feel the anger of his own
father being told. He was quite happy to hear it and said, "My father is a smart scoundrel."
The other few corners of your mouth twitched, and you didn't need to be so proud.
Xuebao Rounuo reminded, "Xiong Bao, being a second rate person is not a good word."
"It's okay, my dad was always like that," Xiong Bao didn't care. "I just know my dad wasn't a
bad person, you know that, right?"
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Uncle Xiong is not a bad person."
"Isn't that all?"
A few old ladies were chattering, and a few children were also chattering. The journey of
about twenty minutes was still unsatisfying. A few little cubs entered the school, still
chattering away.
"Xuebao!"
As soon as she entered the door, almost all the children looked up. Jiang Runing suddenly
ran over and hugged her, whimpering, "I miss you so much."
Xuebao: "!!!"
I'm a bit confused, what's wrong with everyone?
"I also want to hold Xuebao."
"I want it too."
Xuebao: "!!!"
Suddenly, I was promoted to the most popular child in the class.
"Alright, alright, everyone, don't scare Xuebao," Qiao Yiming warned.
Xuebao immediately said, "I won't be scared. I'm very brave."
Qiao Yiming was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly his eyes turned red. He said,
"Hmm, you're the bravest."
Xuebao looked at Qiao Yiming in confusion and asked with a sticky voice, "Xiao Qiao, what's
wrong with you? Have you been wronged? Why are you blushing?"
She waved her little fist and said, "Who's bullying Xiao Qiao? I can help."
Yesterday, Xiao Qiao also helped her.
Qiao Yiming looked at her cute and chirpy appearance and smiled again, "It's okay, no one
is bullying me."
He stepped forward, grabbed Xuebao, and said, "Go to your seat."
Xue Bao glanced at her and let out a sigh before asking, "Why are you all sitting around?"
All the children in the Little Sunflower Class who have already arrived: "..."
Everyone looked at each other, where did I sit thirty years ago?
In their previous lives, whenever they reminisced about their childhood, they always felt
vividly remembered. But now I realized that it wasn't either! Everyone became entangled,
little ones, bitter and bitter.
Xuebao looked at everyone's expressions, misunderstood, and suddenly realized, "Are you
deliberately naughty and want to sit around randomly?"
She said seriously, "You can't do this, it will make Teacher Lin angry."
Xiaobaozi has a serious and serious face, especially cute.
Lin Xiuwan walked over from the office, and the more she walked towards the door, the
harder it was to conceal her excitement. Unable to resist, she wanted to press her lower
abdomen. In her previous life, she was stabbed three times. Although she was rescued,
whenever it rained or felt nervous, she would feel a faint pain in her wound, a feeling of
pain that felt like it was cracking through her bones.
Let's do it again. Although she wasn't injured, didn't have any wounds, and didn't even feel
any pain, she habitually and unconsciously held down the position of the wound, and her
face turned quite pale.
However, despite this, the pace remains firm.
As she was about to reach the door, she took a deep breath.
"Children can't be too mischievous."
This is... Lin Xiuwan biting her lips, this is Xuebao's voice.
Although it had been almost thirty years since we last met, she still recognized this soft and
sticky little milk voice at once. When she spoke, it was always soft and sweet. Yes, this is
Xuebao.
"Xuebao," Lin Xiuwan whispered.
Xuebao turned around and saw that Teacher Lin had arrived. She immediately obediently
and clearly said, "Hello Teacher Lin."
Lin Xiuwan looked at the three headed little girls in front of her. The little girl was as white
as a little snow ball, no wonder she was called Xuebao.
She suppressed the urge to lower her head and hold onto her excitement, saying, "What is
Xuebao doing?"
Xuebao is not a whistleblower. Her big eyes are dripping round, and she murmured, "We
need to go back to our seats."
Lin Xiuwan looked at the others, and Jiang Han immediately changed his gaze, crazily
changing it.
Lin Xiuwan: "..." I understand.
She coughed lightly and said, "Let's change seats today."
Xuebao: "Huh? Oh."
Did you change seats today?
She didn't even know about it.
It's not that everyone is mischievous, it's that she misunderstood everyone. The little girl
lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed, muttering softly.
"What's wrong with Xuebao?"
Xuebao grabbed the strap of his backpack, hesitated for a moment, then looked up and said
seriously, "I misunderstood everyone. I'm sorry."
Lin Xiuwan couldn't help it anymore. She lowered her head and gently picked up the little
girl, saying, "Although the teacher doesn't know what happened, everyone wouldn't blame
Xuebao, right?"
"Yes!"
A group of ducklings are brushing together.
Xuebao was picked up by Teacher Lin and smiled shyly.
Lin Xiuwan felt that the little doll was just a little doll, and Xuebao still carried a sweet milk
aroma.
She said, "Let's all sit according to our own preferences. Don't sit too far in front of the
Empress Dowager if you're short."
"Okay."
Xuebao snorted his calves and quickly said, "Teacher~"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Okay, Xuebao should also find a place."
Everyone didn't move, and neither did Xuebao. She looked left and right and sat in the
middle seat of the second row. Yoho, this is the golden seat for good students.
Xuebao, what Xuebao doesn't understand is that she just feels like there are children sitting
here, front, back, left, and right. And it's also quite close to the teacher, hehe.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Everyone sit down..."
Hula, everyone scrambled for seats around Xuebao. Kong Tiantian, relying on her "auntie
personality," successfully grabbed the front seat of Xuebao and had some chalk ash. It's
nothing!
Everyone competed and finally sat down. Lin Xiuwan looked at these innocent faces and
showed a very bright smile. It's really nice, everyone is here.
She stood at the podium, took a deep breath, and said, "All members of the Little Sunflower
Class, stand up!"
"Hello teacher!"
 Chapter 12 – Bitter Gourd

"Little lamb, little lamb, little dog, little dog, little chicken, little chicken, little cat, little cat,
little cat..."
The clear and crisp voice of children echoed through the classroom, and the little ones
blushed one by one, feeling ashamed... When will the class end?
The cheerful bell rang, as if it were a heavenly sound.
Everyone's eyes lit up instantly.
Teacher Xiaohua, who was standing on the podium, saw everything in her eyes. She
coughed and said, "Children, please keep up your spirits and study hard. The best
performer today is Rong Xi, who is very full of emotions and studying very seriously. The
other children should learn from Rong Xi. Class is over!"
Xue Bao, Da Ming Er, Rong Xi.
Xuebao was praised, with his chest raised and his head lifted, his cerebellar pouch
vigorously raised, proud!
Teacher Xiaohua smiled and nodded, leaving the classroom.
As soon as she left, everyone shouted. Kong Tiantian couldn't help but lie on the table.
Xuebao poked her back and asked softly, "Tianbao, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling
unwell?"
Kong Tiantian immediately turned around and said, "No, I'm just a bit tired." Her heart was
so tired, not just her. She scanned around, and everyone had a fresh expression. After all,
the core is an adult, and it's really shameful to do this.
Xue Bao comforted Kong Tiantian's shoulder and said, "You need to be serious."
Kong Tiantian said, "I know, Xuebao is really great. The teacher praised you."
Although her shame level has exploded, Xuebao was praised and she was also happy,
feeling as proud as her own child being praised.
"Xuebao, you're amazing."
"Xuebao has remembered everything, it's really smart."
The children started praising each other, and Xuebao's big eyes curved like a little moon,
feeling extremely happy. She said softly, "You guys are also great, everyone is great."
As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of gurgling. Xuebao's little face turned
red and he covered his belly, murmuring, "I've been studying hard this morning, I'm so
hungry."
Xiong Bao sat at the door and leaned forward to look outside. He turned back to inform
everyone, "Nutritional lunch is here."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately showed a sweet smile, clasping his hands together
and learning to say goodbye on TV. He muttered earnestly, "Shrimp scrambled egg, shrimp
scrambled egg..."
"Xuebao, what are you doing?"
Xuebao: "I want to eat shrimp scrambled eggs."
All the dishes in the kindergarten are fixed and rarely change. The weekday is basically the
same every week. However, that's right, but a real child like Xuebao wouldn't know.
Her little hands were folded together, so devout to worship.
Kong Tiantian thinks she's so cute, she really turned into a mom fan in an instant!
Actually, she remembers that kindergarten has rules, but over time, she has completely
forgotten what the rules and dishes are.
However, it's okay!
It's completely okay!
She can do it!
She is Kong Tiantian, but she graduated from New Oriental Chef School!
Home cooked dishes, she is the king!
"The children are all seated, lunch is starting." Lin Xiuwan pushed the dining car over.
Nowadays, kindergarten is not as formal as it was decades later. Basically, it is all done by
the homeroom teachers themselves, and one person can support several people.
For example, in their kindergarten, the head teacher doesn't even take the last class of their
class in the morning, just to go to the kindergarten cafeteria to pick up the dining car and
prepare lunch, so as to distribute nutritious lunches to the children. Each child can eat for a
month for ten yuan.
Of course, ten yuan is not enough. The factory will provide a subsidy of twenty yuan, and
each child will receive a standard of thirty yuan.
In this era, this is a pretty good meal label.
However, Lin Xiuwan knew that in another three or four years, the factory would
deteriorate and some subsidies for factory run kindergartens would be cancelled, but now
it is very advantageous. No wonder now everyone wants to have a formal job, especially in
a large machinery factory where there are so many advantages.
Lin Xiuwan pushed the dining car and said, "Now the children are queuing up and going to
the water room to wash their hands."
Today, Lin Xiuwan was actually a bit stumbling and struggling. After all, she had let go of
these things for too long. In her previous life, she had an accident, and Xuebao died again.
Her mental state has always been poor, and she has also left the kindergarten.
Coming back today, everything feels like a beginner.
Washing hands like this should have been done in advance, she forgot to explain it.
The children washed their hands and came back to see that everyone's table had already
set up their lunch. Xuebao sat down happily with big eyes, and immediately opened the
lunch box. However, with a sad sigh, she said, "No shrimp scrambled eggs."
Lost!
Kong Tiantian was so close to Xuebao and comforted her, saying, "It's okay. Tomorrow
morning, I'll go to the cafeteria and ask if there are shrimp scrambled eggs. If not, I'll make
them for you."
Xuebao's little mouth moved, wanting to say something, but didn't say anything.
Tianbao and Xiongbao have broken down and started bragging.
What should I do.
They are good friends, and she plans to secretly tell Tianbao with her fingers that good
children should not boast.
Now, with a small face bulging, she is very serious and says, "I also love to eat other things.
Good babies are not picky eaters!"
Kong Tiantian: "Oh, oh."
Xuebao: "I want to eat all of it, I..."
She picked up a small spoon and was about to feast on it when her small face suddenly
collapsed again.
Why are there bitter gourds today.
Xuebao looked at the bitter gourd inside the lunch box.
How could there be such an unpleasant thing as bitter gourd in this world? How could
there be it!
She bit her lips, looked up at Tianbao, pursed her lips, and showed a smile, saying, "You also
quickly turn around to eat."
Kong Tiantian said, "Oh, oh."
She turned around and heard Xuebao's relieved voice.
Kong Tiantian: "..." Did you agree not to be picky about food? You see the bitter gourd's
small expression of bitterness and deep hatred.
Xuebao looked at Kong Tiantian's back with a sneaky look, and saw that she had started
eating. He looked left and right again, okay, okay, no one was looking at her.
Quickly, Xuebao quickly pulled the bitter gourd aside and hid it at the bottom of the meal,
then began to eat in large bites. The children's nutritious lunch consisted of two dishes, one
bitter gourd scrambled egg and one celery fried meat.
Except for bitter gourds, she is really not picky about food.
The little girl's little movements were thought to be very secretive, but she didn't know.
People around her were quietly paying attention to her, and they had already noticed her
little movements. Watching her hide bitter gourds like a little hamster, each one holding a
smile and bowing her head to eat.
Kong Tiantian put down her chopsticks and didn't look back, saying loudly, "The bitter
gourd today is really delicious. Why are there so few? I still want to eat it."
Xuebao was taken aback and looked at Kong Tiantian's back in shock. He then heard Kong
Tiantian say, "It would be great if someone couldn't finish it."
Xuebao's excited braids were about to fly. She quickly poked and poked Tian Tian's back,
her mouth curved, and she said happily, "Tian Bao, here's my bitter gourd for you!"
Great, really great!
Kong Tiantian turned around and forced herself not to laugh, saying, "Xuebao, are you
willing to give it to me?"
Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Yes."
She said grandly, "Take them all!!!"
Kong Tiantian let out a sigh and shook his hands as he pulled away the bitter gourd hidden
under the rice, saying, "Why are all your bitter gourds under the rice?"
She joked about the little cub, and Xuebao's eyes drifted. His little hands stirred together,
hesitated for a moment, and then let out a low voice, "No, I don't know."
Kong Tiantian looked at her uneasy little appearance and quickly said, "Xuebao is really
good. Thank you, Xuebao. Eat quickly, otherwise you will be hungry in the afternoon."
As soon as he heard it, he would go hungry. Xuebao quickly ate it in big gulps. Without
something as annoying as bitter gourd, eating would be even happier. She ate all the food
and then happily started eating the big apples after the meal. Their nutritious lunch
consisted of two dishes with meat and eggs, and one fruit and one bag of milk after the
meal.
Xuebao happily ate all the things before leaning on the chair and drinking grandma. The
children just need to drink grandma and eat eggs to grow taller!
"After finishing their meal, the children go wash their hands and prepare to take a nap." Lin
Xiuwan was full of energy.
In her previous life, she was suddenly overwhelmed by reality. Now that she can start over,
she has exploded with the greatest enthusiasm. She clapped her hands and said, "Don't be
chaotic, everyone, queue up and go together."
A group of reborn students in Xiaokuihua class shook silently and looked at Teacher Lin
one after another.
We suspect that you mistook us for real cubs, and there is already evidence.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Good babies can only grow taller by sleeping."
Xuebao nodded seriously, but it's so difficult to grow tall.
Eat more rice, eat eggs, drink grandma, and sleep more.
Why is it so difficult to grow tall.
Xuebao held Kong Tiantian's hand and said, "Tianbao, I will grow taller."
Kong Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily and said, "Hmm, you will
grow taller."
Xuebao: "Big and long legs like a mother."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Hmm, like your mother."
Xuebao was happy and said softly, "Tianbao, you are so kind."
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao is also very good."
The little cubs entered the nap room one by one, which was a high and low bed. Xuebao
decisively climbed onto an upper bunk, laid out his own small mattress, and lay down.
Good suspense, everyone didn't make a mistake this time. After all, every bed has a brand
name. If it weren't for that, they might have to lie around again.
Who can still remember where to take a nap in kindergarten.
Everyone lay down one by one, and the lower bunk of Xuebao was Su Meng. At this
moment, Su Meng stared at her pillowcases, feeling very worried.
Xuebao felt it and looked down, asking, "Mengbao, what's wrong with you?"
Su Meng sighed sincerely and said, "This pillowcase is really ugly."
Xuebao: "..."
They just took a day off.
Why, everyone has become a bit strange.
Xuebao grabbed his little braid in confusion and said sincerely, "How beautiful it looks."
Su Meng looked up in shock, then lowered her head to look at her colorful big
chrysanthemum pillowcase, stunned
She clenched her fist, my treasure's aesthetics must be improved!!!
 Chapter 13 – Class Fee

A peaceful summer, a quiet afternoon.

Lin Xiuwan tidied up the utensils in the classroom and then quietly pushed open the door.
Looking inside, the children were indeed sleeping soundly.
Whether it's adults or children in the core, their bodies are all little ones. Children's
physical functions are easy to get tired and tired, and they all sleep well. Lin Xiuwan gently
checked one by one, covered the small blanket for everyone, and then closed the door and
took a breath.
She moved the stool and sat at the door. Next door is the nap room in the middle class. The
head teacher is surnamed Lv, who is in his thirties but is known as Teacher Xiaolu. Teacher
Xiaolu is a familiar hand, and her movements are much faster than those of Lin Xiuwan. She
has already sat down and started knitting.
She looked up at Lin Xiuwan and said, "Why did you come to the door today?"
Their homeroom teacher also has to watch over the children at noon. Some teachers are
used to staying indoors, whether it's squinting for a while or sweating, there are also
teachers like Xiao Lv who like to sit in the hallway in the cool breeze.
Lin Xiuwan said, "The room is stuffy."
With this, Teacher Xiaolu nodded and agreed, "Isn't that right! In a few days, we'll have to
open the door and ventilate when we sleep. There's a lot of noise outside, and these
monkey cubs are even less willing to sleep."
She raised her eyes again and said, "The children in your class didn't bother you today."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and let out a "hmm".
"Why didn't you bring yarn over to make a sweater?" Teacher Lv was very puzzled.
Lin Xiuwan said, "I was in a hurry to go out this morning and forgot. I happened to take a
break."
Lin Xiuwan chatted with Teacher Xiaolu about daily life and slowly regained the feeling of
the early 1990s. In the cold winter in the north, every household had to prepare cotton
jackets, sweaters, and sweaters. Nowadays, there are very few ready-made sweaters and
sweaters, all made by female comrades themselves. From spring to autumn, everyone in
the family has to take care of them. If it were all adults, it would be okay to wear it for a few
years. Whenever there is a child in the family who grows up every year, these sweaters and
sweaters have to change every year. There are too many jobs for female homosexuals.
"By the way," Teacher Xiaolu suddenly lowered her voice mysteriously and said, "Have you
heard?"
Lin Xiuwan: "What?"
Teacher Xiaolu saw her with a bewildered expression on her face, knowing that she didn't
know, Quickly gossiping, he said, "Just your classmate Rongxi, her grandfather Rong, you
know what? He's retired, isn't he? He hasn't gone through formal procedures yet. I heard
that he gave his job to his second son-in-law. What do you think about Mr. Rong? His
second daughter and second son-in-law always come to flatter and take advantage of him,
but he still eats this kind of trick. You see, when he takes his job, he will definitely change
his face."
The machinery factory is very large and not everyone knows it, but Grandpa Rong of
Xuebao used to be the leader of the logistics department. Whether it was dividing things or
some adjustment work, he led the people to do the work. That's naturally a celebrity in the
factory, and every household knows him.
Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiuwan shook her head and said, "I think they are quite nice
people."
She didn't say that out of nowhere. In her previous life, the Rong family was supported by
their husband and wife, and Tang Daqiang really didn't change his face. On the other hand,
his eldest son-in-law, despite being a university professor and acting like a dog, took
advantage of Rong Jiaying's constant return to Shen City to take care of his family and
secretly acted recklessly outside, causing his own children to bump into each other. Divorce
ends.
Teacher Xiaolu: "You don't understand that. This man... Huh? Is that Rongxi's father?"
Lin Xiuwan looked outside, not to mention it, it was really.
She quickly got up, and all the activities in their small class were on the first floor. She was
also fast, walking towards the main entrance. Before she could reach it, she saw Rong
Jiadong waving at her and saying, "Teacher Xiaolin."
Lin Xiuwan came to the gate and asked, "Rongxi dad, are you here for anything?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Teacher Xiaolin, I just met Lao Ji. He was caught on a business trip by
his leader and left in a hurry. He didn't have time to say hello to you. Let me help you take a
message. He has gone to Shanghai and will call you to report his safety when he arrives."
Lin Xiuwan quickly said, "Thank you."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Hi, it's nothing, it's all small things."
He poked his head and asked, "Where's my Xuebao nap at home?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes."
Rong Jiadong felt a bit regretful that he couldn't go in to see his family's Xuebao. However,
he quickly handed over the bag in his hand and said with a smile, "I bought some popsicles
for the teachers and the children in their class. It's hot and not easy for everyone, so it's
cool and refreshing."
Lin Xiuwan felt embarrassed and said, "No, no, no, no, no, no, we can't ask for it. How can
we make you spend it?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What's so embarrassing about that? It's not easy for you as
teachers to take care of these little ones. It's not easy for you to catch up with those little
ones. You guys don't have to say it's difficult either. It's not easy. Don't be polite. Besides,
the children unite and help each other. What's the point of buying some popsicles to
reward everyone? My family also eats Xuebao."
Look, look at how many people can speak.
Lin Xiuwan recalled the past in a daze, only to realize that Rong Jiadong was indeed such a
person, shrewd and slick, capable of causing trouble. My popularity has always been
excellent.
She's not a motherly person either. Seeing everyone say that, she generously accepted and
smiled, saying, "Then I'll thank you on behalf of everyone."
Rong Jiadong: "What's there to thank you for? It should be."
He didn't stay here long either. He took a message and handed over the things to Lin
Xiuwan. He waved his hand and said, "Then I'll leave first. Goodbye, Teacher Xiaolin."
Turning his head, he waved to the old man at the gate and said, "Mr. Wang, let's go."
Lin Xiuwan just saw that Grandpa Wang was also holding an popsicle in his hand, and once
again sighed, this person really knows how to handle things. Lin Xiuwan came back
carrying an ice cream popsicle, and Teacher Xiaolu curiously asked, "What's up?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "My man dragged him to bring a message. Look, he also bought us
popsicles."
Lin Xiuwan gave Teacher Xiaolu a piece and immediately said, "You help me keep an eye on
it, I'll go and send it to others."
Teacher Xiaolu was overjoyed and said, "Okay."
Actually, popsicles are not expensive, they only cost one cent per stick, but this intention is
rare, isn't it?
Lin Xiuwan divided the group, and the teachers each had one hand, all expressing their
admiration for Rong Jiadong's ability to be a good person. Compared to the cunning old fox
father and the cunning shrew old lady, he is truly a great young man.
Lin Xiuwan had just finished dividing when she heard the music of the end of her nap. She
returned to the nap room and saw the children rubbing their eyes one by one, some with
dull eyes, some sitting up, and others drowsily continuing to sleep.
Lin Xiuwan's gaze fell on Xuebao, who was the one sleeping. Her garden clothes rolled up to
her waist, revealing her belly and sleeping like a little frog.
Lin Xiuwan quickly stepped forward to pull off the child's small skirt. The little girl felt
someone touching her, didn't murmur, rubbed her eyes, and spoke softly, "Who..."
Flip over and continue sleeping, revealing the green little dinosaur panties.
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and poked the little guy's flesh, saying, "Xuebao, wake up."
Xuebao let out a whimper, and her small paws grabbed the pillowcase, covering her face as
if she could pretend she didn't exist. Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but laugh and cry at her.
She leaned close to the window and said with a smile, "Xuebao, your dad has brought
popsicles. If you don't get up, I won't give them to you."
Xuebao was lost in thought as she heard the words on the popsicle. Her little ears perked
up, and she pulled off the pillowcase again. Her little paws were about to rub her eyes, but
Lin Xiuwan grabbed her hand and said, "Don't always rub your eyes."
She said, "Look, it's an popsicle."
Xuebao lowered his head and saw that there were indeed many popsicles in the bag.
Immediately, a small flower bloomed from the corner of his mouth and he asked softly,
"Can I eat them?"
Lin Xiuwan: "It's possible."
She said, "This is from your father, one for each person."
She took out one and handed it to Xuebao, then divided it one by one. Each person had one,
but there were still two left. Lin Xiuwan pondered for a moment and came out to give
another one to Teacher Xiaolu, saying, "One more one, for you."
Teacher Xiaolu smiled and said, "No, no, I'm sorry about that."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Look at you, why are you being polite to me? Take it. Our two classes are
next to each other, and we still have your support on weekdays. You have to be polite to
me. Besides, I also offer flowers as a gift to Buddha."
Teacher Xiaolu didn't expect Lin Xiuwan to be so talkative, but it's always good to be valued
and happily accepted. It's getting hotter earlier this year, and the temperature is only a few
days in June. On a hot afternoon, eating a popsicle is really comfortable.
Adults are like this, let alone children.
The children woke up and ate an ice stick, feeling extremely happy.
Although this ice cream stick is made of sugar water and ice, it tastes no worse than ice
cream in its twenties decades later. Although there is no milk flavor inside, it is refreshing.
"Xuebao, thank you dad."
Xuebao curled his lips and loudly said, "My dad is the best."
Everyone laughed out loud.
Jiang Han sat cross legged on his small bed and said, "Everyone happens to be here. I want
to say something important."
"You say."
"Just say what you have."
He looked at Lin Xiuwan, who silently closed the door.
As if being a thief.
Jiang Han Xiaodouding said with a serious face, "I think our class must have a public class
fee account."
He scanned around but didn't need to explain more before continuing, "We are still
children and don't have much money in our hands. Even if we say something, no one
listens, so I think it's best to have a class account where we can earn money ourselves to fill
in class fees and use them when needed. Do you think so?"
He tried to speak as plainly as possible, others would definitely understand his meaning,
but he also had to ensure that Xiaoxuebao understood.
After all, this is a true four year old cub.
Moreover, when it comes to being four years old, it's really an exaggeration. In fact, Xuebao
is less than three years old. They always say "virtual age" in Shen City. If we look at it based
on the age of one, Xuebao is actually three years old, and she hasn't celebrated her birthday
yet
Not even three years old.
"Agree."
"Sure."
"I have no objection."
Everyone had no objections, and Xuebao agreed, "Agree."
Although she doesn't quite understand, Xiaoxuebao is still very excited, happy, and eager.
Although she is young, she also knows that money is good and important.
Jiang Han received unanimous agreement, smiled and nodded, saying, "My suggestion is,
the first step is to pick up the junk."
As he watched everyone's faces change, he continued with a cold expression, "We're only
four years old. What else can we do? Although picking up junk may not sound good, we're
really making money this year. Accumulating the first batch of startup funds is a very
suitable choice."
Xiong Bao joked, "Can't you lead us to spend more money and do less high-end things?"
He is the most familiar with Jiang Han, after all, he has caused too much trouble, and Jiang
Han has stepped forward to solve many problems. The two of them are not more familiar.
Jiang Han became even more indifferent and said, "The most profitable things are all
written in the criminal law. Do you want me to memorize the criminal law for you?"
If Lawyer Jiang had said this a few decades later, it would have been okay. But now Jiang
Han, who is a three headed little bean, speaks seriously and has a super cute contrast,
which makes people feel extremely funny.
Lin Xiuwan couldn't hold back her smiling face anymore.
Xuebao's long eyelashes flickered, and her watery apricot eyes stared at Jiang Han, unsure
of what was on her mind.
Xiong Brilliant: "..."
He waved his hand and said, "No need, no need."
Jiang Han said seriously, "I'm not even afraid of picking up trash and losing face. What are
you afraid of? Do you want money or face?"
That must be... everyone is quite neat and tidy - asking for money!
Jiang Han: "It's done, that's how it's settled."
Lin Xiuwan watched as Jiang Han finished speaking and asked with a smile, "Have you
finished speaking?"
Jiang Han: "Hmm."
Lin Xiuwan smiled but remained firm: "I disagree." She said seriously, "I know you want
some class fees, and I will pay for it. But I don't recommend picking up junk. You are still
young and have weak physical resistance. While picking up junk can earn money, there are
too many bacteria that are not good for your health. I don't agree."
Jiang Han: "But, teacher, you are also from an ordinary family. What's wrong with adding
your salary to the class fee? You also have a family."
"Then I'll come up with a solution."
Lin Xiuwan will not give up at all.
Xuebao, take a look at this and that. It feels like everyone is negotiating like they are in a TV
drama.
Right, right, that's the word for negotiation.
They are all so greasy and harmful.
She stirred her little hands and dared not participate.
Teacher Lin is so impressive, and Xiaohan also looks very fierce.
At this point, Just listen to Jiang Han say: Teacher Lin, I know that flipping through garbage
is not good for children, and I don't really ask everyone to go through it and pick up junk. If
I really do, it's okay to do it once and a half. After a while, my dad will have to break my leg.
I had an idea a long time ago, did you forget? We also have a plastic flower factory, and I
mean garbage, which is garbage from a plastic flower factory in the city. Although it's also
called garbage, it's different from garbage, not so much Dirty, no one's grabbing it. "
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback.
Quickly, she suddenly realized what Jiang Han meant by picking up junk. She nodded
almost without saying that Jiang Han was right, "Okay, I agree."
Jiang Han looked at Lin Xiuwan and said, "Teacher Lin, the money will be placed with you."
After scanning again, he said, "White, do you keep an account?"
A black skinny little boy who was about to eat an ice cream until the end of the world
looked up at Jiang Han and then nodded, "Okay."
The future Secretary General Bai is really overusing his talents.
"That's it."
Everyone quickly discussed and settled this matter. How should we look at it separately?
Putting it aside for ordinary people, it is definitely not possible to achieve such rapid unity.
Any group wearing or rebirth must be guarded against each other. But people are different,
and childhood experiences have had a profound impact, psychologically binding them
tightly together. They have experienced life and death together. Perhaps not everyone in
the Little Kui Flower Class is good friends, and they are close to each other.
However, it is full of mutual trust.
After all, they have a foundation of thirty years of experience in their previous life. Each
person has their own personality traits towards each other.
Everything was agreed upon, and the lunch break was also over. The children walked
towards the classroom one by one, and Xuebao slowly approached Jiang Han. Jiang Han
said, "What's wrong with Xuebao?"
Oh no, did Xuebao notice his uniqueness?
Does she see that she is different?
Jiang Han pursed his lips and tried to remain calm, "Do you have anything you want to tell
me?"
Xuebao, a thief, asked in a low voice, "Xiaohan, did you sneak a peek at TV last night?"
Xuebao's face was full of "I know how to mess with it, don't try to deceive me.".
Jiang Han was taken aback for a moment, then confused and said, "Sneaking TV? I didn't,
did I?"
Xue Bao snorted confidently and said, "You must have. You were just learning how to speak
from the big boss on TV."
She raised her chin and raised her small face slightly, saying, "Oh, it's that PR lady's TV
drama, my grandmother has watched it."
Jiang Han: "..."
Xuebao mocked his friend and said, "You're not learning at all!"
Jiang Han: "..."
He should not overestimate the intelligence of a four year old baby.
Feng Ping is harmed!
 Chapter 14 – Make Money

A man is a big man, do whatever he says.

As soon as Jiang Han finished school, he gathered the children to check the terrain together.
At their age, the family doesn't expect them to do anything, as long as they don't cause
trouble for the family. They don't go out to play on their own, and their families have to
drive them out to play, so the children easily gather together, one after another.
Xuebao was also among them, with her braids raised, her head held high, and she walked
with a fierce and spirited demeanor.
Why should I ask.
They came out to do business!
She, a cub about to have a career, must be proud.
However... Xuebao was a bit puzzled. She pulled Kong Tiantian beside her and whispered,
"Tianbao, what are we doing here?"
Kong Tiantian's mouth twitched and said, "..."
Dare to say, you are so proud, so proud, so small, but you have no idea what you are doing?
Well, that's right, it's a real little cub.
She explained to Xuebao, "Aren't we going to make money? Now let's go investigate and see
if the plastic flower factory will throw out all the scrap products. If so, then we can pick up
what we want from the scrap products."
Xuebao Xiaonaiyin: "Oh~"
After thinking for a moment, she couldn't help but tilt her head and ask, "So, what do we
want?"
Kong Tiantian couldn't help but touch her little brain as she looked obedient. Sigh, Xuebao
is a little taller than her. This is a big baby.
She said, "Of course it's wire, wire can be sold for money."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and nodded, "Oh, oh."
She smiled softly at Kong Tiantian and asked, "So, who should I sell it to?"
Children transform into 100000 whys.
Kong Tiantian didn't feel annoyed at all, but instead felt extremely happy chatting with
Xuebao. This was the only treatment she received.
No, everyone else looks envious!
She said, "The scrap collection station collects them over there. Once they recycle them,
they can make other things."
Xuebao now has a little understanding, no, it's super understanding.
They are going to get rich.
Xuebao's footsteps are even more arrogant.
Kong Tiantian felt that her small appearance was like a bull who had mastered the code of
wealth.
However, although it is an investigation, Kong Tiantian still has some confidence in making
money.
Let's put it this way, if Jiang Han didn't say it, most of the people in their class might not
have thought about the things that could make money here, and she wouldn't have thought
either. But when Jiang Han mentioned it, they all remembered this plastic flower factory.
The plastic flower factory is not far from their machinery factory and is also an old factory,
but it was one of the earliest factories to close down and lay off workers.
The plastic flower factory is different from their machinery factory. The reason why the
machinery factory can persist for many years is because the technology is not easy to
replace, and there are still orders. However, plastic flowers were not a highly technological
enterprise, so they were quickly replaced by some small factories in the south.
Although the factory leaders are also a bit worried, there is no concept of the factory going
bankrupt at this time, and no one thinks it will collapse. They still live a comfortable life
without ambition.
However, the factory has poor efficiency, poor welfare benefits, and is adjacent to a
bustling machinery factory. The workers are even more unhappy, and instead, they work
less seriously. Although they lack technical skills, the scrap rate is extremely high.
And these plastic flower brackets are mostly made of iron wire.
The factory doesn't care about it. If it's scrapped, they stamp it and throw it away as waste,
so the mountain outside the back door of the plastic flower factory has become a small
garbage mountain. Every time it accumulates too much and can't be carried anymore, it's
only then that a few cars are transported to the suburban garbage dump.
The plastic flower bracket is made of iron wire, and it's not that no one has any ulterior
motives, but the gatekeeper in the factory is the factory director's father, and this old man
is the most disgusted with speculation and manipulation. Even if there is no such thing
now, he is very disgusted with those who engage in small businesses and make a fuss over
individual businesses.
Even the discarded garbage that is not wanted in the factory, anyone who comes to pick it
up feels like it's digging a corner of society. When you're in a bad mood, you have to let go
of your dog, it's very aggressive.
After coming and going, no one came.
If anyone offends him, it's better to wait for the factory to transport it to the garbage
factory. Anyway, sooner or later, it will have to be transported there.
Therefore, there are not many people here to touch the mold.
Kong Tiantian thought of these things, and Su Meng also thought of these things. Although
she left Shencheng after college in her early years, she always stayed here to attend high
school, and these things are all remembered. She whispered, "I wonder if Mr. Gou can let us
pick up garbage here."
Kong Tiantian was quite certain: "Yes, you can rest assured that you can."
"Why?"
Not only Su Meng, but also Jiang Runing, who was walking together, followed suit and
asked. They had heard of Grandpa Gou's glorious deeds.
"You have confidence in Jiang Han."
Kong Tiantian raised her voice and waved her hand, "Why have confidence in Jiang Han? I
don't have confidence in him. I have confidence in Cui Feng, and he is guaranteed to
succeed."
A few people asked, but Cui Yu, who was beside Jiang Runing, nodded and said, "That's
right, my brother is fine."
What did her brother do in his previous life?
Local, local police.
He knows exactly who the cat is going to litter at night.
The middle-aged and elderly people are the most skilled at unity.
"Cui Feng can handle Mr. Gou," Kong Tiantian agreed.
Xuebao looked at Xiaofeng walking at the forefront, unable to see where Xiaofeng could
handle Grandpa Gou.
And oh, Xuebao was extremely confused and said, "Who is Mr. Gou?"
She pouted and said, "Why do you all know each other, but I don't know each other?"
You secretly have a little secret behind my back.
Xuebao is lost and sad.
She entrusted Qu Baba, "Didn't it be agreed? Are we all good friends? You're hiding a little
secret behind my back."
Her sad and aggrieved appearance is really heartbreaking. Kong Tiantian quickly grabbed
her and said, "Guaibao is not sad. We didn't hide it from you, so we won't hide it from
Xuebao. We want to be good friends for a lifetime."
Xuebao: "Really?"
"Of course it's true."
Several little girls stopped and sincerely expressed themselves, "I love Xuebao the most."
"I am the one who loves Xuebao the most."
"Come on, Xuebao hug."
Everyone looked like this, Xuebao's long eyelashes flickered and he said softly, "We are all
good friends."
"Yes."
Xuebao's mouth curled up again, smiling obediently, but soon, with a little confusion, he
said, "You guys have been a bit strange lately."
A few people immediately felt guilty and their gaze began to wander. They immediately
asked, "Is there any?"
Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Yes, you all have it."
She is a smart child, and she has made discoveries.
She tried to describe what was wrong, but at a young age, she lacked adjectives and
scratched her head hesitantly, not knowing how to say it. After a while, she finally thought
of it and quickly said, "You have it, you pretend to be adults and talk."
Kong Tiantian was stunned.
I didn't expect Xiaoxuebao to be so sharp, but he hit the nail on the head.
However, they cannot reveal anything, absolutely not.
Kong Tiantian urgently thought about it and quickly reacted. She immediately pinched her
waist, stretched out one arm, and roared up to the sky, saying, "Wow haha, you've caught
me! We're just learning from adults. Are we learning like adults?"
"Puff!" sprayed a group of cubs.
Xuebao: "..."
She hesitated for a moment and said to the point, "You are the most similar, the others are
just a little bit."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Others: "Puff."
Kong Tiantian angrily said, "You are watering cans, poop poop poop!"
I'm very angry.
Kong Tiantian's worried face, even though she is already a four year old child, still gives
people a feeling of being a big mom? Xuebao thinks she's the most adult.
This doesn't seem like praise at all.
However, Xuebao doesn't think so. She just thinks that this is praise.
She patted Kong Tiantian's shoulder and said happily, "You're learning the most. You'll
definitely become a big star when you grow up."
Kong Tiantian silently turned her head to look at Jiang Runing. Jiang Runing covered her
mouth and slowly turned her head in silence. She couldn't help but pout!
Kong Tiantian said softly, "After the true shadow, mock the fake stars."
Xuebao: "What?"
She doesn't know what Kong Tiantian said.
Kong Tiantian immediately smiled and said, "It's nothing, let's go! We can't delay the main
task."
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Yes."
A group of little brats swaggered through the market and quickly arrived at the plastic
flower factory together. Xuebao was still young, and although it was not far from their
machinery factory, no one had brought her here. The little girl looked around, and her eyes
were not enough.
"This way."
The little ones followed the leader and walked around towards the back door. As soon as
they arrived, Xuebao was stopped.
"Wow!" Her eyes were wide and round, and her mouth was wide open. "A lot, a lot, a lot, a
lot."
This is the first time she has seen so many garbage plastic flowers.
She jogged forward a few steps and approached the plastic flower garbage pile. Although it
looked quite dirty in the wind, sun, and rain, it was completely different from real garbage,
so everyone didn't stop Xiaoxuebao from passing by.
Xuebao exclaimed excitedly, "This is the first time I've seen so many plastic flowers!"
"Me too."
"Me too."
Although everyone knows the situation here, not everyone has come to see it. After all, our
company went bankrupt at the beginning of 1993, not even two years ago. At that time,
they were still young, so they didn't come here much.
However, upon looking at this "garbage mountain", one can actually see how much waste
has been made here.
"Hey, dwarves, what are you doing here? Is this the place where you play around?" A
chubby old man walked out the door and instantly locked them in.
I don't know why, but Xuebao suddenly felt that this must be what everyone called Mr. Gou.
She silently hid behind her companion, who happened to be behind Qiao Yiming. He
immediately comforted the little girl and said, "It's okay, not afraid."
As he spoke, he saw a little boy immediately running over and happily saying, "Mr. Gou! My
dear Mr. Gou~"
This sentence has a gentle voice.
Xuebao shook for a moment, and Qiao Yiming said, "My scalp is tingling."
Xuebao nodded heavily, that's right, that's it.
The little boy was no one else, he was the secret weapon to deal with Grandpa Gou. Cui
Feng, the little boy, rushed over happily. Grandpa Gou was confused and said, "Who are
you?"
This kid, I don't know him.
Cui Feng: "I'm a little windy."
Xuebao silently took another step back, and as soon as she saw Kong Tiantian not far away,
she quickly ran to her side. She extended her arm to show her friends and said seriously,
"Look, I have goosebumps."
A few female dolls stretch out their arms together, okay!
Everyone got up.
Cui Yu is no exception.
It's done. After she grew smaller again, she couldn't be immune to her brother's numbness
and thick skin anymore.
Piansheng, at this moment Xuebao looked sympathetically at Cui Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, how
difficult it is."
Cui Yu: "..."
Sympathized by Xiaodouding.
 Chapter 15 – Cute

Cui Feng is a friend of middle-aged and elderly parents.

This statement is absolutely true. Although they still don't know Mr. Gou at all, Cui
Fengleng managed to handle him in minutes, laying the foundation for their "big business"
to start smoothly.
Jiang Han is also a crisp and neat person, and he doesn't wait for anything tomorrow.
Tomorrow is tomorrow, so let's start with a few things today.
The children were like little locusts, and they started right away. This was Xuebao's first
time doing such a thing, and her excited little face turned red. She grabbed Kong Tiantian's
arm and said, "Are we going to start now? Are we picking this up?"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Yes, that's right. This skeleton is supported by iron wire.
Look, when you pull it this way, will it come out? Be careful not to scratch yourself when
pulling."
Xuebao then solemnly drummed his peach face and reminded his friends around him,
"Everyone should be careful, this is easy to get hurt."
Everyone was extremely moved. Xiaoxuebao is such a kind and lovely little angel. Take a
look, see how kind he is.
"Don't worry, Xuebao. We can handle it."
"Take care of yourself."
Xuebao let out a hearty sigh, but Qiao Yiming whispered to Jiang Han, "Why don't we let the
girls do it? Our old men can do more. They don't do such rough work. Besides, Xuebao is
still so young."
Jiang Han glanced at Qiao Yiming. This person was able to walk to the provincial
government thanks to his abilities, but he definitely had no emotional intelligence.
He said, "Is the focus on doing work? Is it doing more or less? It's the unity of the heart."
Qiao Yiming said, "What?"
Fortunately, he was not a fool either. He immediately understood and said, "That's true."
Not to mention it, those adults come over to pick up plastic flowers, roll iron wire to sell
money, and don't hesitate to let go of the dog. But their children are working and drinking
here, and Grandpa Gou is quite happy.
He stood cross legged at the back door of the plastic flower factory, looking happily.
If he were a little older, he would think these children were speculators, but these young
children, who are only three or four years old, look really funny. He looked for a while and
leisurely strolled into the factory.
On a dark evening in June, the little ones were busy for a while before dragging two bundles
of iron wire and following Cui Feng to the waste disposal station. Although it was initially
led by Jiang Han, Cui Feng was the most familiar with the local area.
Moreover, the waste procurement station here is run by Uncle Cui Feng and Cui Yu, which
is quite a coincidence.
Uncle Cui has also encountered this kind of thing for the first time. He is so happy that if he
were a little older, it wouldn't be so funny because these little bean buns are smaller than
adults' legs, which is really funny.
Uncle Cui laughed so hard that he almost withdrew, jokingly saying, "In the future, if you
still have this, you can also bring it, and I'll take it all."
"Okay," the milk dolls said with a loud growl.
Don't be fooled by the fact that only one of them has two iron wires, but they can't
withstand the crowds. After working hard for just a few hours, everyone actually sold them
for eight yuan. Everyone is used to big money, who would care about eight yuan? Everyone
is very calm, and Uncle Cui is even happier.
However, there is also something unique inside the little doll.
Xuebao's happy hair was tinged with joy, and his small face was even more excited and red.
His big eyes were bright and his footsteps were weak, as if he was about to float. When he
followed everyone away, he turned straight
Uncle Cui: "Puff!"
Xuebao didn't even know that Uncle Cui was so happy that she was back and forth, and she
started to take the right steps.
Oh, turn clockwise.
Anyway, I'm so excited!
"We are so capable, how can we be so capable? We are so amazing, how can we be so
amazing?" Xue Bao, who has been talking all the way, said excitedly, "Let's go tomorrow,
okay?"
Jiang Han and others smiled and said, "Go ahead, let's save up a few thousand yuan for class
fees."
Xuebao widened his eyes, a few thousand yuan, a lot.
She asked, "Is it possible?"
"Of course, there are so many of us."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao said, "Wow, there are so many of them.".
"We've become millionaires!"
Xue Baochao was so excited that he continued to hum a small tune and drift away until
evening when he returned home.
At this moment, both Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua had finished work. Rong Jiadong asked,
"Where did you go to play? It's so dirty."
Xuebao proudly crossed his waist, nodded his little feet, and proudly said, "I'm going to
make money."
Upon hearing this, Rong Jiadong became proud regardless of his age. He was very proud
and said, "Oh my, our little Xuebao is so powerful. It's truly my little one, even more
powerful than your father. When Dad was your age, he wasn't as powerful as you, Xuebao
Bull!"
Xuebao nodded hard and said, "Right, right, I'm amazing."
"You're really a father and daughter," Tao Lihua said as she watched them sing and
reconcile, "Take the child to wash up. His face is so red, don't have a fever in the summer."
When she said this, Grandma Rong, who was still cooking, immediately put down the
spatula and became anxious, saying, "Let me see, what's going on?"
Xuebao stomped his foot and said, "I didn't have a fever, I'm happy!"
"Okay, okay, you're happy. Lihua, go to the kitchen and keep an eye on me. I'll take Xuebao
to wash up." Grandma Rong immediately took over Xuebao's toiletries and said, "Just take a
shower."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Grandma Rong called out, "Jiadong, go upstairs and bring down the sun dried water."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey."
At this time, there are actually water heaters available, but there are very few for
household use, and no one could have imagined this. For example, their machinery factory
is also a large factory, but even the factory director's family does not have one. Apart from
boiling water on the gas tank stove, it is also drying water in the summer.
The large water bag and plastic shower cover are the characteristics of this era.
Rong Jiadong went to the top floor. They are not the only ones doing this here, many of
them are doing it. He carried a water bag downstairs and passed by the fourth floor. He saw
the Su family door open, and Su Meng was stepping on the sewing machine.
Rong Jiadong reminded, "Mengbao, don't secretly play with the sewing machine. What if
you prick your hand?"
Immediately, he advised, "You're alone. When you come back, you have to close the door."
Su Meng let out a sigh and said, "Uncle Rong, I know now."
She ran over with a thud, closed the door in front of Rong Jiadong, and then returned to the
sewing machine, continuing to step on it. If it were adults... she was adults, no need to
listen.
One day, the scorching sun kept the water warm. Grandma Rong propped up a plastic
shower cover and added a pot of hot water, which allowed Xuebao to enter the bathtub.
The little girl's arms even rolled out small gray curls. Grandma Rong said, "I wash it every
day, it's still so dirty every day."
The little girl immediately argued with a milky voice, "I'm not dirty, Xuebao is not dirty!"
"What do you think this is?"
Xuebao's eyes drifted and her small claws covered her face. Grandma Rong said, "Hey, you
little one, don't cover your face. Your hands are not clean..."
The little girl stopped covering her face and poked her little belly, saying, "I have a lot of
meat."
"What kind of meat is there? It's called 'milk fat'. Only then can children have good luck.
Those who are thin like praying mantises are poor. When you grow up, you can start
smoking noodles. This is the cutest way."
Xuebao opened her arms and allowed her grandmother to rub the gray roll. She tilted her
little brain and thought for a moment, nodding in agreement. She boasted to her
grandmother, "Milk, I'm very cute. All the kids in our little sunflower class like me."
Ms. Zhao Guixiang, Grandma Rong, doesn't think this is bragging at all. They are so cute,
how could anyone not like her?
She said, "That's for sure."
Xuebao giggled like a little duck splashing in the water.
Grandma Rong: "Come on, wash your hair..."
"I want orange flavored shampoo," Xuebao said quickly. Grandma Rong said, "Okay, I'll give
you orange flavored shampoo."
"This time use oranges, next time use peaches."
She has two baby shampoo.
She is extremely wealthy.
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "I'll go see if there are any new products and buy them for
you later."
Xuebao was extremely happy and shook his head and tail, saying, "Grandma, I really like
you..."
Grandma Rong said, "Oh my goodness, my mouth is so sweet..."
This old and young person chattered while taking a shower, and Tao Lihua also pounded
the leftover food from the kitchen outside and served it to the table.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Tonight, you can take the spoon and I can eat one less bowl
of rice."
Tao Lihua glared at him, and Rong Jiadong didn't hesitate to shout, "Your craftsmanship is
not as good as my mother's appetite."
Grandma Rong listened in the bathroom and her mouth was almost crooked with a smile.
Tao Lihua looked at him with a smile on her face and said, "Do you like to eat? Mom and
Dad, it's time to eat."
Quickly, the whole family sat together. After taking a shower, Xuebao looked like shelled
eggs, dressed in a milky yellow starry pajama, with hair wrapped in a towel, and a pink
face. As soon as he sat down, he ate big mouthfuls, and it was delicious.
She never has to worry about her meals, she can simply be awarded the title of best and
excellent cook.
The little girl had a great meal, and after finishing, she got off the table to watch TV. The big
windmill couldn't be missed, and Shuke and Beta couldn't miss either.
"Your second brother-in-law reported today, did everything go smoothly?" Grandma Rong
asked.
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "No problem, I went over and saw that he got along well
with everyone. My second brother-in-law is not the one who caused trouble."
Grandma Rong said, "That's right, you are the one who can cause the most trouble in our
family."
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "Mom, how could you say that to your dear son? How
good I am."
Grandma Rong Bai said, "You can shut up for me."
Rong Jiadong pretended to cry and act like a demon, which angered Grandpa and Grandma
Rong and almost caused them to hit someone.
Rong Jiadong quickly apologized, "I was wrong, I was wrong."
After pausing for a moment, he spoke again and said, "Oh by the way, there's something I
want to tell you in advance. I'll go to Pengcheng in a few days."
"What's up?" Suddenly, the chopsticks of several people stopped, even Grandpa Rong
frowned. His tone was not very good, "Who arranged it for you?"
Grandma Rong said with resentment, "It's really a case of people going to tea cooler places.
When your dad just retired, they let you go out of town or to Pengcheng. It's really bullying.
I'll go find your team leader!"
Although they are just a fleet of machinery factories, they also have a lot of work to do in
other places. However, when it comes to nearby areas, everyone is still willing to run. They
can earn a lot of extra income by carrying something or goods.
However, it's too far, and everyone is definitely not willing to go.
At this time, public security is not as good, and there are also many road bullies. The farther
you go, the longer the route, and the more unsafe it is. There used to be a project so far
away that Rong Jiadong wouldn't have been arranged.
As a result, as soon as Grandpa Rong retires, he has arranged for the Rong family to travel
long distances, which has made both Grandpa and Grandma Rong look unhappy.
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't go, I have to go myself."
The old couple was taken aback and looked at Rong Jiadong.
Grandma Rong became anxious and said, "Have you let the dog eat your brain? You dare to
pull your head in such a situation, you little rabbit..." She angrily cursed.
Rong Jiadong turned around and saw that Xuebao was all focused on the little mouse,
Turning back, he said: Be quiet, don't let the children hear you. I've thought about it before.
I'll go sooner or later, so it's better to take the initiative in my own hands. Although I'm a bit
far away from Pengcheng this time, Lin Shan, who is famous for his ability to fight, is with
me. I'm going with him, and I feel at ease. Anyway, it's my turn sooner or later, so it's better
to take this opportunity to take a run and see the situation. Otherwise, I'll wait for a year or
two for my father's remaining warmth to gradually improve Forget it, they also have to
arrange for me. If I were to be with someone else, I would be even more worried. Think
about it, is that a truth
Grandpa Rong frowned, but also nodded, "That's true."
My son is right. Even if he can save face in the short term, in the long run, there will always
be a long-distance trip.
Grandma Rong was still unwilling and said, "Let's wait until then. Why take the initiative?"
She is unwilling for her children to go out on adventures.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What about arranging someone else for me back then? Now
I can still pick people."
He wouldn't let things get out of his control before he came up with a solution. He said,
"Mom and Dad, I actually want to go and see things myself. I heard that Pengcheng is
developing well and it's rare to have such an opportunity. We're back empty, so I thought...
hehe."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong were both startled and scolded, "Don't mess around, just make
a fuss. Don't make me confused and cause trouble. You're a worker."
Rong Jiadong said, "There are no more speculations now..."
"That's what I said, but as a formal worker, it's always not nice for you to flip things
around."
Rong Jiadong smiled and gestured, then said seriously, "Mom and Dad, I have a few
children."
The family was talking when suddenly a loud scream came from upstairs. Everyone was
startled, and Xuebao quickly slid down from the sofa and said, "It's Mengbao!"
She was like a small locomotive, immediately jumping out with her short legs.
 Chapter 16 – So Confident

Su Meng screamed too sadly.

The factory area is full of acquaintances and neighbors. Several of them quickly went out
and upstairs. As soon as they arrived at Su's doorstep, they saw that the door was wide
open. Su Meng was being grabbed by her mother Tian Xing and vigorously spanked her
buttocks. Su Meng kicked her short legs randomly and was beaten up, making her scream.
Xuebao's slippers ran up quickly, but when she saw Mengbao being beaten up by her
mother, she silently covered her little butt and spoke softly, "Mengbao's mother, will you,
you let go of Mengbao?"
Tian Xing turned around and immediately took a step back, her big eyes slowly becoming
wary, afraid that she might run late and get beaten up too.
However, she couldn't give up saving her little friend either. She took a deep breath and
shouted, "Adults can't hit children for no reason!"
Her flamboyant and flamboyant little kitten like behavior made all the adults who came to
persuade burst into laughter, making her father's laughter the loudest.
Xue Bao said angrily, "How can you adults be so purple?"
Sauce purple, what does it look like?
The adults laughed even harder, and Tian Xing also laughed and let go of her troublemaker.
"Alright, Xiaotian, it's not good for you to play around like this with your child. Look at how
you're crying now, your old Su won't feel sorry when he comes back." Neighbor Wang
advised that if it were someone else's house, everyone wouldn't have to worry about it.
However, Su Meng's father often goes to work in other places, and she's the only woman at
home with her child. Even the elderly are not here and there's no support, so everyone still
takes good care of their family.
Tian Xing was also helpless. She walked out the door and looked at the little one who had
silently stepped back. She reached out and rubbed the towel tied to her head, saying, "You
little girl."
She complained, "This is not that I want to spank the child. Take a look, I'm not at home.
She's going to raise a lion. The curtains are good, and the bear child cut them for me. She
said she wants to make me a dress to practice her hands. Take a look, take a look!"
Mrs. Wang poked her head in and drank, not to mention, this little girl's movie was really
not light. Everyone hadn't paid attention just now, and now she saw that the ground was
covered in rags... Mrs. Wang instantly felt sorry for not wanting it, had no position, and
didn't hesitate to say, "This should be fought!"
The other few who had originally come to persuade others immediately switched sides and
said, "It's time to beat me up. I must have used scissors to cut it so badly. Is that something
that a child can move around easily?"
"No, I need to give it a hard beating to maintain my memory."
Xuebao widened his eyes, unable to believe that adults are changing so quickly.
Just now, you said you can't hit children. Why has it changed so quickly?
Adults are indeed chameleons.
She bulged her face and felt that adults were really difficult to understand.
However, Xuebao's gaze quickly fell on the ground of Su Meng's house again. She bit her
lips, stirred her small hands together, and hesitated to ask, "Meng, did Mengbao really cut
the curtains?" Didn't she already persuade Mengbao?
Tian Xing: "No, look at this thing."
Su Meng sat slumped on the sofa with her face covered, still crying loudly.
"You still have the face to cry."
Su Meng: "Wah, wah, wah..."
She doesn't want to cry either, but it hurts too much and she can't control her emotions.
Wow, whoa!
It has to be said that although she felt like an adult after being reborn, her emotions were
still influenced by her body, and she... really wanted to cry. Being beaten was too painful
and embarrassing.
Xuebao looked at her little friend crying loudly, then looked up at Aunt Tian. She felt that
Aunt Tian probably wouldn't hit her, so she ran into the room and hugged Su Meng, saying,
"Mengbao, don't cry."
"You told Aunt Tian that I was wrong, and Aunt Tian will definitely forgive you," she coaxed
with a milky voice
Su Meng hugged Xuebao with her back hand, moaning and groaning.
She turned out to be the first one in their class to be beaten up, it's so embarrassing.
Xuebao: "Easy to provoke, don't cry, baby doesn't cry."
Su Meng sobbed and said, "I'm too difficult."
Tian Xing laughed angrily and said, "You're still too difficult. I'm a damn too difficult. Look
at you, you can buy curtains for free."
She came back and grabbed the dress, saying, "Look... hey?"
She was extremely angry just now, but she didn't look carefully. Although she hadn't
finished it yet, upon closer inspection, she surprisingly... was it okay?
Xuebao is good at observing words and expressions. As soon as she saw Aunt Tian's
expression improve a lot, she immediately said, "Mengbao likes Aunt Tian the most, that's
why she made a dress for her. Aunt Tian, don't hit her anymore, it will hurt her heart!"
Tian Xing raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you still know how sad you are?"
Xuebao nodded solemnly and said, "Hmm, I understand everything."
Tian Xing smiled again and said, "Then, Auntie, please give you some face."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao blinked his big eyes quickly and asked, "Are you not hitting
people anymore?"
Tian Xing: "Hmm."
Xuebao immediately laughed and praised the person softly, "Auntie, you did a great job."
Tian Xing chuckled and bent down to poke Xuebao's little face, saying, "You're really a
smart kid."
Xue Bao said seriously, "You can't poke your face."
She grumbled, "If you poke too much, it will make your mouth water."
Tian Xing smiled and said, "Okay, okay. I won't poke you. Rong Jiadong, hurry up and take
your little one back."
Rong Jiadong waved and said, "Xue Baolai."
Xuebao patted Su Meng's shoulder and comforted her, saying, "Mengbao, your mother
won't hit you anymore. Then I'll leave."
Sumeng eagerly held onto Xuebao's hand and didn't want her to leave. Hmph, Xuebao
hesitated for a moment and looked at her father, asking, "How about letting Mengbao stay
at our house tonight?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and immediately shook his head, saying, "No, you can't take
Mengbao away. Aunt Tian is not the only one left at home, and Aunt Tian will also be
afraid."
Xuebao scratched his head and smiled softly, "Yes, I forgot about it."
Su Meng seemed to have thought of something and patted Xue Bao's hand, saying, "You go
back, I'm fine."
She took a deep breath and looked at her mother, saying, "I want to be with my mother. My
mother is too timid and afraid."
Tian Xing: "..." This little rabbit.
The neighbors all laughed, and Aunt Wang smiled and said, "Look, what a well behaved
child."
Xuebao's eyelashes trembled, and she murmured silently to herself: Aunt Wang, change so
quickly, really fast.
Rong Jiadong smiled and exchanged a few pleasantries before carrying his daughter
downstairs. As soon as he returned, he saw that the dinner table at home had been tidied
up. Tao Lihua took her and removed the towel from her hair. Her hair was already mostly
dry, so he took it seriously and wiped her hair, asking, "What's wrong upstairs?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Mengbao mischievously cut the curtains to make a skirt for her mother,
and Tian Xing beat her up."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Xuebao quickly raised her small face and said, "Mengbao even said before that she wanted
to open the curtains and make a princess skirt for me."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, girl, you have a good relationship."
Xuebao shook his little feet proudly and nodded seriously, saying, "I'm just so likable."
Grandpa Rong laughed and joked, "Why didn't I make it for you?"
Xuebao was very serious and said, "I stopped her. I'm afraid she might get beaten up."
Speaking of which, Xuebao turned his fingers and pursed his lips, saying, "I guessed it
right."
Sure enough, I got beaten up!
When it comes to this, Grandma Rong also interjected. She reminded the little one in her
family, saying, "Snow Bao can play no matter how you want, but remember, you can't use
scissors. You're still young and it's easy to hurt yourself. Do you know that? If you dare to
use scissors, even Milk will beat your little butt."
Xuebao obediently nodded and gave a soft and sticky answer.
Xuebao was like a stuffed lion with messy curly hair, sitting on the sofa watching TV with
adults. She leaned against the back of the sofa and swayed her feet, asking, "Grandma, look
at the PR lady, look at that."
Xiaohan is secretly learning from Big Boss while watching TV, and she also wants to learn.
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Hey, you still know the PR lady. I can't see her anymore."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Why?"
Grandma Rong said, "Yesterday had a big finale. Today we're playing a new movie. What's
it called? What's it called?"
She looked at her daughter-in-law and Tao Lihua immediately said, "Joking about
Qianlong."
Grandma Rong clapped her hands and said, "Yes, yes, yes. jokingly speaking of Qianlong, it's
called this one. It was played by Cheng Cheng, who is Feng Chengcheng from Shanghai
Beach. He looks very much like your mother."
Just as he was speaking, the TV started playing the theme song.
"Mountains and rivers cannot carry too much sorrow, time cannot bear too long waiting,
spring flowers love to sway in the wind, and yellow sand wants to bury ignorance and
resentment..."
Xuebao widened his eyes, looked at TV, then at his mother, then at TV, nodded decisively,
and said with approval, "Mom, she really looks a bit like you."
Others say that Tao Lihua looks like Feng Chengcheng.
Only Xuebao can say that this person is a bit like a mother.
Rong Jiadong proudly hugged his wife and said, "Your dad has a good eye. When I first
started working, I heard that there was a girl in the cafeteria who looked very much like
Feng Chengcheng. She was so beautiful. I'll hurry over and watch the excitement. Who
knows, I fell in love with your mom at a glance."
Grandma Rong muttered in a low voice, "It's just a matter of seeing the color."
Xuebao looked up and said, "Grandma, what did you say?"
Grandma Rong immediately said, "Milk didn't say anything. Milk said your mother looks
sweeter than Feng Chengcheng."
That's true. Although she looks a bit similar, she's just like her, and she's very picky about
her attire. If Tao Lihua were to wear the same style as Feng Chengcheng, she would look
even more similar. From such a simple perspective, it's only about three or four parts
similar at most.
Moreover, it's probably due to the influence of the characters. Feng Chengcheng is gentle
with a hint of heroism and stubbornness, while Tao Lihua is not. Her facial features are
much softer, and the lines of her face are not as obvious. If left decades later, it may not be
as sophisticated, but it looks sweeter. In short, among ordinary people, she can be
considered a very attractive and prominent celebrity face.
Xuebao looked at his mother again and expressed his opinion in a milky voice, "I look like
my mother."
Rong Jiadong became dissatisfied and poked the little flesh on his daughter's arm, saying,
"What's wrong? Isn't your father good-looking?"
Xuebao quickly flattered her father and made a leaky little cotton jacket, saying, "Dad is the
most handsome, and I am also like him."
She raised her flesh and moaned under her chin, saying, "Nai said, I'm like my dad and
mom, so I look better than my mom and dad."
Grandma Rong happily said, "Yes."
Xuebao happily rolls on the sofa, she's better off looking at it!
Tao Lihua patted her little buttocks and said, "Alright, don't get lost. Come on, Mom will
take you back to the room to sleep."
Xuebao's little mouth suddenly fell down, unwilling. She shook her head and said, "You're
not tired."
Tao Lihua firmly said, "Even if you're not tired, you have to go back to your room and sleep.
You still have to go to school tomorrow."
She picked up the chubby little girl, who pouted unhappily but couldn't hold back anyone to
"save her". She leaned against her mother's shoulder and was carried back to her room,
placing her on the bed. Tao Lihua also didn't leave, lying with her daughter and gently
patting her, saying, "Sleep well, my dear."
"Mom, drink grandma," Xue Bao said with a squeaky voice
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
She went to brew a bottle of milk and returned to place it by her daughter's bed. Xuebao
used to drink a bottle of milk before bedtime, holding it and making a gurgling sound.
Usually, children from other families don't like to drink milk after eating various flavors as
they grow older, but Xuebao doesn't. She likes a bottle of milk before bedtime the most.
Drinking and feeling drowsy
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh and cry. She had just vowed not to be tired, and within
ten minutes, the little girl had not finished her bottle before falling asleep.
She gently closed the curtains and then pulled the blanket on the little girl before turning
off the lights.
Rong Jiadong turned around and said, "Did you sleep?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "I've been to school for a whole day, and after school, I've been
running out for so long. I'm sure I'm exhausted. It's not surprising that I'm not tired."
The four adults were all sitting on the sofa, watching TV together. Grandma Rong sighed,
"The emperor is really handsome. I don't know if he can be with this leader Cheng."
Back in the day, Shanghai Beach was heartbreaking for the elderly.
Why did Xu Wenqiang die.
"I think it's enough," said Rong Jiadong.
Grandma Rong: "Ah??"
Rong Jiadong said, "How could the emperor love just one person? At first glance, Master
Cheng is a strong woman, and not every woman can stand behind a man and be a little
woman. She has become a big and powerful family, why should she go to the harem to
compete with a group of women?"
Grandma Rong didn't want to listen anymore. As an old lady, she didn't understand those
big truths, but when she heard that the male protagonist probably couldn't be with the
female protagonist, and having a lover is not a family relationship, it was so annoying to
watch from the audience. Grandma Rong immediately looked at her son and said, "Go
ahead, go back to the house and sleep. Don't stand in the way here."
Rong Jiadong said, "Mom, why are you so ruthless?"
Grandma Rong: "Go, go."
Rong Jiadong was driven away. He was the one who didn't care if he left alone. He still held
onto Tao Lihua tightly. Tao Lihua looked at her well and was also dragged away by him.
Angry, Tao Lihua didn't care about her in laws and slapped his arm a few times.
Rong Jiadong didn't let go and dragged his wife back to the room. The weather in June was
already quite hot, but the evening was fine. It was a bit cool before it was very hot. Rong
Jiadong decided to stick to his wife and didn't feel hot. Instead, Tao Lihua pulled open the
octopus and said, "I'm not even good at cooking. Why are you sticking to me?"
Rong Jiadong said with a playful smile, "My wife is such a generous person, and she's not
happy about such a small matter. Didn't I just coax my mother?"
He chuckled and said, "Saying something can be quite a bit of meat, and it can also enhance
your relationship, right?"
Tao Lihua glared at him, stopped mentioning this, and continued to be dissatisfied, "Why
didn't you tell me in advance about your plan to go to Pengcheng?"
Just now, there was no mention at the dinner table that it was all in laws. Now, she doesn't
care about that and pinches Rong Jiadong's face, saying, "You're leaving without even
discussing it with me. I'm so worried."
"Oh my, daughter-in-law, be gentle. You don't even slap someone in the face."
Tao Lihua: "Who asked you not to discuss with me?"
Rong Jiadong grabbed Tao Lihua and said, "If I were to discuss with you, would you agree?
Isn't it the same as now?"
Tao Lihua was extremely angry and said, "So you should kill first and report later, you bad
guy."
When Rong Jiadong saw that his wife was really angry, he quickly comforted her and
whispered, "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong. I was really wrong. But I can explain why I did
this. Listen to me."
Tao Lihua snorted, "You tell me."
Rong Jiadong didn't say it directly, but instead asked a topic: "What do you think of our
factory?"
Tao Lihua didn't know why he asked this, so she said directly, "It's pretty good."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's pretty good, yes, it's pretty good, but you know what?
Some relatively small state-owned enterprises outside have already gone through ups and
downs?"
When he talked about this, Tao Lihua was not completely oblivious to what was happening
outside the window. She nodded and said, "I know, not to mention the distance, but the
nearby plastic flower factory is not very good now. Every month's salary has to be delayed.
I heard from our department's elder sister Chen that her sister-in-law's factory can no
longer pay wages."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, that's why I'm worried."
He said, "Look at the situation in our family. My parents don't even have jobs now, so let the
younger generation take over. You and I both work in the same factory, and if there is
anything in the factory, our family of five will have no source of income..." As Tao Lihua was
about to speak, He stopped and continued to say: Don't say you can't, there's nothing that's
not possible. Five years ago, could you think of a plastic flower factory like this? I heard
someone from the factory running in the south say that its development is faster than in the
north, and there are more private enterprises. Some state-owned enterprises have already
closed down. Workers don't even have a job left. I can't say we can do that, but people can't
be unprepared at all. If our machinery factory is good, it would be even better, If it really
doesn't work out, we can't just look black at it
Tao Lihua was startled and quickly asked, "So severe?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, I can't say these things to my parents in too much
detail to make them feel uneasy, but since you are my daughter-in-law, I should always tell
you something. So I think now that the factory is doing well and I have more opportunities
to go out, why not earn more extra income? Even if there is something, we still have a
foundation."
After a moment of silence, Tao Lihua nodded and said, "I'll listen to you."
She is in charge of the small things in her family, but the big things are still under her man's
control. As a driver, he travels more and has more knowledge, and his vision is much
stronger than hers. She trusts her man's judgment very much.
"How much money do we have?"
"Thirty five thousand."
Don't be fooled by the fact that they have only been married for over four years and less
than five years, but with the support of an elderly couple who work together, they have
accumulated so much. Of course, it's also because Rong Jiadong has extra benefits as a
driver. If it weren't for this, their husband and wife wouldn't have the same salary for not
eating or drinking.
Rong Jiadong pondered for a moment and said, "So, keep 5000 yuan in your hand as a
backup, and give me the remaining 30000 yuan when I go out."
Tao Lihua looked at him in shock and stuttered, "With so much, what are you doing?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I may not necessarily use so much, but it's safe to carry it with me. If I
don't need it, I'll take it back. But if I don't bring it with me, it's really good that I don't have
the money to buy it." He grabbed his wife and coquettishly said, "Don't worry, wife. Don't
you know me? I'm not a rabbit and don't scatter eagles. I'm not that foolish person and
won't act recklessly."
Tao Lihua Bai said to him, "Speak well, Xue Bao'er learned from you."
"Of course my daughter is like me."
Although we had just finished discussing serious topics, the two of them were not much
affected now. Instead, they quickly relaxed and Tao Lihua leaned against her man's
shoulder, saying, "I hope our factory can always be this good."
Rong Jiadong said, "I hope so too, but having more money is not a bad thing. Come on,
daughter-in-law, go to bed."
Tao Lihua: "On a hot day, stay away from me."
"What's hot? It's not hot at all..."
The two of them muttered to each other, and their voices quickly faded away.
******
"The sun shines brightly, the rooster sings three times..." Xuebao sang loudly early in the
morning and followed his grandmother downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw
that Xiongbao was already waiting downstairs. He was so sneaky that he asked, "Did
Mengbao get beaten yesterday?"
Xuebao leaned over and said, "How can you gloat? Children should be united and friendly."
Seeing him happy, the corners of his mouth rolled under his ears.
Xiong Bao smiled and said, "I'm united. Didn't I inquire about the news? Next time she gets
beaten, call me and I'll go protect her." Hehe, watch the commotion.
Xue Bao looked at Xiong Bao suspiciously and said, "You smile like a weasel."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Do I look like I'm not feeling well?
He muttered, "Xuebao, you've hurt my heart. I'm your best friend."
"One of them," Xuebao whispered, extending a finger
She has many friends, all of whom are the best!
Xiong Bao, Xiong Bao cannot be ranked first
Xuebao is a bit embarrassed, but she doesn't know how to lie.
Xiong Bao looked at the determined little peach face of the little girl and exclaimed, "Wuwu,
can we only do one thing? Can't we do the best?"
"Of course not!" a girl shouted and rushed out, "I am the best friend of Xuebao."
The person who came was Kong Tiantian. She grabbed Xuebao and said, "Don't try to take
my place."
As they spoke, Su Meng and Yuan Bao also arrived. Grandma Rong looked at these lively
cubs, laughing like an old hen, leading a group of chicks to school. Along the way, the little
ones chattered and Yuanbao said seriously, "I asked my parents for a notebook and plan to
write a diary every day."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Are you writing a diary? What is that?"
Yuanbao said solemnly, "It's just recording what happens every day. Like yesterday, I wrote
that Su Meng was beaten."
Unexpectedly, Su Meng was the first to be beaten, haha.
Kong Tiantian said softly, "Why did I go to buy dinner at that time yesterday? It's too bad. I
really want to see you get beaten up."
Xuebao: "!!!"
Why did Su Meng get beaten up? Everyone is so happy.
Su Meng: "I have a black face to show you whether you believe it or not."
Yuanbao, Xiongbao, and Tianbao: "Believe it, we're wrong."
Su Meng snorted heavily, although she was bluffing, her face turned red with
embarrassment.
She's an adult!
Unexpectedly got beaten up!
It must be her body affecting her condition, it must be!
"By the way, are you making a princess dress for Xuebao?" Xiongbao asked curiously.
Su Meng shook her head and said, "No, it was made for my mom."
She lowered her voice and said, "I was supposed to make it for Xuebao, but when I removed
the curtains, I suddenly realized it. It's not suitable for Xuebao. This material looks great for
a princess skirt, but it's not very comfortable for the children to wear. They're young, so it's
better to wear pure cotton. This kind of synthetic fiber is too hard."
Kong Tiantian said, "So you made it for your mother?"
Su Meng said, "It's okay for adults to wear it. Anyway, I've taken it all down. It's a pity not to
do it."
Don't be fooled by her mother beating her up yesterday, but she still likes it very much. She
didn't actually finish her dress yesterday, but later her mother finished it herself and
happily wore it to work today.
Oh, woman!
I like it so much and even hit people.
Woo!
Su Meng said, "I told my mom to find me soft pure cotton material and wait for me to make
a small skirt for you."
She patted Xuebao's shoulder, and Xuebao widened his eyes. He quickly shook his head and
said, "I don't want it."
Mengbao's mother, Aunt Tian, is so fierce.
Su Meng felt that her old aunt's teenage heart was about to be pierced. How could the little
girl be so cute? She really wanted to rub her little face, but... she glanced at Grandma Rong.
If she dared to rub Xuebao, Grandma Rong would dare to curse.
Su Chiao Meng didn't want to become the first to be beaten up by the Rebirth Party and
then the first to be scolded.
She took a deep breath and said, "I agreed with my mother."
She was beaten first because of her past habits. She was used to her mother letting her and
listening to her, but she never thought that she was only four years old now. Moreover, it's
not the kind of state where one's family holds them in the palm of their hand.
Why did most of these children end up doing nothing? It was actually because of that
accident.
That accident really changed too many people.
Adults, children.
She shook her head and threw away the bad things, saying seriously, "Don't worry."
Xue Bao couldn't help but worry. She grabbed Su Meng and said in a sticky voice, "Don't
make trouble anymore."
Su Meng: "..."
How did I lose such a reputation.
She silently looked at the others, wondering why these people didn't cause trouble?
Kong Tiantian said, "Haha." I understood your gaze.
Yuan Ze: "... hehe." I also understood.
Xiong Bao: "... hehe." I'm a troublemaker, and everyone has gotten used to it. It's useless to
see me.
Xuebao scratched his head in confusion and said, "What are you guys doing?"
I always feel that it doesn't seem like something sincere and funny.
"It's nothing, Xuebao, let's go faster. Today's first class is math, do you think it's difficult?"
Xuebao proudly said, "It's not difficult, I know everything."
They are only learning addition and subtraction within ten now. Seeing her cute
appearance, Yuanbao said, "Then I'll test you."
Xuebao: "You come!"
She is so atmospheric.
"What is two plus two equal to?"
Xuebao loudly said, "Four!"
"That's right." Yuanbao shouted loudly, "Xuebao is really smart. What about six plus two?"
After hesitating for a moment, Xuebao thought for a moment and said, "Eight."
Yuanbao smiled and said, "Yes, what about six plus five?" He slowly expanded the addition
and subtraction beyond ten.
Xuebao hesitated for a while before reaching out with his small paws. Yuanbao quickly said,
"Don't scratch your fingers."
Xuebao stared at Yuanbao with wide eyes and pouted, "This is over."
Yuanbao: "So, Xuebao, think for a moment?"
Xue Bao's big eyes were watery as he said, "But six doesn't want to add five. It just wants to
add four, and adding four equals ten!"
Xuebao said happily.
Yuanbao: "..."
Adding four equals ten, adding five is really a child's thinking.
Xiong Bao became angry and said, "We have only learned addition and subtraction within
ten. Why do you insist on asking about exceeding? Do you understand how to promote
growth by pulling out seedlings?"
Yuanbao: "??"
Kong Tiantian said, "Children don't need to learn so fast, I don't even know. Six plus two
equals eight, I don't even know." She opened her eyes and said a lie.
Yuanbao: "..."
Su Meng: "I think you should be the first one to get beaten up."
Yuanbao hugged his head, he was wrong.
Xuebao quickly said, "Don't talk about Yuanbao, I don't know how to do it. However, I
haven't learned yet. When I learn, I will do it. I'm so smart."
"Yeah, you're the smartest."
Xuebao is happy again. Children are just like this. A little thing can make them happy
without any worries. Xuebao's biggest worry is nothing more than having bitter gourds in
his lunch box.
Bitter gourd really can't bear it.
Kong Tiantian remembered this and said, "Let me go and inquire about today's lunch."
Xuebao: "You... you don't know how to cause trouble, do you?"
She felt that recently, all of her friends seemed to have changed a bit, becoming more
mischievous.
She has to worry about them since she is young.
Kong Tiantian waved his hand and said, "Where would I cause trouble? I have the most
confidence in my work, don't worry. Do you think, when did I ever cause trouble?"
Xuebao tilted his head and thought for a moment before believing, "Hmm."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Let's go!"
The little friend arrived at the school and saw that it was Teacher Lin standing at the school
gate today as the on duty teacher. Xuebao immediately ran over with a thud and said,
"Hello Teacher Lin."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and bent down to straighten the little girl's crooked hairpin, saying,
"Good morning, Rongxi, little classmate."
Xuebao immediately smiled sweetly.
"You guys go back to the classroom."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Kong Tiantian asked, "Teacher Lin, do you have shrimp scrambled eggs for lunch today?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Is it noon today? It's really there today. The school cafeteria menu is
fixed, and every Tuesday it's shrimp scrambled egg and leek fried meat."
Kong Tiantian: "Thank you, teacher!"
Their cafeteria is strange and bizarre. A good partner for chives, isn't it an egg?
Surprisingly, they were dismantled!
However, she didn't need to go to the cafeteria to ask. She blinked at Xuebao and he
immediately showed a bright smile. She was happy and bounced back and forth towards
the classroom, saying, "Great, it's shrimp scrambled eggs for lunch today."
"What else does Xuebao like to eat?"
Xuebao stopped and said seriously, "I'm not picky about food, I love to eat everything."
Friends: "..." Little scammer!
Xuebao is not a scammer, she is really not picky about food - she thinks so.
The little girl entered the classroom and saw everyone chattering. Jiang Runing called her,
"Xuebao, come here."
Xuebao immediately put down his backpack and leaned over, asking, "What's wrong?"
Jiang Runing said, "We just discussed that on Sundays, everyone won't stay at home. Let's
play together and have dinner together. What do you think?"
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Dinner together?"
She was confused and didn't quite understand, "What is a gathering?"
"It's about everyone getting together and finding a place to eat, don't you think?"
Xuebao understood now, his eyes shining brightly, and his little head teasing like a chicken
pecking at rice. "I agree, I agree," he said
Her excited little feet began to beat rhythmically: "Okay, okay."
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "Tonight, you go home and tell your parents. If you're sure
there's no problem, we can start preparing."
Xuebao: "Okay, Xiaoru, your idea is great."
Jiang Runing said, "Of course."
How many years has it been? Little as this name, so friendly.
Only the students in Xiaokuihua class would call her Xiaoru.
Kong Tiantian said, "If we have a dinner together, I think we don't need to go out to eat.
How about buying groceries and making them ourselves?"
"That's okay, but we don't have a suitable place."
"My home, where do you kids find a suitable place? Of course you want to go to my house."
Teacher Lin stood at the door and smiled, not knowing how long she had listened. She said,
"The gathering is set at my home, and I'll cook."
"Okay!"
Xuebao feels extremely happy today, extremely happy.
Kong Tiantian: "Teacher, I'll give you some help."
Lin Xiuwan twitched her lips and hesitated for a moment before nodding as she looked at
the small pudding.
Kong Tiantian was questioned and said seriously, "I'm really capable."
Lin Xiuwan didn't say she couldn't do it, but sometimes, if you think you can, your hands
may not think so.
However, in her opinion, these are all children, and Kong Tiantian insisted that she would
not object, after all, they are not real children.
She said, "Okay, come to my house then. Do you mind adding a small Huai?"
"Don't mind!"
Compared to everyone else, Xuebao asked in confusion, "Who is Xiaohuai?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Xiao Huai is the teacher's son, a little brother. When you come to my
house, the teacher will ask Xiao Huai to take you to play."
Xuebao immediately smiled and said, "Okay, I want to play with Brother Xiaohuai."
"Is Xiaohuai a good brother?" she asked with a sticky voice
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "If he's not good, tell the teacher and I'll beat him up."
Xuebao suddenly widened his eyes and was shocked. Can the teacher also hit people?
Why do every adult have to hit children!
"Teacher, can we not hit people?"
Lin Xiuwan looked at her clear and watery big eyes and felt that the child was so innocent.
She lowered her head and touched her head, saying, "Sure, teacher, listen to Xuebao."
Xuebao immediately pursed his lips and smiled brightly.
She is looking forward to the weekend so much.
Teacher Lin's child must be a good brother.
After a class, Xuebao was still thinking about this matter. She whispered to Kong Tiantian,
"Originally, Teacher Lin's family also has children, and he is still a little brother. Do you
think the little brother will like me?"
Kong Tiantian firmly said, "Of course, there is no one in this world who doesn't like Xuebao.
Xuebao is the best."
Xuebao: "Really?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Of course!"
Xuebao happily said, "Hehe Hehe."
She propped up her little face and said, "I don't know what little brother looks like."
Although I haven't seen her yet, Xuebao is still very curious and curious about her new
friends.
Kong Tiantian looked at the curious little figure she really wanted to know and thought for
a moment before saying, "Why don't I take you to see Xiaohuai now? He's in the middle
class of our kindergarten."
Xuebao was surprised and said, "It's a big child, is that okay?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Of course, let's go. I'll take you there now."
She held onto Xuebao's little hand and went out together. Su Meng immediately jumped up
and followed, holding onto Xuebao's other hand.
Xiong Guanghui said, "..." It was another day when I didn't get to lead my child.
However, he can be a follower.
A few little ones took advantage of class and came to the second floor with a clattering
sound. This was the territory of the middle class, and Xuebao had not been here yet. They
all worked in the small classes on the first floor. The little girl looked around curiously and
saw a picture of the children pasted on the hallway wall, saying, "It's done well."
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng said, "..."
Is this animalistic painting technique good?
"Yeah, yes, it's really good."
"Adults" who speak deceitfully.
Xuebao doesn't know, but she really thinks it's good. "So if we're promoted to the middle
class, will we also learn how to draw?"
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "Yes."
The little girl clenched her fist and said, "I also want to study hard and strive to draw as
well as my big brothers and sisters. I also want to stick the painting on the wall of the
hallway." After thinking for a moment, she added, "I also want to take my parents,
grandparents to come and see."
"You can definitely do it."
Xuebao smiled softly and then poked his head and asked, "Brother Xiaohuai, who is that?"
Kong Tiantian didn't look around and stopped a little girl, asking, "Is Ji Huai there?"
The stopped girl glanced at them and asked, "Small class?"
A few children nodded and turned to the classroom, shouting, "Ji Huai Ji Huai, there's a
small class to look for." After shouting enough, no one answered, and then she said, "No one
is in the classroom."
Xuebao's little head drooped for a moment, and with a soft voice, he said, "Thank you, big
sister."
She turned around and was about to leave when suddenly someone grabbed her little
braid. Xuebao said, "Hmm! That bad guy!"
"Young master, I!"
As soon as Xuebao turned around, he saw a thin, tall, and stinky little brother. He looked at
the short and curvaceous little girl and raised his foot, asking, "Little chubby girl, why are
you looking for me?"
Xuebao's eyes widened at once!
Who is the chubby little girl!
Who is it!
 Chapter 17 – Shit, It’s So Lively!

The tall and thin little boy is Ji Huai.

Xiao Huai came back from the toilet and saw several short and clumsy cubs looking for him.
He didn't know them.
He reached out and tugged at the snow-white and adorable little bun with its upturned
braid. How could her braid be so twisted outward.
It's a bit cute.
"Little chubby girl, what are you looking for me for?" He tiptoed hard, raised his chin, and
"looked down" at the little girl.
Xuebao puffed up her face, she's not fat! Not fat!
She pouted and said, "I'm not a chubby girl, my name is Xuebao."
Xiao Huai looked at her chubby little face and felt it was easy to pinch. He extended his
claws... pop!
His claws were slapped off, and Xiong Bao strode forward with a vigorous step. He crossed
his waist and said, "How dare you bully Xuebao! Do you think I don't exist?"
He's a bear here, how dare this little brat stretch out his claws?
Xiong Bao rolled up his sleeves and said, "Do you want to see my fist?"
Xiao Huai was not afraid. He laughed mockingly and said, "Oh, you think I'm afraid of you.
Come on!" He also rolled up his sleeves.
You little brat, can I still be afraid of you?
Xiong Bao and Xiao Huai both think so.
Xue Bao pulled over Xiong Bao and was not afraid of Xiao Huai, who was half a head taller
than them. She said, "A good child cannot fight."
Although Teacher Lin is gentle and kind, if the children in their class are naughty and
disobedient, they will still be punished for standing. As for the mischievous little brother in
front of him, Xuebao felt that as a biological mother, Teacher Lin would beat him up.
She stood between two little boys, one tall and one short, and said, "You all need to be clear
headed. Fighting is not right."
Xiao Huai looked at the serious little girl and snorted.
Xiong Bao said fiercely, "How dare you hum Xuebao?"
Xiao Huai: "What's wrong? You little bean pudding."
"You are Xiaodouding."
"You are the one!"
The two of them started arguing again, and Xuebao helped her forehead and said, "You are
so childish."
They looked at Xuebao in unison, unable to believe that they had made a little Douding
laugh at them. Oh yes, that's the real little Douding.
Xiao Huai felt that he was a big child now. They were all Little Douding, and Little Pangmei
was the Little White Douding among Little Douding.
Xiongbao, Xiongbao's heart is an adult. Of course, Xiaohuai, who is only six years old, is
Xiaodouding, but Xuebao is even smaller, Xiaodouding.
They were all laughed at by the smaller ones together.
At this moment, Xiaohuai finally asked strangely, "So what are you doing with me?"
Xuebao pointed to her finger, yes, why did she come to find Xiaohuai?
She wants to see what the children in Teacher Lin's family look like.
Xuebao didn't murmur, didn't know what to murmur, and couldn't hear clearly.
"What?"
Xuebao's watery big eyes were looking at the little brother. Just as he was about to say a
few more words, he heard the bell ring and went to class!
Xuebao: "Ah!"
She was about to run downstairs in a hurry, and a few people around her quickly grabbed
her and said, "Slow down, not so close, be careful not to fall. This is the stairs."
The few children who were still in a state of tension just now quickly parted ways, rushing
towards the classroom with a whoosh. The big shot was also going to class, and the big shot
was also afraid of being criticized by the teacher. At the last moment, Xuebao rushed into
the classroom and took a deep breath. Teacher Xiaohua advised, "Don't rush, go back to
your seat."
She nodded at the table and said, "Now, class."
Xuebao had a bad start and was very puzzled. Why is Xiaohuai not as gentle as Teacher Lin?
Teacher Lin is so gentle, and Xiaohuai is fierce. Hmm, Xiaohuai must be like his father.
It must be like this.
Her mother once said that her bad habits are like her father's.
Xiao Huai must be the same.
"Rongxi, you lead the singing." Teacher Xiaohua looked at the little girl with a floating
expression in her eyes and immediately called out.
Compared to other children with low blood pressure, Xuebao is still the most enthusiastic
child, and Teacher Xiaohua likes to click on her the most.
Upon hearing this, Xuebao quickly regained her senses. She hummed and said crisply, "The
sun is shining in the sky, and the flowers are smiling at me. Get ready, get up..."
Xiaohuai?
I don't remember.
She has already started attending classes seriously.
Xuebao is so happy to sing, singing loudly with his mouth open.
After a class, Xuebao had already forgotten about Xiaohuai. The world of the cubs was so
simple, and Xuebao was very serious in class. Finally, it was time for lunch, because lunch
was her favorite shrimp scrambled eggs. The little girl stood with her feet up and her pink
sandals were playing rhythmically.
Lin Xiuwan pushed the dining car, looking at her expectant appearance with a big smile.
She quickly served the children food, and Xuebao said, "Today's fruit is apples again."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "One apple a day keeps diseases away from me. Eating more
apples is great."
Xuebao tilted her head. It was the first time she had heard of it, so she quickly said,
"Teacher, please say it again."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said it again, and Xuebao repeated it as if she remembered. Then
she lowered her head and started eating, going home to tell her grandmother. The happiest
thing every day is having lunch. She loves going to kindergarten the most, with delicious
lunch, many good friends, and a great teacher named Lin.
Xuebao eats big and can easily win the Best Dry Rice Baby Award.
She was eating happily. Kong Tiantian, who was sitting in front of her, didn't think so
anymore. She only took a bite and felt that the shrimp scrambled egg was not made very
well. A real child doesn't think that she, as a fake child, can still eat it.
This... what kind of thing is it.
Is it okay to be a chef?
Kong Tiantian's anger left.
This is their favorite dish from Xiaoxuebao, surprisingly made to look like this. Kong
Tiantian ate as if she had a grudge against the food and bit hard. She silently made a
decision that next Tuesday, she would skip the last class!
Yes, she's skipping class!
She must go to the kitchen to cook herself and have them guide her on what cooking is.
It must be like this.
She needs to let Xiao Xuebao have delicious food.
Kong Tiantian bit hard, and after finishing eating, Xuebao stood up and put in his lunch box.
With a little hesitation, he asked, "Tianbao, why are you biting chopsticks?"
Kong Tiantian: "..."
She said, "The food tastes average!"
Xuebao's eyes widened in surprise, so shocked and shocked.
Tianbao, the taste of Tianbao is so strange.
She likes to eat such unpleasant bitter gourds; She doesn't think the delicious shrimp
scrambled egg tastes good.
Mingming and Mingming used to curse bitter gourds and praise shrimp together, how did
Tianbao change! Becoming so fast.
After lunch and fruit, the children went to take a nap like penguins. Su Meng complained
about her ugly pillow towel every day. Kong Tiantian decided to skip class and cook in the
kitchen. Xiong Bao, the children in Xiong Bao's entourage, were filled with indignation.
Who would have thought of the real boss in thirty years, who was like this bear when he
was a child.
Xuebao sat cross legged on the upper bunk and asked, "Xiaohan, are we still going to pick
up the wire today?"
Jiang Han nodded and said, "Yes, as long as it doesn't rain, we'll go if it's okay."
Xuebao immediately fell down and lay down, saying, "Then, I need to go to bed quickly.
Only when I sleep well can I feel energized."
When everyone heard this, it made a lot of sense. Their little ones are really easy to get
tired, and they still need to rest more. Everyone is really fast.
Lin Xiuwan watched as everyone lay down and didn't say much. Since starting over again,
she didn't have to worry about these aspects anymore, so even though she was a bit
flustered when she first came back, she didn't have to worry so much.
She sorted out the plates and sent them to the kitchen, then walked back with Teacher
Xiaolu from the next class.
Their kindergarten only accepts children from the factory area, so there aren't too many
children. However, because the year 1988 is the Year of the Dragon, the common people
still prefer this zodiac sign, and there are also more children in this year. Although it is said
not to be superstitious, after all, many elderly people have come from the difficult times of
the old society, and there is still a little bit of belief.
A good zodiac sign means that there will be more children. For example, Xuebao and his
group are like this, and children can be divided into two classes. Lin Xiuwan leads the Little
Sunflower class, and Teacher Lv leads the Rapeseed class.
There are eighteen children in the Xiaokuihua class, while there are twenty children in the
rapeseed class.
Why doesn't a class have nineteen children? It's also for the convenience of management,
and even numbered children are still convenient in many cases. Moreover, having a child
alone is not conducive to their growth.
Teacher Xiaolu complained while walking, "Believe it or not, after we finish our work here,
those little ones haven't slept yet."
This child is really different from each other. Some children can sleep on the bed, while
others are like making pancakes, flipping back and forth without sleeping. As a teacher, she
definitely needs to be managed.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I guess so."
Our class is not like this! Lin Xiuwan shouted in her heart, but she didn't show off her face.
"By the way," Teacher Xiaolu suddenly lowered her voice in a sinister tone and
mysteriously told Lin Xiuwan, "I heard that the factory plans to sponsor a batch of winter
bedding for our kindergarten."
Lin Xiuwan looked at her in surprise and said, "Is it really fake?"
Teacher Xiaolu smiled proudly and said, "Of course it's true. What should I tell you if it's
fake? The parents of the children in our class told me."
Teacher Xiao Lv has deeper qualifications than Lin Xiuwan. When dividing classes, she
caught several children with powerful parents in their families. In her previous life, Lin
Xiuwan was a bit unhappy because of this. It's not that she just wanted something, but she
felt that Teacher Xiaolu was too skilled.
But in this life, she can understand a bit.
Because with the development of the times, it seems that this has become a common
occurrence.
Although I cannot agree with it, I do understand the reasons why others do it. I have my
own thoughts. Moreover, people at this time are relatively simple. Teacher Xiaolu's actions
are not necessarily to take advantage, but to sell well to the leaders and be more informed.
"That's great, kids don't have to prepare their own bedding, it saves a lot of trouble."
Summer is okay, but in winter, it's important to prepare a thick set of bedding to take a nap
at school, which is always a burden for most families.
"Isn't that right? Only big factories like us can do this good thing, hehe." Teacher Xiaolu
smiled proudly.
Lin Xiuwan also laughed along, vaguely thinking that there was indeed such a thing in her
previous life, but there were still follow-up events to this matter. Their factory has good
efficiency, and the kindergarten is all the children of the factory with good treatment, but
the nearby plastic flower factory has not been paid for three months.
Two things came together, and the plastic flower factory employees felt they were being
mistreated by the factory and even went on strike.
Although it has nothing to do with their factory, the leaders and employees of the plastic
flower factory all have noses, not eyes. In fact, there are still several large factories with
good economic benefits in the provincial capital, not just their machinery factories.
But who made the two factories close together.
So their factory is a thorn in the side of the plastic flower factory.
We are all neighbors, and we must not be convinced that you are doing so well and we are
doing so poorly.
The affairs between the factories are not something they can manage anymore, but Lin
Xiuwan is afraid that Xuebao and the other children will go and pull the iron wire. This
matter is not acceptable. She hesitated for a moment and took this matter to heart.
Fortunately, the distribution of blankets was at the end of September, and there were still
over three months left. They probably couldn't have gone that long.
The two of them returned to the classroom door. This time, Lin Xiuwan did not go to the
hallway, but instead sat in the dormitory. The children were all asleep, and she sat on the
chair sewing gloves. The children went to pick up the wire, and yesterday they were all
empty handed. She also knew that if they bought cute and lovely little gloves, they could
buy them. But Coco loves where is suitable for work. So starting from last night, Lin Xiuwan
was rushing to work urgently, planning to make a pair of gloves for each of the children.
She can't go to the plastic flower factory. If she goes with her, the children won't be able to
earn this money either. She knows Mr. Gou's personality. She followed and things turned
sour. Although she cannot go, as a teacher, she also needs to do a good job in logistics.
Not only did she find thick materials to make a pair of small gloves for each of the children
herself, but she also prepared to use her private money to buy them each a pair of small
water boots to wear while working, so as to avoid scratching her calves or feet with wire.
In the morning, she had already asked Kong Tiantian to count the sizes, and in the evening,
she went to order shoes.
"Teacher, what are you doing..." A soft and sticky little milk voice sounded. Lin Xiuwan
looked up and saw Xuebao sitting up. She rubbed her eyes, her hair was messy, and she was
about to crawl out of bed.
Lin Xiuwan was startled and quickly went over to pick her up. She asked, "What's wrong
with Xuebao?"
Xuebao: "I need to go to the bathroom."
Lin Xiuwan hugged her, didn't put her down, and said, "Let's go, Teacher Lin, take you."
Xuebao let out a sigh, pouting her little butt and lying on Lin Xiuwan's shoulder,
coquettishly saying, "Teacher Lin, why are you so gentle and good?"
"Does Xuebao like Teacher Lin?"
"I like it," the little girl replied without hesitation.
Lin Xiuwan shook her arms and didn't respond. Xuebao urgently said, "Really, don't you
believe me, teacher?"
"Believe it, how could the teacher not believe Xuebao? Whatever Xuebao says, the teacher
will believe it." Xuebao likes her very much and also likes the children. She is brave and
kind. Lin Xiuwan's eyes turned red a bit, but soon she adjusted.
The past is all over.
The future is the most important.
Self blame and self blame are not a good phenomenon.
She is their teacher, she is not brave, decisive, or simply not vigilant. How can she lead
everyone.
Lin Xiuwan stood firm, took a deep breath, full of combat power, she could!
Lin Xiuwan was giving herself a boost of ambition when she heard the glutinous little girl
say, "Oh, that's Brother Xiaohuai."
Although I have only seen it once, Xiaoxuebao immediately recognized it because there are
not many little brothers pulling girl braids.
Lin Xiuwan followed Xuebao's words and looked over. Oh, not to mention, it's really her
son, but... at this time?
Isn't it a nap now?
Lin Xiuwan silently followed the little rabbit.
Xuebao: "Mmm!"
Lin Xiuwan hugged Xuebao and tiptoed along with her son. She saw this little guy walking
around the back of the toilet, searching and taking out something from his pocket. She also
took out a match, slid three times in a row, and finally caught fire. He chuckled.
Xuebao felt a wave of cold air rushing towards her face, but on such a hot day, she felt the
chill on Teacher Lin's body.
However, Mr. Lin's mischievous brat didn't expect his mother to peek at him not far away.
He lit the small firecracker in his hand, curved in an arc, and threw it into the cesspool in
the backyard of the toilet. Bang!
Blow up a little fecal flower.
Xuebao was stunned.
Lin Xiuwan was also stunned.
Quickly, she saw her son pull out the second small firecracker. Lin Xiuwan felt extremely
angry, and she put down Xuebao, gritted her teeth, and restrained herself, saying, "You step
back."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
At this moment, she didn't have time to go to the bathroom anymore. She quickly jumped
back a few steps, hugged the big poplar tree in the school, and leaned behind the tree to
explore.
Turns out, Second Cousin Xiaoyu is not the most mischievous child. Second Cousin just pees
farther than anyone else. This little brother, he's so damn!
Xuebao looked eagerly and saw Teacher Lin go over and grab the mischievous ghost,
slapping him on the buttocks.
Xuebao swallowed his saliva and whispered, "Every mother is the same ferocity."
Xuebao was sneaking a peek, and Lin Xiuwan was about to explode with anger. How could
she have thought her own son could do such a thing? At noon, everyone else would
obediently take a nap, and if he didn't sleep, sneaking out would be fine. She dared to play
with fire!
Originally, playing with fire was already very serious, but this bear child still did this shit?
He is so mischievous to this extent.
He threw firecrackers into the cesspool!
Lin Xiuwan slapped her mercilessly and went up with a bang.
"You little bunny, as soon as your father is not at home, you can't bear to go to heaven.
What's wrong? You're a monkey jumping into the sky! You dare to play with fire,
firecrackers, and even blow up dung pits. See if I don't beat you to death, little bunny!"
Xiao Huai was beaten up and screamed loudly, "Mom, I was wrong, I was wrong, ah ah ah!!"
Lin Xiuwan didn't listen to his tricks and kept saying, "Are you wrong? I see I don't care
about you, you can still go to the moon. Ah, this is something you can do! You're doing this
for me, are you trying to anger me to death?"
Lin Xiuwan's irritable roar echoed through the sky, drifting two miles in the wind.
Many teachers, upon hearing the commotion here, came out to lie down and look at the
window. This time, they yelled, it was like beating a child.
"It's said that being seven or eight years old is like being a dog. I see you're not far away
now! Don't you dare anymore, ah!"
"Mom, I was wrong. I am your own son, please spare me..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I'll spare you? I won't educate you well this time. You'll have to make
mistakes for me next time. You little rabbit can learn a lesson in one go? See if I don't beat
you to death."
The teacher in the middle class also ran out at this moment and quickly advised, "What's
wrong with this? Teacher Xiaolin, don't be too angry. There's nothing mischievous about
boys. Put it down, put it down first."
Lin Xiuwan was panting heavily, but she was persuaded to let her son down. But
immediately find a suitable weapon nearby and plan to continue beating people. Xiaohuai
saw his mother's actions and didn't understand anything else?
He let out a growl and ran away.
"Help!!!"
Lin Xiuwan picked up a branch and chased after it, "Don't run! Stop it for me."
"Ah ah, no!"
"See if I don't break your leg!"
"Ah ah, help! I dare not dare again!"
These two women, one running and the other chasing, ran wildly around the control.
The onlookers were once again stunned. Now, not only the teachers, but also many
awakened children crawled to the window. Looking outside, the small group of fools on the
first floor looked like frightened animals, watching Lin Xiuwan frantically chasing her son
and snuggling together. They whispered, "Our teachers in the rapeseed flower class are so
great."
"Yes, yes."
"The teacher in Xiaokuihua class is so fierce."
The children in the rapeseed flower class are so lucky, while those in the sunflower flower
class are applauding loudly, "Teacher, come on!"
"I'll catch up soon, teacher. Hurry up!"
"Teacher, on the left side, he wants to go around to the left..."
Teacher Xiaolu: "..."
She silently looked at the kids in Little Sunflower's class who were gloating and fearless,
and deeply felt how cute little angels were in her class.
However, after working together for several years, I didn't realize that Lin Xiuwan was so
fierce. This is really scary.
Teacher Xiaolu thinks the same way, and other teachers are the same. It's really hard to tell.
Even the kindergarten principal is lying on the window watching the excitement. If we beat
students, it's definitely not possible, but beating our own children is also difficult for them
to manage.
And, at first glance, it's clear that this kid hasn't done anything good, otherwise Lin Xiuwan,
such a gentle person, could be so angry?
Everyone was watching as Xuebao ran out of the restroom with a thud. Although he wanted
to see it and was afraid, he had to go to the restroom, otherwise he would wet his pants.
She came out of the bathroom and saw everyone chasing each other on the playground. Her
eyes were wide open and she ran back with a clattering sound.
Jiang Runing saw Xuebao with sharp eyes and quickly ran over to greet her. Several other
girls in their class also ran over, holding hands in a row, walking back together. Jiang
Runing asked, "Xuebao, how did you come out?"
Xuebao: "I'll go to the restroom."
At this point, Xiaohuai had already been caught, and Lin Xiuwan slapped her buttocks
several times. The little boy kicked his legs and cried loudly.
Xuebao tightened his grip on Jiang Runing's little hand, and Jiang Runing quickly said,
"Don't be afraid, he must be mischievous."
With this statement, Xuebao immediately straightened his chest and said, "Hmm, he's being
naughty. He threw firecrackers into the cesspool."
She saw it all!
"What!"
Although I don't know why the little ghost was beaten, everyone watched it very lively. I
never expected that this kid would be beaten up in a dung pit.
Not to mention the children, even Teacher Lv, who is a teacher, was stunned when she
heard it.
Subsequently, there was a deep emotion: Teacher Xiaolin still beat him lightly.
This child is too bear!
Xiao Jihuai was beaten up and cried loudly. He was a man and said he wouldn't cry... well,
he still had to cry.
It hurts!
The child was beaten, and if it weren't for his homeroom teacher's strong persuasion, he
would have been beaten even worse.
Lin Xiuwan leaned over and panted heavily, "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"
Xiao Huai sobbed and Wei Qu Baba said, "I just want to try how big water flowers can be
exploded by firecrackers."
His words were thoughtless, and outsiders didn't understand. They thought this guy was
mischievous, but Lin Xiuwan suddenly understood.
Lin Xiuwan, her elder brother, has no children and treats Xiaojihuai like her own.
Whenever she has free time, she leads him around and even takes this cub to the river to
fry fish. Don't be fooled by the fact that it will be illegal to do this in a few decades, it's not
happening now, it's all over now.
This kid doesn't know how his uncle fried the fish, but he knows that with a loud bang, the
fish drifted away.
He suddenly thought of firecrackers. There wasn't much river in their house, so this little
bear thought of the restroom
He also experimented!
Although the cow's head is not the horse's mouth, it makes the mother very angry.
But Xiaohuai is quite aggrieved. He doesn't think he's causing trouble either. He's just
practicing, and even if he's good at it, he can catch fish!
Ouch, my butt hurts.
"Do you know how many mistakes you made today? Firstly, you shouldn't have sneaked
out during your nap. Secondly, you were playing with fire. Who made you steal matches
from home? The worst thing is..."
Lin Xiuwan tugged at her son's ear and educated him with a thud... Xuebao was also
floating, her footsteps faltering. After returning to the classroom, she held her face in
sorrow and said to Kong Tiantian and her friends, "I think I did something wrong."
"Hey? What?"
"Xuebao won't do anything wrong."
"Yeah, Xuebao is so cute and good that he wouldn't make a mistake."
The friends started shouting, and Xuebao let out a small sigh, saying, "I don't think I should
have advised Teacher Lin not to hit the children in the morning."
"Hey?" No one really understands the little guy's logic.
"Xiao Huai is so mischievous, should we fight or should we fight," Xue Bao said with a
serious expression on Xiao Baozi's face
"Puff!" The little beans all sprayed.
Jiang Han smiled and said, "You're right. Regardless of him, he still hasn't gone up to the
house to expose the tiles?"
"That's it."
Xuebao pointed to his fingers and asked his friends, "So, does Teacher Lin think I'm giving
advice blindly?"
Jiang Han said seriously, "Of course not, because Xuebao is kind-hearted, but Xuebao didn't
know that Xiaohuai was so mischievous."
Xuebao scratched his head and said, "Yes, I don't know."
"Xuebao, shall we go out and play and lose our handkerchiefs?"
Xuebao was immediately distracted and asked, "Is that okay?"
"The next class is physical education, of course it's possible."
Xuebao immediately became excited and said, "I want to play. I want to play, throw away,
throw away, throw away handkerchiefs..."
Others saw her so happy and cooperated well, then continued singing, "Gently placed
behind the children..."
Everyone immediately became lively, and Xiaodouding held hands and went to the
playground together. Soon, they started playing.
Xuebao's happy little face turned red. She loves going to kindergarten the most.
Xuebao and his generation of children happened to be in the forefront of family planning,
and it was the best time for family planning to be in full swing. Most of their parents were
workers, and no one dared not work just to have a second child. So almost every household
is a child.
And at this time, it's not like entertainment developed decades later. Children are all very
lonely, and they don't resist going to kindergarten at all.
Most children just start a few days and immediately adapt.
It's so stuffy at home, where would it be better to have a group of friends playing together?
It's not there.
The time spent in kindergarten every day passes so quickly, it seems like school is over in
the blink of an eye. However, Xuebao is not in a hurry to go home. She has told her family
that every day after school, the children have to participate in activities together.
Although the Rong family loves Xuebao very much, it is not the type of child confined at
home. The children are not in a hurry to carry their backpacks, but instead wait for
Xiaohan's command to continue making money.
"When are we leaving?"
She moved her little butt and felt a bit anxious.
Kong Tiantian comforted her and said, "Wait a moment, let's wait for Teacher Lin."
As she was speaking, she saw Lin Xiuwan running over, carrying a bag and saying, "Are you
in a hurry? I'll be hitting my child this noon, it's too much of a delay."
Little cubs: "..."
Thank goodness it's not a real baby, otherwise you wouldn't be scared if you said that.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Come on, I've made a pair of gloves for each of you."
She divided each child according to the small mark she made, walked up to Xuebao, and
said, "This eight is Xuebao. Look, the teacher looks at it according to its position. This side is
first, and you are the second in the second row, which happens to be eight."
Xuebao, I understand. This way, the gloves won't get mixed up in the future.
She looked at the pink little gloves and said happily, "It looks really nice."
Pink fanatic little girl.
This is not that Lin Xiuwan takes extra care of her, but that she simply doesn't have as
many dark colored materials. Boys wear black gloves, while girls use pink gloves. She has
also thought of other colors, but she remembers that Xuebao likes pink the most.
Of course, the little girl also likes other colorful colors, yellow, gold, and emerald green, all
of which she likes.
But my favorite color is pink.
Lin Xiuwan thinks this is too normal because Xuebao is a real child. Children like colors
with high saturation, but they don't like deep colors like gray, black, navy blue.
Not to mention the others, the mischievous little bunnies in his family all like colors like
blue and green.
Lin Xiuwan had already sorted things out, without warning anything. She knew that
although these children had become more childish because they had become smaller, they
were definitely reliable at heart.
"Alright, Kong Tiantian, give me the calculated size so I can buy rain boots."
Kong Tiantian took out a piece of paper, which was the size of the children's shoes. This
was not because everyone was afraid of rain, but for safety. Although it didn't look
dangerous, it was still made of iron wire. So Lin Xiuwan had already planned to buy each of
them a pair of rain boots to wear. The rain boots were all made of rubber, which could at
least serve as a preventive measure.
It is not essential, just like gloves.
Jiang Han: "Teacher, when we earn money, we will pay you back."
Lin Xiuhui turned around and glared at him, saying, "Don't talk about what you have or
don't have. This is what the teacher gave you."
Jiang Han smiled and didn't think so. Teacher Lin is not a wealthy person and also has to
support his family. They don't want to take advantage of it. The children walked towards
the plastic flower factory together, and Xiaohan said, "We need to return the money to the
teacher."
Xuebao immediately nodded in agreement and said softly, "I want it back!"
She raised her little gloves and said, "We can't ask for anything for nothing."
"Yes."
Xuebao's little face and egg all burst into a small pit with a smile. Kong Tiantian asked with
a smile, "You put on your gloves now, aren't you hot?"
Xuebao nodded and said honestly, "It's hot, but it looks good."
She grumbled, "I can tolerate it."
For the sake of appearance, it's worth it.
Everyone laughed and Xiong Bao said, "It will get dirty soon."
Xuebao immediately said, "I can wash it."
"Let's go together then."
"Okay."
The children quickly arrived at the back door of the plastic flower factory, and Grandpa Gou
came out to take a look. Seeing that it was a child, he didn't take it seriously and strolled
back. In fact, he didn't think that the child was drawing wire, but rather felt that the child
was looking for a small flower that could still be seen.
After all, aren't children just fond of this kind of thing.
He watched the commotion and left, but the little ones immediately started cheering and
working.
Xuebao also did it very seriously. She flipped over the plastic flower, pulled out the wire,
and was about to throw it down to find the next one. With a sigh, she waved her small claws
and said, "Sweetheart, you come."
Tianbao has always been near Xuebao. When he heard her shout, he immediately leaned
over and said, "What's wrong?"
Xuebao pointed and said, "Look, are these all iron wires?"
Kong Tiantian looked at it and said, "Hey, not to mention it, it's really a small bundle.".
I don't know how the wire got tangled together, but it was precisely because it got tangled
together that it wasn't utilized. Instead, it was directly made into scrap and thrown out.
Kong Tiantian and Xuebao immediately dug it up and sorted it together in their iron wire.
Although they were entangled, they didn't have to separate when selling scrap iron.
Xuebao looked at their gains and said, "I think there seems to be quite a lot today."
Kong Tiantian said, "Today is also quite fast. With gloves, it's much more convenient than
just holding hands."
Xuebao nodded solemnly, feeling that what he said was right.
There were indeed quite a few things today. Apart from Xuebao and others who found
some iron wires thrown out, other children also found them. Because there were many
things, they sold them for ten yuan more than yesterday and got a high price of eighteen.
Xuebao happily said, "If I could sell a lot of money every day, that would be great."
The children all laughed, and Jiang Han also curled his lips and said, "How could that be
such a good thing? If we had so much every day, we would soon be able to save up our
capital. When the capital is enough, we won't come."
Xuebao didn't understand these things. She twisted her braids and asked cleverly, "Can't
you keep picking up? Keep picking up things that have always been rich."
Jiang Han looked at her clever little appearance and said, "Of course not. We children also
need time to play. We always work hard. What if we get tired? Besides, if we keep coming,
Grandpa Gou will definitely not be happy and he will let go of the dog."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately pursed his small mouth, and his small face also
showed a hint of fear.
She is afraid of dogs, they will bite people.
Xuebao said softly, "Then we need to accelerate the process of accumulating enough and
not provoke."
Jiang Han nodded and said, "Hmm."
Xuebao looked up at the sky, his little face full of emotions.
"I need to save thousands of yuan, it's been a long time."
She still remembers that Xiaohan's wish was a few thousand yuan.
She silently took off her gloves and grabbed her fingers, unable to figure it out.
She can't even figure it out.
Xuebao lowered his head and spoke in a low, lonely voice, "I don't know how to count."
Jiang Han smiled and said, "Soon."
Xuebao didn't believe much and asked in confusion, "Is it really?"
A few thousand, that sounds much better.
They're only in their teens today, I don't know how long they'll be earning.
Jiang Han said seriously, "Think about it, have I ever deceived you?"
After thinking for a moment, Xue Bao nodded and said, "Xiao Han didn't deceive anyone."
Jiang Han: "Right? We'll soon save enough, raise enough capital, and then we'll do
something else. When our class fees become much higher, we'll make a piece of clothing for
everyone."
Xuebao: "Making clothes?"
Why do everyone like to make clothes?
Mengbao also likes to make clothes.
Xuebao said seriously, "Xiaohan, you and Mengbao get along so well."
Jiang Han: "...??"
How did you say that?
Su Meng: "...??"
How come I don't know?
"You all love making clothes," said Xuebao Black Grape with bright and serious eyes
She announced loudly.
Jiang Han: "..."
No, there's a big misunderstanding!
 Chapter 18 – The Cub Was Rescued

Rest on Sundays.
At this time in 1991, it was still a day off. Although it was a day off, it was only one day a
week. Many dual income families are actually busier than going to work. Early in the
morning, the building was jingling and clanging, but I never said to sleep a little longer for a
whole day.
Xuebao slept until seven o'clock, and the sun was already shining on his buttocks.
Today, she didn't lie in bed at all. She obediently washed her clothes and carefully applied
Little Mushroom Baby Cream to herself. She came out and looked up at her little face,
saying, "Mom, give me a nice little braid."
Tao Lihua: "Cheng, I'll give you a nice comb."
Rong Jiadong was on a business trip the day before yesterday. There is a batch of goods in
the factory that needs to be delivered to Pengcheng, and he is the driver for this trip.
If the journey in the factory exceeds three days, two drivers will be arranged to change
shifts. For this long-distance trip, the old driver Lin Shan and Rong Jiadong, who was on
their first trip to the south, will be arranged. Rong Jiadong has also traveled to other places
before, but the farthest is Hangzhou, and he rarely leaves the province.
So this time it can be considered that Lin Shan took him along.
Rong Jiadong himself thinks it's okay, but as soon as he leaves, his family is quite worried.
Grandpa Rong and Grandma Rong are worried, and Tao Lihua is even more worried. She
knows that when a man goes there, he may need to find some small business to make
money. With so much money alone, how can she feel at ease?
Without money, she can still earn more. She is afraid that someone will seek wealth and
cause harm.
Tao Lihua has been anxiously worried about her men these days, and she has been ignoring
her little ones.
Well, combing her hair was so distracting that she accidentally grabbed the little girl. The
little girl hesitated and turned around, criticizing her mother, "I'm in pain."
Tao Lihua quickly perked up and said, "Okay, okay, Mom, be careful. Are you really not
coming back for lunch today?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "If you don't come back, let's go eat at Teacher Lin's house."
Tao Lihua: "With so many children, don't let Teacher Lin eat you down..."
Xuebao shook his head and shook his braid, saying, "No, we have class fees. Mom, did you
forget? We made money."
Tao Lihua already knew that her daughter and her daughter were going to sell wire for
money, but after seeing that the parents of the other children didn't mention it, she
naturally didn't go out and say anything more. After all, how much can a child do? Actually,
we're not playing together yet. It's probably good to earn three melons and two dates to
buy some food.
They don't need to go out and promote it everywhere, making the plastic factory unhappy.
"Do you have enough money? Mom can get you some..."
"Enough." Xuebao looked up and said seriously to his mother, "As an adult, don't interfere
with our children's affairs. We are really enough."
"Xiao Bai said to buy groceries for twenty yuan," she pouted and her eyes curved
Tao Lihua thought for a moment and nodded, "That's really enough."
Although they are many, they are all children. If you don't buy those particularly expensive
seafood and meat, it will definitely be enough.
But she was also surprised and said, "You have a good income."
Xuebao: "Hehe, the power is great with many people."
Tao Lihua: "That's right, you guys go over there. Don't fuss over Teacher Lin's house, you
know what?"
Xue Bao said seriously, "Of course we know this. We are all good babies. Besides, no matter
how mischievous we are, we cannot be more mischievous than Xiao Huai."
Xuebao still remembers that on the first day we met, Brother Ji Huai from Teacher Lin's
family exploded into a cesspit!
"It's okay if they're naughty, that's their family, you can't do it."
Xuebao casually waved his little hand and said, "I know, I know. Mom, how are you
chattering?"
Tao Lihua: "You little one, you still despise your mother."
Xuebao immediately moved forward, hugging Tao Lihua's shoulder and swaying
coquettishly, "No, I love my mother the most. I don't mind my mother. My mother is a fairy
daughter."
Tao Lihua's heart softened instantly. She kissed the little girl's tender face and said, "Come,
have a meal. After dinner, go and ask Tianbao and the others to go together."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Otherwise, the children had just managed their time well. After finishing eating, Xuebao
called for someone, while Tianbao and Mengbao quickly went downstairs without any
delay. Three children also called Xiongbao and Yuanbao downstairs, and five little beans
held hands and sang "The sun shines in the sky, flowers smile at me". They ran all the way
to Teacher Lin's house.
Xue Bao's big eyes were watery and he said, "I don't know Teacher Lin's family. Do you all
know him?"
Xiong Bao said, "I know each other. There's nothing in the factory that I don't know."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She believes it, because Xiong Bao is always wandering around.
A few children arrived at Teacher Lin's house, and it took about twenty minutes to walk by.
It wasn't very close to the little ones, so Xuebao didn't know Little Ji Huai. When they came
over, several people who were close had already arrived.
Xuebao followed upstairs, probing his head and head. Xiao Jihuai sat on the sofa wearing a
small vest and big shorts. As soon as he saw them arrive, he reached out and said, "Hi, little
chubby girl."
Xuebao's little face pouted, you're so annoying.
Lin Xiuwan: "Hurry up and come in."
Her family is a bit smaller than the Xuebao family. Don't be fooled by the fact that she's a
mother now, she usually has a family of three. But in the countryside of Lin Xiuwan's
husband's family, after the autumn harvest, the elderly couple will come and stay until
spring to farm before returning.
Not only do they come to stay, but during the summer and winter vacations, the children of
Lin Xiuwan's uncles and aunts also come to stay for a few days. It's not a long-term stay, but
they always have to stay for half a month and twenty days.
So Lin Xiuwan's house now looks spacious, but it's not always easy.
"Come on, sit on the sofa and the teacher will wash strawberries for you to eat."
Xuebao climbed onto the sofa, swayed his calves, and said in a milky voice, "Thank you,
Teacher Lin."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "You are the best."
Xuebao proudly straightened his chest, and the little boy next to him chuckled as he looked
at her proud and praised appearance.
In no time, the children gathered together. Xiao Han said, "Let's divide the work."
Xuebao immediately looked at Xiaohan, who was accustomed to always giving orders.
Xiao Han said, "Anyway, it's not hot in the morning. I'll take the boys to work. The girls will
work for Teacher Lin. We'll be back before lunch, how about that?"
"Sure."
Tao Leying raised her hand and said, "I know nothing about the kitchen. I know how to
blow it up, but I can't stay. I'll go with you."
Tao Fayi is not good at household chores.
Jiang Runing also raised her hand and said, "I'm completely clueless and can't help at all."
Jiang Ying has never cooked a meal since then.
Jiang Han looked at Xuebao, who quickly shouted, "I will! I will! I helped my mother pick
celery leaves."
She is not completely ignorant.
Everyone laughed and said, "So, Tao Leying and Jiang Runing will come with us, and the
rest of you will stay and help Teacher Lin."
"Okay."
After the division of labor ended, Xiaojihuai immediately wanted to put on shoes to keep
up. Lin Xiuwan stopped him and said, "Xiaohuai, you can help at home."
Xiao Jihuai was shocked and widened his eyes. "Isn't it a boy going out? I... am I a girl?"
He couldn't help but look down.
His mother gave him a dirty look and said: "You are not a student in our class, so naturally
you will not join them. You are the little master of the family, and you are responsible for
leading several little sisters."
Xiao Jihuai shouted loudly, "What!"
He shouted forcefully, "I don't want to take care of the children, I don't want to tease the
little girl."
Xue Bao scratched his head and said, "But you're so mischievous, going out will cause
trouble."
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
He stared at the chubby girl with curly hair, trying to scare her.
Little chubby girl, don't be afraid.
Xue Baonuo chuckled, "You stare at me, I'm not afraid!"
Teacher Lin is here. If he dares to be fierce, Teacher Lin dares to beat people up.
She has no doubt.
Xiao Jihuai: "... Bad girl."
Xuebao blinked her eyes, incredulous. What, what... she thought hard about this brother,
not knowing how to describe it, and then heard Su Meng say, "Thieves shout to catch
thieves."
Xuebao immediately learned and said, "Yes, how can you call me bad? How can you shout
to catch thieves? You're the worst, hmph!"
Her fierce little appearance made everyone laugh.
Jiang Han: "Everyone, let's go."
They walked out the door together, and Xiong Bao turned back frequently, saying, "Why did
you pull me just now? Why didn't you let me educate that stinky kid Ji Huai?"
Jiang Han: "He didn't mean anything."
"But he said 'Xuebao'."
Jiang Han said seriously, "But Xuebao always wants to play with real children. We are all
fake children, and there is always a bit of discord. Xuebao should interact with all kinds of
children, not just us fake children. As long as we don't bully her, it's okay to argue."
Xiong Bao frowned and said, "Your logic..."
"Jiang Han has some reason," Qiao Yiming agreed.
Xiong Bao said, "Alright, you smart people all say that, and I don't object to it anymore."
"Let's go, hurry up and earn more money."
"Okay."
The little ones are valiant and proud, arrogant little chicks, showing off in the market
******
Lin Xiuwan ordered a few children. In addition to her son, there were also Xuebao, Tianbao,
Mengbao, Cui Yu, and Chen Ningning, who later became a police officer. She and Cui Feng
were in the same police station, but Cui Feng was considered a police officer.
But she is not. She is a registered residence policeman.
She said, "Xiao Han gave me thirty yuan to buy groceries. Let's go now?"
Xuebao immediately became excited and said, "Are we going together?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and nodded, saying, "Yes, together. Do you want to go? If you don't want
to go, just play at home and wait for me."
Xuebao: "I have to go."
But she scratched her head again and said, "Didn't Xiaohan say twenty?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "We discussed it for a while, but we're afraid it won't be enough. We'll still
take thirty, refund more and make up less. It's not necessarily necessary to spend it all."
Xuebao smiled softly and said, "Yes."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Let's go together. You can also help me with the dishes."
Xuebao was wearing a yellow little dress today, like a little fat duck. She raised her
eyebrows cute and boasted about herself, "Teacher Lin, I may have helped. My parents,
grandparents, and grandparents all say I'm a good child."
"They must have been wrong. They're not talking about good kids, they're talking about fat
kids," said Xiao Jihuai on the side.
Xuebao was not convinced and said, "No, you hate it."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Hehe hehe."
Lin Xiuwan looked at her son, whom even her own dogs despised, and silently helped her
forehead. How could she forget that her son had such a time when he was young.
Don't be fooled by Xiao Jihuai's name Xuebao Little Fatty Girl, but in his heart, he thinks this
little chubby girl is the cutest. Her chubby little face is easy to pinch at a glance, and
Xiaojuanmao is even cuter than the neighboring dog.
Also, her big eyes are as dark and shiny as black grapes, sparkling and watery, so cute and
adorable.
She's so cute, it's even more fun to get her hair blown up when she's provoked.
Others... others are not cute.
Xiao Jihuai thinks that the children in his mother's class are all very young and mature.
Not cute, not cute.
"Little chubby girl, what's your name?"
Xuebao snorted.
Xiao Jihuai was proud and said, "I know, your name is Xuebao."
Xuebao: "Hmph."
"What's your big name? Why do everyone call you Xuebao? What's your surname?" Xiao
Jihuai chattered along the way like a noisy sparrow, "You look so white. Is your surname
white?"
Xuebao is like a little pig humming and groaning.
"You don't have the surname Bai, so... do you have the surname Tian? Your smile is a bit
sweet." Xiao Huai was still muttering, "Hmm, I didn't mean you were cute..."
Xuebao stopped and looked at him. Xiaojihuai asked, "What are you looking at?"
Xuebao: "You say I have a sweet smile, but you say I am cute."
Xiao Jihuai exploded and quickly retorted, "I don't have it!"
"You have it!"
"I don't have it!"
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng's eyes were all dull. Is this how children communicate?
Lin Xiuwan held onto a little cub with one hand and said seriously, "Xiao Huai, you are a
little brother. You need to take care of your little sister, and you can't always say
unpleasant things. If you think your little sister is cute, call her name Xuebao. It's not polite
to call her Little Fatty Sister. She's a little girl, and how sad is she to be nicknamed like
this?"
Xuebao blinked his eyes and whispered to his finger to correct Teacher Lin, "I'm not sad
either."
Grandma said, this is milk fat, she will draw a strip, don't worry!
Lin Xiuwan smiled and touched her head, saying, "Even if you're not sad, he can't do this.
Xiaohuai, do you think I'll call you Black Bald? Are you willing to listen?"
The six-year-old boy exploded instantly and immediately said, "I'm not, I'm not, I'm cut to
size, I'm not bald!"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I know, my little sister is also young and has a little bit of
flesh. She's not really fat either. Look, you're a boy, and when I say you're black bald, you're
not even willing to listen. My little sister is a little girl, and she's still so young. Would it be
appropriate for you to call her Little Fat Sister?"
The little boy scratched his head, lowered his head, and kicked the little stone with his little
foot, saying, "No, it's not suitable."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, you see, you don't think it's suitable either. Mom knows you're a
sensible child, and being mischievous is okay, but you can't give a little girl a nickname like
that. A man can't do that."
Xiao Jihuai looked up and nodded seriously, "Hmm, Mom, I got it."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and rubbed her son's head, saying, "Tell the little sister I'm sorry."
Xiaoji Huai glanced at Xiaoxue Tuan'er, pursed her lips, and said seriously, "I'm sorry,
Xuebao. I won't call you Little Fatty Girl in the future."
Xuebao's little face immediately lit up, smiling and giggling, "It's okay, I don't call you Black
Bald either."
After finishing speaking, he tilted his head and said, "I never called you Black Bald before."
Little girl, silly and cute.
Everyone laughed heartily, and Xiao Jihuai also smiled. He said, "Let's shake hands and
make peace."
Xuebao: "Okay, okay."
Just a minute ago, she thought this little brother was mischievous and not cute, and now
she thinks he can still be good friends.
Xiao Jihuai muttered, "... why didn't I bring any glue?" With glue, it can stick together.
Xiaoxuebao had a black face and said, "..." As expected, he is still a bad brother.
Xiao Jihuai shouted, "Children can't have a black face."
Xiao Xuebao: "Children cannot play with glue either."
Lin Xiuwan looked up at the sky in silence.
The child is still young, so we can't always fight. If we can't, we can conquer others with
virtue. Lin Xiuwan, you need to be a mother who conquers others with virtue.
She took a deep breath and said, "We're almost there, hold your hand."
"Okay."
Xiaojihuai: "Mom, Mom, I can help you carry the vegetables."
Lin Xiuwan nodded at him and said, "You."
Lin Xiuwan led a few chicks into the vegetable market. There were still quite a few people
at the market on weekends, and she warned, "You hold hands."
Xiao Huai quickly wanted to hold onto the chubby girl, but oh... others were faster than him.
Kong Tiantian gave him a proud smile.
Su Meng smiled but remained silent.
The matter of grabbing a hand in hand, if we dare to say it's second, no one dares to say it's
first.
Xiaojihuai looked at the two little puddings in front of him with a worried expression,
thinking that they were Monkey Sun? So fast!
Kong Tiantian smiled smugly, but still remembered the main thing: "Teacher Lin, can you
buy some shrimp and eggs? Xuebao likes to eat shrimp scrambled eggs."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "We have eggs at home, so there's no need to buy them."
"Teacher Lin, it's necessary to buy it," Xiao Han said. "My dear brothers, please keep an eye
on the bill. Let's settle the bill one by one, otherwise we won't dare to come to you in the
future." Cui Yu spoke on the side.
Lin Xiuwan: "You kids..."
Cui Yu was very firm and said, "This is something we all agreed upon."
Xuebao agreed on the side, "Yes, yes."
Xiaohan has led them to the class meeting.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Okay then."
She didn't dwell too much on this issue and quickly led the children to buy groceries.
Speaking of which, the current prices are really cheap. After decades of price fluctuations,
Lin Xiuwan suddenly returned to the early 1990s, and even felt like she didn't need to pay
for groceries.
When it comes to the biggest ones, they are meat and shrimp. The meat costs 3.31 pounds,
and Lin Xiuwan bought 2 pounds,; They live in an inland area, not facing the sea. Seafood is
a bit more expensive, and one pound of shrimp costs three yuan, almost as much as meat.
These two items cost a lot of money, while the others are not expensive. Lin Xiuwan bought
them in the end for a total of 22 yuan.
Lin Xiuwan handed out the bags to everyone to help carry, and Xuebao happily revealed
her little white teeth and said seriously, "I can help."
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes, Xuebao can help."
Xuebao carried the chives and coriander, not heavy, but because she was helpful, she was
very happy, and her small steps were filled with festive excitement.
Also happy because of being helpful, there is mischievous little Ji Huai.
The children followed Lin Xiuwan back home, big and small. When they met their
neighbors upstairs and downstairs, they exclaimed in a strange voice, "Oh, what's Lin
doing? Is it a treat? Oh, why do you still let the children work? You're not a competent
teacher."
Lin Xiuwan gave her a cold glance, ignoring her.
She pushed the little ones through the door and said to the woman who was being ignored
and angry, who was about to run a few words, "It's none of your business. You can take
care of your family's troubles."
After speaking, the door closed with a loud bang.
Xuebao looked up and Lin Xiuwan turned her head and smiled, saying, "Come on, let's
start."
Xuebao immediately said, "I'll pick the vegetables, I'll pick the vegetables."
Kong Tiantian took the lead and said, "I'll stir fry the dishes."
Lin Xiuwan said, "This won't work. You're still young, you can take action."
"I can do it, I can really do it. I have ten branches. Teacher, you can trust me, I can really do
it. You can let me cook." She coquettishly said, "If you don't let me cook, I'll just roll in place.
I want to do what I want to do!"
Lin Xiuwan had a black line on her head, feeling as if she had seen a group of crows flying
by.
After a long time, she finally realized and stuttered, "Then, you come."
What if I don't agree and she really rolls around?
In the end, you are an adult in your heart. As a teacher, how can you still see such shame?
Lin Xiuwan agreed, but the only two real cubs, Xuebao and Xiaohuai, widened their eyes in
disbelief.
Xuebao whispered, "Oh, I can still do this."
Xiao Huai: "I have learned it."
As soon as she finished speaking, she welcomed her mother's death gaze. Lin Xiuwan said,
"If you dare to roll around, I dare to hit you."
Xiao Huai: "I won't learn anymore."
His mother is ashamed to hit other people's children, but he must be ashamed to hit his
own. He is suffering!
Lin Xiuwan looked at Kong Tiantian, who was three pieces of tofu tall, and then at her thin
little wrists that could break with just one grip. She said, "If you can't shake the spoon, I'll
come."
Kong Tiantian didn't persist and nodded, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan quickly began to divide the work, and everyone started to work independently.
Xuebao was assigned to pick celery.
She is very good, and she also helps at home. Grandma said she did a good job.
Kong Tiantian turned around and saw that Xuebao was picking haphazardly. He was deeply
confused and puzzled by the three words "how good it is". He encouraged the children, and
even if they didn't do it well, it was good!
"Teacher Lin, I can't reach the stove. Can you find a stool for me to step on?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Okay."
Although she agreed to let Kong Tiantian be the head chef, Lin Xiuwan couldn't even let the
child do the cutting on the chopping board. She cut the meat separately and went to handle
the shrimp line. Kong Tiantian stepped on the stool, prepared seasoning, and fed some of
the meat.
Xuebao picked celery and looked up curiously, asking, "Tianbao, what are you doing?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Feed the meat and fry the crispy meat later."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Little crispy meat?"
She has eaten pot stuffed pork, Braised pork belly in brown sauce, fried pork with scallions,
and little crispy pork.
"What kind of meat is Xiaosu Rou?"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "It's just a meat dish. When it's ready, you can taste it and
you'll know."
Xuebao nodded and asked, "Tianbao, how did you learn this?"
She felt that Tianbao looked very good.
Kong Tiantian said, "I learned it."
Xuebao was stunned for a moment, then let out a soft oh.
Although she is young and her family speaks behind her back, Xuebao has also heard that
her grandparents sometimes say things about Tianbao and her family.
They would say, "These unlucky couple are really enemies..."
"Neither of them is anything, and no one cares about the child..."
And "Tianbao, this child is not easy either..."
"Old Kong was determined to have a son and was fooling around outside..."
Xuebao remembers it, but Tianbao's parents are very unreliable. But she didn't expect that
Tianbao would have to learn how to cook at such a young age.
She's so difficult.
Xuebao said seriously, "Tianbao, I am your forever good friend."
Kong Tiantian: "??"
However, this sentence really made people happy. She smiled and said, "Hmm."
"I'm standing on your side."
Kong Tiantian said, "Mmm hmm."
She curled up her mouth happily and shouted, "I also love Xuebao the most. I want to be
good friends with Xuebao for a lifetime."
"I want it too."
"Me too..."
A few girls were also chattering on the side.
Xiao Huai looked at them and said, "Girls are so meaty."
"I need you to take care of it."
Picking vegetables is so fast, everyone finished quickly. Xiao Jihuai couldn't sit still and
leaned in front of Xuebao, saying, "That... little chubby..."
Xuebao: "Mmm!"
Eyes wide open to accusations.
Xiao Huai changed his mind in a second and said, "Xuebao, do you want to go out and play?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I want to watch Tianbao cook."
She wants to learn, and she can live a family life in the future.
Xiao Huai flattened his mouth and continued to encourage her, "Go, go, I'll take you to pick
dates."
Xuebao's little ears moved and looked at Xiaohuai, asking, "Picking dates?"
Xiao Huai immediately nodded and said, "Yes, the prince's family has planted a jujube tree.
He said I can pick it as I please. Shall I take you there?"
Look, only he has such great face, others don't.
Xuebao is also very clever. She immediately said, "But he didn't agree for you to take other
children."
Xiao Huai anxiously said, "He said it's okay, the prince said it's okay. Go ahead, Xuebao.
Cooking at home is so boring. Let's go pick some dates and wait for others to come back, we
can have big and sweet red dates."
Xuebao was tempted. She twisted her hands together and looked at Lin Xiuwan, asking
softly, "Teacher Lin, can I go?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Of course I can."
She looked at the others and Su Meng immediately said, "I'll go too."
"I'll go too," Cui Yu quickly spoke up.
Lin Xiuwan calmed down and said, "Okay, you three can go with Xiaohuai. Xiaohuai, hold
the basket and pick more."
Cui Yu looked at Lin Xiuwan in surprise, as she was not someone who could take advantage.
Lin Xiuwan whispered to her, "Every time this little bunny finishes picking, I have to pay for
it."
Cui Yu: "..."
A few children went out together, and Xiaohuai bounced around in front of them, saying,
"The dates from the prince's house are particularly sweet. You'll know it when you eat
them."
Xuebao asked curiously, "Then, why did Grandpa Wang let you pick it?"
Xiao Huai proudly raised his head and said, "My mom gave me money."
"Puff!" Cui Yu couldn't help but burst out. How dare this bear child know?
Xuebao's face was stunned, her little face like a bun. She was bulging her little face and
didn't understand much.
Xiao Huai looked at the little fool and said, "The prince really likes me and is willing to let
me pick it for free, but my mother won't let me take advantage of others either. She will
give money, and the prince has told me."
Xuebao said, "That's just buying. If you want to spend money, you can still bring us here."
She didn't want Teacher Lin to spend money, and Teacher Lin also wants to raise Brother
Xiaohuai.
Xiao Huai looked like "you're so stupid" and said, "I'm not the one who led you here. This is
not the first time. Although my mother gives money, the prince will be cheaper. And, after
you eat it, ask your parents to buy it. The jujube at the prince's house is cheap and
delicious. Come and buy it when you eat it, and Grandpa Wang will earn money."
Xuebao: "..."
Sauce purple!
"If you eat well, other children can also eat it and think it's good, so everyone can buy it.
Grandpa Wang's dates will be sold out."
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao said, "Hello chicken thief."
Xiao Huai: "Please call me the clever one day off."
Xuebao: "Yixiu is a little monk, you still have hair."
"I'm just bald."
"Your name is Mao Cun." Don't think she doesn't understand, she's quite clever.
"Can it also be considered bald?"
"Cannot."
Okay, okay, the children's bickering has started again.
But they soon arrived at Grandpa Wang's doorstep, and Xiao Jihuai shouted, "Grandpa
Wang, are you at home? I'm Xiao Huai."
Xuebao has never been here before. She thought the family courtyard was all high-rise
buildings, but in fact, there is still a row of residential houses with a small courtyard.
Xuebao tiptoed and looked east and west.
Quickly, he saw an old man with a limp come out. He heard Xiao Jihuai's cry and his face
softened with a smile: "Xiao Huai is here."
He looked at the little girls behind him and said, "Is this your little friend?"
Xiao Huai nodded and said, "This is the little kid in my mom's class."
Xue Bao crossed his waist and said, "Who are you talking about as a little kid? I'm a big kid."
Xiao Huai: "Okay, okay, big kid."
He is a strong man who does not argue with little girls. He said, "Grandpa Wang, I will bring
them to pick dates."
The prince smiled and said, "Pick it."
He didn't care much, but he said to them, "I've picked a lot of things down there. If you want
to pick the bigger and redder ones, step on the bench and pick them higher. Be careful,
don't let the thorns prick you."
"Got it."
"Thank you Grandpa Wang," Xue Bao said with a milky expression of gratitude.
The prince took a stool and sat at the door, saying, "You can pick as much as you want."
"Okay."
Xuebao doesn't know Grandpa Wang, but Cui Yu does. She also remembers why there were
several civilian houses here. It was about four or five years ago when a fire broke out in
their factory warehouse. At that time, it was at night, and a few members of the security
department risked their lives to rush in. Later, the people were gone.
The people are gone, and the factory cannot just commend them.
In addition to arranging work for the family members, we also allocated a house for each
family as compensation. For example, a few older people who didn't want to live in a
building built civilian houses in the east, that's it.
"Grandpa Wang, are you the only one in your family?"
Xuebao asked curiously.
The prince smiled and said, "I have an old companion and a great grandson."
Xuebao was puzzled and said, "Aren't they at home?"
Grandpa Wang nodded and said, "They're going to sell dates."
Xuebao was taken aback for a moment, and the little person let out a long sigh as if lost in
thought.
Xiao Huai said cheerfully, "Brother Wang knows how to catch dragonflies. Let's have
Brother Wang lead us to catch dragonflies, and we'll make sure to stand out among the
others."
Su Meng and Cui Yu: Is this word used here?
Xuebao was excited and said, "Really? Really?"
Xiao Huai: "It definitely works."
Xuebao: "Then I'll catch my cousin. He always shows off his prowess to me."
Xiao Huai said, "Then we'll catch a lot and show off to him."
Xuebao's mouth curved high with a smile, and even children without dimples could see the
small pits at the corners of their mouth. Xiao Huai boasted happily, "Brother Wang is not
here, and I am also very skilled. I am not inferior to Brother Wang at all. I am a six-year-old
child now..."
Xuebao quickly caught up and said, "I'm also a four year old child."
"Four years old and still young."
Xuebao shook his head and said, "No, I'm only two or three years old. I'm a big child. If I'm a
child, how do two or three years old count?"
Xiao Huai scratched his head and said, "Yes, there are still one, two, and three years old, so
you can barely be considered a big child."
Xuebao thrust out her belly and said, "I am, don't count."
Xiao Huai: "Okay, okay."
He went to move a few small benches over, and each person divided them, saying, "Then
let's pick dates."
Xuebao nodded, and a few children gathered together. Xiaohuai suddenly remembered and
asked, "You haven't said it yet, what's your name?"
Xue Bao said seriously, "My name is Rong Xi. Rong is the easy Rong, and Xi represents the
bright, joyful, and harmonious Xi."
Xiao Huai: "Oh, oh."
He said, "So... how do you write it?"
Xuebao was stunned for a moment, her eyes beginning to float. She coughed lightly and
looked around to say to him, "I think this date looks delicious. Can I try one?"
Xiao Huai made the decision: "Yes!"
He turned around and looked at Grandpa Wang, shouting, "Grandpa Wang, can you taste
it?"
The prince smiled and said, "Let's eat."
He is happy to see these energetic children.
Xuebao lowered his head and nibbled on it, "Hmm, it's really sweet."
Xiaohuai was proud and said happily, "My recommendation is not wrong."
However, he still forgot what he said earlier and asked, "How do you write your name?"
Xuebao: "..."
This little brother is so persistent.
She looked up at the sky and said, "The weather today is really nice."
Xiao Huai followed her gaze and said, "Yes, yes, the weather is nice today. So, your... oh no,
don't you know how to write?"
Xuebao widened his eyes and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn't
say it either.
Xiao Huai was surprised, but then burst into laughter and said, "You, you, you really don't
know how to write your own name. School children should be able to write their own
names, but you can't believe it. You're a little idiot."
Xuebao, Xuebao is angry!
This is a annoying big brother.
Even the best and best little brother from Teacher Lin's family is not a good brother.
She snorted and turned her butt towards Xiao Huai, while the bad brother could only face
his butt.
Xiaohuai haha: "Didn't your adults teach you? Your teacher is not very good either. Oh yes,
your teacher is my mother, so it's your own responsibility. You're stupid."
Xuebao became angry and shouted loudly, "You hate me. I'm still young and not stupid. I'll
learn it when I'm a little older!"
Xuebao's angry little face turned red, and Su Meng and Cui Yu had already started rolling
their sleeves. Xiao Huai, this bear child, couldn't do without beating him.
They want to represent the moon and eliminate him.
However, before the two of them could approach Xiaohuai, Xuebao was too angry and
excited. The stool tilted and the little girl fell off
Xiao Huai smiled proudly as he saw that the chubby girl was about to fall. He rushed over
quickly and grabbed the girl with all his might. However, to his surprise, the six year old tall
and skinny boy was not a match for the four year old chubby girl at all. He didn't stop him,
and both of them fell.
At a critical moment, the little boy Yongxiong saved his beauty and placed him under the
little girl
Xuebao fell softly onto the little boy, without any pain.
Xuebao was startled and immediately grabbed the little brother, saying, "Little brother,
don't die, don't die, don't die... Xuebao doesn't want you to die..."
She was frightened and didn't know if she had been crushed to death by Xiao Huai's
brother.
This is not a bad brother, this is the best and best little brother, he saved her.
"Brother Xiaohuai..."
"No, I'm fine."
Before the others could react and help him, he actually got up on his own.
"Brother Xiaohuai, have you been injured somewhere? Is it okay? Does it hurt? I asked
Teacher Lin to come and take you to the hospital, it's my fault, it's all me..." The little girl
was also frightened, but she was even more afraid that there might be something wrong
with her.
Xiaohuai quickly grabbed Xuebao's little hand, shook his head at her, then rubbed his waist
and looked up to the sky, saying, "Heroes save beauty, it's not easy."
Xuebao: "What?"
Xiao Huai looked at Xiao Xuebao and said sincerely, "You're really not light."
Bending his waist.
It's time to lose weight, chubby girl!
It's not a nickname, it's not bullying a little girl.
He was pressed down hard by the sturdy little girl and sincerely felt the weight of the flesh.
This little girl's weight is definitely not inferior to him.
Woo!
 Chapter 19 - Both The Cub And Dad Are Noisy

Xiaojihuai was not injured.

It's really fortunate.
Of course, it's also because the prince planted vegetables in his yard, and falling on them
naturally doesn't hurt. A few children quickly and happily picked up big red dates, filled a
basket, and left hand in hand.
Grandpa Wang smiled and waved goodbye.
Xiao Huai thought he was a man and had to carry the basket himself. However, it was
obvious that the young man had underestimated his strength and didn't take a few steps
before getting tired and having sex. Xiaoxuebao quickly grabbed the other side of the
basket and insisted, "I'm with Brother Xiaohuai."
Xiao Huai smiled brightly and said, "You're so kind."
Xuebao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Yes, I'm just that good."
She is quite confident, the little girl shook her braids and said, "My parents say I am a good
child."
Xiao Huai looked at her upturned braids, her hands itching and wanting to pull them.
Just, you can't bully the little sister.
Devil's mother can beat people.
A few children changed shifts together, carrying baskets, and finally wobbled home. As they
walked downstairs, they happened to meet the class fee team. Qiao Yiming and the other
boys immediately took the baskets and went upstairs together. Xuebao sweetly offered her
treasures, saying, "This date is so sweet."
She added, "Just as sweet as me."
Everyone burst into laughter, and Xuebao stomped his foot and said, "Really."
"Okay, okay, we believe in you."
Xuebao raised his chin and smiled.
She is a little baby who loves to laugh. When the children entered the door, they
immediately smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen. Xuebao's eyes were bright and
he said, "Ah."
Lin Xiuwan leaned in and said, "Are you back?"
She waved and said, "Come back and wash your hands. We can have dinner later."
"Ah." The little cubs brushed together crisply.
Xuebao's two little hands were stirred together, and she came to the kitchen with a twisted
expression. Just now, she was a little cheerful, but now it's just a little twisted expression.
She was looking forward to Ai, with a little conflicted expression on her face.
Lin Xiuwan: "??"
She wondered, "What's wrong with Xuebao?"
Xuebao took a big breath, mustered up his courage, and said, "Teacher Lin, I'm crushing
Brother Xiaohuai."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Pressing down on Xiaohuai? How did you press down on Xiaohuai?"
Xuebao immediately quaked, and the little one summed up vividly: "Brother Xiaohuai, the
hero saved Beauty."
When she was so serious, Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but chuckle. As the little one widened
her eyes, she reached out and took the little girl to check, but her smile didn't stop: "As long
as you're okay, it's fine."
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I'm fine, there's Brother Xiaohuai on the cushion."
Lin Xiuwan finished checking Xuebao and then pulled her son over to check. Besides the
green clothes, there was nothing to worry about. She rubbed her son's potato head and
said, "You can protect your little sister. She's a good child."
Xiao Huai raised the corner of his mouth and proudly raised his head, like a little rooster.
Lin Xiuwan said softly, "There are many delicious dishes for lunch today. Wash your
hands."
"Okay."
The children are singing loudly.
The children went to wash their hands, and after coming out, they all gathered at the
kitchen door. Everyone looked at Tianbao, who was stepping on a big chair and waving a
spatula. This situation was truly surreal, and such a scene is probably beyond the
imagination of ordinary people.
Xuebao was also lying at the door, poking her head out like a little turtle. She eagerly said,
"Tianbao is so amazing."
Kong Tiantian was proud and said, "That's right, don't even see who I am! I'm Kong
Tiantian."
Xuebao smiled and sincerely praised, "Tianbao is really great."
Tianbao's spatula swung faster.
Today's lunch is super sumptuous, including soft fried crispy pork, fried eggplant box, fried
shrimp, fried egg with shrimp, pickled cabbage, Twice cooked pork, fried meat with garlic
sprouts, fried meat with celery... There are 12 dishes in total.
Eighteen children, along with Mrs. Lin Xiuwan and twenty others, have enough food to eat.
Thanks to the fact that Lin Xiuwan's family is usually large and the dining table is not small,
otherwise it wouldn't be very open. Xuebao sat obediently at the table early in the morning,
holding small chopsticks and looking forward to it. The children crowded and sat down,
and Lin Xiuwan poured a glass of Snow Plum Dew for each of them, saying, "Come on, raise
your glass and have a toast."
Xuebao raised her glass excitedly, her two little hands holding the cup, her little face
beaming with joy.
"Cheers!"
"Little sunflower class is the best!"
Everyone drank it all in one gulp.
Cui Yu: "It would be great if you could take photos."
She's not a fanatic in her social circle either, but at this moment she really wants to leave a
commemoration.
Lin Xiuwan immediately said, "I have a camera at home."
She quickly went to the inner room to search and quickly found the camera, which her man
only bought at the beginning of this year, just right.
She said, "I'll take photos for everyone."
"Let's all work together."
"Yes, Teacher Lin, we want to be together."
Lin Xiuwan hesitated. This camera is not the kind in later generations, he can't delay for a
few seconds.
If she asked someone else to help take photos, it wouldn't be very convenient and she
hesitated. Xiong Bao immediately said, "I have a solution."
He moved over a large chair and immediately placed the camera on it. He found the angle
and saw everyone in the camera. He immediately asked, "Do you have a bamboo pole?"
Xiao Huai: "Yes!"
He said, "I have a golden cudgel."
He begged his father for a long time before buying it for him!
Everyone didn't move. Xiong Bao returned to his position, extended his golden cudgel, and
with great skill, pressed the shutter button, clicking!
All members of Xiaokuihua class, taking photos for the first time.
"Ouye!"
"Speaking of eggplants."
"Yeah, when it comes to eggplants, it's not Oye!"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "One more picture, one more picture. If the first picture is not
good, we still have spare parts."
Xiong Bao: "Okay."
Everyone immediately did it again, little ones bared their white teeth and had bright smiles.
Lin Xiuwan joked, "Actually, we should ask Xiao Huai to take photos for us. This little guy is
not in our class, he's actually among us."
Xiao Huai couldn't believe it: "Mom, how could you be so bad!"
Lin Xiuwan laughed heartily, while Xiao Huai was taken aback and laughed along. However,
after laughing enough, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly became
excited, saying, "I can do it. I'll take a picture for you."
It's rare to have such an opportunity!
"Do you know how to do it?"
Xiao Huai immediately looked up and said, "Of course I do. I have seen my dad take photos,
and I am very good at it."
This is his first time tinkering with the camera. Before, his father wouldn't let him move, so
excited.
He can actually take photos of people, he's amazing.
Xiao Huai thought his mother was very kind. He held the camera carefully and made a
grown-up appearance. He said, "You all come to see me. Yes, look at me. I'll call one, two,
three, and you'll call eggplant."
"Okay!"
"One, two, three."
"Eggplant!"
Smile freeze frame.
"Has everyone been on camera yet?"
"Of course! I take it seriously." Xiao Huai firmly maintained his level, and the little one
looked up and straightened his chest, saying, "If you don't believe me, I'll take another
photo for you to choose from."
Teacher Lin: "Okay, change the background. Come on, everyone is sitting on the sofa here,
okay?"
"Okay."
Although it's still time to eat, there are many delicious things on the table, but the children
don't want to eat at all. Taking photos is so cute.
The children huddled on the sofa like little penguins, and Xuebao smiled brightly, saying, "I
love taking photos the most."
"So when Xuebao grows up and becomes a big star," said Jiang Runing. If Xuebao wants to
enter this industry, her door is clear.
Xuebao shook his head decisively and said, "No need."
"Huh?"
Everyone looked at her, and Xuebao proudly said, "When I grow up, I want to be a pilot like
Shuke. Shuke Shuke, pilot Shuke."
"Why don't you become a tank driver?"
Xuebao tilted her head and said, "Yes, why didn't I want to be a tank driver?" After
speaking, she opened her arms and said cunningly, "Maybe I like to fly freely."
The children all laughed and Lin Xiuwan said, "Take another picture, take another picture,
and then we'll eat."
Xiao Huai: "Okay, look at me, look at me, everyone is looking at me! One, two, three!"
"Eggplant!"
After everyone took photos and sat down happily, Tianbao said, "Xuebao eats meat."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She said happily, "I want to taste some crispy meat."
She pinched a piece, let out a sigh, shook her legs vigorously, and said, "It's delicious."
Kong Tiantian was proud and proud, saying, "Of course, let's not see who did it."
At least Kong Tiantian is also a graduate of New Oriental. Oh, she's not studying foreign
languages, she's studying culinary skills.
Everyone quickly started to move their hands, and Xuebao picked up another fried shrimp.
The little mouth was oily, and their happy braids were curled up, their calves swaying.
Kong Tiantian sat next to Xuebao, originally intending to take care of the little doll, but it
was obvious that the little doll didn't need to be taken care of at all. She was the first to eat,
and she was a big eater, definitely a good baby who wasn't picky about food.
This little sister selectively forgot about the behavior of a certain cub hiding bitter gourds.
No need to take care of Xuebao. She also ate happily herself, and everyone else was the
same. It has to be said that in this era, not every household is wealthy, like them. Even if
they have workers at home, this table is still very good.
Twelve dishes, a considerable amount of food, but just here, the children were still like
starving tigers, eating clean and tidy.
Clean Your Plate Campaign, it's really good.
Xiong Bao even dipped Mantou in the bottom of the vegetable soup, so he didn't need to
brush the dishes.
Xuebao couldn't walk anymore, supporting his little belly and lazily climbed onto the sofa,
his big eyes dazed.
Lin Xiuwan felt a bit uneasy and asked, "Are you eating enough?"
Xuebao nodded and leaned towards Lin Xiuwan, saying, "I'm tired."
Having eaten enough, I feel like sleeping.
Lin Xiuwan picked up the child and put it back in her own room, saying, "Xuebao, take a
nap."
Xuebao struggled and said, "I won't sleep."
No one is sleeping, and neither is she.
Lin Xiuwan patted her and said, "You sleep with me. I'll go ask them who's tired and come
to sleep."
Xue Baonuo said hello and curled up into a small ball. Her eyes couldn't even stand up, so
Lin Xiuwan sat down and patted the little one. After a while, she saw the little one fall
asleep.
Baby, the nap biological clock is on.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Everyone, take it easy. Xuebao is asleep. Whoever gets tired should go to
bed."
Everyone didn't really want to go to sleep. Lin Xiuwan looked at her son's head and felt like
he was going upside down. She even insisted on not going to sleep, so she picked him up
and said, "You go to sleep."
Xiao Huai: "I'm not tired."
"Can you help me take care of my little sister? She's afraid when she sleeps in the room
herself. You're the little brother, go over and help my mother keep an eye on her." By the
way, she quickly went to bed.
Xiao Huai: "Okay, then."
Legend has it that a child who is not tired, after lying down, falls asleep faster than Xuebao
in just one second
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Hehe!
She closed the door and returned to the living room to see these fake children tidying up
the table, eating fruits.
She immediately said, "I'll come, I'll go rest."
"It's okay, Teacher Lin. Let's help tidy up and we're not very tired either."
Jiang Runing looked at Cui Yu and started eating dates again, saying, "Are you not full?"
Cui Yu: "I'm full, the dates are very sweet and delicious." She murmured as she stuffed a
mouthful of big red dates, I used to eat and drink to lose weight, but when I came back, I
realized that my meals didn't have much fat at all. Sigh, I went there. It's only been a little
over a week and my eyes turned green. It's the first time I found out that I love eating meat
so much. I can even eat fat and I'm not picky at all. As for what fruits are high in sugar and
can't be eaten, hehe, what's up! "
This statement is true and not false.
Kong Tiantian said, "Except for school, it's been a week and my family hasn't had a single
meal of meat. It's just plain soup."
"So whose family isn't it?"
Upon returning again, I realized that my family was really not wealthy when I was a child.
"That's why I said I want to make money," Jiang Han said.
"So we all agree with you."
Jiang Han smiled and said, "Let's check the accounts for a week."
"Xuebao is still sleeping..."
They looked at the two real cubs sleeping on all fours in the bedroom.
"It's okay, just reconcile the accounts and let her know later." Jiang Han smiled.
Qiao Yiming said softly, "But... if it weren't for telling Xuebao, where would we need you to
mention the addition and subtraction of these three digit numbers?"
The scene fell into a eerie silence.
Yes, even if they can't do it anymore, they won't be able to calculate numbers around a
hundred.
At this moment, Xiaobai finally stopped eating dates, broke the silence, and said, "I agree
with Jiang Han. You will be able to calculate, but as a bookkeeper, I should still tell you
something. If you know, you have to listen. This is the process."
Okay, okay, your process.
"The harvest from the previous six days was one hundred and two. I took thirty to buy
groceries for Teacher Lin today, leaving ninety yuan. Today, I sold twenty-two for a total of
112 yuan."
Lin Xiuwan immediately said, "I still have eight yuan left here, which is exactly 120 yuan."
They earned 22 yuan today and happened to spend 22 yuan as well.
"You sold quite a lot today."
Jiang Han said, "I've been picking up a lot lately. Their factory is very loosely managed, and
many of them are scattered and scattered."
Speaking of this, Lin Xiuwan reminded them that when it comes to things from the previous
life, some of them may not have a deep memory because they were young back then. How
many people can remember all the big and small things when they were four or five years
old, without any details.
But everyone remembers Lin Xiuwan, after all, she is an adult.
She said, "Around the end of September, our factory will sponsor a batch of bedding for the
kindergarten. At that time..." She recounted the previous incident and immediately said,
"We can't pick up wire for too long at the plastic flower factory, otherwise the plastic
flower factory will go crazy if they find out that it's not guaranteed. They don't like our
factory."
Qiao Yiming immediately grabbed the conversation and said, "Does the plastic flower
factory dislike our factory?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yeah, the two factories are not far apart. Our factory is very prosperous,
and their wages cannot be paid. Do you think they can handle it?"
Qiao Yiming frowned and began to ponder.
"What's wrong?"
Qiao Yiming said, "Will the events of the previous life be related to the conflict between the
two factories?"
With this statement, the others immediately fell silent and fell into a strange silence.
This is hard to say, but it's just a guess.
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's hard to say, but I think it's unlikely. Our class doesn't have many
children from factory leaders, and it really doesn't belong to that group. Even if the
employees are not satisfied, there's no reason to target kindergartens."
"That's true. I can watch it again. After all, I should observe more and not be too limited. I
don't believe it, there were no signs in the early stages." Qiao Yiming solemnly drummed
his bun face.
Because of this topic, everyone's mood was a bit low. Lin Xiuwan saw it and clapped her
hands, saying, "Let's all keep up our spirits. If we can all start over, it means that bad people
won't succeed! We are so just, and we will definitely be fine."
"Yes!"
Jiang Han also perked up his energy and said, "Let's save money for now. Let's set a goal of
three hundred yuan, and when we save enough, we'll stop. Then use these three hundred
yuan to do other things."
Su Meng raised her hand and said, "I can make headscarves."
She smiled and said, "I can teach you, let's do it together, and then..."
Lin Xiuwan: "I'll sell it."
She said seriously, "I can't help with the wire, but I want to join this. We are a group."
Everyone laughed and brushed together.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Alright, we've almost discussed it. You all take a break. If the child is so
tired and doesn't rest well, why don't they grow up?"
"Teacher Lin, can't you sleep at your house?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Who said you can't sleep? You all lie horizontally like this, you can sleep
many times. Besides, you can also sleep on the sofa."
She had arranged everything for the children, although it was a bit crowded, it didn't affect
their sleep. Su Meng and a few others tiptoed to the bedroom, leaned over to Xiao Xuebao,
and all of them lay down.
Kong Tiantian lightly poked Xiao Huai's paws and said, "I also let this little guy occupy a
good position on the right side of Xuebao."
Su Meng: "Shh."
Shh, shh shh shh, go to bed quickly.
Lin Xiuwan watched as the children lay down and tidied up lightly. Although she had been
busy all day, for some reason, she felt so fulfilled. After tidying up, she leaned against the
bed, hung a corner, and also fell asleep.
******
Children are children.
Don't be fooled by the chatter all morning, but this time I slept until after 4 pm in the
afternoon.
When everyone woke up, they were a bit confused. They hadn't slept so late before, but
looking at the marks on each other's faces, they all burst out laughing. It was getting late, so
Jiang Han decided to stop going to the plastic flower factory and go downstairs together to
play.
Yes, it is.
Although earning money is important, they are still young and should have a happy
childhood.
"What are you playing with?"
"Throw away the handkerchief."
When there are many people, throwing a handkerchief is the most interesting thing.
Xuebao had just woken up and was still soft and confused, but when he heard that he was
going to play with losing his handkerchief, he happily shook his calves.
Lin Xiuwan discovered Xuebao's little secret. Every time she was particularly happy, she
would shake her little feet and move them, cute enough to explode. And not only
Xiaoxuebao, she was surprised to find that others really enjoy playing.
Sure enough, no matter what you think in your heart, your body is always very honest.
Children, they just love such lively games.
Jiang Han was like a small adult, but he chased after him fiercely with a handkerchief.
Take a look, how happy you are playing.
The children were throwing handkerchiefs downstairs, and Lin Xiuwan went to Mr. Wang's
house with money. She bought some more dates and then came back with a basket. Each
bag was divided into eighteen bags, which was not much. Each bag weighed only one or
two pounds, but there was something to taste.
Adults like Lin Xiuwan feel that their day is fulfilling, and Xiaoxuebao naturally feels the
same way.
She was bouncing around outside all day, and when she came home, she felt like an adult
today. Yes, she did a lot of things like an adult. She pursed her lips, smiled, and was happy.
The children broke up at their doorstep, and Grandma Rong opened the door and said, "Oh
my dear, you've really been running around all day."
Xuebao smiled coquettishly and said, "Milk, I brought you delicious food back!"
Grandma Rong: "Oh? I'm so good, Xuebao."
Xuebao happily said, "Yes, I'm just that good."
She handed the bag in her hand to Grandma Rong and said, "Here."
Teacher Lin prepared a package of dates for each of them, and she also has a few small
eggplant boxes.
Xuebao said, "Teacher Lin said that this is the dish we bought to earn money, so she won't
keep it. When we were playing games, Teacher Lin fried all the remaining eggplants and
chives into eggplant boxes, and each of us children got a share."
Grandma Rong raised her eyebrows in surprise. His family was not familiar with the Ji
family, and even more so with Lin Xiuwan.
After all, Xuebao and his team only started kindergarten in March this year, which is just
over three months at best. They are not very familiar with each other, but although the
days are short, they still feel that Lin Xiuwan is quite kind and kind to the children.
Usually, people don't gather these little kids to play around at home on weekends. There's
no need to do anything else on this day, just socialize with them.
She said, "Then when our family makes delicious food, you can also bring some to Teacher
Lin's house and give it to him."
Xue Baonuo chuckled, "Okay, give it to Teacher Lin and Brother Xiaohuai. Brother Xiaohuai
even saved me today."
Grandma Rong and her granddaughter sat on the sofa, listening attentively to her pink lips
chattering about today's affairs. Grandpa Rong quickly came over and got together. After
talking for a long time, Xuebao took a big sip of water and suddenly asked, "Where's my
mother?"
Why isn't Mom at home.
Grandma Rong said, "Your mother went to Mengbao's house."
Xuebao: "Huh?"
She drew a circle of confusion and asked, "What are you doing at Mengbao's house?"
Grandma Rong said, "Didn't Mengbao make a dress for her mother first? Several people fell
in love with her, and they all turned to Mengbao's mother for help. She's also busy with
work, so she happened to take advantage of the weekend and asked your mother to come
over and help. She wanted to make it out."
Xuebao let out a sigh and said, "Dad..." After pausing for a moment, the little girl thought
about her dad's business trip. She let out a mournful sigh and said, "Dad is not at home, I
miss him."
Dad has been away for several days, I don't know when he will be back. Xuebao missed you.
Grandma Rong exclaimed, "Your dad must have missed you too. When your dad comes
back, he will definitely bring you many gifts."
Xuebao pouted and said, "I don't want a gift, I want my dad."
Not to mention, father and daughter are connected, Xuebao misses his father, and Rong
Jiadong really misses his daughter. This part is easier to go through, he came to drive it, and
he followed Lin Shan in the passenger seat to brag and fart, while muttering to his
daughter, "My Xuebao is very cute. I'll tell you, there's no other one in our factory who
looks even better than my daughter. When she was just born, my mother said, 'Most likely
that's how the little fairy in the sky is like this.'"
Lin Shan: "Oh."
"You haven't seen my daughter before, have you? Really, no one doesn't like her since
they've seen her. They say our Xuebao is super cute. Our Xuebao loves my father the most,
and she said that I love him the most at home. Do you hear that? My wife and parents can't
do this, they have to stand on the side."
Lin Shan: "Oh, oh."
Rong Jiadong continued to nag, "Have you ever seen my daughter-in-law? She looks like
Cheng Huaixiu."
Yes, let's not talk about Feng Chengcheng now. What's currently popular is "Joking about
Qianlong", and his wife is like the female lead Cheng Huaixiu.
He said, "My daughter-in-law looks like Cheng Huaixiu. Look at me, do you think I look like
Xiao Ma Ge? It's Xu Wenqiang, isn't it? We both look so good, our family's Xuebao is even
better than us, all picking on our strengths. How did that say? We are born in the blue and
surpass the blue."
Lin Shan: "Oh, oh."
How could this person be so nagging.
He is more talkative than all the female comrades he has ever met.
He turned his head to look at Rong Jiadong and honestly said, "You don't look like Brother
Pony either?"
You can really boast.
Rong Jiadong didn't feel embarrassed at all and smiled nonchalantly, saying, "Oh, look at my
eyebrows. Do they look like mine? How can they be said to be different?"
Lin Shanfu's forehead.
"My eyebrows are still very similar. Let me tell you, my face is more handsome than Fage's.
I just didn't tidy it up. If I tidy it up a bit in Xiangjiang, I will be a big star with a bright red
sky. How could our Xuebao not be like me?"
Lin Shan felt his mind buzzing and let him blow.
Due to being single, he has traveled more long distances than short distances, so he has
hardly ever traveled long distances with Rong Jiadong. Short distances are also available,
but they are not obvious. This long journey... he finally understood why Rong Jiadong has
been avoiding it.
It must have been jointly protested by everyone.
Because no one wants to hear his noise.
Really, even if it's noisy, why bother boasting like that!
He felt like he was being blown off guard by this guy and had a headache.
Lin Shan silently looked out the window at Rong Jiadong and said, "I am so handsome, and
my wife is so beautiful. Can my daughter still be beautiful? If she doesn't grow into a fairy
daughter, it's not good for our excellent genes as a couple."
Lin Shan sincerely asked, "... Are you planning to talk about Pengcheng?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Are you happy? With me around, it won't make you feel
bored."
Lin Shan: "..."
It's not boring, I'm difficult.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let me tell you, the most taboo thing when driving is to be quiet. If it's
too quiet, it's not possible. If it's too tired, it's easy to fall asleep. But when someone talks,
especially someone like me, make sure you stay awake to the end, hehe!"
Lin Shan: Bitter.
After much thought, he was afraid that this guy would continue to boast without a bottom
line. He took the initiative to say, "Your daughter's class teacher seems to be my sister."
Rong Jiadong: "Huh? Your sister? Is Teacher Xiaolin your sister?"
Lin Shan: "Yes."
Rong Jiadong immediately patted Lin Mountain and laughed heartily, saying, "Look, this is
not a coincidence. It turns out that you are Teacher Lin's brother. We have been in
agreement for so many years, why don't you say that? Isn't this a big flood rushing through
the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family doesn't recognize each other? I have a good
relationship with Lao Ji and Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin treats my little one very well."
Actually, Rong Jiadong was not familiar with the Ji family before, but isn't it because his
daughter is going to kindergarten?
How can being a dad be unprepared?
So he quickly took the initiative to associate with Lin Xiuwan's man Ji Tielin, and with his
thick skinned and enthusiastic personality, he became Ji Tielin's friend in a short time.
Lin Shan: "..." What kind of groundbreaking topic have I started. Why is this person so
enthusiastic again.
"Hey, do you know that? Lao Ji, this guy Ji Tielin has a nickname in our factory area?
Hahaha, it's called Ji Vinegar Jar..."
Lin Shan: "I know, it's really unnecessary."
Rong Jiadong said, "Well, I'll just say he doesn't have to look like a rival to anyone. As long
as you treat your daughter-in-law well, no one else can take away Teacher Lin. As beautiful
as my daughter-in-law, do you think I'm nervous? My buddy is just two words: confidence!"
Lin Shan's mouth twitched and he silently took out a handkerchief to cover his face, saying,
"I'll take a nap."
I can't sleep anymore.
If he doesn't sleep, this person may be able to croak for three to five hours
He doesn't doubt, really doesn't doubt, after all, it was the same yesterday and the day
before yesterday
What was blowing yesterday? Did he catch frogs while he was studying? Picking bird eggs
from trees?
What was it blowing the day before yesterday? He fell in love at first sight with his wife in
the bustling cafeteria.
Lin Shan felt a darkness in front of him. Go to sleep, don't think anymore. This kid is too
speechless.
Just don't think about it, is he still a damn single!
At this moment, Rong Jiadong, who had been stamped with "boasting and speechless,"
hummed a tune: "Tomorrow seems to be far away, the world is turning, Do you wanna
day..." ①
He didn't care if Lin Shan claimed to be asleep and said, "Hey, Lao Lin, do you know what
kind of song I'm singing? It's Cantonese, called" Dancing Street ", isn't it good? I thought we
all went to Pengcheng, so I can't help but learn Cantonese. Otherwise, when I go shopping,
people won't immediately notice that I'm being deceived. So, my Cantonese is all learned
from songs, isn't it good?"
Lin Shan silently covered his ears and screamed inwardly: Ah, ah, ah!
He covered his ears tightly and said, "Be quiet for a while."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, okay, no problem."
Lin Shan seems to have fallen asleep, so Rong Jiadong naturally needs to pick up his energy
and drive. Fortunately, this section is all along the urban route, so there is no need to worry
about anything. As a transportation team like them, what they are most afraid of is walking
on mountain roads. There are many tricks, but this side is fine.
But he also pondered what he would gain from coming out this time.
In fact, he didn't expect to gain anything from coming out this time, after all, exploring the
way for the first time was also good. By the way, taking a look at the development in the
south, I always hear that special economic zones are full of money, and even a little effort
can earn a lot of money, but he doesn't believe there is such a good thing.
I haven't heard of pies falling from the sky.
As for how prosperous it is, he has some faith in it.
Rong Jiadong tightened his chin, stepped on the accelerator, and drove a little faster.
Rong Jiadong and his team drove for almost seven days to arrive. They drove relatively fast,
but if they walked slower, it would take even more days. After all, one was on the north side
and the other was on the south side.
They were on a unit tolerance, with a lot of introduction letters and border defense
certificates, and passed smoothly. Rong Jiadong looked at the vehicles and crowds still
queuing up and said, "There are really many people here."
At this point, Lin Shan spoke a bit more, after all, he came more often than Rong Jiadong,
and this time he was also with him, so he had to introduce some.
He said, "We are all members of the public, and the procedures are complete. We just queue
up calmly, without having to worry too much about others, don't stand up for anyone, and
don't send out people in the car with kindness. There are also many people here who want
to fish in troubled waters without border permits. We are not on the same side as them and
don't get involved."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "I know that."
He said, "You can tell from me that even if a leaf falls, I'm afraid it might hit my head. I don't
care about that. There are old people and young people in my family. Who cares about me?"
Lin Shan: "That's right."
The two of them drove quickly to the guesthouse, but this journey was enough to shock
Rong Jiadong. He had always thought that Shen City was developing well, but only after
coming over did he realize that it was really a small witch seeing a big witch. This
Pengcheng is truly a special zone.
Rong Jiadong had a rare experience of the prosperity here, with straight and spacious
roads, towering buildings, and very elite looking people. There were also more cars in the
car than in their city of Shen, all of which were completely different from their hometown.
Lin Shan: "Alright, let's go deliver the goods first."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, let's get down to business first."
Their business trips are naturally more important than business trips, like the
transportation department where Rong Jiadong works and the sales department where Ji
Tielin works, both require business trips, but they are completely different.
The sales department comes out to discuss business, and they are the ones who deliver
goods.
So in general, there are no more banquets, and they are not worth it. Basically, the person
in charge of the factory has carefully counted the goods, and both parties have signed their
names. They have completed their business trip to deliver the goods.
However, when traveling to other places, the factory usually does not let the car run empty
and arranges for them to pick up some goods. This is not their unit's responsibility, but to
help other units transport goods. How to calculate the accounts is also not related to them.
This is still to avoid empty cars and save resources.
Rong Jiadong said, "When did the goods we shipped back arrive? It's too late today, isn't
it?"
Lin Shan said, "The day after tomorrow, let's take a look around. If we come, we can't just
go back immediately."
When he said this, he glanced at Rong Jiadong again.
Rong Jiadong understood immediately and grabbed Lin Shan's arm, saying, "Brother Lin,
I'm not familiar with the place. Let's go together. You don't want to walk alone. If you don't
take me with you, I'll sit by your bed every night crying."
Lin Shan felt like his whole body was about to start sweating. He rolled his eyes and said,
"You make me look like a person, don't be playful and smiling. I didn't say I wouldn't take
you, but..." After a pause, he said, "You have to agree to one condition."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Are you afraid of me talking nonsense? Don't worry, I won't
say it."
Lin Shan retorted, "Who in the transportation team doesn't earn extra money?"
Rong Jiadong said, "That's true. It's not this, what is it?"
Even in the early years when personal buying and selling were not allowed, some people
dared to secretly speculate on things, let alone now. That's completely legal. Their problem
is just using the convenience of work to do private work.
But as a driver, who wouldn't be like that.
It shouldn't be because of this.
Lin Shan was particularly serious and sincere: "You must promise me not to nag anymore!"
His painful face said, "You're talking, my brain hurts."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
 Chapter 20 – Zaizai’s Delicious Popsicles

Rong Jiadong followed Lin Shan around Pengcheng.

Not to mention, Rong Jiadong has already given Lin Shandao a headache, wishing he could
break off his friendship in place.
On that end, the old lady of the Rong family immediately called her daughter-in-law back
and led Tao Lihua to buy meat, eggs, and milk to thank her after hearing that Xiaohuai had
saved Xuebao from making a meat cushion. Lin Xiuwan did not refuse. In this social
interaction, there must be interaction, and only by coming and going can we move around.
She was already determined to get along with the Rong family, so naturally she was willing
to do so.
Lin Xiuwan has this idea, and the Rong family's mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also
have this idea. Their little ones are Lin Xiuwan's students, and it's always right to get along
well with the homeroom teacher. Both sides have this idea, and it's really a perfect fit. It
quickly heated up.
Tao Lihua also invited Lin Xiuwan to have a perm next Sunday, and Lin Xiuwan readily
agreed.
Speaking of which, Tao Lihua doesn't have many friends. She used to work for her family
during her childhood, doing endless tasks and having no time to play. She doesn't have any
good friends who grew up together; During her teenage years, she finally found a
temporary job in a factory because she was particularly attractive and liked to dress up,
and was not favored by female colleagues; Later on, she quickly married Rong Jiadong, and
she had even fewer friends.
Who knows, Rong Jiadong is also considered a good candidate in the eyes of many young
girls.
Rong Jiadong graduated from junior high school, with a lively and agile personality, a good
job, and a decent family background. At the very least, he can be called a kind-hearted
husband. Such a person was quickly lured away by Tao Lihua, a temporary worker who
was one year older, which naturally made many people dissatisfied.
So Tao Lihua's popularity among women is quite low.
The only one she has a good relationship with is Mengbao's mother Tian Xing, who lives in
the same building. Tian Xing is a child of the old factory and a classmate of Rong Jiadong in
elementary school. With such a good relationship and neighbors, she often takes care of
each other, so naturally she gets along well.
As for the others, they have had a good face, but there is no deeper interaction.
Apart from Tian Xing, it was the first time she had seen someone so enthusiastic in
expressing kindness, after all, in the eyes of many people, Tao Lihua was a good-looking
and scheming person.
Without any ulterior motives, she is the only temporary worker. In such a family, can she
marry Rong Jiadong?
Tao Lihua knows this and doesn't use her hot face to stick to someone else's cold buttocks.
She just wants to live well on her own. Despite their various actions, Tao Lihua is still quite
happy to be treated with kindness.
Tao Lihua has been dating Lin Xiuwan, and Xiaoxuebao is also very happy.
She said happily, "Mom and the teacher are good friends, so I can often go to the teacher's
house to play in the future."
Tao Lihua teased her and said, "Is Mom better or Teacher Xiaolin better?"
Xuebao looked at his mother in surprise and decisively said, "Of course, Mom is good, and
Teacher Xiaolin is also good, but Teacher Xiaolin is Teacher Xiaolin, not Mom."
She immediately climbed onto Tao Lihua's body, hugged her neck, thought for a long time,
and said, "Mom is Mom, no matter how good others are, they are not Mom."
Tao Lihua was moved and hugged her daughter, saying, "My daughter is really sensible, and
my mother loves Xuebao the most."
Xuebao pursed his small mouth, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his smile seemed
like a small flower blooming.
Xuebao coquettishly nestled in his mother's arms and said, "Mom, when will Dad come
back?"
Rong Jiadong was on a business trip, and Xuebao slept with her mother. She raised her little
foot and reached out to count, "Dad has been out for many days."
There is a posture of grabbing the fingers and toes if you don't understand the count.
Tao Lihua: "Who knows, your dad called back the day before yesterday and said he had
already gone back. I guess it's only a few days, right?"
This trip will take a few days, and Tao Lihua didn't count any. She said it will take about a
week to arrive, but it also depends on the road conditions along the way. She said, "I don't
know if your father will suffer on the road."
Xuebao, a little person, sighed like an adult and said, "What a worrying father."
Tao Lihua: "That's right!"
Xuebao pouted, "When he comes back, we will criticize him."
Tao Lihua smiled and nodded, saying, "I think it works."
The two women looked at each other and exchanged a firm gaze, which required criticism.
"Alright, come on, Mom, take off your clothes and let's go to bed."
Xuebao: "Okay, wow."
She made a hash and said, "Xuebao is tired."
"When you're tired, go to sleep."
The two women muttered to each other and quickly entered the bed.
Since starting to earn money every day after school, Xuebao sleeps very early at night. It's
really hard to make money. She works so hard to earn even less money, and her parents
have to earn more to support her, so it's even harder.
Xuebao also reached out and patted his mother, saying, "Mom is working hard."
Tao Lihua was taken aback for a moment, and then her eyebrows and eyes softened. She
whispered, "Mom loves Xuebao the most. It's not hard, Xuebao sleeps."
The two women lay together, especially warm, and soon fell asleep
******
Speaking of which, time flies too quickly. In the blink of an eye, Xuebao and his team have
all picked up the iron wire for over two weeks.
Two weeks, one day remaining.
On that day, their small vault reached three hundred yuan.
Xiao Jianghan quickly accepted this "business", although it was far from his class fee target.
His class fee target was several thousand yuan, which was not capped. But for the plastic
flower wire issue, they plan to accept it for 300 yuan. If they do more, it will attract
attention.
Not to mention the others, if others know that they have earned 300 yuan in half a month,
there will definitely be people picking up plastic flowers here. Fortunately, the plastic
flowers were sold to Cui Feng and Cui Yu's uncle, and no one would say anything about it.
With a huge sum of money in hand, the class meeting will begin.
The time for the children's class meeting in their class has basically been fixed, which is the
most suitable time after taking a nap.
Well, with all three hundred already gathered, the class meeting is naturally about to start,
and Jiang Han has been appointed as the monitor of the Little Sunflower class. The little one
sat on the bed, holding the towel he had just slept with, and said, "We have the capital now.
If you have any good suggestions, feel free to speak up."
Su Meng raised her hand and said, "I can make a headflower." She had said this before, but
it didn't stop her from saying it again.
She also knew Jiang Han's concerns and added, "It's not difficult."
Jiang Han nodded and said, "This can be considered one, is there anything else?"
The others silently shook their heads, and at this moment several people sighed. They used
to think that there was gold everywhere in the 1990s, but when they came back, they
realized that they were not very powerful. Look, earning a small amount of money is
difficult.
Like a headless fly, completely clueless.
There are also a few who think there is still a way to make money, but that's still the saying,
little brat, how to do it!
Jiang Han: "Everyone has no objections, just follow Su Meng's instructions."
Su Meng said, "My mother's factory sells cloth scraps, and you can buy a large woven bag
for two or three yuan."
Su Meng's father works in a machinery factory, but her mother is not. She works in a
clothing factory and can buy this one.
"Then let's settle it. Next is the Touhua business, is that okay?"
"Sure!"
Su Meng said, "If I had known the cost was so low, I would have done it directly."
Jiang Han glanced at her and said, "The meaning is different. If we have money in hand to
do the head flower business, even if it doesn't work, it doesn't matter. We always have
some foundation. If we don't have money in hand to do the head flower business from the
beginning, losing will be very frustrating and have a great impact on people. For someone
like us who has no foundation, it's best to start with a bottomless business."
Su Meng Youyou said, "Are you saying you don't value my craftsmanship?"
She got angry and said, "You can say I'm not good at studying, you can say I'm not good-
looking, you can say I have a bad personality. But!! You can't attack my skills, my skills are
invincible in the world."
The scene was quiet, and Xuebao was the first to speak: "Mengbao, don't be angry. You are
very impressive, Xuebao believes in you."
She climbed down from the bed soft and sticky, sat on Mengbao's bed, and put her little
hand on her shoulder to pat and pat, saying, "I trust you."
Su Meng: "It's still best for us, Xuebao."
Jiang Han said, "I also believe in you. I'm not saying you can't do it. What I mean is, this
generation of people may not necessarily have good aesthetics."
Kong Tiantian and others said, "..."
If you explain, then explain. What are you doing by randomly poking at the public's
aesthetics? The public is trying to provoke you.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Alright, since we're making headflowers, the teacher will also
join us. If there's anything that needs to be cut, I'll do it."
She is always present at class meetings, but she doesn't make decisions just because she is
a teacher. Usually, she watches everyone discuss and join in. After all, Lin Xiuwan is clear in
her heart that these little brats in her class are actually excellent people, and they are all
stronger than her.
She came up with blind ideas, that's right.
"Since you've saved enough money, don't go pick up the wire anymore. You all hand in your
gloves."
Xuebao was shocked and said, "Didn't you give it to us?"
The subtext is: why should we still go back and ask for it, how can we!
Xuebao was greatly shocked.
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback for a moment, then burst into laughter. She said, "Since you're
not going, give the gloves to the teacher. The teacher will wash them clean for you so that
you can take them home."
Xuebao blinked and smiled shyly. It was she who misunderstood the teacher.
The little girl's hands were mixed together, and her braids drooped a bit. She felt sorry for
her performance just now.
Lin Xiuwan came to her side and rubbed her head, saying, "Are you shy?"
Xuebao let out a small grunt, looked up, and quickly lowered his head, saying softly, "I
misunderstood Teacher Lin, I'm sorry."
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's okay, I know Xuebao is a good baby."
Xuebao has always liked this pair of small gloves, and she has seen them all. Lin Xiuwan
said, "Give me the boots too, I'll brush them, and you all take them home."
Jiang Han: "Teacher Xiaolin, when we make money, we will return the money for the rain
boots to you."
Lin Xiuwan gave him a glare, and Jiang Han was not afraid at all. He shouted, "We can't
spend your private money."
These rain boots add up to almost 100 yuan.
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She rolled her eyes and said, "You can shut up for me."
Xuebao was shocked again, and the little girl was shocked one after another: "The teacher
secretly saved up private money."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She coughed and her eyes drifted, saying, "It's not even considered private money."
Xuebao asked curiously, "Why do girls save private money? Isn't all private money saved by
boys?"
Xuebao fell into deep doubt.
For a moment, Lin Xiuwan didn't know how to explain, and she even doubted whether
Xuebao understood what private money was.
I feel like I don't quite understand.
"Does Xuebao know what private money is?"
Xuebao looked up and nodded forcefully, saying, "I know."
She scanned around and felt even more proud that other children might not know, saying,
"I know everything. My mom's birthday, my dad bought her a gold ring, and my mom said,
'Okay, you Rong Jiadong. Have you learned how to save money for a private room?'"
The little one stood tall and said, "My dad said, 'I secretly saved my private money to buy
you gifts and create surprises.'"
She smiled and said, "Look, all the private money is secretly saved by boys to buy gifts for
girls."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Others: "..."
Your parents are so greasy and crooked.
But oh, your parents know you're coming out to talk about family matters, and they don't
know if you'll be beaten up by bamboo shoots stewed meat.
Lin Xiuwan simply sat on Su Meng's small bed and said with a smile, "Is Xuebao so smart?"
Xuebao let out a sigh and happily swayed her little feet.
Lin Xiuwan lifted her to her lap, braided her hair, and said, "Both boys and girls can save
their private money. The teacher is also very happy to buy things for you."
Xue Bao turned around and said, "But it's not easy for the teacher to earn money. You still
have to raise Xiao Huai."
It's also difficult for adults to earn money.
Brother Xiaohuai is tall, he must eat a lot and spend a lot of money.
Xuebao knows it all.
Lin Xiuwan thought this little guy was really sensible. She smiled and said, "Then this time,
let's treat it as a gift from the teacher to you. In the future, the teacher won't use his private
money anymore. Let's earn money together to buy, okay?"
Xuebao looked at Xiaojiang Han, who smiled and nodded. Xuebao shouted, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and asked, "What do you think Xiaohan is doing? What's wrong? You
still listen to him?"
Xuebao nodded seriously and said, "Whoever is right, listen to him. Xiaohan is the class
monitor, and he leads us to make money, so this matter is up to Xiaohan."
Don't look at her as young, but she is a shrewd child.
Everyone laughed, and Lin Xiuwan tied the little girl's braid and said, "Alright, it looks
really nice."
Xuebao happily swayed back and forth twice.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Come on, Mengbao, I'll comb your hair."
The children are sleeping, and their little braids are all messy.
After hesitating for a moment, Su Meng leaned over and said, "I want to be like Xuebao."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
In no time, the little girls all changed into uniform hairstyles. Xiong Bao envied them and
said, "I also want to braid my hair."
Jiang Han and his little boys heard him and silently looked at him, speechless looking up at
the sky. When Xiong Bao didn't jump off, it wouldn't be Xiong Bao anymore.
"By the way, Jiang Han, there's something I want to ask you." Xiong Bao suddenly turned
around and looked at Jiang Han.
Jiang Han raised his eyebrows.
Xiong Bao lowered his voice and said, "We really won't go to the back door of the plastic
flower factory to pick up wire anymore, will we?"
Jiang Han nodded and said, "I won't go."
He immediately asked, "Can I tell my family then?"
He explained in a serious tone, "You know the situation at home. My dad doesn't have a job
and it's not a problem to wander around. I think since we can still earn a decent income
from picking wire, if we don't do it anymore, I'll just let my dad go."
At this moment, he didn't jump off again.
Jiang Han smiled rather than smiled, and reached out to hammer him, Say: Are you having a
bad brain? If you want to go, why don't you go? That's not my house. Even if we go, your
dad can still go. But your dad is not afraid of shame? Now even individual businesses are
discriminated against, let alone picking up junk. Also, if Mr. Gou can allow us to hang out
there, he definitely can't allow your dad to go. He really knows how to keep dogs. Although
plastic factories also have to take these things to the garbage dump The scrap collectors on
the other side of the field are also cliques. Your father used to sneak in recklessly, which
could easily cause trouble. Your father's going back, these things need to be known to him. "
Xiong Bao smiled and said, "Alright, I have a good idea about this. My dad is so generous
and afraid of losing face?"
In this tense year where every household is living, his father is able to go to the homes of
relatives and friends to grab food under the watchful eyes of others, which shows his thick
skin. He definitely doesn't care about those things.
Jiang Han: "... that's true."
Uncle Xiong in thirty years will still be an old thug.
"Sometimes not being afraid of losing face is also an excellent quality. If I let my dad go, he
can break my leg first. He would rather be hungry than lose face, sigh." Xiao Wang, standing
next to Xiong Bao, sighed.
"I won't think so in a few years."
Everyone laughed, and when they had laughed enough, they were a little sad and worried.
Don't be fooled by the fact that everyone looks down on individual businesses at this time
and is afraid of losing face, but after being laid off, in order to support the family, no matter
how dirty or tiring the work is, they still do it. The little ones were a bit silent when they
thought about the situation at home after being laid off a few years later.
Jiang Han spoke up, "At that time, we were all in our teens and couldn't help our family?"
As soon as they said this, everyone immediately cheered up. Yes, they are still young
children at the age of four, so what can they do? But when the wave of layoffs sweeps over,
they are in their teens and can actually share the burden at home.
As a rebirth party, it's useless for someone in their teens to not be able to share the burden
with their family.
They definitely can't be so useless.
Just thinking about it, I relax.
At this moment, Xuebao also looked over and curiously asked, "What are you talking
about?"
Jiang Han said, "Let's discuss again. We've made money. Let's celebrate and each person
can buy an ice hockey stick to eat, okay?"
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he immediately grinned, "Okay."
After finishing speaking quickly, I looked at my friends eagerly and awkwardly drew circles
with my little toes in place.
"Okay, since you agree, let's go buy together after school."
Xuebao: "Oh yes!"
She jumped up all at once and said happily, "Buy popsicles."
She quickly ran into the pile of girls and said, "Xiao Han said to buy popsicles to celebrate."
Excited braids are about to fly.
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Alright, I'm already hungry."
Xuebao also nodded along. After school, the children held hands and went to the small shop
at the school gate. There were several types of ice cream and popsicles here. Everyone
didn't choose the cheapest five cent pure ice stick, instead they chose the one cent red bean
ice stick.
Compared to five cents for saccharin and ice, a ten cent red bean popsicle contains a lot of
red beans. Eating one bite doesn't feel like it's all ice, but rather carries the sweet aroma of
beans.
It has to be said that you get what you pay for now.
The little ones quickly tore open the packaging paper and squatted in small rows at the
school entrance snack shop, eating fruits. The little ones are so happy that they are about to
fly, especially Xuebao! This is the first time she has bought a snack with her own earned
money.
Although we had a great time buying groceries and eating together last time, the food and
snacks are just different.
The food feels like it's only prepared by adults.
But buying snacks is the joy of children.
Xuebao felt completely different anyway. She bit on the red bean popsicle and thought it
was sweeter and more delicious than the ones she had bought before. It was the best one to
eat.
"Eat well."
She was reluctant to take a big bite and slowly stuttered. It happened to be after school
time, and many children came out of school and passed by. They all had to take a glance,
and Xuebao was excited and stood up. Look, look, she was eating red bean popsicles, which
she had earned money to buy!
Xuebao is full of inner drama, and his small face is raised high, which is a source of pride.
Su Meng said, "Xuebao, eat quickly. If you don't eat quickly, it will melt."
Xue Baoli said confidently, "But I'm not willing to give up."
Everyone looked at Jiang Han in unison, with condemnations in their eyes. The meaning in
their eyes was very obvious, which was: buy her!!!
Jiang Han: "..."
He said, "Xuebao, you can eat it. After finishing it, I'll buy you another one."
Who would have thought that Xiaoxuebao, who was reluctant to eat popsicles, would
instead shake her head. She said, "I don't want it, everyone is the same, I don't need to be
special."
Although Xuebao is small, she is also a clever child. Although the little one is not big, who
likes her and who doesn't like her? She is Menqinger. Don't think that children don't
understand, in fact, children are the ones who can most feel whether others are kind.
She felt that everyone liked her very much, but if everyone liked her, she wouldn't do
anything special.
A good child wouldn't do this.
Jiang Han turned around and signaled to everyone. You see, he knew that Xuebao was a
principled child and definitely wouldn't do anything special.
Even so, everyone's condemning gaze still scanned at Jiang Han.
Jiang Han: I'm really not easy!
"Hmm." Xuebao ate the popsicles and made a strange sound.
Jiang Han turned around and said, "..."
Xuebao's popsicle did indeed melt, ticking on her sandals. Looking at the little girl's little
hand again, it was sticky and had already melted.
Jiang Han: "..."
A group of "fake cubs" who ate it in just a few bites said, "..."
Cui Yu quickly said, "Let's go, I'll take you back to school to wash your hands."
Xuebao looked at his sticky little paws and waved his hand, feeling very generous: "No
need, I can wash them when I go home."
Cui Yu: "No, I'll help you... um."
Before he could finish speaking, he watched the little girl shake her sandals and her
backpack, feeling very calm: "Goodbye, Xiaoyu. I'm going home now."
Cui Yu: "No..."
Xue Bao looked at Cui Yu with big eyes and didn't know what was wrong with her. She
asked in confusion, "Xiao Yu, are you feeling unwell?"
Cui Yu looked at the innocent big eyes of the little girl and hesitated for a moment before
saying, "No, then are you going home now?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
She pinched her fingers and calculated, "My dad should be back soon. I need to go home
early and wait for him."
Mom said Daddy will be back in about a week, and today is already the last day. She needs
to go home and wait for Daddy.
Although Tao Lihua is just making plans, Xiaoxuebao doesn't think so. She thinks a week is
seven days, and today is the seventh day. Dad is going home. Dad has been going out for a
long time now, and she misses him.
Xuebao: "I'm leaving now."
Yuanbao quickly approached and said, "Let's go together."
He finally got the right to hold hands today, but, um, it's just a bit sticky.
"Let's go together."
Xiongbao, Tianbao, and Mengbao quickly followed suit. Tianbao held onto Xuebao's other
small hand, and a few people walked unsteadily home.
"Xuebao, is Uncle Rong coming back?" Xiongbao asked curiously.
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, my dad has been out for a long time this time."
The little girl muttered, "If I don't work, I wish I had money. I want my parents to be at
home with me every day."
When she didn't go to kindergarten before, work was her biggest enemy.
Hmph.
Xiongbao Yuanbao, Sweet Baomengbao: "..."
If you don't work, you'll have money. We also want to. I want to do it in thirty years.
However, pies never fall from the sky, sob.
"I miss my dad too much. He hasn't been back yet," Su Meng sighed. Her dad is from the
technical department of the factory. Other companies have purchased large machines, and
they will arrange for these technicians from the technical department to accompany the
factory for three months. Firstly, they will provide technical guidance, and secondly, if there
are any problems, they can be immediately discovered and further measures can be taken.
Like Su Meng's father, who is a technician, and because he is young, his father is also the
main force for business trips and often not at home.
She said melancholy, "I really wish my dad wouldn't go on a business trip."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I also hope my dad doesn't go on a business trip."
The two children are very concerned about each other.
Kong Tiantian glanced at Su Meng more and her expression was a bit strange. But in the
end, nothing was said.
Xuebao: "Let's sing, shall we?"
"Sing what?"
"Shuke and Beta."
Xuebao's favorite animation recently is this one.
"Okay, by the way, are Shuke and Beta going to finish their performance?" Kong Tiantian
asked casually.
Xuebao immediately looked sad, and the little one was extremely melancholic. He let out a
heavy sigh and said, "I really want to keep watching."
Kong Tiantian quickly comforted her and said, "Even if it were a different animated film, it
would definitely look good."
Xuebao nodded with sparkling eyes and said, "That's it. There's no bad animation."
"Right, right."
A few children talked, laughed, sang, and then returned home.
Grandma Rong is sitting downstairs under the big poplar tree picking vegetables with a few
old ladies, doing their work and chatting about their parents and families, which is quite
enjoyable.
"Grandma, I'm back!" Xuebao saw Grandma from a distance and immediately waved his
hand, loudly asking, "Has Dad come back?"
Grandma Rong: "Not yet."
Xuebao suddenly felt so lonely, with her little braid hanging down like a pitiful child,
whimpering, "Why hasn't Dad come back yet?"
Xuebao is so urgent, so urgent.
Grandma Rong quickly approached her little girl and said, "Your dad will be back in half a
day. Xuebao is not in a hurry. Let's go, Grandma will take you to buy ice cream."
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I've eaten it before." He also showed his dirty little paws
to his grandmother.
Grandma Rong: "Huh?"
She knew that Xiaoxuebao didn't have any money. She had some small change before, and
this little girl couldn't save it. She immediately bought a small snack, which could make the
old man look like a hanging ghost with just a bite. After eating a bite of the coloring, the
little girl always wanted to buy it secretly whenever she had money.
So her family doesn't give her money.
"Who bought it for you?"
Xuebao immediately became proud.
She said, "We earned it by doing our own work, and each person bought a red bean."
Grandma Rong knew about this, but she never thought they could earn much. If a four year
old child could earn 180% by picking up some tattered things, her old lady could
immediately perform a flying monkey climbing a tree live. How could it be!
What cannot be achieved.
But if they can save enough money to buy a red bean for each person, Grandma Rong thinks
it's quite good.
She let out a laugh and said, "You guys earned it first, baby, that's great."
Xuebao immediately pursed his small mouth and smiled happily.
Grandma Rong looked at her messy little appearance and said, "Let's go home and wash the
milk for you."
She greeted the other children and said, "Let's go and watch TV at Grandma Rong's house."
A few children looked at each other and without hesitation, followed in step with Grandma
Rong.
They are a few children, each with their own differences.
But the same thing is, there are no adults at home at this time, and they have nothing to do
when they go home. It's better to get together with Xuebao.
Grandma Rong washed her hands and face for each little one. Seeing that her little sandals
were dirty, she washed her feet again. Grandma Rong brushed her shoes, while Xuebao
watched TV with her friends. Xuebao said, "There's singing at this time."
Grandpa Rong carried his hands behind his back and looked at his granddaughter and her
friends, unable to help but feel that it was still his family's Xuebao that was the cutest.
"How much is life..." While singing on TV, a hysterical scream suddenly came from upstairs:
"Kong Wufu, you bastard, bastard, you brought a little fox spirit to your house. Why are you
so disgusting? I'll beat you to death, I'll beat you to death, you bastard."
"That's enough of you. Didn't you go to the movie with that Wang Xiaoshan? Didn't I see
you? You shameless woman, why do you have the face to scold me? We're half a pound.
Besides, I'm making friends, it's none of your business!"
"Just because I caught your little braids, watching movies is fair and square. You don't have
a good heart when you bring them to your home. If I don't punish you, it's okay for you to
act recklessly. You dare to take them to my parents' house. You really don't treat yourself
as outsiders, just punch me!"
"Ah... don't hit your fucking face."
"I'll beat you to death!" The woman's voice was very arrogant.
It can be seen from this that men are not women's opponents.
However, it's not surprising. If you look at me, you will know that this is a duel between a
thin and short man and a tall and strong woman. The outcome is very clear.
There were hysterical screams and fights coming from outside the door, and both Grandpa
and Grandma Rong frowned. Grandpa Rong immediately turned around and saw Kong
Tiantian watching TV. Although he heard the sound of cursing, he didn't even turn his head.
The other few children were all staring at the door with big eyes, their ears crooked,
making it clear that they were eavesdropping.
Kong Tiantian seems indifferent, but in fact, she has lost her composure.
In her previous life, she grew up in such an environment. His parents both want a son, but
she is just a girl. And both of them are workers, and it is precisely because they are both
workers that they dare not have a second child, after all, the work of a worker is bigger
than the sky.
Her father was the first to have someone outside, once, twice, many times. Following her
mother closely, she didn't want to be outdone. These two people, no one cared about her,
they were all outside for home.
She lives with her grandparents. Yes, this is actually her grandparents' house, but her
parents don't share a house, so they also live here. However, they don't come back every
day. How can people who come around outside come back every day. Anyway, coming back
is just a fight. The funniest thing is that these two people are still like this every day after
thirty years of not getting divorced.
They don't support her either. The cost of her education and living expenses were saved up
by the two elderly people through frugality. She was already very disappointed.
Grandpa Rong frowned as he listened to these two people cursing more and more harshly.
Without hesitation, he picked up his cane and went out.
Although he is twice as healthy, since retirement, Mr. Rong has brought his own cane,
which is essential for going out on a regular basis.
Well, fighting is also more convenient.
Grandpa Rong went upstairs directly, Hoo: "Get out of the fight between you two bastards,
or get out of the fight, or close the door for me, and make a noise in the corridor. It's your
home, isn't it? We are good at talking, aren't we? We are his mother garbage cans, and we
need to listen to the dirty things of your family? I tell you, there are children in this
building. Why do you bastards ignore us, but you can't affect children "Zi."
"Grandpa Rong, you're meddling in your own business..."
Grandpa Rong is not polite, his cane is about to be exhaled.
Some people just need to put in some real effort.
"Sleeping trough, can't we leave yet? Grandpa Rong, you're really irritable." The arguing
couple quickly dodged and scurried into the room, leaving the corridor quiet. But when it
comes to cleanliness, where can it go? The sound insulation of the old building is just like
that, and there are still loud screams that can be heard. These two people don't stop, but
they are always stronger than them in the hallway.
Su Meng looked at Kong Tiantian and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Aren't you
going home to persuade her?"
Kong Tiantian: "Does my advice work?"
She smiled and said, "Watch TV, don't worry about them. They argue big, big, small, big, big,
big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big,
big. It's not surprising."
In her previous life, she had always been very insecure when she was a child and doubted
whether she was a bad child, which was why her parents didn't like her. After growing up, I
realized that it's not at all. Some people are just fools and don't deserve to be parents.
In this lifetime, she wanted to make up for many things and save many things, but she had
no plans to manage this couple alone.
It's rare to go back to her childhood. She no longer wants to be a happy child like in her
previous life, just to ignore those bullshit things.
Let's go ahead.
She confidently said to the other children, "You guys watch TV, don't look at me. I don't
even care, why are you all nervous?"
Xuebao said cautiously, "But it seems like your parents did something."
Kong Tiantian waved his hand and said, "It's okay, let them fight and see who can be beaten
into a dog."
Xuebao: "??"
Yuanbao said seriously, "Tianbao, don't say these things to her. Xuebao is still young."
Such a lovely little angel doesn't need to know those bad things. Her world should only
have sunshine and flowers.
"I'm not young," Xuebao said seriously, bulging his small face. "I'm not a child, you guys are
the same age as me..."
"Dong dong dong." The knocking on the door interrupted Xuebao's words. Xuebao looked
up and saw his grandmother pull the door open. The people at the door were a bit tired and
messy, but they had a playful smile and said, "Mom, I'm back!"
The person who came back was none other than Rong Jiadong. With such a long business
trip, Rong Jiadong really missed home.
He reached out and hugged the old lady, causing her eyes to turn red. "You kid, you've been
out for too long this time," he said
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "I've been rushing too slowly. You don't know, the road is
not easy to walk."
He looked at his father holding a cane and said, "Who did you teach him again? You are the
hero Zhan from Bao Qingtian, who always acts chivalrous and righteous. Oh no, Zhan."
Grandpa Rong gave him a blank glance. If it weren't for seeing him just come back, he
would have to beat this kid. It was just nonsense and out of tune.
Rong Jiadong chatted with his parents and quickly squatted down. With a smile, he opened
his arms to his daughter and clapped his hands, saying, "Xuebao, come to Dad's place."
Xuebao: "Ah! Ah ah!"
She rushed out quickly, like a small shell, and immediately threw herself into her father's
arms. She didn't even wear her slippers and stood barefoot, laughing happily, "Dad, Dad,
Dad, you're back! Xuebao misses you so much!"
Rong Jiadong immediately lifted his daughter up and quickly turned around two times.
Xuebao said, "Ah ah!"
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily and said, "My daughter misses me, and my dad misses
Xuebao when he goes out. Has Xuebao been well behaved?"“
Xuebao exclaimed loudly, "Yes! I have always been very well behaved!"
Rong Jiadong's happy eyebrows and eyes were all smiles, and he said, "I knew my daughter
was the best. Reward my daughter with a kiss."
Xuebao's face turned red and she shook happily, "Pick up Mom, let's go pick up Mom. Mom
also wants to be dad."
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily and said, "I knew my daughter-in-law would definitely miss
me. Let's go, Dad will take you to pick up Mom."
Without saying a word, go straight out.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong said, "..."
You unreliable father and daughter!
There are still children at home.
Just leave it to my little friend like this.
Yuanbao stood up decisively and said, "I'm going home too, I still have to study."
Grandma Rong: "..."
Do the children in the preschool class still need to learn when they return home?
He truly deserves to be the son of the Yuan engineer, which is different from them.
Xiong Bao also decisively said, "I'll go home too."
He said, "I'll go home and see if my dad's back. I need to talk to him, but we can't just keep
going."
Grandma Rong: "..."
What are you talking about, just a little pudding?
Su Meng: "Let's go, Tianbao, come and play at my house."
Grandma Rong was startled and quickly said, "Don't cut the curtains anymore."
Su Meng: "..."
My review!
Can't escape the curtains?
Woo!
 Chapter 21 – Dad is Back

The factory office finished work at five o'clock, and Tao Lihua saw that there were still five
minutes left, so she began to tidy up the notebooks on the table.
She is a clerk in the factory office, and she is not very busy with work on weekdays,
especially in the afternoon. There is basically nothing to do. Tao Lihua is not like her older
female colleagues who secretly knit sweaters, nor is she like the younger ones who have
been discussing recent popular movies, songs, and clothing.
Her free time is mostly used for studying, but who wants her to only read until the third
grade of elementary school.
Tao Lihua is a city girl, but if things don't go well in this city, it's not as good as a rural girl.
For example, she was forced to drop out of school by her family when she was only in third
grade. At that time, there were faint rumors of the resumption of the college entrance
examination, and the children were all vying to go to school. It was unprecedented for them
to stop going to school at this time.
She had good grades at the time, and the teacher came knocking on the door several times,
but was all kicked out by her mother. Since then, she has dropped out of school to do
household chores and odd jobs at home. It wasn't until later when she met Rong Jiadong
and took her mother-in-law's class to work in the factory that she realized she was really
not good at it when she reached third grade.
The clerks required by the factory office always have a bit of culture. She is a strong person
and doesn't want her family to lose face because of her, so she has put in a lot of effort to
study. For this reason, Auntie Rong Jiaying also made a special trip back from another city
to prepare textbooks, dictionaries, as well as a set of tape recorders and tapes for her. In
fact, before she got married, her aunt Rong Jiaying didn't pay much attention to her.
However, since she started studying, Rong Jiaying has treated her much better and become
more friendly.
Now that Xuebao is four years old, Tao Lihua has not changed her habits just because she
gave birth. She still uses her free time to study, and now she has to finish her middle school
textbooks.
The bell rang for the end of work, and everyone immediately got up. Tao Lihua grabbed her
handbag and walked out of the office. A big girl in the office pouted at her back and said to
the people around her, "She loves to be proactive."
Another girl sneered and said, "He's only in third grade. What can he do if he doesn't
improve? He's not like us. He graduated from high school."
Both of them were filled with a sense of superiority, smiling proudly at each other, with a
look of disdain towards Tao Lihua in their expressions.
Tao Lihua had already left the door, but she didn't hear them whispering softly. She was
now fully focused on her man Rong Jiadong, and he didn't know if he could come back
today. While walking, Tao Lihua was lost in thought when she heard a crisp sentence:
"Mom!"
Tao Lihua looked up and was instantly happy. She quickly ran over with joy on her face and
said, "When did you come back?"
"Just arrived home."
His father and daughter both have the same smile, happy and tight.
Xuebao chattered, "Mom, Dad misses you."
Tao Lihua raised the corner of her mouth and took the opportunity to hold onto Rong
Jiadong, saying, "Did you suffer all the way?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's still possible."
He said solemnly, "When I think of you and your daughter, I feel that hard work is worth it,
and my heart is sweet."
Tao Lihua coquettishly said, "Only you can speak."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hehe hehe."
A family of three together, they are truly talented and beautiful.
Tao Lihua held her own man's arm and said, "Why is there a rotten smell on you?"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He sighed and said helplessly, "Why do you still dislike me? Aren't I in a hurry to come see
you? Otherwise, I would have gone to the bathhouse long ago."
Upon hearing about going to the bathhouse, Xuebao immediately became happy and said
excitedly, "Let's go to the bathhouse. Mom, let's go together."
The excitement of the little girl is very obvious.
Tao Lihua didn't hesitate and said, "Okay, then go home and bring something together."
Xuebao clapped his hands excitedly and said, "Also take your grandparents."
Tao Lihua: "Your mistress can't go. They only went to take a shower with your second
aunt's family yesterday."
Every Sunday, Rong Jiahui and his wife come over to take the old man and his wife to take a
shower, which is basically unchanged.
"Let's go with the three of us," Xuebao said.
"Okay."
"Bring a swimming ring," Xuebao waved his small hand.
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
But she also warned, "Take a good shower and don't always think about playing."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Her big grape eyes were so sincere: "I'm not an disobedient child."
"Hey, my daughter is so cute and well behaved." Rong Jiadong lowered his head and pecked
at her cheek, saying, "Let's go home. Dad will keep an eye on your things."
Xuebao: "Huh?"
Rong Jiadong started to hehe again, very proud, and said, "Dad's vision, you should take a
good look."
Tao Lihua also laughed along. You don't have to think about it. This person must have
bought a nice little dress for his daughter. This little girl has a lot of clothes. Tao Lihua
deliberately said, "Oh, Xuebao has a gift. As a mother, I haven't received the gift yet. As
expected, I forgot about my daughter-in-law when I had a daughter."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and pinched her fair little hand, saying, "It's nonsense. How could I
not buy it for my daughter-in-law?"
Xuebao nodded in line with the wind and said, "Yes, yes, yes. Can Dad still buy it for Mom?"
She pouted and said jealous, "Dad loves Mom the most, and the second one is Xuebao."
"How come your mother finished talking nonsense, and Xiaoxuebao started talking
nonsense too? You guys are tied for first place, but no one is in second place. We Xuebao
are Daddy's apple of the eye." Rong Jiadong's daughter said, "If it weren't for our lovely
little girl, how could your dad, who loves to be lazy, have been holding her for so long? Do
you think you're light hearted?"
He has been holding onto the chubby little girl all the way, only the ones in his own life are
like this.
Xuebao grabbed his father's hair and said, "I was already very light."
Rong Jiadong let out a long sigh.
Following closely, Xuebao also let out a long sigh. She opened her little hand and said,
"Dad's hair is all oil! It's so dirty."
Rong Jiadong patted her little buttocks and said, "You little rascal, you still despise me."
Xuebao: "... Oh, you can stir fry now."
Tao Lihua: "Don't be so disgusting, I still have dinner to eat."
Xuebao: "But what I said is the truth."
"You can't tell the truth."
Xuebao blinked her big eyes and looked at her mother, feeling that she was indeed very
domineering. Her big eyes drifted and she lay on her father's shoulder, gently starting to
hum a song: "Little monk, go down the mountain to the study... The woman at the foot of
the mountain is a tiger, so be sure to avoid it..." ①
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh and cry, almost speechless. She said in silence, "You little
girl, you can still use singing to squeeze me."
Xuebao pouted and said softly, "No, wow."“
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, we don't have Xuebao."
"Rong Jiadong, you're annoying."
"Why did you suddenly attack me? Can't I even face my daughter?"
Tao Lihua snorted, Xuebao was being maintained, giggling and feeling extremely proud.
Her little buttocks twisted and twisted.
A family of three finally returned, and when they went upstairs, they heard the sound of
arguments upstairs. Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "They haven't finished arguing yet.
Tianbao's parents can argue so much."
Rong Jiadong sneered and kicked his own door, "Mom!"
Grandma Rong immediately opened the door and scolded him, "You won't knock on the
door properly. Besides, you don't have a key. If you kick the door again, I'll kick you."
Rong Jiadong was mocked and said happily, "Mom, I've been missing your abusive voice
outside these days."
Grandma Rong: "..."
Xuebao went to wash his hands again, and then climbed onto the chair with his big eyes
curved and happy, "There's roasted chicken."
Grandma Rong: "Chicken legs for Xuebao."
Xuebao swayed happily and said in a milky voice, "Thank you, grandma."
Rong Jiadong knew at a glance that the roast chicken was just bought by his mother for his
return. He also smiled happily, "Mom, I know you love me most."
Xuebao competes for favor: "Grandma loves me the most. It's me!"
She waved the chicken legs in her hand and said, "Look, I've given all the chicken legs."
Rong Jiadong: "You little brat..."
When the family sat down, Grandpa Rong asked, "How is the development in Pengcheng?"
Grandma Rong said, "You ask him to eat something before asking. He may have suffered
some losses along the way. Let's wait until he finishes eating."
Grandpa Rong: "What do you know about women?"
Grandma Rong widened her eyes and said, "What's wrong with the woman's house? The
food you eat is still made by the woman's house. If you want to scold me, don't eat the food
I make."
Grandpa Rong: "Hmph."
If it weren't for the sake of the food, I would have been arguing with you.
Food is the top priority of the people, I won't argue with you.
Grandpa Rong walked through his heart and lowered his head to start eating.
Xuebao looked at this, then at that, and with a whimper, he bit into the chicken leg, enjoying
himself so much.
Not to mention, Rong Jiadong couldn't eat or sleep well all the way. It's rare to go home.
After cooking two bowls of rice and drinking another bowl of soup, he finally put down his
bowl and collapsed on the chair.
"Xuebao, go watch the animation. After watching it, let's take a shower."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao's eyebrows and eyes curved with joy and he loudly said, "Okay."
It's best not to delay watching cartoons.
Grandpa Rong looked at Rong Jiadong and said, "I don't have a sitting posture."
Rong Jiadong didn't move either and muttered, "I'm so tired, I can't take a break yet."
He saw his wife get up and pour him a glass of water, and Rong Jiadong smiled, "My
daughter-in-law really understands me."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Your mother understands you, your daughter-in-law
understands you, but I don't understand you?"
Rong Jiadong was speechless and said, "Dad, why are you still vying for favor at your age?"
Grandpa Rong: "Hmph."
Rong Jiadong said, "When it comes to things outside, it's better for the two of us to chat."
Grandpa Rong looked at his son without saying a word.
Rong Jiadong spoke up and said, "I've really seen a lot of the world this time. I've always
thought that as a provincial capital city with many factories, our development in Shenyang
would definitely be good. But after going to Pengcheng, I realized that it's different, it's
really different."
"You tell me." Grandpa Rong was quite curious.
"It's particularly bustling, just like in TV, it's developing rapidly and urban construction is
also good. However, I don't agree with the fact that there is gold everywhere. The matter of
making money is not so simple, as making big money depends on one's brain and
opportunities; making small money means working hard."
"It's the same everywhere. Do you still expect the strong wind to bring in the money? I
knew it wouldn't be easy to make money, so how did you see it this time when you went
there?"
Rong Jiadong whispered, "I went over this time and received a batch of goods."
The three people present looked at him in unison and couldn't help but sit up straight.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Don't be nervous."
"You fart, can I not be nervous? Hurry up and say it." Grandpa Rong knows that his son has
always been bold, so he must be able to say it carefully. When I used to run north, I carried
some mountain goods and tossed them around, but I didn't see him specifically say
anything.
"I have bought a batch of tape recorders and plan to sell them in Jianghai."
Jianghai is the city where Rong Jiaying is located. Although Shencheng is the provincial
capital of their province, its economy is far inferior to that of Jianghai. Due to its proximity
to the sea, Jianghai City does better in trade and has a slightly richer population. So Rong
Jiadong made up his mind early on to go to Jianghai to sell things.
"Why don't you come with me? You happen to come and see my older sister too."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong shook their heads one after another, but neither of them
agreed. "What's there to go to? It's you. Can you explain in detail where your recorder
went? How much did you buy? How do you plan to sell it? Shen Cheng can't keep you
anymore?"
Rong Jiadong collapsed on the chair without moving and said, "You don't have to worry
about these things, not too much."
"You weakling!" Grandpa Rong cursed.
Rong Jiadong learned some Cantonese specifically because he was going to Pengcheng, and
Grandpa Rong also learned a sentence along with him.
But that's just one sentence, Grandpa Rong deeply felt that it was best to use.
One sentence is worth ten thousand.
"Decadent!"
Rong Jiadong's mouth twitched and said, "..."
"If you don't say it, your father and I will have to guess, and we are even more worried. If
you explain it clearly, we have a clear idea in our hearts." Zhao Guixiang said, "Her son has a
lot of heart when it comes to parenting. She is not so worried, but even if she doesn't worry,
being a mother can't completely let go.".
Rong Jiadong didn't want his parents to worry because he didn't explain it in detail, but
when he thought about what the elderly person said, he was right. He turned around and
saw that Xuebao's thoughts were all on the animation. He lowered his voice and said, "I
bought a Walkman this time, which costs 140 yuan per unit. I bought 200 units, and then I
also bought a 1000 yuan cassette tape."
The elderly couple of the Rong family were stunned.
Grandma Rong suddenly became violent and slammed her son a few times, saying, "You're
going to die. Why are you so bold?"
Rong Jiadong hugged his head and said, "Mom, calm down, calm down."
At this moment, Xuebao finally noticed the commotion here. His little ear moved and he
quickly stepped forward, saying, "Grandma, don't bully Dad."
She opened her arms and stood in front of Rong Jiadong, saying, "Don't hit him."
Xuebao protects his father in a big battle.
Grandma Rong pointed at her son with hatred and said, "You're not as sensible as a four
year old child."
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "To be honest, I also got beaten up."
Grandpa Rong also slowed down a bit at this moment. He knew how much money his son
had, and their husband and wife's salaries could be calculated. His son usually sells
something back and forth, but it's not a big deal. Looking at it this way, it's likely that his
family's wealth has been ruined by him.
After pondering for a while, he said, "That's okay. Give it a try, even if you don't make a
profit, you won't lose out on this purchase price."
He waved his hand and said, "Xuebao, go watch TV."
Xuebao stared at his grandfather with big grape eyes, and the old man smiled, "Grandpa
won't let grandma hit your dad, Xuebao can rest assured."
Xuebao smiled sweetly, extended his little finger, and said, "Promise."
Grandpa Rong smiled gently and reached out, "Promise, I promise not to hit your dad."
Xuebao finally calmed down and ran to the TV with a thud. His small hands were propped
up on the sofa, his small buttocks moved up, and the whole cub jumped onto the sofa, its
big eyes glued to the TV.
Grandpa Rong didn't pay attention to Xuebao anymore and said, "It's better if you go to
Jianghai to sell. If you meet acquaintances locally, it's not that good. It's not nice to say that
a formal worker works as a vendor."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "I know. Besides, our consumption capacity here is not as
good as Jianghai's."
He stretched lazily and said, "Since we have agreed, I won't say more."
He waved and said, "Xuebao, have you finished reading? Go to the bathhouse after reading."
Xuebao extended his small paws and said, "Almost, just a little, wait for me a moment."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
He smiled and said, "In a few days, I'll take you to Jianghai City to see your aunt."
Xuebao was taken aback and turned his head to look at his father. Rong Jiadong smiled and
said, "It's getting warmer now. Let's go take a bath in the sea."
Xuebao's eyes lit up, he let out a growl, jumped up, his braids flew up, and bounced on the
sofa, saying, "I want to go, I want to go!"
Tao Lihua frowned and said, "Xuebao!"
Xuebao stopped her bouncing feet and realized she was bouncing on the sofa. She quickly
rushed down with a pleasing smile and said, "I'm good, take me with you."
She started spinning in circles and said, "I'm going to take a bath in the sea."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Of course I brought you along. Who dares to say I don't
bring our Xuebao? Dad won't be happy."
Xuebao curled his mouth and smiled sweetly.
Tao Lihua glared at her own man and turned to prepare the small basket she needed to
take a shower, the clothes Xuebao needed to change, shampoo, baby cream towel, and her
little duck swimming circle... She had finished installing it and saw that Xuebao had finished
watching the animation, put on her shoes, and waited.
"Mom, hurry up."
Well, the little one still hates his mother for being slow.
The bathhouse in the factory area is not far from their home either. A family of three
strolled over, and Xuebao bounced and ran in front of his parents, muttering incessantly,
"Tomorrow we're going to start planting the Flower Fairy. Take a good look at the Flower
Fairy."
Rong Jiadong said, "No matter how beautiful the Flower Fairy is, it's not as beautiful as our
Xuebao."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
Seeing the sign of the bathhouse from afar, Xuebao shouted clearly, "Mom and Dad, it's
here."
A family of three were buying tickets at the door, and Tao Lihua smiled and asked, "Miss
Wang, are there many people?"
Sister Wang shook her head and said, "What's so much? People wash at home in the
summer, who spends this money? Besides, it's still Monday today. Let's go in. There's no
one for the male soup, only one for the female soup. I've been in for a long time, and I guess
I'll finish washing it too."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "A child with fewer people can actually make a fuss."
Miss Wang looked at the short and curvaceous little girl and nodded with a smile, saying,
"That's right. Only three people have come today, and the water is clean. Let's go play."\“
Xuebao gave a crisp smile, and Tao Lihua handed her a bath towel to the man. She led her
little girl into the women's soup. As soon as she entered, she saw the only female guest
wearing clothes. Xuebao blinked and Tao Lihua turned the little girl into a little pig, leading
her into the bath. There was no one inside, and Xuebao was very happy. She jumped and
said, "That's great."
Tao Lihua quickly grabbed her and warned, "The floor is slippery, please be careful with
me."
Xuebao's grape eyes are bright, let out a sound.
Tao Lihua led her daughter to the shower head to flush the water. Being a mother is harder
than being a father. The little one doesn't have to worry about being a mother everywhere,
but she has never seen anyone take care of their children as a father.
His family is a girl doll, so we have to follow her; She has seen several male dolls and also
followed her mother.
Tsk!
Tao Lihua washed her daughter wet and led her towards the pool. Today, there were few
people, and the water in the pool was very clear. Tao Lihua tested the water temperature,
but it was not high. She knew that the temperature in the bathhouse pool in summer could
not be too high. She first poured in the water and then carried her daughter in. Xuebao lay
on the pool, kicking and kicking with her feet.
Tao Lihua: "Please sit down."
There is a row of steps by the pool, specifically suitable for sitting here and taking a bath.
Xuebao refused to sit, his little feet swaying along the buoyancy of the water, and he said in
a milky voice, "Mom, I want a swimming circle."
Tao Lihua put her duckling swimming ring into the water again and put it on the little guy.
Xuebao immediately floated up. Hehehehehehehehe kept on, just like her father. Xuebao
happily swayed in his speech and said, "Mom, I can swim."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "You little scammer, you're clearly relying on the swimming
ring."
"I also know how to do it."
The little girl was very serious and said firmly, "Children use swimming rings, so even if
you know how to do it."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay, you know."
She reached out and pulled her daughter's yellow duckling swimming ring up to her.
Xuebao giggled, laughing enough, and asked with a sticky voice, "Mom, when are we going
to see Auntie?"
Tao Lihua thought for a moment and said, "I don't know. When your dad sets a date, we'll
take a leave."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and said, "Does Mom also take leave?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, Mom can't just go to work. It's just like Xuebao going to
school. Can we just skip it casually?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I can't."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "That's it."
"So, how do we get there? Is it a big train?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "No, let's take a car, okay?"
Xuebao's little face immediately collapsed a little bit, pointing at her finger and asking, "It's
a car ride."
Tao Lihua: "Well, let your father borrow a car from the fleet. Let's make a small car and it
will be more convenient for us to drive there ourselves."
Xuebao's white and clean little face looked up, and the little adult understood very well:
"That's great."
She is happy again.
Don't Tao Lihua know what her own daughter is thinking? Children are somewhat motion
sick, but trains are fine. When taking a car, the little one feels a bit motion sick and
uncomfortable.
Especially now, the large and small buses at the bus station are crowded, stuffy and
crowded, making the little girl even more uncomfortable.
But if it were my dad driving, it would be much better.
Xuebao felt particularly happy when he thought of going to play. He kicked his calves, like a
duck in the water, about to move towards the distance. The little person was swaying and
swaying. Not drifting far away, she turned back and asked softly, "Mom, should we go out
and buy snacks?"
Tao Lihua: "Buy, once your dad orders it, he will take you to buy it."
Xuebao's big eyes were wide open, and with a whoosh, he laughed and danced around. A
little guy started coughing in the water
The child took a bath, just to play. Tao Lihua soaked herself and sat not far from the pool to
take a bath. She saw her daughter wearing a swimming ring, raising her head and legs like a
little turtle, humming the sun in the sky, lively and happy.
Child, don't expect her to wash herself. Tao Lihua finished rubbing it before pulling the
little turtle up to take a bath. Xuebao grinned and said, "Oh, Mom, be gentle."
"Wuwu, it hurts so much. Mom, I'm not dirty..."
"Mom, did you eat spinach? It's as strong as Popeye."
"Mom, I'll wipe your back..."
"I have a lot of bubbles on my hair, and I also have them on my body. Smell the shampoo
well..."
Xuebao is a talkative little doll. She washed herself clean and led her mother out. As soon as
the two of them came out, they saw Rong Jiadong sitting at the door waiting for them. Rong
Jiadong smiled and said, "Oh my, my daughter is so fragrant."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Dad is also fragrant, not bad."
Rong Jiadong: "..." His daughter is also too hurtful, why did he spoil?
But after washing it clean, he doesn't look as messy as before, he looks handsome all over.
"Dad, when are we going to see Auntie?"
She can't even wait anymore.
"I'll take your leave tomorrow. We'll leave the day after tomorrow and return on Sunday."
Xuebao: "Wow, so fast."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes."
Xuebao quickly tugged at his mother's clothes and said, "Mom, Mom, we're going to buy
snacks tomorrow."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "I know, Little Curly Hair."
Xuebao pouted and said, "Mom, how can you give someone a nickname?"
Tao Lihua: "I was wrong."
Xuebao nodded in satisfaction and said, "If you're wrong, you have to admit it, that's right."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but smile and said seriously, "Okay."
A family of three were chatting and laughing, all in a good mood. When Xiaoxuebao
returned home, he approached his grandparents like a gift and said, "You guys smell it, isn't
it very fragrant?"
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Fragrant, really fragrant."
Rong Jiadong just went to look through the travel bag he brought back and said, "I bought
you gifts."
Xuebao immediately obediently sat next to her father, waiting for the gift to be distributed.
The little girl also grabbed her grandparents and mother and said, "Sit down quickly."
Rong Jiadong said, "These three summer cool shirts are for Mom." One is blue with small
flowers, one is red pigment board, and the other is white with a small yellow flower base,.
"These three wide legged cropped pants are also for Mom." One is sky blue, one is charcoal
gray, and the other is peacock blue.
Grandma Rong smiled with both her eyebrows and eyes, but her mouth said, "Look at you,
what are you doing with this money?"
Swishing away his clothes and pants, he quickly hugged them into his arms.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "This is an old man's shirt for dad, one white and two
military green, as well as pants."
Grandpa Rong raised the corner of his mouth, and Grandma Rong snatched it away with a
swoosh.
"Exactly, you bought this. We don't need to buy a new one this summer."
Grandma Rong is not like a foolish old lady from another family. She is wholeheartedly
dedicated to her children, spending every penny in half. She has been wearing a piece of
clothing for many years, patching it up. Even during the most difficult days, Grandma Rong
didn't do it that way.
After more than ten years of reform and opening up, life has been much better, but
Grandma Rong has to buy a new one every year. Otherwise, it would be unfair to treat
oneself unfairly?
My son bought it this year, but she also saved it.
The old lady touched the material of the clothes and nodded in praise, "You have chosen a
good piece of clothing. The material is quite good, and the style is also good."
Rong Jiadong chuckled arrogantly and said, "I don't even see who chose it. My judgment is
not good enough."
He said again, "This is for my daughter-in-law."
Rong Jiadong bought three dresses, one bright yellow, one water blue, and one water pink.
The colors were very tender and the styles were completely different, each with its own
characteristics. Tao Lihua couldn't put it down, this style is rare among them.
She rubbed it carefully, and the material looked good.
Nowadays, people buy clothes like this, with open mouth and closed mouth materials.
People don't know what brand it is, but they are very particular about the materials. They
also pay attention to high-quality goods from the south, which are fashionable styles from
Shanghai or the capital.
The material and place of origin are what are worth boasting about.
Everyone in the family has received the gift, but Xuebao hasn't received it yet. Xuebao
anxiously stretched his small neck and looked at his father's travel bag, so anxious. She
tiptoed up her little buttocks, looked around hard, and muttered, "Where's mine? Where's
Xuebao's gift?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "The gift from Xuebao..." He stretched out his words and
looked at the little girl's anxious big eyes. He slowly said, "Xuebao has the most gifts, of
course, they should be placed at the end."
Xuebao: "Ah?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Look, Dad has bought you many things."
Rong Jiadong indeed bought a lot of items for his daughter, including soft and plump pure
cotton baby shirts. He bought several colors, and the little girl exclaimed, grabbed the pink
one with one hand, and said, "This one looks the best."
Xuebao, a pink super enthusiast.
Rong Jiadong bought the most for his daughter, including four baby shirts and tops, four or
five chubby quarter pants, and quite a few dresses. The little girl was instantly
overwhelmed by the clothes.
Xuebao hugged his new clothes, eating and laughing.
Tao Lihua, who loves beauty, also sighed, "You've bought too much here."
Children grow up quickly. With so many purchases, they will grow smaller before they can
wear them much.
Rong Jiadong saw what his wife meant and asked earnestly, "What do you think our
daughter can do wearing clothes for the first quarter?"
Tao Lihua: "..."
Okay, no problem, you bought the right one!
She gave a thumbs up gesture and Rong Jiadong laughed.
His little Xuebao, although she may seem like a girl doll, looks like a well behaved child. But
children are just children, and there are plenty of mischievous things to do. Especially for
summer clothes, after wearing them for a season, she can only make rags.
Several adults looked at each other and exchanged glances, feeling uneasy.
Xuebao didn't know yet, but the adult was secretly criticizing her. She happily hugged her
clothes and said, "I have a nice little dress, I also have nice clothes, I have a lot of things. I'm
going to my aunt's house to wear new clothes."
"Okay, go to your aunt's house and wear a new one."
"Oh yes, I also bought you a swimsuit. Look, isn't it cute?"
Rong Jiadong understood her little girl very well and knew her favorite color. She
immediately showed her the newly purchased small swimsuit. The pink jumpsuit with
ruffles was cute and adorable, and even Xuebao's bright eyes could serve as a light bulb.
"It looks good!"
Super loud!
The little girl fluttered and said, "I want to try, I want to try!"
Grandma Rong said, "Don't try it on. It's not clean even if you put it all together. Wash the
milk and try wearing it again. Besides, don't you still want to wear it when you go out the
day after tomorrow? If you don't wash it early, you won't be able to go out and wear it."
With these words, Xiaoxuebao became nervous and quickly said, "Now wash it. I'll be with
grandma, and I can help."
Grandma Rong dare not ask her for help, her help is equivalent to causing trouble.
My heart is good, but I can't do it well.
"Xuebao, be good. You don't need to do this. Grandma will do it herself. Go and see what
else your dad brought back, just clothes?"
Rong Jiadong said, "There's something else. The weather is hot and the journey is long, so I
can't bring many things to eat. I can only buy some that are easy to take. I bought a few
boxes of pastries and sausages. Oh yes, Dad, I bought you Yunwu tea. You give it a try."
Grandpa Rong smiled, ignoring the others and quickly put away the tea leaves.
He opened the box and sniffed it, saying, "It seems good, isn't it cheap?"
Rong Jiadong raised an eyebrow and said, "Do you still care about the money when I buy
this for my own father? I would be happy to sell it to someone else."
Grandpa Rong gave him a smile and nodded at him, saying, "You're just a little slippery
guy."
As the saying goes, the old man was very willing to hear such kind words at first glance.
Xuebao: "Grandpa, I also want to drink tea."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Then when Grandpa brews tea, give it to Xuebao too.
Tonight won't work, Xuebao still has to sleep."
Xuebao let out a cry, his big eyes glued to the tea leaves, but soon he went to look at a few
more boxes and swallowed saliva.
Rong Jiadong: "Come, give it a try."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
She scratched her curly hair and said, "I'm so greedy."
Rong Jiadong took his daughter into his arms and said, "We Xuebao are not greedy. Of
course we want to try something we haven't eaten before. Right?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Yes."
She leaned against her father and smiled softly.
Rong Jiadong looked up and said, "Dad, why don't you ask Second Sister tomorrow if
Xiaoyu wants to go play with us? Xiaoyu will start first grade in September, and it wasn't
like he could take a day off casually now."
Grandpa Rong said, "Cheng, let me tell your second sister that your mother and I will also
tidy up tomorrow."
Although it was originally the first time they couldn't say they couldn't go, the old couple
just had a hard time. They also really wanted to meet their daughter and grandchildren.
Not to mention, Rong Jiadong is also going to do business this time. I want to know that
their husband and wife don't have time to take care of Xuebao. At this time, who else can
they rely on for help if they don't help? Hand over Xuebao to someone else, you can't trust
me as a mistress. This is their beloved treasure, I can't trust anyone, I can't believe it at all.
So the two didn't say anything else, they just started organizing immediately.
Grandma Rong: "Do you borrow a car from your company?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, when I came back, I had already agreed with our
captain. You can take more of what you need to prepare. Anyway, we have a car."
Grandma Rong nodded and asked, "Then we need to prepare something to eat. It's not close
all the way."
Don't be fooled by the fact that Jianghai City is in the same province, but it takes seven or
eight hours by car and about the same amount of time by train from their provincial capital.
It's really not close anymore. That's also why Rong Jiaying can't come back often.
If they go back and forth, basically they will waste two days on the road, so it's actually
three days.
"Your older sister loves to eat the pickled vegetables I made, but it's too late to make them
now. I'll bring them over to our family, and we'll make them when we come back..."
Rong Jiadong: "OK, Mom, come on. Oh, what's more, I bought a lot of Dim sum this time.
They are all in the red, white, and blue plastic bags at the door. You can see what's left for
the elder sister and the second sister. Everyone in the family can share it."
Grandma Rong: "Okay."
As he was speaking, he saw Xuebao leaning against the sofa, his eyelids fighting.
She looked at the clock, shouldn't she be tired now? It's almost ten o'clock, and when my
daughter-in-law finishes work, it's already over five o'clock. They even went to take a
shower.
Grandma Rong said, "It's getting late too. Take Xuebao back to bed, and you've been tired
for so many days. Rest early."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
He stretched lazily and said, "Don't mention it, I'm really tired!"
He looked at Tao Lihua and said, "Wife, you can give me a press later. I'm really tired."
Tao Lihua glanced at Rong Jiadong and he gave her a seductive glance.
Tao Lihua: "..."
 Chapter 22 – Go To The Seaside City

Xuebao is going to take a bath in the sea out of town!

Xuebao is extremely happy, while Xiaokuihua class is experiencing severe low pressure.
Kong Tiantian and others are very worried, not at ease either. Since they returned, they
haven't separated from Xiaoxuebao yet. My friends meet every day and they are so happy.
But now Xiaoxuebao is going out.
Xiaokuihua class is deeply anxious, really anxious, no discounts.
Although I know in my heart that Xiaoxuebao and his family shouldn't have any problems
going out, I know that anxiety is still anxiety. Fortunately, there is Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan
is an adult who remembers past events quite clearly.
She remembers in her previous life, Xuebao also took a leave to play. It is said that the
journey was smooth, but she didn't hear of anything happening in the middle.
It is precisely because she still remembers these things that her stress is not as great as
others, but she can comfort the little ones who can't even fall asleep during naps. Xuebao
sleeps soundly, while others toss and turn pancakes.
Lin Xiuwan saw that everyone couldn't sleep and said softly, "Why can't we all sleep?"
Kong Tiantian lay on the pillow and looked at Lin Xiuwan seriously, saying, "I just don't
trust Xuebao. I also know that there was no accident in my previous life, but we started
over. Since we started over, it will bring more changes."
Xiong Bao said, "I know Xuebao will be fine, but the thought of her leaving makes me
nervous."
"Me too."
Everyone was whispering their opinions.
I understand the reason, but I still don't feel at ease.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Don't scare yourself."
She looked at the sleeping little girl and said, "Xuebao's family loves her very much and will
take care of her. Besides, even if it brings changes, it will also bring changes to your
surroundings. But this time, Xuebao is going to a different place, to her aunt's house. We
won't have a butterfly effect on that end. Don't be too nervous."
Lin Xiuwan is also not at ease in her heart, but she forces herself to be at ease because they
cannot affect Xuebao's life because of their nervousness. Children must grow up healthy
and happy without burden.
She said, "Everyone has their own life, and so do you."
Jiang Han said in a muffled voice, "I understand."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I understand, but I don't want to follow suit, do I?"
Jiang Han remained silent and pursed his small mouth.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Actually, you are also children. Alright, be strong. Xuebao will
be back next week!"
The children all brushed together and said, "Sigh!"
A heavy sigh.
The fake cubs in the kindergarten are extremely melancholic. The initiator, Xiaoxuebao,
knows nothing about it. In her dream, she has already set off, sat in the front of the car, and
the wind messed up her hair, heading straight to the sea: "Hehe, hehe..."
The little one fell asleep and laughed happily.
Jiang Han complained, "This little brat knows nothing about our worries."
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's just not good to know. Children should be happy."
That's right, so everyone needs to be strong.
Even if you are not calm, you must be calm.
After school, Xuebao eagerly packed his backpack and said, "Sweetheart, I won't go with
you anymore. Today my grandmother came to pick me up, and we're going shopping
together..."
The little girl muttered several times today, and as soon as she finished speaking, she
rushed out with her backpack on her back.
The others followed closely behind as the strong fake cubs watched the real cub Xuebao
run like a gust of wind and sighed, "Indeed, they are still children."
The owner of a small shop who goes out to take out trash at the door said, "..."
Dare, you are not like children.
He looked at these little puddings with joy.
The little ones don't care what he smiles at, they all hang their heads and walk home with
backpacks on their backs. The days when Xuebao doesn't go to school are like years in
kindergarten.
And Xuebao... she's in a very good mood now. The little girl followed her grandmother to
the supply and marketing cooperative, looked up at her little face, and asked, "Are we going
to buy snacks?"
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Yes, I'm going to buy snacks and eat them in the car
tomorrow. Is Xuebao happy?"
Xuebao's voice was clear and loud: "Happy!"
She was so happy that she wanted to spin around in place.
She carried a small backpack and strode to the supply and marketing agency with her
grandmother. Nowadays, the business of the agency is not as good as private buying and
selling, and there are not many customers. However, the older ones still like to come here,
so they think it's definitely a success.
Everyone, old and young, is happy in their hearts.
After all, at this moment, ordinary people don't have much to say about going out for
tourism. Generally, being able to travel is also the leader of some excellent units, or the
family of cadres. No one seems to have such a plan for working families like them.
So it's rare to make such a decision, and everyone is excited.
Tao Lihua was cooking dinner at home, humming a little tune. Rong Jiadong looked at his
wife's happy expression and leaned forward, placing her chin on her shoulder and saying,
"You're so happy."
Tao Lihua pushed him and said, "Please be careful."
Rong Jiadong remained motionless and said with a smile, "What's wrong with that? There's
no one else at home."
Grandpa Rong went out to show off his old friends for a trip, Grandma Rong took Xuebao to
buy things, isn't it just the two of them left at home?
He blew a breath in Tao Lihua's ear, and Tao Lihua blushed instantly. She glared at him
with a hint of blush and said, "Be honest."
However, this statement lacks strength and carries a hint of coquettishness.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I'm not honest. What can you do?" He grabbed her and said,
"Daughter in law, you're really good-looking."
Tao Lihua did not push away her own man, but instead allowed him to surround herself,
like carrying a koala to cook.
Rong Jiadong looked at her smiling face and said, "Daughter in law, I..." He whispered a few
subtle words in her ear, and Tao Lihua's face turned even redder. She glared at him and
said, "It's not even night yet, you can just shut up."
She took a deep breath and said, "Have you loaded all your things into the car? Fortunately,
you didn't take them home. It's inconvenient to have many people upstairs and
downstairs."
This is intentionally changing the topic.
Rong Jiadong didn't continue to pester, but instead nodded and said, "Hmm, I finished it
early when I came back yesterday. Do you think I'm stupid? I definitely won't bring it home,
otherwise it's not good to say it's not good, and it's not good to spread it around. As soon as
I came back yesterday, I borrowed a car and dumped the goods onto the small truck, which
was tightly locked."
It's common for their transportation team to follow and toss things back and forth, and
everyone is used to it, so they don't think much about it.
But I didn't know that this time, Rong Jiadong actually bought a Walkman of 28000 yuan
and a cassette tape of 1000 yuan, which is a small sum of 30000 yuan. This is a huge sum.
But he didn't say it, if others found out they had tampered with the car again, he would
have no place to cry.
He said, "I'll give it a try this time."
"Let's go over this time. Can you tell your elder sister and husband about your sales?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said decisively, "If you don't say anything, why do you talk
about those things? What does it have to do with them? I don't want to listen to my elder
sister and her husband reasoning. I earn my money, and I don't steal or steal it. I don't
break the law. I earn money through labor. Why should I listen to their nagging?"
Tao Lihua let out a sigh and said, "Big sister is quite nice."
Rong Jiadong said, "I didn't say that my older sister is not good. Of course, my older sister is
good, and she loves me the most. But there's no need to tell her about this. If she finds out
that she will definitely talk about me, every time I see her, I think of the middle school
teaching director. My head hurts, so it's better to do less. As for my older sister's husband,
he doesn't really look up to us, so why should I let him know?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "That's true."
She looked up at Rong Jiadong and said, "You're not bad. He doesn't dare to run on you.
Every time he comes back, he runs on his second brother-in-law, which I think is too much.
Fortunately, although my second brother-in-law is cowardly, my second sister is not
cowardly."“
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "My second sister is afraid of my eldest sister, but she is
not afraid of my eldest brother-in-law."
Tao Lihua smiled and also agreed.
Isn't that right?
"Mom, Mom, I'm back!" Xuebao's crisp voice rang out, and Tao Lihua immediately pushed
Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiadong also withdrew his hand and opened the door: "Xuebao, what
delicious food did you buy?"
Xuebao: "Dad, I bought crispy noodles, and I also bought..."
The little girl began to offer treasures, and the house suddenly became lively again. Tao
Lihua watched as her man was entangled by her daughter, smiling and shaking her head
******
The sun rises early in the morning.
The building was constantly moving and quiet, and Tao Lihua was awakened, feeling weak
all over. She turned her head to look at the "culprit" and saw that the person was no longer
there.
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows in surprise and thought to herself that this person had been
restless for half an night last night. She got up quite early today and quickly put on her
clothes. Sure enough, Rong Jiadong was not at home.
Grandma Rong was cooking breakfast when she saw her getting up and said, "We're going
to the transportation team in Jiadong."
Tao Lihua nodded and quickly approached, saying, "Mom, let me cook."
Grandma Rong readily said, "No need, go tidy up Xuebao and leave after the house comes
back and finishes dinner."
Tao Lihua glanced at the prepared woven bags lying on the ground, and her father-in-law
was pacing back and forth, with one end inside and one end outside, afraid of missing
anything. She smiled and said, "Okay."
She doesn't compete, each family has their own division of labor, and she cleans up quickly.
"Didi Didi."
The voice of the car came from downstairs. Grandma Rong gave a wink. Grandpa Rong
quickly moved the things for his daughter downstairs, including pickles and Dim sum.
Walking with a fierce and spirited demeanor.
Mrs. Wang saw it downstairs and came to help, saying, "Hey Rong, are you still bringing
pickled vegetables to your daughter's house?"
Grandpa Rong said, "She loves to eat. This child is curious about my spouse's
craftsmanship."
Mrs. Wang nodded in agreement and said, "That's not bad. The pickled vegetables she
makes in our building taste good."
Grandpa Rong's wife was praised, and with a proud smile, she smiled proudly.
Rong Jiadong said, "Come on, come on, come on. You guys don't need this kind of work."
Mrs. Wang sighed, "Jiadong is really filial."
Grandpa Rong glanced at his son and thought to himself that he knew how to do superficial
skills.
He quickly took over and put the things his parents had prepared into the carriage. The car
he borrowed was not a sedan, so he couldn't even borrow it. Of course, he couldn't use it
either. He borrowed a small truck, which was a bit tight at the front, but it was a four
seater.
The family quickly locked the door and got into the car, and Rong Jiadong was naturally the
driver. Grandpa Rong sat in the passenger seat. Grandma Rong and Tao Lihua were sitting
in the back row, while Xuebao was sitting between Grandma and Mom. The little girl's feet
were swaying and she asked, "Brother Xiaoyu, will you go?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll go pick up your brother Xiaoyu."
Xuebao let out a roar, she has a friend now.
The car quickly turned to Rong Jiahui's mother-in-law's house, and Rong Jiadong rushed
upstairs with the car window open, shouting, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu!"
A little boy quickly poked his head and shouted, "Come on!"
In a few seconds, he rushed down from upstairs and exclaimed excitedly, "Uncle."
Rong Jiadong said, "Get in the car."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Come on, Grandma hug you."
She picked up Xuebao and gave up his position to Xiaoyu.
Although Xuebao was robbed of her seat, she was not angry at all. She said to her cousin in
a gentle voice, "If you're tired from sitting, lean against your grandmother, and I'll let
grandpa hold you."
Xiaoyu happily said, "Okay."
At this moment, Rong Jiahui came out and greeted her family, handing a bundle to Rong
Jiadong. "This is what I brought for my elder sister, can you help me carry it over?"
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh and looked at Xiaoyu still carrying a backpack, saying, "Give me
the backpack too."
He placed them all in the back truck compartment.
Rong Jiahui continued to advise, "If Xiaoyu doesn't listen outside, just beat him up."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Second sister, why are you so violent?"
He frowned at his nephew with a smile and said, "Xiaoyu, you heard us. You have to listen
to us when you go out, otherwise I won't be polite. This is under your mother's command."
Xiaoyu let out a mournful sigh, but soon became happy again. Children don't have any
opportunities to go out, even if they get beaten up, they are still happy.
"This silly kid."
Rong Jiahui: "Drive carefully."
Rong Jiadong: "I know."
Both sides bid farewell, and the car quickly drove out. Xuebao's little head poked out of the
car window and waved to his second aunt, "Goodbye, second aunt."
Rong Jiahui smiled and waved her hand, saying loudly, "Goodbye, Xuebao."
Take a look, her silly son is so happy that he doesn't even care about being a mother when
he goes out. She's still a thoughtful girl.
Rong Jiadong said seriously, "Xuebao's head should be retracted. Children's heads should
not be stuck out of the car window, which is very unsafe. Be good."
Xuebao: "Oh."
When you are happy, being educated is also happy.
These little cousins are showing off to the fullest.
After being scolded, both of them remained focused. Xiaoxuebao looked at the changing
scenery outside the car window and said, "That's really nice."
Xiaoyu nodded forcefully.
Although Xiaoyu is seven years old, he has only been to his aunt's house twice, just one
more time than Xuebao. Although my aunt comes back a few times a year, they don't go to
her house as much, but it's not surprising, after all, the distance is so far.
Everyone in the family has to go to work, so there's no way to just leave.
It's Auntie, because there are winter and summer vacations every year, so she can come
back.
Xiaoyu is extremely happy to go and play this time.
The reason why Jianghai City is called Jianghai is because there is a sea. Hehe, he can go to
the beach now.
The people sitting in the car were all from their own family, and Rong Jiadong was not in a
hurry to drive, so the car drove very steadily. The car gradually left the city, and along the
way, it became even more desolate. Xuebao lay on the car window and looked out. He saw
that the tall buildings were no longer there, and all he encountered were corn fields and
empty wasteland. The little adult said, "Let's go out of the city."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, it's coming out."
He said, "If Xuebao gets tired, take a nap."
Xuebao shook his head and swayed his braid, saying, "I'm not tired, I'm hungry."
Just finished breakfast, less than an hour ago. This little guy, I haven't seen him yet. He's
hungry, typical of craving.
Grandma Rong: "I'm hungry. Can we have something delicious? How about eating Cat's ears
(Steamed cat-ear shaped bread)?"
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Yes!"
She tilted her head to look at her second cousin and said, "Brother Xiaoyu, what do you
want to eat?"
Xiaoyu looked at the snack bag lying on the ground and said, "What else is there?"
He flipped his hand over and said excitedly, "I'll have a lollipop."
Xuebao looked at Xiaoyu, his expression full of indescribable words. The little one let out a
long, milky sigh and said, "Xiaoyu, your front teeth have all fallen out, and you're still eating
candy."
Xiaoyu is now a little toothless guy. Front teeth have been laid off with honor and are
waiting for the new front teeth to take up their positions.
The little boy speaks without any hesitation, but it doesn't stop him from nagging at all.
My nephew is like an uncle, and here he is a bit full of experience.
Xiaoyu said, "If it falls off, it will fall off. Anyway, it can still grow. Do you see it? It's all
over."
He hehe said, "Don't delay me from eating candy."
Grandma Rong, upon seeing his move, decisively said, "What kind of candy should I have?
Have something else."
Xiaoyu: "Grandma..."
Grandma Rong said, "Here, isn't there a small biscuit here? You can have some of this. It
was still brought back by your uncle from Pengcheng. Oh, by the way, I didn't give it to your
house yesterday. Did your mother give it to you?"
Speaking of this, Xiaoyu's face instantly collapsed and she said, "Oh! My mom's locked in
the cabinet."
The people in the car laughed heartily, and Xuebao laughed the loudest.
Xiaoyu is a kid with big nerves, and he also laughs with him. Xuebao opens the bag of Cat's
ears (Steamed cat-ear shaped bread), climbs up on the back of the chair with a pout and
puts a Cat's ears (Steamed cat-ear shaped bread) into his father's mouth, and the girl lies on
the back of the chair, smiling: "Dad eats."
Rong Jiadong smiled and masturbated his daughter's furry little brain, saying, "You're
really good."
Xuebao swayed her little feet and said, "La la la."
The little girl was happily jumping around, full of enthusiasm. Rong Jiadong looked at
everyone's excitement and thought to himself, "This is just the beginning. Wait a moment,
see if you still have the energy.". As expected, Rong Jiadong drove for over an hour and
everyone's excitement passed, causing them to fall asleep one by one.
Rong Jiadong looked at his mother's sleepy appearance through the rearview mirror and
said, "Xiaoyu, do you want to come forward? Let your grandpa hold you and see the way
ahead."
Xiaoyu: "Okay!"
As for Xiaoxuebao, the little girl had already crawled into her mother's arms half an hour
ago and fell asleep.
Rong Jiadong parked by the roadside and asked the child to put some water in the front
seat. Xiaoyu was held by his grandfather and felt a bit embarrassed. Grandpa Rong smiled
and said, "Are you still embarrassed to talk to grandpa? Coincidentally, you can talk to your
uncle and remind him. Grandpa also squinted for a while. After sitting for a while, he
became tired."
Xiaoyu immediately said, "Okay."
He said, "Uncle, don't worry, I'm here."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's good. It seems that Xiaoyu is the most useful."
Xiaoyu's mouth was wide open with joy, and Rong Jiadong looked at his childishness and
gave him a wink. He lowered his voice and said, "When they're all asleep later, I'll steal a
lollipop for you to eat."
Grandma Rong woke up in a second and said, "I heard you, Rong Jiadong. You little bunny,
you didn't want to be good, you were actually leading a bad child."
Rong Jiadong: "... sob."
Xiaoyu covered his mouth, not wanting to laugh out loud, and lay on the driver's seat,
trembling.
Rong Jiadong also laughed, not to mention, driving for a long time and having someone
talking really makes me feel quite energetic. However, Rong Jiadong is a driver who has
become accustomed to long-distance running. It's just that he is used to it, while others are
not used to it. Along the way, it has really been exhausting for the elderly and young.
Xuebao slept in a daze, waking up for a while before she could wake up again. The little girl
leaned against her mother's arms and sighed softly, "Why is it so far?"
Rong Jiadong said, "You can sleep a little longer, and then you'll be there..."
Xuebao: "Oh, I'm tired."
It's too far.
Not to mention, the long journey was indeed exhausting. By the time they arrived in
Jianghai City, it was already 4:30 pm. The old and young all feel stiff and weak, even more
uncomfortable than working.
Grandma Rong sighed, "People say being a driver is good, but I see being a driver also
makes me suffer. It's not easy to do anything."
In the past, their family always thought that their son's job was good and stronger than in
the factory workshop, but it was only when they went out that they could experience their
son's difficulties. He sometimes goes out of town for many days, but he still suffers more
than today.
The old lady feels sorry for her son.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Mom, I'm used to it, but it's actually nothing. When we
arrive, the front is my sister's family building."
The car stopped downstairs from Rong Jiaying's house, and Xiaoyu and Xuebao both
cheered, "Oh yeah, it's finally here!"
The two children were really tired. Xuebao climbed over and opened the car door, saying, "I
want to get off the car."
She doesn't want to take a car anymore.
It's disgusting to say, my butt hurts.
The little girl got off the car, opened her little hand, and shouted up to the sky, "Ah ah~"
Xiaoyu quickly got off the car and shouted like his cousin, like two little wolves.
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Are you so happy?"
Nod vigorously, big and small.
"Jiadong."
At that moment, a woman's voice rang out, and Rong Jiadong said, "Sister."
Rong Jiaying received a phone call from her younger brother yesterday, knowing that they
were coming today. However, she didn't ask for leave in advance, and she also knew that
they couldn't arrive early. Unexpectedly, she squeezed the time just right. She quickly came
to the side of the car to help the two elderly people get off the car, her eyes slightly red, and
said, "Mom and Dad."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong were also excited when they saw their daughter. The last time
they saw her was six months ago, and it was during the Chinese New Year.
Grandma Rong pulled Rong Jiaying and said, "Let me take a look at you, let me take a look.
Hmm, it's pretty good, it's quite energetic."
Rong Jiaying smiled, but it was probably because of her usually serious relationship, and
her smile was not that kind of very friendly feeling. Xuebao silently hugged her father's
thigh, shrunk her small body behind him, and leaned her head to look at her aunt.
Rong Jiaying looked at the two little ones and said, "Xiaoyu and Xuebao are both here."
Xiaoyu nervously said, "Big, Auntie."
Xuebao hid behind his father again, and Rong Jiadong rubbed the little girl's head and said,
"Call me Auntie. Auntie even sent shrimp to Xuebao, doesn't Xuebao remember?"
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he nodded, "Remember."
She said honestly, "Remember shrimp, shrimp stewed rice is delicious."
Rong Jiadong: "Puff!"
Rong Jiaying: "..."
It is indeed my little brother's cub.
Xiao Xuebao remembered Xiami and smiled at her aunt, saying softly, "Hello, aunt."
Rong Jiaying curled her lips and said, "Hey, be good, let's go. Don't be downstairs, everyone.
Go upstairs."
Rong Jiadong said, "You guys go up first, I'll get something. My parents have prepared a lot
of things for you."
Rong Jiaying: "That's okay."
Rong Jiaying lives on the fifth floor. Walking upstairs, everyone was also a bit tired. In fact,
both Rong Laotou and Rong Grandma Zhao Guixiang are in good health, but they still feel a
bit tired after taking the car for a long time. Grandma Rong looked around and said,
"Where's a big hair and two cents?"
Rong Jiaying said, "They have gone to a tutoring class. They are going to start first grade at
the beginning of the school year. How about not working hard? They won't be able to come
back until evening."
Xiaoyu: "!!!"
He swallowed his saliva again, and indeed he was someone even the mother of the Great
Demon King was afraid of.
Indeed, there are strict requirements for learning.
Rong Jiaying looked at Xiaoyu and thought for a moment, but didn't say anything. The
second sister was not here, so it was useless to tell the child. However... she looked at Tao
Lihua, the younger sister, and said, "Jiadong's daughter-in-law, Xuebao is also four years
old, isn't she?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, I'm four years old."
Rong Jiaying looked at the little girl with curly hair and big eyes, and sighed, "This little girl
is really long, but!!!"!!!
She became serious and said, "At the age of four, the girl is not young anymore. It seems
that some things that cultivate her temperament are about to be learned. Your husband and
wife have a good working life, and we cannot ignore the cultivation of our children.
Whether it's learning the piano or violin, you can do it. Learning a musical instrument can
also be considered a specialty. If you want to have good form, you can also learn ethnic
dance or ballet."
Tao Lihua: "...!!!"
Xuebao was stunned, her little mouth unable to close in surprise, staring blankly at her
aunt.
Auntie, what are you talking about!
She's still a child, she wants to play, she wants to play!
Xuebao silently retreated behind his mother, her aunt so terrifying.
"Sister, what are you doing? Don't mess with my child," Rong Jiadong rolled in with a big
bag and said happily, "You can even play the role of a rooster crowing in the middle of the
night when you're serious."
He put everything on the ground and said, "Come on, pack it up yourself. I don't know
where to put it all."
He picked up his daughter and saw his nephew eagerly looking at him, so he decided to
hold her hand and say, "Hey, do you think I'm strong?"
Rong Jiaying: "..."
She shook her head helplessly and said, "You."
She pushed a few people and said, "Everyone go sit down and take a break."
Grandma Rong shook her head and said, "I need to move around a bit. I've been sitting here
all the way." She happened to be helping to tidy up, and Tao Lihua wanted to come forward
and help. Rong Jiadong said, "Wife in law."
Tao Lihua turned around and said, "Hmm? What's going on?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My mother and my sister have a little secret talk. What are
you going to do? Don't act recklessly."
Rong Jiaying gave his younger brother a blank glance and said, "You have a lot to do."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "I'm telling the truth."
Tao Lihua smiled and approached Rong Jiadong, saying, "Give me Xuebao."
Xuebao immediately spread her little wings and let her mother hold her. Her little head was
resting on her mother's shoulder, and her big eyes were curious as she looked at her aunt's
house. The aunt's house was about the same size as theirs, but the decoration was
completely different. The living room was not big, but there was a big bookshelf placed on
it. The bookshelf was full of books, and next to the bookshelf was a qin. Xuebao didn't know
what kind of qin it was, but the little girl still swallowed saliva in fear.
She quickly didn't open her eyes, but as soon as she did, she saw another erhu near the qin.
This Xuebao knows her, and her grandfather also knows it.
"Grandpa, erhu."
Grandpa Rong followed his granddaughter's gaze and smiled. He picked up the erhu and sat
down, trying his hand. Xuebao immediately struggled to get down, and Tao Lihua put her
down. The little girl ran to Grandpa with a thud and said, "Grandpa, come and sing!"
Grandpa Rong smiled slightly and said, "What does Xuebao want to hear?"
Xuebao: "Racing horses!"
She waved her little fist and said, "Racing horses!"
Grandpa Rong: "Okay."
He quickly began, and the passionate music immediately began to play. At this moment,
Xiaoyu didn't let his uncle hold him anymore and leaned over, hugging his chest and feet,
praising, "Grandpa is amazing."
At this moment, Rong Jiaying came out of the kitchen and looked at her father with a smile
on her face, saying, "Look, how good it is to learn a musical instrument? Do you feel very
happy?"
Comrade Zhao Guixiang nodded and said, "It's not good, it can still show off."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
Xuebao turned around and said crisply, "Grandpa is just amazing, why can't he show off?"
She proudly said, "My grandfather is so good that he can show off."
Grandpa Rong became even more proud after hearing these words, and the songs seemed
to be even more passionate.
Xuebao clasped his hands together and looked longingly, "My grandfather is the best in the
world."
Xiaoyu immediately said, "My grandfather is the best in the world."
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "These two things actually sound good."
Although Xuebao was afraid of his aunt, he remained serious and serious. With a stern
expression on his face, he said, "I'm not saying anything nice, I'm telling the truth."
She patted her chest hard and said, "It's all the truth."
Seeing her small appearance, Rong Jiaying couldn't help but think of how her younger
brother's face softened a bit when he was young. Xiao Xuebao is very good at judging
people's faces. When she saw that her aunt was not as serious as before, she asked in a
milky voice, "Auntie, what kind of piano is this?"
She said to her finger, "Xuebao doesn't know her."
Rong Jiaying: "This is an electronic keyboard."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Oh."
I don't know.
She tapped her little feet to beat the rhythm, and her big eyes began to look around again.
She couldn't help but ask softly, "Auntie, can I take a look everywhere?"
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "Of course I can."
She led the little girl to the master bedroom, which was very tidy, and said, "This is still my
aunt's room. Tonight, a few female comrades are staying here."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and asked, "Are they all there?"
Rong Jiaying: "That's right."
Although it's a bit crowded, it's still okay. You can lie down horizontally and spread it out.
Xuebao looked at the picture of his aunt and uncle on the cabinet, thinking about his toes to
see clearly, but the little one couldn't see. Rong Jiaying decided to pick him up. Xuebao
looked at the group photo in the photo. It was a wedding photo of Rong Jiaying and her
man, both wearing white shirts and sitting side by side in chairs, looking at the camera.
They were also quite green.
Xuebao looked at the photo and then at his aunt, saying, "Auntie looks good."
Rong Jiaying said, "Why is your little mouth so sweet? Don't call it Xuebao, why don't you
change your name to Tianbao?"
Xue Bao's little head immediately shook into a tambourine and said, "No way, Tian Bao is
my classmate, Kong Tiantian is the only one named Tian Bao, I am Rong Xi, my name is Xue
Bao."
Rong Jiaying was amused by her, this little girl is really soft and cute.
Xuebao: "So, where's Auntie Father? Isn't Auntie Father at home?"
"Your uncle is on a business trip and not at home."
Xuebao blinked his big eyes, feeling as if his aunt had suddenly become unhappy. Although
I was still smiling just now, my smile suddenly faded away.
Xuebao understands this, and my aunt definitely doesn't want my uncle to go on business
trips. She said, "My dad also often goes on business trips. Business trips are for work, and
work is for making money."
She comforted her aunt by patting her shoulder, and Rong Jiaying forced a smile before
saying, "Hmm, let's go out and cook seafood for you tonight."
Xuebao was immediately taken astray, his eyes wide open, and he exclaimed, "Really? Do
you have any delicious seafood?"
Rong Jiaying: "Auntie bought a big crab."
Xuebao: "Wow, wow!"
"That's great," she said with a smile on her eyebrows and eyes
Rong Jiaying came out holding the child and said, "Let's go play."
Xuebao said loudly, "Okay!"
The little girl was not a stranger either. She quickly got to know each other and carried her
little hands behind her back, looking at each other's rooms. Big cousin and Big cousin each
had a small room. Xuebao was a well behaved child who didn't move anything, just curious
to watch the excitement.
Rong Jiadong approached the kitchen door and asked, "Sister, is my brother-in-law on a
business trip?"
Rong Jiaying: "Well, the school has arranged for external exchanges."
This is also the reason why Rong Jiaying was angry. Originally scheduled for this business
trip, it was not her man who was arranged, but she received a call from Jiadong yesterday,
knowing that they were coming to stay for a few days. Who would have thought that when
her man heard this, he immediately went to the director and replaced another person on a
business trip without even discussing it with her.
Rong Jiaying didn't understand why he looked down on her family.
Although her family is not a cadre family or an intellectual, it is still a working-class family,
which is quite good. He himself is not from a peasant family, so he doesn't know what's
going on with this person.
It's really getting more and more vivid in the dog's mind.
However, although she was extremely angry in her heart, Rong Jiaying wouldn't say
anything in front of her mother's family. She looked up and said, "It's better if he's not at
home. It's just that we can live more comfortably."
Rong Jiadong looked at the elder sister without saying a word.
Rong Jiaying said, "I took a leave for Da Mao and Er Mao. Let's go out and play together
tomorrow."
Rong Jiadong nodded and looked at his elder sister's expression. Since she didn't want to
say anything, he couldn't ask further.
He pretended not to notice that the older sister's face was not good and said, "Sister, are
you also with me?"
Rong Jiaying nodded and said, "Of course we are together."
She said, "I have already taken a good leave."
Rong Jiadong nodded and stretched lazily, saying, "When will we have dinner? After dinner,
I have something else to do and I need to go out."
Rong Jiaying looked at him in surprise and asked, "Are you going out?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Hmm, I have something to do. Oh, by the way, big sister,
I'm not familiar with Jianghai either. Do you have a night market here?"
Rong Jiaying said, "Yes, you're going to a night market? The bigger night market is Tianjin
Street Night Market, which has a lot of things, everything, and a lot of people. If you want to
take a stroll, it's best not to take your children with you. There are too many people."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "No, I'll be with my wife. Xuebao and Xiaoyu will be left to
you and your parents."
Rong Jiaying was puzzled and said, "Are you busy or are you shopping?"
Rong Jiadong said, "There are all of them."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
She looked up at her younger brother and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong asked a few more questions, and with some confidence in his mind, he finally
emerged from the kitchen. But oh, he crawled out, and his little Xuebao crawled in again.
She lay on the kitchen door, watching her aunt cook big crabs, big seashells, and shrimp.
The little girl smelled the unique flavor of seafood and drooled.
Xiaoyu: "Little greedy cat!"
Xuebao raised her chubby little face and said, "I just love to eat."
Xiaoyu sucked his nose and leaned in, with his cousin and him, both high and low, staring at
the kitchen without moving.
Xuebao raised his eyebrows and looked at his second cousin. Xiaoyu decisively turned
black and said, "I'm a big greedy cat."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
The two children swallowed saliva.
Grandma Rong advised, "You two step back and don't bump or bump. The children are
going to play and don't have to wait here. When you can eat, I'll call you."
"Oh." The two children brushed together, but didn't move.
Grandma Rong smiled, but she could understand the urgency of children. Shen City is an
inland city with very few seafood.
How did that sentence come from?
Rare things are precious.
That's the truth.
She said, "It's okay not to leave, be careful."
"Okay!"
The little ones on this end drool like greedy cats, while Rong Jiadong on the other end
agreed with Tao Lihua, "Let's go to the night market after dinner to sell walkman and
cassette tapes."
Tao Lihua was surprised and said, "Are you going after dinner?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I've thought about it. Even if I go out to sell things during the day and
everyone works, I don't see any good sales. It's better to go out and play as usual during the
day and go to the night market in the evening to sell things. I just asked my sister, and the
night market here is quite lively."
"But can night markets set up stalls casually?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Sure, we can go over and find a spot after dinner. It's almost okay. I'll
put on some music, which is also attractive. It's said that there's a booth fee for two yuan
per night, and I think it's okay."
Tao Lihua: "Sure enough, Jianghai is a bit wealthier than us, and the booth fees are a bit
higher. I heard that the booth fee at our night market over there is one yuan."
Rong Jiadong nodded, knowing that although he didn't sell anything, sometimes when he
went to the night market to buy things, he would also hear others talking. However, he said,
"This doesn't just mean that our consumption capacity is good here? We sell expensive
things, and having high consumption capacity is a good thing."
He was quite optimistic, holding onto his wife and saying, "We can definitely do it!"
Tao Lihua looked at her own man with admiration and let out a sigh, saying, "Hmm, I
believe you, you're the best."
Rong Jiadong smiled happily and fell on Tao Lihua's shoulder.
Xuebao turned around and shook his arms, muttering in a soft and creamy voice, "You're so
numb!"
Mom and Dad, it's the most meaty!
Xiaoyu followed and nodded, "Flesh!" He muttered, continuing to drool in the kitchen.
"I think so..." Xuebao was about to give her opinion when she heard the sound of the door
lock. Her little head tilted and she looked towards the door. Soon, the door was opened, and
a pair of siblings who looked very similar appeared at the door carrying heavy backpacks.
Xuebao was taken aback for a moment, then quickly recognized her and jumped out with
joy. She swayed her braids and ran to the door, saying, "Big Mao Cousin, Second Mao
Cousin!"
Da Mao Er Mao: "..."
The two children's expressions froze for a moment, whimpering, you call them people, why
call them nicknames?
Xuebao was like a small top, spinning around his cousin and sister all at once, sweetly
saying, "Xuebao is here! Do you think of me? See if I'm growing taller? Do I look even
better?"
Da Mao Er Mao: "..."
Xuebao's long eyelashes flickered, and the two of them were particularly sincere: "Yes, you
look even better!"
Xuebao proudly thrust out his belly and smiled like a sunflower.
 Chapter 23 – My Parents Are Making Money

The family had dinner together, and after the meal, Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua went out.
Xue Baowei watched helplessly as her parents left her and stomped her feet, saying, "What
a bad father and bad mother."
The little girl is so angry, how could she not take her? She also wants to go out, not tired,
Xuebao is not tired at all! The little girl eagerly followed behind her parents, and when
Rong Jiaying saw her, she called out, "Er Mao, bring it back to my sister."
Er Mao immediately stepped forward, holding onto Xiao Rou'er's hand and saying, "Let's
go, cousin playing the piano for you to listen to."
Xuebao's eyes were round and round, and he pursed his lips as he said, "Listen to the two
tigers."
Er Mao: "Okay, okay, two tigers."
The little cousin looks very easy-going.
Sure enough, Xuebao glanced at the door again and followed her sister to the electronic
keyboard... She clenched her small hand and said, "Dad said he will buy me a big cherry."
Er Mao said, "Hmm, my uncle will definitely buy it."
Xuebao looked up at her little face and smiled sweetly.
"Tomorrow we'll go to the beach to play. Do you have a swimsuit?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and proudly said, "I have it! Dad bought it for me, new!"
She immediately grabbed her cousin and said, "I'll show you, it looks so good."
Er Mao: "Okay..."
In a while, Xuebao will forget his parents.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua quickly went downstairs, and Tao Lihua turned around and
said, "Xuebao should be looking for us now."
Although his little girl is a well behaved child, she definitely relies more on her parents
when going out. Mothers always feel uneasy in their hearts.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay, Mom and Dad are here. Besides, if there's Da Mao, Er Mao, and
Xiao Yu playing with her, she might have forgotten about us long ago."
Tao Lihua didn't admit it and said, "No, we Xuebao don't."
Rong Jiadong smiled and pushed Tao Lihua onto the car, saying, "Okay, okay, no, get in the
car and leave."
Rong Jiadong dug up the map that his elder sister had drawn for him. The roads in Jianghai
City were well repaired and not complicated. Rong Jiadong understood and started the car
directly. Tao Lihua: "Can you remember it without looking again?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "There are basically no dead ends on the roads in Jianghai
City. If I know the general direction and location, it's not a problem. Anyway, if I go wrong, I
can't make a big detour."
Tao Lihua hummed, her eyes bright and nervous with a hint of anticipation: "I don't know if
it can be sold today."
Rong Jiadong looked at her with a smile on his face and said, "Don't you believe your man?"
Tao Lihua raised her eyes and their eyes met each other, both laughing. Tao Lihua
whispered, "Of course I believe you are very capable."
Rong Jiadong held her hand and Tao Lihua said, "Drive seriously."
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh. The couple didn't say any sweet words, but the whole air was
sweet.
The two of them quickly arrived at the night market. They didn't come early, and some
good positions were already occupied by people. Rong Jiadong was not hesitant and quickly
found a position. They came from another city, but they didn't know what was good or bad,
as long as they looked similar.
He spread out the hard plastic mat with white and green squares, and then placed the box
on both sides. As for the cassette tape, it was spread out and placed on the mat. The couple
was busy and quickly set it up. The neighboring stall sells clothes, and I smiled when I saw
them selling cassette tapes.
As long as we don't sell clothes, we can be good neighbors.
"Hey buddy, are you selling cassette tapes?"
Rong Jiadong happily said, "We sell cassette tapes and walkthroughs. Big brother, this is a
clothing business? Do you have swimsuits?"
"Yeah, why not? I sell everything I want, as long as it's clothing. Brother, you want to buy
it?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Is there anything suitable for the elderly? I want to buy one for my
mother."
The neighbor next door made Rong Jiadong laugh and said, "Hey buddy, can you do it? I've
taken care of everything. You asked me the right question. I have everything. Is your mom
fat or thin?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Slim, half a head shorter than my wife."
"Okay, what do you think of this one? It's peacock green, bright and not too flashy. It's even
more manageable when you're older. That's it, it's selling really well."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay, where are the swimming trunks?"
He didn't favor one over another, so he bought swimming trunks for the old man.
Of course, my parents bought it all, and the four children didn't miss it either. When I
thought about it, all four children bought it. Is it still missing his elder sister and his wife?
This person hasn't opened his own business yet, but he bought a pack of swimsuits and
pants, and spent a total of fifty yuan.
Fifty-five, the big brother boldly wiped out a small change.
"My surname is Zhou, Zhou Wang. People in the night market call me 'Brother Wang'. Come
and see me when you buy something in the future."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's done."
He smiled and said, "Brother Wang, this is my first time setting up a stall here. Is there any
explanation?"
The two of them started chatting like this, and after a while, they saw that the night market
had already started to take over, and Rong Jiadong didn't affect Wang Ge's business, so they
rushed back to their stall. Tao Lihua looked at his bag and joked, "You're really good."
Rong Jiadong said, "I also suddenly realized that my parents don't have swimsuits. Anyway,
they all want to buy them. It's better to make friends and inquire about the situation."
Rong Jiadong, with a hint of pride, Whispering in her daughter-in-law's ear: I just inquired
and found out that there is no walkman on this street. However, there used to be an audio
and video store on this street, and the cheapest one is 39. We sell 33, which is already
cheaper. Magnetic tapes are not the only one on this street, there are two on this street,
both selling for 5 yuan per disc. They all sell at this price, just like when we first arrived.
However, if you come across someone who is bargaining for a walkman, try not to be cheap
and give them tapes as a gift The purchase price is only 1.5 yuan, so it's suitable to send
magnetic tapes
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "The value of your fifty yuan spent."
Actually, they had some plans before coming, but they didn't change quickly.
Rong Jiadong deftly dismantled a cassette tape and said, "Put this one, it's very popular
lately."
"What is this?"
"It seems to be some of the top ten Hong Kong and Taiwan songs. I've noticed that
everyone uses this when purchasing, and I've also taken some to sell."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
She turned the voice of the walkman to maximum and began playing music. The sound of
the walkman was not as good as that of the recorder, but it was more obvious in the crowd
shouting. Even Wang Ge turned his eyes in surprise and then smiled and said, "Oh, this song
sounds good."
The cheerful song was indeed attractive, and soon someone came over and said, "How do
cassette tapes sell?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Five yuan per plate, you see, it's all just from the south, all of
them are popular songs."
"Huh? Are you still selling Walkmans?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Three hundred three, buddy, you see, things with eight classics don't
have this price elsewhere."
The young man raised his eyebrows and smiled, "You're not one of Sony's brands either."
Rong Jiadong didn't change his face because of these words, Still laughing fiercely: Hi, this is
a domestic product. Isn't our domestic product good in quality and affordable? Sony's
products sound good, but they are also expensive! The audio and video stores near our
house have already sold for 3000 yuan. Hey hey, a year's salary needs to be included.
Actually, it just sounds good. But listen to the voice of my Walkman, isn't it good? The
quality is not bad at all, it's good and cheap, it's not bad. Dude, I think you are also
discerning I understand that some things are sold at a high price, but brands are good for
us shrewd people. If you want it, I'll even give you two batteries as a gift
The young man was indeed tempted. He picked up one and flipped it over, saying, "Can it be
useful?"
Rong Jiadong said, "You open it on the spot and try it out. I have a battery here, you can
take it away when it's good."
The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "If you give me an extra cassette tape, I'll
buy it."
Rong Jiadong smiled bitterly and said, "Oh, my..."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and said, "Hey..."
Tao Lihua was a bit anxious and said, "We haven't opened yet today. It's lucky to open
earlier."
Upon hearing Tao Lihua's words, the young man immediately blushed and stuttered, "Yes,
yes, if you give me a plate, I'll buy it."
Rong Jiadong gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, come on, you can choose."
The young man tried the tape recorder and took the cassette tape played by Rong Jiadong,
then happily took it and left.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua exchanged a glance and saw the smile in each other's eyes.
Their cooperation as a couple was very tacit. However, after its opening, their business did
not see much improvement. The cassette tapes sold quite a bit, but the walkman was not
very easy to sell.
Many people asked about the price and hesitated before buying. However, a girl carefully
asked if it was cheaper to buy more. Rong Jiadong said, "If you take more, I will give you a
discount of ten yuan, and I will also give you a cassette tape."
The girl hesitated for a moment and said firmly, "You can add another cassette tape, give
me two cassette tapes, and I'll find more people to buy together."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Girl, how much can you buy? If it's just one or two, then it
definitely won't work."
"At least twenty!" She looked firmly at Rong Jiadong and said, "If you agree, I'll shake him
up."
Rong Jiadong was a bit surprised, but he also said, "Okay, if you have enough, I'll give you
an extra box."
The girl nodded and said, "Then wait for me a little longer." She then quickly left.
Tao Lihua: "Can she come back?"
Rong Jiadong didn't take it seriously and said, "If you can come back, come back. If you
can't, it's okay. Let's sell things as usual."
Tao Lihua thought about it too, but she muttered, "Walkmans are too expensive to sell
well."
Rong Jiadong patted her shoulder and comforted her, "This is normal, take it slow."
I think so. Nowadays, the average salary for everyone is only around 200 yuan per month,
and a Walkman costs over 300 yuan. With a monthly salary of over a month, even if you
have the intention, you may not buy much. On the other hand, magnetic tapes are always
worth five yuan.
However, for five yuan, you can actually eat one dish and one soup outside, but now the
price is like this.
They sell at a low price of five yuan in the night market, like some well-equipped audio and
video stores that charge ten yuan for cassette tapes.
If calculated, it's really not suitable, but this thing is not bad and can be listened to
continuously, so it still has a great market.
Because music is always playing on Rong Jiadong's side, it's quite attractive. There are
many people at several stalls around, and Wang Ge smiled and said, "Brother, it's good for
you to be here. My business is better than before. But your thing is too expensive, and it's
not easy to sell at night markets."
The Walkman sells well, and you can see several stalls around it. However, Rong Jiadong is
not feeling down, but rather quite calm. He smiled and said, "This expensive thing, let's sell
it slowly. But I dare not enter in the future."
Wang laughed heartily.
In fact, Rong Jiadong is not pretending to be open-minded. He also sells cassette tapes quite
well today, and several people are interested in this walkman. It's just that he didn't bring
that much money. He's not just setting up a stall for a day, so he's not very worried.
As long as you keep an eye on it, you may come and buy it tomorrow.
But when it comes to it, there's really no need to wait until tomorrow. It's almost time to
close the stall in the evening, and a few people who have asked about the price have
returned. Rong Jiadong also sent cassette tapes, and both sides are satisfied.
Wang Ge: "Are you coming tomorrow?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Come on, I haven't sold out yet."
Wang Ge: "Then I'll take a seat for you."
The two of them got along quite well. Rong Jiadong let out a sigh of agreement, and Tao
Lihua looked around and said, "That girl hasn't come back. Shall we close the stall later?"
Wang Ge next to him started to close his stall, and Rong Jiadong said, "We... ah, ah ah!"
He patted his head, snapped, and became anxious: "It's over. I promised to buy a big cherry
for our daughter."
He quickly grabbed Brother Wang and asked, "Brother Wang, which stall in the night
market sells big cherries?"
Wang Ge: "Cherries are a bit out of season now, they are already scarce, but there are
several night markets that sell them..."
He poked his head and said, "I guess they've sold out and left, right?"
Rong Jiadong let out another scream, almost hysterical.
"The money must have been stolen, or else the goods have been stolen. You see how
miserable it is," whispered the person in the distance, not knowing the truth
"With so many people here, we need to have the ability to observe and listen in all
directions, otherwise what kind of business would we do?"
"That's quite true."
The other end was also discussing, "Mom, this is so despairing."
"Selling cassette tapes like us, their family has caused our business to not be as good today
as before. We deserve it if someone stole them."
"That's quite true."
Some people also commented, "Hurry up and check our things. Be careful when you come
to set up a stall tomorrow. There are many people in this market, so there are many
thieves."
"That's quite true."
Several discussions ended with "that's right".
Everyone thought that such a pitiful cry must be a loss of money, but the fact is that Rong
Jiadong forgot to buy cherries.
"Sigh, I'll go. Don't shout anymore. You can go and take a look. If you don't, there's nothing
we can do. At this point, fruit stalls are usually closed."
Rong Jiadong was once again a bolt from the blue, did he actually break his promise to his
little daughter? He quickly said, "Wife, please keep an eye on the stall. Wang Ge can help me
keep an eye on it. I'll go see if there's anyone selling cherries."
He rushed out quickly and strode with meteors. It was already past ten o'clock. Although
the night market didn't have many doors, it was too late and there were no customers. It
was peak season and it was time to close the stall.
People are few and spacious, there is no need to squeeze, and Rong Jiadong walks quickly.
Now it's over, and it's even more reassuring that he lost something. Everyone thought he
was looking for a thief.
"Big brother, they stole your things and ran away without a trace. Where can you find them
like this?"
Rong Jiadong: "What?"
Stolen his things?
Why doesn't he know it himself?
However, Rong Jiadong didn't explain anymore. He waved his hand and smiled, quickly
continuing to look for fruit sellers.
Cherry cherry, big cherry.
Rong Jiadong is looking for fruit sellers like headless flies, while Tao Lihua is also starting
to tidy up her things... "Huh Huh Huh, sister, you're the only one, isn't Big Brother here?"
Tao Lihua heard panting sounds and looked up, laughing. It was the girl who was
negotiating with the leader, and she was accompanied by a tall young man. Both of them
seemed quite tired, panting heavily.
Tao Lihua quickly said, "Are you okay?"
The girl with a round face shook her head and said, "It's okay, it's okay. Didn't we agree? So
what, I shook thirty people and I want to buy thirty Walkmans. Can we still make it
cheaper? Look, when we first negotiated, I said twenty people, but now there are ten more
people."
She said this with a sense of pride.
Tao Lihua was so surprised that her eyes widened. What did this girl do? She was able to
gather so many people all at once.
But soon, she decisively said, "Yes."
She paused for a moment and said, "Do you think this is okay? The prices for others remain
the same, at 32 yuan, two cassette tapes, and two batteries. I'll give you an extra five
cassette tapes, which will be ten yuan cheaper."
The round faced girl smiled and said, "No need, we're together, just the same thing is fine.
How about you don't give me such a cheap price? Everyone can give us another cassette
tape. Look, I've brought you big business."
Tao Lihua hesitated for a moment, then thought of a big business and said happily, "Okay."
The round faced girl immediately became happy and said, "I'll pick the tape myself?"
Tao Lihua: "Okay, you can choose for yourself."
The girl tried her best to choose something different and said, "Is there anything else
different? I want something different, so we can listen to each other."
Tao Lihua: "Yes, you can wait for my man to come back and move it for you in the car."
She looked around and saw Rong Jiadong come back with a drooping head. Tao Lihua
waved her arm and said loudly, "Jiadong, hurry up."
Rong Jiadong heard his wife's cry and let out a sigh. He quickly came back and regained his
energy. I heard they wanted a different cassette tape, so Rong Jiadong went to the car and
brought back a dozen. The round faced girl picked up a cassette tape, while Rong Jiadong
led the strong young man to the nearby "Market Department" to collect money. This was
also what Rong Jiadong and Wang Ge inquired about. In addition to collecting booth fees,
there were also currency verification machines and toilets here. The currency verification
machine can be used for only two yuan once. The toilet costs two cents, it's really not
cheap. But I can't fall in love.
Thirty Walkmans were sold at a discounted price of 32 yuan, which is 960 yuan. Rong
Jiadong doesn't dare to directly collect money on his own. Even if it's just a mixed card, he
will feel heartbroken if he doesn't care about his wife.
Fortunately, everything went smoothly.
This pair of men and women are sincere in buying things, and both parties are going
smoothly. Although 135 cassette tapes are included, in terms of cost, Rong Jiadong and his
wife are actually very suitable. Last night, the young man and the round faced girl left
happily with their business deal.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua quickly left with their woven bags, they were already the last
people to leave the night market. Even Brother Wang has left.
They quickly drove away and didn't stay here for long. Tao Lihua blushed with excitement
as she grabbed Rong Jiadong's hand and said, "We made money, we made money."
Rong Jiadong was also happy and proud, saying, "Yes, I made money and sold it today..."
Tao Lihua: "Forty two Walkmans, I gave away 142 tapes, and sold 52 tapes."
She remembers it very clearly.
Rong Jiadong smiled faintly and said, "Daughter in law, you can do it. I remember it all very
clearly."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but smile and said, "Can I make a mistake about making money?"
Her eyes lit up and she said, "How much money can we make this time?"
Rong Jiadong didn't calculate it in detail, but I also know that it is estimated to be over
8000.
Upon hearing this number, Tao Lihua pressed her chest and felt her heart beating faster.
She whispered, "Isn't it too easy to make money? We used to save this for a year and earn it
in one night?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Why don't everyone say that individual businesses make money? But
we're also lucky to meet a big client tonight."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "That girl bought a lot, but I feel like she wants to keep all the
tapes for herself, otherwise there's no need to insist on choosing different ones." She could
see it all.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's none of our business. We're just selling things."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, it's really good."
The two of them were very happy because they did good business on the first day, but
when they arrived downstairs at the Rong Jiaying family's house, they looked
dumbfounded. Who let them forget to buy big cherries for Xiaoxuebao.
Melancholy.
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and said, "It's okay. It's already eleven o'clock now, so
they must have gone to bed. I'll wake up early tomorrow morning and go to the market to
buy, pretending it was bought today."
Tao Lihua: "That's all we can do."
They cannot be bad fathers or bad mothers who break their trust in children.
The two of them locked the car and then went upstairs. They tiptoed on the door, but Rong
Jiaying didn't sleep and was waiting for the couple. There was no show on the TV, so the
couple came back. She quickly opened the door and complained, "Where have you been?
It's so late."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, I'll go. I'm exhausted. Big sister, let's have some late night snacks.
My wife and I'll take a shower."
Rong Jiaying: "Let me lay you down with a poached egg."
Rong Jiadong: "Sister, you're the best."
Rong Jiaying frowned and said, "You have a smooth tongue."
Although he condemned him, he still took the initiative to get food for his younger brother
and sister-in-law. Not to mention, although he ate a lot at night, he felt like he had digested
everything after setting up a stall for several hours. He was really hungry. Tao Lihua held a
bowl and ate fried eggs, lamenting that although her aunt was serious, she was actually
better at being sharp tongued than her own sister.
"After finishing, hurry up and rest."
"Line."
Rong Jiadong said, "Sister, is there a cherry seller nearby? I forgot to buy it."
Rong Jiaying's mouth twitched and said, "What else can you do? Come on, go to bed. I'll go
buy it tomorrow morning."
"No need..."
"Are you familiar with this place or am I familiar with it?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and stopped speaking.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh by the way, I also bought swimsuits for you all."
Rong Jiaying frowned and said, "What are you doing with this money? You have money to
burn, right?"
His elder sister always acts with kindness, but her speech is not pleasant.
Rong Jiadong covered his ears and said, "Don't listen, don't listen. Wang Ba recites the
scriptures."
Haohang gave Rong Jiaying a crooked mouth. This is her younger brother, and anyone who
is bad will definitely have to smoke someone.
But, if it weren't for my own sister who grew up together, Rong Jiadong wouldn't be like
this bear.
"Alright, hurry up and eat and sleep. I have to take everyone to the beach tomorrow."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are really a bit tired. In fact, their daily work is relatively easy.
It's not that selling things is tiring, but their spirits have always been in a state of
excitement. So when they suddenly relax, they are really tired and sleepy.
Tao Lihua finished her meal and quickly returned to her room. She saw her little daughter's
face sleeping red, and Tao Lihua hugged Xiaoxuebao. The little girl frowned and took a sniff,
as if she smelled the scent of her mother. She didn't open her eyes and immediately shrank
into her mother's arms.
Tao Lihua felt a milky fragrance rushing towards her face. Her little girl was so fragrant
that she hugged her and quickly fell asleep
A few people lay horizontally, Zhao Guixiang leaned in, followed closely by her
granddaughter Ermao, her youngest granddaughter Xuebao, and Tao Lihua on the outside.
The four of them slept together, while Rong Jiaying slept on the sofa in the living room.
For example, Rong Jiadong and Grandpa Rong live in Er Mao's room, while Da Mao and Xiao
Yu live in Da Mao's room.
The allocation of several people was like this, but... Rong Jiaying sat alone on the sofa, not
asleep. She got up and washed several swimsuits. This newly bought item cannot be worn
directly. She washed the clothes lightly and hung them up, but still didn't feel tired. She
rubbed her temples and looked at the family portrait hanging on the wall. Her gaze fell on
her husband's face, pursed her lips, and then rolled over to lie down
Early in the morning, Tao Lihua slept in a daze, feeling increasingly suffocated. She blinked
and woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw his little girl pinching her nose and
laughing mischievously.
Tao Lihua reached out to grab it and felt like Xiaodouding was flipping over in bed. She
pretended to be angry and said, "Okay, you little rascal. You didn't let Mom sleep early in
the morning."
Xuebao giggled, looking forward to her chubby legs and confidently said, "Everyone is
awake, only Mom is not awake. I want to wake Mom up."
Upon seeing it, Tao Lihua realized that her mother-in-law and Ermao were no longer in the
room. Tao Lihua quickly sat up and felt embarrassed, saying, "Are they all up? Where's your
dad?"
Xuebao crossed his waist and said, "Dad didn't get up either. The only one in the family is
Mom and Dad sleeping in."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Their husband and wife's reputation.
Xuebao blinked his big eyes, like a dark grape, and continued, "Mom and Dad are still going
out alone at night, it's also you."
She still has a grudge against her parents for not taking her.
Tao Lihua: "So, how about taking you to the beach today to compensate you?"
Xuebao became happy and immediately whispered, "Okay."
The little one who just woke up doesn't even have a clear and crisp voice.
Tao Lihua changed her daughter into a yellow orange dress, put on her shorts, and said,
"Dad bought you a new swimsuit yesterday."
I didn't go to the beach twice a year, so I bought two swimsuits instead.
Xuebao smiled foolishly and said, "I know. I saw it this morning, and my aunt has already
been washed and dried in the morning."
Tao Lihua was surprised that Aunt didn't go to bed immediately last night.
She is really a bit embarrassed.
The two women came out of the room, and the table had been set with soybean milk, deep-
fried dough sticks, Tea egg... and a plate of big cherries.
Xuebao: "Wow."
Xiaoyu: "Xuebao, come and have a meal. After dinner, you can go to the beach."
"What beach to go to? Your uncle hasn't gotten up yet."
Xiaoyu's mouth suddenly drooped, and he let out a sigh. Uncle is too lazy.
Xuebao: "It's okay, it's okay. I can go wake up dad!"
She proudly said, "Dad listens to Xuebao the most."
The little girl climbed onto the chair, held the bowl and sucked a mouthful of bean curd jelly
served with sauce, then reached out to grab deep-fried dough sticks. The little girl didn't
have to worry about eating.
Rong Jiaying looked at the small ones and knocked on the door, "Rong Jiadong, get up
quickly."
"Oh..."
"Hurry up, if you don't get up again, I'll come in and grab you."
Rong Jiadong slept in a daze. When he heard his elder sister's voice, he sighed at how
arrogant this female comrade was. He rubbed his head, got up, changed into clothes, and
came out, saying, "Why don't you call me when you eat?"
Well, this person is quite reasonable.
Rong Jiaying: "Ha."
Xuebao waved his paws and said, "Dad, come and have breakfast quickly."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My daughter is still the best."
"Dad is also the best," Xuebao said loudly.
The family was accustomed to her loudly announcing "who is the best", although they knew
it was the little one's catchphrase, they were still filled with joy upon hearing it.
Rong Jiadong sat down to have breakfast with a smile, and Xuebao quickly asked, "Dad,
which beach are we going to today? Can I bring two sets of swimsuits?"
Tao Lihua: "What's wrong with not enough for you to wear?"
"But I have two sets, I want to wear both," Xue Bao said to his fingers in a milky voice
Tao Lihua: "If you wear a set, there's no place for you to keep changing. Besides, after you
play with it, you can't remember to change."
Xuebao lengthened the tone and let out a sigh.
She asked her father, not her mother, because her mother is more strict.
Wuwu, dad is really useless, he dare not even talk.
Xiaoxuebao gave her father a mournful glance, and her eyes were clear: you are a strict
wife.
She already knows this word, wife is strict, hmph.
Rong Jiadong poked his daughter's chubby face and said, "If you wear one, and if you wear
both, there won't be any new ones when you go again? We're not just going to the beach for
one day."
Xuebao's grape eyes suddenly widened, his pink lips curled up, and he asked, "Really? Let's
go, that's great!"
Okay.
Rong Jiadong said, "Since I'm here, I'm here to bring you guys to play. Of course, we need to
go more. We also have to go to other places. Are you happy?"
"Happy!"
Xuebao loves to come out and play!
There are many things for children to do when going out, so Tao Lihua quickly finished
eating and prepared the necessary items for going out, such as large towels, toilet paper,
small slippers, small snacks, and fruit boxes. These are all essential. Full and packed in a
bag.
Rong Jiadong said, "Why are there so many things? Don't bring the food with you. Just buy
some of what you want to eat."
"The spendthrift." Grandma Rong immediately spoke up, pointing to him and saying, "How
much money are you burning? The things sold in the scenic spots are all very expensive.
Since we have them, we naturally need to bring them with us. Besides, they were brought
from out of town, and we can't even buy them if we want to."
Rong Jiadong was sprayed all over his face, and he pretended to wipe it off and said, "Mom,
you've even spit out saliva."
He smiled and said, "So when we come to this coastal city, don't we just want to eat some
local specialties? Otherwise, if we go back and want to eat, we won't be able to."
Grandma Rong snorted and said, "You always have reason."
Rong Jiadong blinked at Grandma Rong and glanced at his elder sister, meaning that if they
didn't eat it, they would keep it for her and not waste it. A glance can have many meanings.
But Grandma Rong was stunned and understood.
She nodded and said, "Jiadong is right. Since we're here, let's do as the Romans do. Let's
also buy some local properties for Xuebao and Xiaoyu."
Xiao Yu hugged Grandma Rong and exclaimed, "Grandma, you're so kind, aren't you?"
Grandma Rong laughed so hard that her teeth were all exposed.
Rong Jiaying: "Alright, we've already finished breakfast. Let's pack up and set off."
Jianghai City is adjacent to the sea, and many places can be played. However, Rong Jiaying
looked at the elderly and young people on her side, who were not good at swimming. She
naturally found the beach with the best environment, the most sand and the thinnest. It
was not within the city center, but it was a forty minute drive and it was still okay.
The whole family came out. Xuebao saw her father get on the bus, and her little mouth
immediately pressed down. Oh, hey, little roast, "It's another bus."
Rong Jiadong sneered twice and said, "Not only do we take the bus, but we also have to
squeeze into a ball."
Xuebao tilted his braid and said, "Huh?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Xiaoyu, sit on Grandpa's lap before you come. Mom, the three of you get
on the car, squeeze together, and the child sits on your lap."
His two small trucks are box cars, and there is no one to sit in the back. A family of nine
people crowded into four seats.
Thanks to the absence of those reborn little sunflower class cubs, if I saw them, I would be
so scared. Do you understand safe driving!
However, in fact, in the year 1991, these were not as strict as before.
Even ordinary people don't have the mentality of not being overcrowded, after all, the
buses are packed to capacity.
The family was crowded in the car, and Xuebao was actually quite happy. Jiejie couldn't
stop laughing, and the little one lay on the backrest and said, "Let's go!"
The car drove quickly, with Rong Jiaying pointing the way, and the spacious road was also
driving fast.
Xuebao: "Wulala, ah..."
Rong Jiadong: "Xuebao, are you not motion sick anymore?"
Xuebao put her little head on her father's shoulder and said, "I'm dizzy, but being with
everyone makes me very happy, just happy."
"Little flatterer!" Xiaoyu exclaimed loudly.
Xuebao shouted, "I'm not, I'm not flattering to be honest."
She tilted her head to look at her father and said, "Dad, are you saying that Xuebao is
sincere?"
Rong Jiadong smiled brightly and nodded, saying, "Of course we Xuebao are sincere."
Xuebao snorted, like a little pig.
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't bully us, Xuebao. Otherwise, my uncle will spank you. He will
specifically look for places with many female dolls to spank you and make you lose face."
Xiaoyu was shocked and said, "Uncle, why are you such a person?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What?"
Xiaoyu let out a whimper as he rushed towards the window, turned around, and said in
pain, "Xuebao is invincible and cute in the world."
Xuebao: Applause!
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Those who know current affairs are heroes."
The children gathered together, and the older children seemed to pass time exceptionally
quickly, even less tired from taking a car. The family quickly arrived at the seaside, and
Rong Jiadong drove into the seaside scenic area.
The ticket price was displayed at the entrance, and Rong Jiaying quickly took the money,
but by then his younger brother had already handed it over.
Rong Jiaying said, "This is the only beach beach in Jianghai that charges fees, but it's
especially suitable for children and worth it."
She gave a meticulous explanation.
Rong Jiadong chuckled and parked his car in the parking lot. He really likes this kind of
formal place. When he goes out for sports cars, he knows that there are also good formal
places, at least with peace of mind and less trouble.
"Let's go!"‘
The children immediately roared and ran off the car. Compared to the two boys, the little
girl Er Mao was more sensible in holding onto the little sister, and the two of them ran
behind the two boys.
"Slow down, slow down."
The children bounced and said, "I know."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, wait for my uncle to rent a tent and you can change your
clothes."
"Okay!"
Wednesday is not a day off, and this is a paid beach with few people. After renting a tent,
Rong Jiadong successfully chose a very good and excellent location. He looked over here
and decisively rented a large sunshade umbrella and a table with two reclining chairs.
Since we have come out to play, we naturally cannot be afraid of spending money.
Since I'm taking my family out, comfort is the most important thing.
The whole family, big and small, changed into swimsuits, and Grandma Rong Tao Lihua felt
a bit embarrassed. It was their first time wearing swimsuits.
This is not to say that they have been to the beach for the first time. They have also been
there before, but at that time they were wearing ordinary clothes, and wherever they wore
swimsuits, it was only in recent years that the trend has become more open that they
became more casual.
Xuebao was anxious and said, "Mom, hurry up and replace it for me. I'm so anxious."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay, Mom will replace it for you immediately."
Xuebao nodded vigorously and said, "I need to change."
This mother has to take care of her child wherever she goes, while a father can be more
relaxed, but who makes his family a doll. Tao Lihua tidied up her clothes and didn't stop for
a moment. She quickly changed Little Bu Dian into her small polka dot, ruffled skirt
swimsuit. The little girl was chubby and cute when she put on the swimsuit. Even her arms
and legs could see the little flesh, but it was super cute.
Tao Lihua: "Your dad knows how to buy clothes, he's really cute."
Xuebao happily curled his lips and with a hum, quickly left the tent.
She didn't even care what to say to her mother anymore, just barefoot twisting her butt and
cheering as she ran towards the sea
"The sea, Xuebao is here!"
 Chapter 24 – Wow, The Sea Beach!

The little meatball rolling girl ran back to the seaside with her bare feet and cried, "The sea,
the sea! Here comes Xuebao!"
Also called: "Brother and sister, wait for me!"
Da Mao, Er Mao, and Xiao Yu have already traveled a long way.
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't run too far. Let me take a photo of you after I change clothes."
Upon hearing the word "take a photo," Xiaoxuebao creaked and stopped his steps.
Surprised, he turned around and asked crudely, "Did Dad bring a camera?"
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly and said, "Of course, your father is so skilled in handling
things!"
Xuebao cheered, "That's great."
She happily circled around, but the little girl didn't stand firm and slammed onto the sand.
Grandma Rong saw it and quickly ran over, saying, "Hey, Xuebao, did the fall hurt? Let's
take a look."
Xuebao was originally fine, but upon hearing this, he immediately flattened his small mouth
and Wei Qu Baba said, "It hurts from falling."
Masked and rubbed one's own little butt.
Grandma Rong picked up the little girl, patted the sand on her body, and said, "It doesn't
hurt. It's all the sand's fault. Let's hit it."
She squatted down again and patted the beach sand.
Xuebao showed a cute smile and coquettishly said, "Grandma, I want to come down and
play on my own."
Grandma Rong: "Okay, be careful."
Rong Jiaying saw from a distance and advised, "Mom, let her run on her own. The sand here
is fine and soft, so it won't hurt if you fall."
Grandma Rong turned around and stared at her death, cursing, "You're still an adult with
rough skin and thick flesh, so of course it doesn't hurt. Xuebao is so small and delicate, how
can she not hurt? How old is she? You stay on the side, don't bother me."
Rong Jiaying twitched at the corner of her mouth, thinking to herself that her mother has
remained unchanged for thousands of years.
She didn't argue with her mother anymore and said loudly, "Xuebao, look to the left."
Xuebao turned her head and with a whoosh, she ran towards the other end with her short
legs. She exclaimed happily, "There's a slide, a slide."
Grandma Rong felt uneasy and said, "Oh my goodness, you run slowly."
Xuebao Crispy Sheng said, "I can do it."
Grandma Rong is not at ease, hurry up and keep up.
The little girl felt like she was running like a gust of wind, but Grandma Rong felt like a little
snail and quickly caught up. There are only two children here. Looking at their leader who
is about the same size as Xuebao, Xuebao grabbed the small skirt hem of the lotus leaf and
said, "Hello, my name is Xuebao."
Two children blinked at Xuebao, and one said, "My name is Little Star."
Another said, "My name is Little Moon."
Xuebao: "Wow, what a lovely name."
"Your name is also very cute."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Everyone says that."
The three children met and immediately started playing together. Xuebao bravely climbed
up the small steps, sat on the high platform, slipped and fell into the sand, and the sand
splashed all over him. The little girl chuckled and happily raised a small hand, saying, "Oh
yeah!"
She quickly got up and went to queue again. The three children could all play until they
didn't have to compete.
At this moment, Grandma Rong realized and said, "Yes, there are only three cubs left at
home."
What about three grandsons and granddaughters?
A few older children don't need to be taken care of. They change clothes first and then run
away, but there's no trace left.
"Xuebao, where are your brothers and sisters?"
Xuebao was taken aback for a moment, grabbing his head. His small hand, covered in sand,
immediately caught Jing'er's hair. The little girl didn't even notice Jing'er, tilted her head for
a moment, and said, "I don't know either."
The little girl stood on the slide, looked around, shook her head and spread her hand, "I
didn't see it."
"Xuebao, slide quickly, hurry up."
She let out a soft moan and slid down again, giggling and crossing her waist, saying, "I'm so
amazing, I still have to play."
The little girl ran over to play again, but Grandma Rong picked up a few others. After all,
they were from the seaside. Although those three were big children, they were only seven
year old cubs no matter how big they were. As a grandmother, you can't rest assured.
"Xuebao, please play here obediently and don't run around. Grandma, look for your cousin."
She was really too busy.
Xuebao: "Okay!"
Grandma Rong was very embarrassed when she wore a swimsuit for the first time, but she
didn't have the time to worry about it in a short while because the children at home were
really worrying, and no one else was reliable.
My son and daughter-in-law are unreliable, and my daughter, the old man, is also
unreliable. It's really, it all depends on her.
She is the backbone of this family.
Really, I don't even think about it. This is the seaside, where can I let my child run around?
Grandma Rong's heart was shattered as she shouted, "Da Mao Er Mao... Xiao Yu..."
Not far away, Rong Jiadong looked at his mother's busy life and said with a smile, "Well, my
mother is very busy."
Rong Jiaying glared at his younger brother and said, "Can't you go help?"
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said confidently, "Why should I go and help? My
mom would definitely say that I'm not doing well here and there. Besides, big sister, you
don't understand. People of this age need to keep them busy and busy, so they don't feel
like they're old and useless. It's good for their hearts."
Grandpa Rong: "Cough, cough, cough."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my, dad, why don't you go play? Go ahead."
Grandpa Rong gouged out his son and said, "Little rabbit."
Rong Jiadong said, "Wuwuwu, I feel wronged."
Grandpa Rong snorted and headed towards the sea with his hands behind his back.
As Grandpa Rong walked away, Rong Jiadong suddenly spoke up and said loudly, "Dad, you
bring a swim ring. You don't know how to swim either."
Grandpa Rong was irritable and said without hesitation, "What's wrong with not being able
to swim? Look at that dog you're so naughty, can you just swim? Pooh!"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He laughed bitterly and said, "Dad, why are you still physically attacking me? I'm like a dog,
so you're still my dad. So what do you say you're like?"
Upon hearing this, Grandpa Rong took off his shoes and ran over with his slippers in hand.
Rong Jiadong said, "Ah, gentlemen don't take action. What's wrong with you old man? Ah,
ah! Help!"
Rong Jiadong suddenly rushed out and ran away.
Grandpa Rong didn't hesitate and chased after him, "Little rabbit, don't run."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm stupid. I won't run, and you won't hit someone..."
Rong Jiaying felt that many people's gaze had turned towards her, and she felt her face
burning with anger. She wished she could dig a hole in place and bury it for herself.
Her younger brother is twenty-four or five years old, not four or five years old. He is not
afraid of losing face.
She took a deep breath and turned her head to see that her younger sister Tao Lihua could
still laugh. She sincerely sighed in her heart and said, "Isn't it true that a family doesn't
enter every door?"
She's going to be awkwardly stingy, how could Tao Lihua be quite happy?
And her father and her brother, don't they really feel embarrassed and embarrassed like
this?
Rong Jiaying doubts herself for a second every day.
"Sisters and sisters, why don't you go play too? I'll guard over here."
Tao Lihua hesitated for a moment and said, "No, I'm here to accompany Big Sister."
Rong Jiaying said seriously, "What are you doing with me? I'm pretty good alone. If you're
here, my family will definitely come over later. I see he's having a headache. He doesn't feel
embarrassed, I feel embarrassed. Take a swim ring and go play. It's rare to come to the
beach, how can you not go into the water?"
Tao Lihua chuckled lightly and said, "Okay then."
She picked up the top swimming circle, and several of them were rented by Rong Jiadong.
Only the top one was not, and the yellow duckling swimming circle on the top was Xuebao's
favorite. It was brought over from Shen City.
She picked up the swim ring and went to find Xuebao. At this moment, Xuebao was
sweating, and the small fuzz on the hairline of his forehead was sticking to his face. The
little girl didn't know how to rub against it, and his little face was still covered in dust.
"Mom, come on, it's so fun here."
Tao Lihua smiled and asked, "You've been playing on the slide all this time."
Xuebao nodded cute and said, "Yes, it's very fun here."
She waved her little hand and acted vividly, "With a whoosh, it rushed down, and her feet
would be buried in the sand, hehe."
Kindergarten also has slides, but it's not as fun as this one, not at all!!!
The little girl happily swayed her braids and pointed at her friend, saying, "Little stars and
little moon are my new friends."
The two children smiled at Tao Lihua, laughing enough, holding hands... and ran away.
Tao Lihua: "??"
Xuebao thrust out her belly and said, "Mom scared people away."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh and cry, "There's no such thing."
She was very innocent and said, "Mom didn't do anything."
Xuebao chuckled and tilted his head in confusion, "So what are they running for?"
Tao Lihua: "I don't know."
Xuebao was panting and climbing the slide, and Tao Lihua said, "If you've had enough fun,
let's go play in the water. Look, Mom has brought your little duck!"
Xuebao clapped happily and said, "Come out and play, it's really great."
The little girl can't even speak clearly.
Tao Lihua smiled and felt very happy. She leaned against the slide and said, "Mom also
wants to play on the slide."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Mom is an adult."
Tao Lihua said, "Yes, so Mom can only envy Xuebao."
She teased her own little Douding, who sat happily on the slide. Little Pang held his
mother's face in his hand and said, "When Xuebao grows up and earns more money, then
build a big slide for his mother."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh, but she still insisted on being serious and said, "Okay,
Mom is waiting for Xuebao."
"Mmm hmm." Little obediently nodded his head.
"What are you two talking about?" Rong Jiadong appeared silently, reached out to take his
wife and poked her little face with a smile, saying, "Dad was chased by Grandpa, why didn't
Xuebao come to save Dad?"
Xuebao spoke clearly, "Grandpa doesn't know how to hit Dad hard. Although Mom and Dad
hit children, they are not willing to use force. Grandpa is Dad's dad, so they won't hit you
hard."
The little girl's eyebrows flew up, and her pink mouth said heartwarming words, "Dad must
be naughty."
Rong Jiadong suddenly lowered his head and put it on his wife's shoulder, pretending to
cry, "Wuwu Wuwu, Xuebao is looking at Dad like this. Dad is sad."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Dad acted so fake."
Rong Jiadong said, "... this little girl can't even deceive you."
He put on a fierce expression and said, "Then, I need to clean up Xiaoxuebao..."
Xuebao: "Ah ah!"
A family of three immediately went crazy and had a great time playing. After a while, Rong
Jiadong held down his daughter and sprinkled sand on her body, saying, "Are you saying
I'm a mischievous dad?"
Xuebao's small face turned red with a smile, and he said in a milky voice, "Don't say it, don't
say it."
"So don't you say that dad acted fake?"
Xuebao covered her small face and coquettishly said, "Don't say it, don't say it."
"That's pretty good."
Rong Jiadong looked like a small person achieving success. Xuebao looked up and saw her
mother appearing behind her father, like a big bad wolf. Xuebao's eyelashes trembled and
she blinked. Tao Lihua quickly winked at her daughter, and Xuebao's grape eyes shone
brightly.
Tao Lihua suddenly reached out her hand, but before she could even touch Rong Jiadong,
she was suddenly turned back and pressed down by him, feeling proud. "Hahaha, I found
out, right? I knew that Xuebao's expression was not right. Do you still want to ambush me?
No way!"
Tao Lihua was knocked down and screamed loudly.
Xuebao: "Mom, I'm here!"
The two women fought against Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong said, "You deceive the less with the more."
He seemed unable to fight and ran into the water. Tao Lihua and Xuebao pursued each
other with victory, and the family of three engaged in another water battle.
Rong Jiaying, lying under a sunshade in the distance, said, "..."
Okay, it's her younger brother's family now.
After a while of fighting, Rong Jiadong and his team finally came to a ceasefire. Everyone
was panting, and Rong Jiadong smiled, "Come on, Xuebao, put on a swimming ring for you.
Dad will push you to play."
Xuebao shouted, "Okay!"
She put on a swim ring and kicked her calves like a little turtle. Although Rong Jiadong and
his wife were leading the child to play, they were also attentive. The child was so young and
this was the seaside, so they wouldn't act recklessly, so both of them took care of the little
girl.
Xuebao: "Lala, Shuke Shuke Shuke, I am pilot Shuke..."
She suddenly stopped her voice and said, "Dad, cousin."
Little Fatty pointed her hand and saw three big children playing in the sand not far away, as
if they were about to make a small castle. She became anxious and said, "I'm going too, I'm
going!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's play here for a while before we go. Look, you just got into the
water."
Xuebao thought for a moment and said softly, "That's also true."
"Isn't it?"
Rong Jiadong looked at his daughter with one hand and made fun of Tao Lihua, saying,
"Wife in law, can I teach you how to swim? You don't need any tuition fees, I'll teach you
everything."
Tao Lihua coquettishly said, "Generally speaking, things that don't require money are more
expensive."
Rong Jiadong said meaningfully, "You can also afford it."
Tao Lihua didn't care if he was still in the water. She kicked him in the calf and said, "You
give me a serious look."
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "Oh no, my daughter-in-law, where am I not serious? I
have a good heart to teach you, why do you still kick people if you don't learn? Look, good
people are always misunderstood these days."
Tao Lihua glared at him with a red face and said, "It's out of tune."
The couple were moving back and forth, while Xuebao was looking towards the shore with
his small head stretched out.
"Mom and Dad, I want to find my cousin..."
Children like to play with older children, and Xuebao is no exception. Although she is also
happy playing in the water, her heart is full of sand castles for her cousins.
As soon as Rong Jiadong saw his daughter, he knew she was in a hurry. He picked up the
little girl and said, "Let's go, take you there."
Xuebao: "Wow."
A few people came out of the seawater, and Xuebao was put down by his father and ran
quickly towards his brother and sister with short legs.
Rong Jiadong touched his chin and said seriously, "I think our daughter might be able to
become a long-distance runner."
Tao Lihua chuckled softly.
However, before Tao Lihua could say anything, Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "No,
practicing sports is too hard. I hope we Xuebao can relax a bit."
Tao Lihua also conspired and said, "What about being a female celebrity? Our Xuebao looks
so beautiful."
Rong Jiadong shook his head again and said, "It's not good either. I think this circle seems
particularly complex. Our Xuebao team is very simple and not suitable."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "It makes sense. Oh, by the way, I think the campus is quite
simple. You see, the older sister is also good at being a teacher. How about becoming a
teacher in Xuebao in the future? We still have two holidays in a year."
Rong Jiadong shook his head again and said, "I don't think it's good. Although being a
teacher is stable, the environment is a bit conventional. Xuebao is very lively. Besides, as a
teacher, we also have to take care of other people's children. Teaching college students is
difficult to manage as they are almost adults. If it's teaching children, they are like a skinny
monkey in elementary and middle school, putting in a lot of effort. I don't want Xuebao to
take care of other people's children. Even big and small children are not good, and I'm not
willing to give up."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, yes."
Rong Jiaying, who happened to come over, said, "..."
Are you both husband and wife thinking too much?
She looked at the three pieces of tofu and tall tofu pudding running, did she start thinking
about these now? She still despises this and that, she is speechless.
"You..."
Rong Jiadong turned around and said, "Sister? Why didn't you make a sound when you
came over? It's really scary."
Rong Jiaying's indifferent face said, "Are you afraid of being scared?"
Rong Jiadong confidently said, "I'm not afraid, is my wife not afraid?"
Rong Jiaying felt a buzzing sensation in her temples, and now she doubts how she could
resist this kid's noise and thick skin when she was a child. It's really getting harder and
harder to handle now. Rong Jiaying turned around with a wooden face and went swimming.
when the conversation gets disagreeable, to say one word more is a waste of breath.
Rong Jiadong said, "Look at my older sister, she ignores me."
Tao Lihua patted the man's hand and said, "Please be gentle with your elder sister." She felt
that her elder sister's head was about to smoke.
"I..."
"Ah!"
Rong Jiadong was about to speak when he heard his daughter's cry. He immediately looked
over and saw Xiaoxuebao stuck in the small castle, like a small plane crashing.
"Sleeping trough!" He quickly ran over.
Xuebao got up from the sand and looked at her cousin with a silly and cute face. Her cousin
looked at her dirty face and then at the castle that had already failed. With a loud cry, she
burst into tears.
"Castle, the castle has been destroyed by Snowball!"
A seven year old child is actually a child.
The castle they worked hard to build for a long time was destroyed by their little cousin
just as it had some embryonic form.
Wuwu Wuwu!
Xuebao suddenly panicked and said, "Don't cry, don't cry, I didn't mean to."
The little girl was extremely nervous, grabbing her swimsuit with her little hand. Her eyes
turned red and she said, "I didn't mean to."
The voice was low, I didn't know what to do, and tears were about to fall.
When she ran over, she didn't stop the car for a moment, fell on her own and even crushed
the Sand Castle. The little girl bit her lips in fear and shed tears.
Rong Jiadong rushed to pick up his daughter and said, "Good baby, it's okay. Don't cry, don't
cry. Does it hurt?"
As he comforted her, the little girl burst into tears and said, "I'm sorry! Xuebao didn't mean
to do it! I just had weak legs, sobbing. I didn't mean to destroy my brother and sister's
castle, I'm sorry..."
Rong Jiadong shook his daughter and said, "It's okay."
He lowered his head to look at the other howling children and said, "Don't even cry. My
sister didn't mean it. Would Uncle also apologize to you? As compensation, would Uncle
take you to build a bigger one?"
The three children rubbed their eyes and looked at Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiadong said, "Let's
go. Uncle will take you guys to buy snacks and soda, let's replenish our energy, and then
start over. Don't be angry with your younger sister, okay? You see, your younger sister
didn't mean to do it. She's also in pain from falling."
Xiaoyu: "No."
He sniffled and said, "It's not my sister's fault."
Da Mao Er Mao also nodded and said, "It's not my sister's fault, it's just heartache."
Xuebao whispered to his finger, "Isn't it Xuebao's fault?"
The three older children all nodded and said, "No wonder Xuebao comes down. Let's walk
hand in hand."
Xuebao immediately struggled, and Rong Jiadong put down the little ones. The children
immediately held hands, and Er Mao said, "Sister, don't cry. If you cry, you won't look good
anymore."
Xuebao: "Even if you look good, crying is also good."
Er Mao: "... You're so confident."
Xuebao nodded happily and said, "Hmm, everyone says I look good."
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's go. Your aunt and I will take you to buy things. Can everyone help
me carry them?"
"Yes!"
"I can do it too!"
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua, along with their four children, approached a small vendor
nearby and said, "Just say what you want to eat. You don't have to save money for your
uncle."
A few children exclaimed excitedly.
The child is just a child. They were crying just now, but now they are all smiling and
smiling.
"What do you drink? Big White Pear, Arctic Snow Plum Dew, or Jianghai Old Soda?"
"Uncle, I want to drink Jianlibao."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, let's buy a bottle together, boss..."
The boss, who looked down and didn't know what to do, looked up and met Rong Jiadong
with four eyes. Rong Jiadong said, "Pooh, Brother Wang, why are you?"
Wang didn't expect to meet Rong Jiadong here.
He was also quite surprised and said, "Are you here to play?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, you also have a stall here."
Wang Ge said boldly, "Isn't that right? I was here during the day and at night at the night
market. Do you think we were destined to meet again so soon?"
He glanced at a few children and said, "Oh my, didn't you buy all of this from me? Look at
how nice it looks when you wear it, you can make a look."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then I'm here to take care of your business again. Give me a
cheaper price."
Wang Ge smiled and said, "That's no problem. What do you want?"
Although it's only late June, it's really hot early this year and I've been sweating after
playing for a while. Rong Jiadong said, "Do you have ice? Give me a bottle of all these
drinks."
He ordered about ten seeds and poked a few small dots, "Come and see what you want to
eat?"
Xuebao, a little person, was lying on the stall, thinking about his feet and feet, looking up
with a milky voice and saying, "There's so much, I want it all."
Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Little cousin, you are so greedy."
Xuebao said crisply, "But we have too many people, not enough."
She looked up and said, "Dad, are you right?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, everything my daughter said is right."
Wang laughed heartily and said, "Hey, your daughter is an insider I sent over, right?
Hahaha, they are all like this little bean pudding. I may have made money."
These children were together, and he could tell at a glance that this little Douding was
definitely the offspring of this big brother's family, and he guessed it right.
The appearance is too obvious.
Rong Jiadong also smiled and said, "Da Mao Er Mao, you guys are more familiar. Which one
is delicious?"
Er Mao: "Well, this kind of grilled fish fillet is the best to eat. It's very burnt and fragrant."
Da Mao: "This is also good. There are also Sun Wukong cards inside."
Rong Jiadong listened to the children and chose a bunch of food, a big bag.
Wang Ge: "..."
He rarely encountered someone who was so crazy about buying snacks. He wiped some
snacks and said, "What, I don't need the deposit for the soda bottle. Bring it back to me
later."
Rong Jiadong: "Cheng."
Wang Ge earned money and felt happy in his heart. He reached out and grabbed a large
handful of bubble gum, saying, "Come on, each of you. Uncle has sent it to you."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Take it."
The children immediately took one each, and Xuebao also extended her small paws. Rong
Jiadong clenched her small hand into a fist and wrapped it around it, saying, "You can't take
it."
Xuebao suddenly widened his eyes and felt aggrieved, saying, "Cousin and cousin have
both."
Rong Jiadong said, "But Xuebao is very small. Dad is afraid you forgot to swallow it. Xuebao
is good, let's not eat this."
Xuebao: "I don't want to be good."
Tao Lihua stepped forward and led the little one over, saying, "Xuebao, don't want big
bubble gum. Let's have Xuebao order for lunch. Xuebao can order whatever he wants. After
you finish ordering, let's eat along, okay?"
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Ah!"
Tao Lihua said solemnly, "We all listen to Xuebao."
Xuebao doesn't have such great power yet. She has never ordered food before, and
sometimes her mother orders things she doesn't like. But now she's in charge.
Xuebao immediately became happy and nodded happily, saying, "Okay, I don't want big
bubble gum, I want to order."
Tao Lihua nodded and led her daughter, giving Rong Jiadong a glance.
Rong Jiadong cooperated and said, "Snow Bao has so much power. Snow Bao, Daddy wants
to eat fish. Snow Bao will have pity on Daddy when the time comes. How about ordering a
fish for Daddy?"
Xuebao crossed his waist, raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile on his
small face, "I need to think about it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad is so kind to you, so Xuebao should give him face."
Xuebao was even happier, his little face smiling brightly like a sunflower, and he said,
"Okay, I promise you."
"Xuebao is really a fairy."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
Rong Jiadong turned around and waved to Wang Ge, who looked at them happily and
sighed, "It's really not easy to raise a child."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong were both lying on the recliner at this moment, not exposed to
the sun due to the umbrella. The warmth without sunlight was comfortable, and as they
watched the Rong family buy snacks and soda, Grandma Rong muttered, "You're a
spendthrift."
Rong Jiadong didn't take it seriously and continued to smile, "I bought it for the children.
Mom, you wouldn't be willing to buy it for the children, would you?"
This concerns the children, Grandma Rong snorted.
A few children immediately gathered around the small table and began to rummage and
pick it up.
"What is this?" Grandma Rong looked curiously.
Rong Jiadong glanced at it and said, "This is seaweed roll. I bought a lot of local snacks,
seaweed roll, grilled fish slices, squid shreds."
They also have it in Shen City, but unlike here, it's all over the street.
If you want to buy in Shen City, you really need to search carefully.
Rong Jiadong got into the tent and quickly came out with a camera, saying, "Come on, let's
take photos."
Xuebao immediately crossed his waist and said, "I, I, I!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Alright, girl, you can put on a nice look."
Xuebao immediately lifted one foot and his little arm grew up, as if about to take off. Rong
Jiadong laughed and said, "What kind of look are you?"
Xue Bao said seriously, "The big sisters who dance well on TV are all like this. Dad, you
don't understand."
Rong Jiadong: "The big sister dancing on TV? Is there such a thing?"
Tao Lihua: "The ballet she watched before."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
His daughter is like a little fat duck, ballet????
Where is it like?
However, when the father loved his daughter the most, he immediately said, "Xuebao is
super cute. Look at the camera and smile."
The little girl immediately revealed Xiaomi's teeth... click!
Rong Jiadong said, "It looks good. Come on, Xiaoyu, you guys come too. A few children
together, I'll take photos for you..."
"Okay!"
"I want to take photos!"
A few children gathered together to make funny expressions, while Rong Jiadong held the
camera and pressed the shutter frequently, saying, "Mom and Dad, you guys come too."
He smiled and took a photo, a big group photo, and the old couple alone. Rong Jiadong
looked at the camera and suddenly looked up, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Mom and
Dad, you guys point this way."
The old couple followed his advice and moved their position, and Rong Jiadong quickly
finished filming.
He shouted loudly, "Big sister, big sister, you come."
Rong Jiaying: "What's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong said, "You take pictures of the children. After using up the film, take it from
my bag, and there's more." He then stuffed the camera into Rong Jiaying's hand and leaned
over to Tao Lihua, who was drinking soda. Tao Lihua said, "You came over just after I
calmed down."
Rong Jiadong whispered with a hint of mysterious mystery, "Wife, I have discovered a big
secret."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and said, "Hmm?"
Rong Jiadong said, "What kind of expression are you? I'm not joking, really."
Tao Lihua looked at him with bright eyes and said, "What's going on?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I saw Su Jianye."
He added, "He leads a woman to play by the seaside."
"Puff!" Tao Lihua sprayed soda on Rong Jiadong's face.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He wiped his face and looked at his wife with grievances.
Tao Lihua quickly said, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to, I was just too surprised. What's going
on? Where?"
She didn't ask if she saw it right, she didn't believe anyone and wouldn't believe her own
man. Although this person looks playful and smiling, he knows exactly what jokes to say
and what jokes not to say.
"Let's go, take me to take a look."
Rong Jiadong took Tao Lihua's hand and led her towards the beach. He lifted his chin and
gestured to her, "Well, isn't that over there?"
Tao Lihua looked from a distance, my mother really is.
Not at all false.
The key is that these two people are not in a normal relationship at first glance.
Su Jianye is holding that woman to practice swimming, it's not too intimate. Even as a
couple, Tao Lihua and Rong Jiadong are not so bored when going out.
Her eyebrows furrowed tightly and she said, "This bastard, Tian Jie is busy at home and
out. He's just fooling around outside. How shameless is he? How come men are all such
cowardly things!"
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "Don't scan me, I'm not that kind of person."
Tao Lihua was extremely angry, but she still shook her man's hand and said, "Of course
you're different from them. This kind of garbage is not human."
This Su Jianye is none other than their neighbor, Tian Xing's husband, Su Meng's father, and
Su technician from the factory's technical department.
In theory, he should be on a business trip in Coal City now, but now he appears in Jianghai,
tired and crooked with a woman.
"Jiadong, what's going on?" Tao Lihua said seriously, "I saw it, I can't treat it as something I
didn't see."
Rong Jiadong also knows, but it's not appropriate for them to say this directly to Tian Xing.
If Tian Xing still thinks about going on, then what they say actually puts her in a difficult
situation; If you don't say it, you can tell at a glance that his wife can't handle the pressure
in her heart.
In fact, their husband and wife are not the kind of enthusiastic and selfless kind-hearted
personalities.
Speaking of which, Rong Jiadong considers himself a selfish person, as long as his family is
good. For those who are good to him, he is willing to treat him with sincerity, and if
targeted at him, he is definitely not the type of person who repays good for bad. Whoever
messes with him, he will mess with him, absolutely not polite.
However, Tian Xing is really not someone else. Tian Xing is one of his wife's few good
friends.
"You said we came out to play, why did we encounter such a thing?"
It's better not to know than to know this kind of secret.
Tao Lihua angrily said, "This trash."
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and said, "That's good. We can't just say it out loud. I
know you're kind, but we don't know what Tian Xing's intentions are, let alone what Su
Jianye is up to. Let's pretend not to know."
Tao Lihua frowned.
Rong Jiadong immediately explained: I'm not defending him, I don't think it's necessary to
offend anyone. Of course, since I know, I won't take it as if I don't know at all. I'll
anonymously send a message to Tian Xing later. As for what she does, let's see. If she can't
bear to cause trouble and wants a divorce, we can also help. Tian Xing is not only our
neighbor, but also my classmate who has a child. I will definitely help her. But if she decides
to pretend not to know, continue to cover her ears If the stolen bell continues, let's not
expose this and embarrass her. I can understand which choice she has, even if she pretends
not to know, it's not surprising, after all, there are still children. "Life is our own, we can't
replace it."
"That's okay," Tao Lihua said, although she was extremely angry, she wasn't an impulsive
person. "At least let her know about this."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, what she chooses later is her own decision. If we say it,
we will live up to our conscience."
Tao Lihua let out a heavy sigh, then pinched Rong Jiadong's face and said, "Rong Jiadong, let
me tell you, you're on business trips all day. If I know you're out there fooling around, I
won't spare you."
Rong Jiadong was choked by her face and muttered, "I'm not that kind of person."
Tao Lihua said fiercely, "If you were like this, I wouldn't divorce, and divorce would be
cheaper for you. I would cut off the culprit and then break your leg."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Oh my, this is so bad for you."
Tao Lihua: "Take it seriously for me. If you dare to act recklessly, I dare to act recklessly."
Rong Jiadong's face turned red with anger as he smiled and said, "Do you think I look like a
fool? As long as I'm not a fool, why do I have to look for someone outside? Is my brain
good? My wife is so good, good-looking, capable, and runs a family well. She also has a
crush on me. I went crazy to find someone else. I'm not stupid."
He led his wife back, Sincerely roast: "Do you think these men have a bad brain? If they
want to get married, they shouldn't get married. Even if they get sick, it's their own
misfortune. You say they're still acting recklessly after getting married, why do they still
feel very respectable? Damn it, isn't this embarrassing for our family? We are all children in
the factory, and he's not afraid of losing face. He doesn't think about his parents' face. The
old man has worked hard all his life and raised such a thing. And the child, you say, is
getting older day by day.", When they mention it, "Oh, that dad with a bad lifestyle, you hurt
the child's heart so much."
Su Jianye looks refined and refined, like a person, but doing this is really not human.
"Let's sneak a message to Tian Xing when we go back."
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said meaningfully, "No, we'll pass it on later."
"Why?"
Rong Jiadong said, "We saw him, how do you know that he didn't see us? Besides, everyone
knows that we came to Jianghai. We'll go back and immediately say that ghosts know we
said it. We pretend we don't know, and we'll talk about it for a while. He's already like this.
There's not much difference between saying it a day earlier and a day later."
Tao Lihua thought for a moment and agreed with Rong Jiadong's words.
She puffed up her face in anger and said, "Big trash."
Rong Jiadong laughed, his wife has always been a calm and composed person. I didn't
expect to have a chivalrous demeanor that was as fierce as hatred at this moment. He
gently scratched the Nvxia's palm and said, "Alright, since it's a big trash, let's not get angry
because of this kind of person."
Tao Lihua looked up, took a breath, and said, "I know, but it makes me quite angry to think
that Tian Jie is so kind and has been let down."
Rong Jiadong smiled and gave her a smooth ride, saying, "Be good, don't be angry anymore.
Regardless of others, let's live a good life."
Tao Lihua let out a heavy sigh, and the couple looked at each other with deep affection...
"Mom, Mom, Dad, come and build a castle. We agreed to build a big castle together."
Xuebao's crisp voice came. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Wife, let's go and work for the
little girl."
Tao Lihua's eyes turned and she said lightly, "You promised, not me. You go work, I'm going
to drink and bask in the sun..."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and said, "Ah?"
Tao Lihua laughed heartily and quickly ran away
Rong Jiadong exclaimed, "Okay, you Tao Lihua, watch me catch you!"
The couple laughed and started to argue.
Xuebao looked at them with his waist crossed and sighed like a young adult, saying, "Why
are they so naughty?"
 Chapter 25 – Cub’s Family Is Worth 80,000 Yuan

Rong Jiadong and his family spent the whole day playing by the seaside, and in the evening,
the couple also went out to set up a stall.
Both Grandpa, Grandma, and Jiaying Rong do not approve of their going out. Whether it's
his own siblings or not, Rong Jiadong pouted his butt and Rong Jiaying knew what kind of
shit he wanted to pull. Only once yesterday, Rong Jiaying guessed that her younger brother
had gone to the night market to set up a stall.
She doesn't need to ask anything more, just a confirmation.
Rong Jiadong didn't mean to hide it from Rong Jiaying, he just didn't want to hear her "love
education", but since he guessed it, there's nothing he can't say.
Rong Jiadong smiled playfully and said, "Sister, if I don't go, I won't be able to sell it all
before I leave. Don't worry, your younger brother has good physical strength. I'm a
energetic young man. My wife won't go if she doesn't go, and she happens to be resting at
home..."
Tao Lihua gave him a calm look and said, "I must go. I can't be busy alone."
Neither of these couples was persuaded by anyone.
Rong Jiaying couldn't resist, but Grandpa and Grandma Rong changed their stance and let
them go.
Grandma Rong's words were: "He can even have the energy to brag, which shows he's not
tired."
Rong Jiaying didn't know what to say for a moment.
That's all, the couple went out smoothly. Today, there was no Little Tail Xuebao left. Xuebao
had already fallen asleep on the way back... The two of them hurried out to play, and they
had to earn money.
The night market is as lively as ever, and Wangge is even more enthusiastic than yesterday.
After all, I only visited him this morning.
But today everyone's business is average.
It's probably not related to the weekend. Although there may seem to be a lot of people,
they haven't sold a lot. It's been around ten or so, and a total of more than ten units have
been sold, not as many as yesterday's snacks. On the contrary, the cassette tapes have sold
much better than yesterday, with about 70-80 copies sold.
But the cost is already on the walkman, which inevitably makes people a bit anxious.
Rong Jiadong is fine, but Tao Lihua is a bit worried. She's afraid she won't be able to sell it
all before leaving.
Although I know in my heart that selling this thing slowly will not result in a loss, there is
always pressure. Perhaps Tao Lihua's face didn't look very good, and Wang Ge beside them
pointed them out, saying, "You sell Walkmans. You go to the Youth Palace during the day.
There is a tutoring school over there, with foreign language tutoring classes and dance
practice classes. All of these can be used with Walkmans. There are many classes, hundreds
of students, and there are always many that can be bought."
Rong Jiadong said, "Cheng, I'll go see tomorrow. I've just started doing business and my
mind can't turn around."
Wang waved his hand and said, "Hi, in business, you have to be like me, listening to six
things and observing all directions, selling the right things in the right place. At first glance,
you and your wife are beginners."
Rong Jiadong smiled.
He felt that what Wang Ge said made some sense. They were selling at this night market,
and it wasn't a holiday or a weekend. There were many housewives coming to shop, so they
didn't feel willing to spend the money. However, places like foreign language classes and
dance classes were definitely suitable.
He said, "Let's go directly to the Youth Palace tomorrow morning."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
She didn't have much experience in business and was also exploring with her man.
However, she asked again, "Why don't you go out and play tomorrow?"
Rong Jiadong laughed and said straightforwardly, "Do you think the kids are still strong
after a tiring day today? Let's take a morning off tomorrow and let them take a break. In the
afternoon, take them to the aquarium."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay."
Not to mention, what Wang Ge said was true and not false. The couple set up their stall the
next morning, but before they could tidy it up, someone came to ask for the price.
"Hey, how do you sell this walkman?"
Quickly, a guest arrived and Rong Jiadong immediately responded.
They always thought that the Youth Palace tutoring class was definitely for teenagers
studying here. But in reality, it seems like it's not at all. They're all young boys and girls in
their seventies, eighties, and twenties. Moreover, their actions are really more satisfying
than night markets. They don't negotiate prices and don't give away gifts. Basically, when
they hear the price is reasonable, they just buy directly.
Before leaving, I still need to buy a few magnetic tapes.
They all have different times after class, and many people immediately go home to get the
money after school to see if the prices here are suitable. Throughout the morning, with a
constant stream of customers, all the goods of Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua were sold out.
You should know that they have 1450 Walkmans, and even the cassette tapes are left with
over 400, almost 500.
As a result, everything was swept away.
When Rong Jiadong and his wife left, they all felt a bit dizzy. I never expected, never
expected.
The two of them got into the car, and Rong Jiadong wiped his face and said, "I used to think
I was quite shrewd and good at selling things, but I turned out to be just a green melon egg.
Look at Wang Ge, this one sentence from him got to the point. He really sells the right
things in the right place."
Tao Lihua herself did not expect to short sell.
She has over 50000 in her bag now.
More than 50000 yuan!
She felt like her whole body was about to heat up.
"Drive quickly, don't be targeted."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What are you targeting?"
But obediently, he quickly started the car and drove away in a flash. As the car was about to
reach Rong Jiaying's house, Tao Lihua finally slowed down and murmured with emotion,
"Are people from Jianghai too willing to spend money?"
Rong Jiadong had already calmed down and said, "Earlier years, there was a saying that
described Jianghai people as having a belly made of corn flour and good pants. It said that
they would rather lose their mouth than dress well and pay attention to their dignity. Since
they are learning foreign languages and dancing, it is necessary to have a walkman, and it is
not surprising to buy one."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "It's quite interesting."
She was carrying a bunch of money, her eyes fixed, and said, "So it turns out that sole
proprietors really make so much money. Your walkman has doubled, and everyone still
thinks the price is reasonable. There are few people bargaining. If it weren't for selling
things, I wouldn't have known how easy it is to earn money."
Rong Jiadong glanced at his wife and said, "What do you think? Our price is reasonable
because I only have the cost and no other additional costs. If I were to take a car to the
south by myself, do you calculate that the cost has increased a lot? I happened to be on my
way this time. If I were to go by myself, food and drink are money, and transportation costs
are money. If I'm not safe alone, I have to find someone to accompany me. Isn't all of this
cost?"
Tao Lihua reacted and said, "That's right."
The couple glanced at each other and noticed that they were both a bit stunned. Can we not
be stunned?
They are carrying a lot of money.
On this trip, they cost less than 30000 yuan and earned around 40000 yuan. Now they have
almost 70000 yuan in their hands, although they haven't counted the money yet, it's
estimated that the difference is not significant. He only earns over 200 yuan a month.
Just this one trip, to put it bluntly, it's enough for the couple to earn for over ten years.
However, Tao Lihua was really relaxed. The car was parked downstairs at Rong Jiaying's
house, and Tao Lihua leaned against Rong Jiadong's shoulder and said, "Jiadong, I feel like
I'm dreaming no matter what."
Rong Jiadong himself is not the same. Although he grew up in a decent environment, it was
also the first time he had so much money on his own.
Not to mention him, even his parents probably haven't seen so much money before.
Rong Jiadong took a deep breath and said, "What happened before and what will happen in
the future? We can't just drift."
Tao Lihua looked up and glared at him with coquettishness, saying, "As long as you don't
float, who else in our family can float?"
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and accused, "Xuebao."
Tao Lihua: "... this will give you a chance, run a run on your daughter."
Rong Jiadong smiled and took her hand, saying, "Let's go upstairs."
Because they sold out all the goods in advance, they can rest assured to play for the next
few days.
I heard that their couple sold everything, and Grandpa, Grandma, and Jiaying Rong were
very happy for them. After all, no one wants to lose money in business. If the goods are
piled up in their hands, the pressure will also be high, but now it's different, it's a breeze.
Rong Jiadong actually found an opportunity to go to the night market specifically to thank
Wang Ge. Although they met by chance, just because they bought something, they were
taught their business skills, and Rong Jiadong had a clear idea in his mind.
Wang didn't expect Rong Jiadong to sell out. In fact, he didn't know how much goods Rong
Jiadong had, but he didn't guess too much. After all, such expensive things have high costs.
He estimated that a small one hundred would be good.
Rong Jiadong didn't correct these either. Upon learning that Rong Jiadong was only here for
a trip, Wang Ge was not surprised and said, "I guessed it. I saw you at the beach that day
and I guessed it. Besides, your accent doesn't sound like people on our side, so there's still a
slight difference."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "The economy of Jianghai is good. If it were in our area, it
wouldn't sell well."
Their city is a provincial capital, which is actually quite good, but to put it another way,
people are more pragmatic. If you sell something that is really useful, it will definitely sell
well. However, if you sell something that is not practical, it may not be that easy.
Wang Ge is also a businessman, knowing this truth, the two of them chatted.
Suddenly, Rong Jiadong was taken aback for a moment and thought of his fleeting thoughts.
He immediately asked Wangge, "Wangge, do you know where there are wholesale salted
fish and dried shrimp here? I just had a sudden idea and wanted to reverse some of them.
Anyway, I'm also an empty car."
Wang Ge looked at Rong Jiadong with approval and said, "You're good, you can think of it. I
have such a place, you can come with me to see it tomorrow. If you're sure you want it, I'll
stock it for you."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He didn't feel embarrassed either and said, "Brother Wang, can't we pass inferior products
for good ones?"
Wang glanced at him and said, "No, I always pick up goods from that store. Sometimes I
also sell seafood. If you don't ship it to another city, I won't tell you. Besides, when you
receive the goods, you should inspect them carefully and won't deceive you."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Success."
The two agreed, and soon Rong Jiadong was filled with a truck full of dried seafood, leaving
Rong Jiaying stunned.
She felt that her younger brother was too mischievous.
However, upon hearing the price, Rong Jiaying remained very silent, as it was quite
reasonable.
Just like this, the family played in the river and sea for a few more days before finally
embarking on their return journey in exhaustion. The two children, Da Mao and Mao Mao
Mao, repeatedly reminded Rong Jiadong, "Uncle, please remember to send us our photos."
These days, they have taken many photos.
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, your uncle is the most reliable."
Xuebao couldn't bear to see his cousin, his eyes red as he held hands and said, "I will come
to see you again."
Two older children are also holding me together, I am holding you, whimpering non-stop.
The children bid farewell together, and Rong Jiadong called Rong Jiaying aside. He looked at
Rong Jiaying with a deep and serious expression, saying, "Sister, I don't know how your
relationship with your brother-in-law is."
Without waiting for Rong Jiaying to answer, he said directly, "I know he doesn't like us very
much. Of course, there's no rule that anyone must like anyone. He doesn't like me, and I
don't like him either. It's okay if we don't meet. Anyway, we're separated from each other.
But big sister, his attitude towards us is not important, what's important is to you. If he's
not good to you, you must tell your family. Although my younger brother lives far away,
he's not a useless egg. If he dares to bully you, I dare to deal with him in Shenyang. You
keep this in mind."
Rong Jiaying listened to her younger brother's words and was somewhat moved, but she
still said, "Don't fight. Look at what you're saying."
After pausing for a moment, she said, "I don't have much to do with your elder sister's
husband. Don't worry, and tell your parents too. Don't worry about me. I'm living quite well
here."
Rong Jiadong said, "Well, okay, as long as you have some ideas in mind."
Rong Jiaying said seriously, "Of course I do."
She calmed down for a moment, reached out and adjusted her younger brother's clothes,
saying, "I live far away, and I can't help if there's anything at home. My parents will have to
trouble you and my second sister more. In the same way, I have to say, if you have anything,
please let me know."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmm."
Rong Jiaying said, "Although doing business earns a lot of money, the risks are also high.
Don't always neglect your job, it's better to work hard. A machinery factory is a good
factory, and most people can't even get into it. You're in a fleet, which is very good. You
can't help but be satisfied."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmm."
Rong Jiaying: I've been looking at Xiaoyu these days. Although he's younger than Da Mao Er
Mao, he's still the same age. Our Da Mao Er Mao elementary school's first grade knowledge
is about to be completed, and he still plays all day. This is not acceptable. You tell your
second sister, just say it's me, and ask her to send the children to tutoring. The children
don't have the composure, so parents need to consider them more. Children don't
understand, adults don't understand? Besides this, learning another hobby, even if it's not
for them I am already in school and have a special talent. Otherwise, the children will
introduce themselves. One can play the piano, the other can dance, and there are also those
who know martial arts. What are your child's strengths, legs. Does this make sense
Rong Jiadong said, "Mmm hmm."
Rong Jiaying said, "You tell your second sister that if both of them are busy and don't have
the time to take care of their children, it's okay to send them to my side, and it's not
impossible to borrow them. I have classmates who can handle it."
Rong Jiadong looked at his elder sister in horror, feeling that he had been so friendly these
past few days that he had forgotten that his elder sister was a study maniac. Back then, he
and his second sister had suffered too much under the influence of their elder sister.
"Isn't that necessary? The child is so young, there's no need to leave his parents. Besides,
now that the second brother-in-law is a formal worker, it's better." Rong Jiadong felt that
the second sister should treat him to a meal, and he was too outspoken.
Rong Jiaying glanced at him and said, "And you, your Xuebao is also a clever child. Although
he is still young, he cannot always play."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay, I'll keep it in my heart."
Rong Jiaying said, "You too. Although you have already started working, you can't just be
like a rascal all day. Your daughter-in-law has done a good job of this. I casually asked her a
few questions, and she can answer them all. It's clear that she has learned something. Being
a person should be like this, and learning is endless. You..."
Rong Jiadong proudly raised his tail and said, "Of course my daughter-in-law is good, after
all, she was chosen by me, hehe."
Rong Jiaying blushed and said, "The focus of this matter is on learning!"
Rong Jiadong: "Big sister..."
"Jiadong, Jiadong." Grandma Rong waved her hand and Rong Jiadong quickly said, "Hey,
here we are."
He pushed his elder sister's shoulder and said, "Let's go over there."
Hurry up and end the conversation.
Grandma Rong asked anxiously, "Jiadong, the seafood your elder sister bought is fresh. Can
it be put together with your dry goods?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course not."
He said, "I'll come."
He got into the car, separated and released the things, and then wrapped them in a special
layer to separate them.
After organizing everything, he locked the car and said, "Alright."
The family bid farewell one by one and finally embarked on the return journey. Grandma
Rong lay on the car window and looked at her daughter outside, her eyes turning red. As
the car walked a long way, she kept waving her hand. Grandpa Rong also kept looking out.
Xiaoxuebao is also wilting. These days, a few children have been playing with adults
everywhere, and have long established deep friendships. Children's acquaintance is very
fast, and at this time, the little girl should not be lonely.
The car drove for a while, but no one moved.
Rong Jiadong looked at everyone through the rearview mirror and said, "I left two hundred
yuan for my elder sister."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong were both stunned and looked at him. Rong Jiadong said, "I
left it on the coffee table, and she can see it when she comes home. Although the salaries of
the eldest sister and her husband are not low, the eldest sister and her husband have a lot
of money for this and that. The eldest brother-in-law also has to pay for living expenses in
their hometown, and their lives are not so comfortable. We came to play, and we didn't
have to ask the eldest sister to pay so much money."
Several tickets have been bought by Rong Jiaying these days. They went back and she also
bought two boxes of fresh seafood.
"You have a heart," Grandpa Rong praised.
Grandma Rong looked at Tao Lihua with a corner of her eye, and saw that she had no
reaction. Her mouth was still smiling, and she nodded in satisfaction.
In fact, when her son and daughter-in-law were dating, neither she nor the old man were
very satisfied with this future daughter-in-law. They didn't think this girl was bad. She
worked in the cafeteria, and they all saw it. She was good-looking but not flashy, and her
hands and feet were also agile. She was still a good person.
But her mother's family is too backward, and her sisters are also too backward.
Her two older sisters are the kind of women who wish they could empty out their
husband's family to support their mother's family. They treat their younger brother better
than their own children, which is very despicable. With these two lessons from the past,
who dares to find such a daughter-in-law. No one wants to marry such a daughter-in-law.
But Rong Jiadong insisted that even if they were parents, they couldn't beat each other up.
I didn't expect her daughter-in-law to be really nice. The second daughter leads her men
and children to her mother's house every week to eat, drink, and drink, and her speech is
not very pleasant. As an old lady, she has heard discussions from neighbors, and her
daughter-in-law can get along well with the second daughter.
And for someone as serious as her eldest daughter, she can handle it without any
displeasure.
Even this time, two hundred yuan is not a big deal, and she can still put on a smiling face.
That's it, Grandma Rong thinks it's okay.
"Actually, I was planning to give 500 yuan, but it's too much. My older sister definitely can't
take it. If it's not guaranteed, we can still remit it. So after thinking about it, I think 200
yuan is just right."
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "If you give two hundred, it's not a big deal. I know your
elder sister's temperament. If you give too much, she can really repay you."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Isn't that right?"
They were talking about this on one end, while on the other end, when Rong Jiaying
returned home and saw the two hundred yuan on the coffee table, tears welled up in her
eyes.
"I'm really..."
Da Mao Er Mao looked at his mother and hesitated for a moment. He took out twenty yuan
and said, "Mom, what my uncle and aunt gave us is that we were supposed to save our own
private money."
He took out twenty from another pocket and said, "This is from my grandparents."
Rong Jiaying looked at the money and shed even more tears.
She didn't want to cry in front of the children. Feeling uncomfortable, she turned around
and wiped away her tears. She then tried to calm down and said, "Since it's for you, you can
accept it. Remember the good things about grandparents and uncles, you know?"
The two children said seriously, "I know."
Everyone was a bit sad, but it gradually calmed down.
Like Rong Jiaying, she put the money away and didn't put it together for household use.
And the two children were so happy that they were about to float, they had never had so
much money before. I didn't know how to hide it for a while.
As for Rong Jiadong and the others, Grandpa Rong is chatting with him about seafood and
dry goods.
He asked, "Do you plan to take back the goods you purchased this time and sell them
separately?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and shook his head, "No, what are we selling separately? With such a
large quantity, we have to sell for a long time without attracting everyone's attention.
Although it's our own business, what do you want the leaders to think? I'm still a worker."
Grandpa Rong: "Then you..."
This cart of seafood won't be cheap anymore. Who won't sell it to wholesale?
Rong Jiadong said, "I won't even bring it back to Shen City, I'll sell it in Coal City."
Coal City, as the name suggests, produces coal. Wherever coal is produced, there will
always be some nouveau riche. Although Coal City is not wealthy, there are also wealthy
people. Especially in cities like Coal City, there is a large wealth gap.
Coal City is adjacent to Shen City and not close to the river and sea, so seafood can still be
sold at a high price. Rong Jiadong and his team have a aunt named Xiao Li who married into
the coal city. When he was driving with Xiao Li, he once came and knew that there was a
street full of wealthy and luxurious restaurants, the top of the line.
Rong Jiadong plans to wholesale and sell things here, and he doesn't want to make a lot of
money either. Anyway, he runs empty cars and earns some pocket money. He bought
10000 yuan worth of goods, and it's still easy for him to earn three or four thousand.
According to the current prices, he earns three to four thousand yuan, and it is estimated
that the other party will consider him quite generous.
When Rong Jiadong explained the situation, Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "That's okay."
All the heart and soul of his family grow on his youngest son. The eldest is upright and
serious, the second is straightforward and tough, and the third is just the third. This kid is
like a monkey with a tail in his head, so clever. As he spoke, he saw a woman waving at him
on the roadside. Not only did Rong Jiadong not stop, but he also stepped on the gas pedal
and kicked it, rushing out a long way.
Grandma Rong was stunned and said, "Someone waved just now..."
Rong Jiadong remained calm and said, "In such a deserted place where there is no village in
the front and no shops in the back, even our convoy never stops when someone beckons.
Who knows what kind of thoughts she has? Why did she appear there? It's like Liaozhai.
You ran into a young girl at the Mountain God Temple, who is eight out of ten and nine out
of ten. She's the one who brought bad luck to you. If you can't keep her safe, she just wants
to grab money and things, and if you're unlucky, you'll even lose your life."
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "That's what's going on."
He is old and also a logistics leader. He has dealings with some subordinate units and
listens more.
Grandma Rong said, "These heartless people..."
She poked her head and, as expected, saw the woman jumping and cursing with her waist
crossed, accompanied by a few strong men... okay! It's about grabbing things. Grandma
Rong's face doesn't look good anymore.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I don't usually think that when you're at home, you'll find
out when you go out. In fact, there are many bad people, so you still need to be more
careful."
It's strange to say that when traveling, I feel like the distance is so long that I can't walk it
no matter how hard I go. But when I go home, I feel like I'm walking very fast. Although the
time is almost the same, I have this feeling psychologically.
They quickly drove to Coal City, and Rong Jiadong turned to the city and found several
restaurants to sell seafood and dry goods.
Not to mention, it did sell very well. This is probably because he found the right customer
base. He went to four or five restaurants, and these restaurants bought almost all of his
goods. Rong Jiadong doesn't stay much either. Since it's selling well, just go back.
Grandma Rong said, "Don't you still have some? Why don't you sell them?"
Rong Jiadong said, "There's not much left. When we go home, we'll share some with
relatives, friends, neighbors, and keep the rest for our family to eat. We can't leave it at all,
can we?"
Grandma Rong said, "I can't finish eating so much."
Rong Jiadong raised an eyebrow and said, "Even dry goods can't break down. It's okay to
keep more and eat slowly. There's nothing we can't finish eating, and we won't be able to
finish it until the end of the year."
"Xuebao loves to eat." The soft and sticky little milk voice rang out. Xuebao had just fallen
asleep in his mother's arms, but now he woke up for some reason and continued. Rong
Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, give us Xuebao to eat."
Xuebao pursed his small mouth and smiled, asking in a daze, "Have you arrived yet?"
Rong Jiadong: "It's almost there."
Xuebao glanced at her mouth and said, "Dad said it was too fast last time. Your speed is so
slow."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "You little thing."
Xuebao snorted and lay in his mother's arms, arching.
This time, Rong Jiadong didn't lie. He quickly drove to the city of Shenyang, and Xuebao let
out a sigh and said, "Are you going home?"
"I'll be home in a little while."
Xuebao stretched out a little lazily and said, "I'm tired."
Tao Lihua: "I'll take you to take a shower and take a bath to relieve fatigue before I go
home."
Xuebao let out a sigh, having seen the sea in the past few days, she was not even interested
in the bathhouse anymore.
Oh, such a small bathhouse, it's also called water!
Not worthy of her duckling swim ring.
She doesn't even match her little swimsuit!
Xuebao: "Wash early and come back early."
Well, I don't even want to play anymore.
Everyone laughed.
Not to mention, although I have returned, there are still many things to attend to.
The whole family was too tired, so they went to take a shower as soon as possible and went
home feeling refreshing. Xuebao collapsed on the sofa and said, "I'm fragrant again."
Her little cousin lay on the other side of the sofa and said, "How come I'm hungry after
taking a shower?"
Xuebao touched his belly and said, "I'm hungry too."
Rong Jiadong was about to go downstairs to smoke mugwort for his car, but his carriage
was filled with seafood that had a smell and always needed to be treated. Upon hearing
these words, he said, "You guys wait, Dad will go buy meat buns and come back."
Several adults were busy working. Grandma Rong felt that she didn't want to cook any
more. When she heard that her son was going to buy steamed buns, she didn't stop her. She
said, "Ask if there are any beef and scallions. Xuebao likes them."
As soon as she saw her grandson staring wide, she added, "Buy more pork and scallions,
Xiao Yu loves to eat them."
Rong Jiadong nodded and went out.
When Rong Jiahui and his wife came over, the whole family had already eaten. She
mentioned mung bean Congee and fried dumplings, and when she saw that they had eaten
them all, she smiled and said, "I didn't expect that. I thought you would arrive later, but you
had eaten them..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Go out early, sit down and eat together."
Rong Jiahui nodded and said, "Done."
Xiaoyu happily boasted to his mother, "Mom, we went to the beach, and we also went to the
aquarium. There are many small fish in the glass of the aquarium, and we also went..."
He kept muttering incessantly, and Xiaoxuebao said, "Auntie and Auntie, we took a lot of
photos."
She didn't stop either.
The two children were vying to compete, and Rong Jiahui flicked her son's forehead and
said, "Don't talk to your sister."
Xiaoyu chuckled.
Rong Jiahui carefully looked at a few people and found that they all had a degree of
sunburn.
Oh no, it's not everyone. Xiaoxuebao doesn't have it, it's still a white and clean little doll,
like a little white porcelain doll.
And among them, the darkest one turned out to be her son. As soon as he opened his mouth
to speak, he could see his white broad teeth... Sigh, when I went, Rong Jiahui sincerely
asked her man, "Is our son so ugly?"
Xiaoyu: "Mom, why are you like this!"
Everyone laughed, and Tao Lihua said, "You happened to come over, Second Sister. Here
are some things that Big Sister brought to you. Please keep them and take them home..."
Rong Jiahui: "Okay, I'll come."
Rong Jiadong said, "Then I'll go smoke the car."
I'm in a hurry to buy steamed buns, but this has been delayed.
Rong Jiahui: "Let your second brother-in-law go."
Tang Daqiang said, "I'm here."
Grandma Rong said, "I'll give something a share later. I plan to give Mrs. Wang a salted fish
and Miss Tian Xing upstairs."
Everyone is from the neighborhood, these are all walking.
Rong Jiahui: "I come, I come."
Only by allowing Jiahui to be present, the rest of the family should not want to get involved
in any work. Rong Jiahui and his wife are the housekeeping team, capable of handling
everything properly. It's fast and good.
If Grandma Rong and Tao Lihua were to tidy up, they would probably have to fuss until
midnight, but Rong Jiahui and Tang Daqiang were there, and the two of them cheered and
worked around. Before the street lights were on, they both carried their belongings and
their own children home.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong heard the sound of talking downstairs and wanted to go
downstairs to show off, but... they were too tired.
Tomorrow, make sure to go downstairs and showcase yourself well.
And Xiaoxuebao, although sleeping in the car for a long time, the tired child was buried
early in the small blanket.
The only ones at home who don't rest are Rong Jiadong and his wife, sitting on the bed,
counting money, and accounting.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "The last time we counted money without sleeping in the
middle of the night was on the night of our wedding."
Tao Lihua nodded and smiled, "Yes, we counted the gift money three times that night,
afraid we might have miscalculated."
They don't know what other couples look like, but on the night they got married, they
counted half the night and only started sleeping at dawn. Thinking about that, both of them
laughed uncontrollably.
"Hehe."
He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Should I count the money and you keep the account?"
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
The money this time is much more than the wedding gift.
The two of them looked at the bed full of money and were very excited, feeling that no
matter how tired they were, they were never tired.
"Let's first calculate the cost of this trip."
Rong Jiadong said, "Last time I went to Pengcheng, I took 30000 yuan, purchased 29000
yuan, and nodded. I spent a few hundred yuan on things, leaving 400 yuan in my hand. I
used to have 150 yuan in my pocket, which is 500 yuan. I spent all of it on this trip. Oh, this
500 yuan includes the 200 yuan I gave to my elder sister."
Tao Lihua hummed and said, "Okay, I understand. Let me calculate the business of our
portable cassette player..."
The two of them quickly counted up the money, and after a while, seeing that the pointer
was already pointing towards twelve o'clock, Tao Lihua said, "This time, two businesses in
Jianghai and Coal City made a total of 45000 yuan. Seafood and dry goods earned more
than expected."
Rong Jiadong said, "I have 74000 here."
"That's right."
Tao Lihua: "We still have 5000 yuan at home, and our savings are 79000 yuan!!"
The couple checked the change in their respective hands and the commonly used box on
the cabinet, totaling about 600 yuan. Anyway, it's just not enough for 80000.
However, I am still happy, after all, this 79000 is a real deposit. Tao Lihua excitedly pulled
her man and said, "I'm so happy."
Rong Jiadong also smiled and nodded in agreement.
Tao Lihua couldn't help but smile and said excitedly, "With just one more month's salary,
we can save up to 80000 yuan."
She had little stars in her eyes and said, "I've never seen so much money before."
Rong Jiadong said, "I haven't seen it either."
The couple looked at each other with a smile, and Tao Lihua wrapped the money in bundles
of thick paper, and then wrapped it in an old clothes that couldn't be worn, hiding it under
the cabinet.
Rong Jiadong propped up his head and asked, "Don't deposit money in the bank."
Tao Lihua: "It used to be kept at home."
Their common people are not so willing to deposit money in the bank, they are accustomed
to keeping it by their side.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's better to save it. It's also safer, otherwise there will be
too many, and it's not safe to keep it at home."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, but let's save another thousand and put them together as whole
numbers."
Rong Jiadong said, "No need, you save 70000 and keep the remaining 9000 at home for
future use. Maybe we'll have to do something else."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
The couple discussed and lay in bed together, feeling excited.
The two of them looked at the soft light, feeling physically tired but not mentally tired at all.
Tao Lihua said, "Jiadong, I never thought I could live such a good life, nor did I think I could
have so much savings."
Rong Jiadong pinched her hand and said, "It seems like I've thought about what you're
saying."
Tao Lihua smiled silently, with a high grin on her lips.
Rong Jiadong lay on his side, propped up his head with one hand, looking at her smile and
saying, "So happy."
Tao Lihua nodded and let out a sigh, saying, "Of course, my man is so amazing, of course I
am happy."
Rong Jiadong gently smoothed her hair and said, "Actually, we earn more."
Tao Lihua opened her eyes wide.
Rong Jiadong reminded, "We still have a lot of seafood, isn't that money? If it weren't for
this wholesale, we would have spent more money on it ourselves."
Tao Lihua nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, you're right. Why are you so powerful?"
She looked at Rong Jiadong with admiration, he was the best and best man she had ever
seen,
No one can match it.
The two of them got closer and closer
"Dong Dong!" The couple was feeling bored when they heard someone knocking at the
door. They were taken aback and Rong Jiadong rolled over and sat up, "Who is that?"
"Mom, Xuebao wants to sleep with Mom," murmured Xiaonai at the door
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Rong Jiadong wiped his face, and Tao Lihua was slightly stunned before laughing. She
couldn't help but be overjoyed and reached out to kick her man, saying, "Go see what your
daughter is doing."
Rong Jiadong said helplessly, "This little guy is actually delaying her father's good deed."
What else can a dad do.
He stood up and opened the door, only to see Xiaoxuebao wearing a big vest and shorts,
holding a pillow, with a small curly hair that looked like a little lion. The little girl was soft
and tender, playing coquettish and saying, "Mom and Dad, I want to sleep with Mom."
These days, I've been sleeping with my mom, and she still wants to sleep with her.
The little girl woke up in the middle of the night and couldn't sleep, missing her mother.
"Xuebao wants his mother."
She came in barefoot and climbed onto the bed.
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife, and Tao Lihua couldn't help but smile. However, he still
pulled the little girl's carrot to his side and said, "Xuebao is so cute, how can he not satisfy
her?"
Xuebao immediately showed a sweet smile. The little person placed the pillow between her
parents and collapsed. She coquettishly said, "I love my parents the most and want to be
with you all the time."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm, okay, with Mom."
She gently patted her daughter's flesh and said, "Sleep well, dear."
She glanced at Rong Jiadong again, let out a sorrowful sigh, turned off the lights, and went
to sleep.
Wuwuwu, Bad Xuebao!
Surprisingly, it's a bad thing for him!
 Chapter 26 – Little Gift For Cub

Xuebao is back.
Early in the morning, Su Meng, Kong Tian Tian Tian, Xiong Bao, and Yuan Bao, the four
children, were already waiting downstairs in unison.
Grandma Rong led Xiaodian Xuebao downstairs and saw everyone present. She let out a
roar and said, "Okay, you guys. It's quite early today."
Kong Tiantian quickly grabbed Xuebao's little hand, and Su Meng grabbed the other side. Su
Meng whimpered, "Xuebao, I miss you so much."
She said, "I haven't seen you in six days, six days!!!"
Xiong Baojie said, "It's as long as a century."
Xuebao was also very excited, and she said, "I miss you too, but I miss you too."
Grandma Rong lowered her head to take a look at Little Douding, and saw a group of Little
Douding huddled together like long lost loved ones, their hands tightly clenched. Even in
hot weather, they were not afraid of the heat.
Xuebao chattered and was at the center of Xiaodouding. She said with a lively expression, "I
brought you gifts. My dad gave me money, but I didn't buy snacks, so I bought gifts for all of
you."
She gave up her favorite big tongue candy.
"Xuebao, you're so kind."
Xuebao proudly pouted and said, "I'm just that good. The beach is great, and we'll go play
together in the future."
Kong Tiantian laughed and said, "Alright, let's join together."
Xuebao nodded heavily, then thought of something and quickly asked with a cute voice,
"Did you learn anything new last week?"
"Yes."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
She called out worried.
Yuanbao: "Don't be afraid, Xuebao is not afraid. I will give you tutoring and guarantee that
you will learn it in a day."
"No!" As soon as he spoke, he was stopped by the other three cubs. Su Meng said, "Your
teaching method of pushing the seedlings too hard is not enough. Let's teach it."
Yuanbao snorted, "How can you look down on people? I know more than you do."
"But you can't teach children!" The three of them spoke in unison, with righteous words.
Yuanbao: "Wuwu."
Xuebao looked at Yuanbao's pitiful state and quickly said, "Let's teach together, you guys
teach me together."
She is so likable, everyone is eager to teach her.
I'm so happy, quack quack quack.
Xuebao smiled like a little duck.
As they spoke, Xiaodouding arrived at the school. Xuebao waved goodbye to his
grandmother and cheerfully followed the children into the kindergarten.
She hasn't been to school for almost a week, so she misses the children in the Little
Sunflower class so much.
Xuebao's short legs flipped a little faster, and he pushed the door
"Xuebao, I miss you so much." Cui Yu pounced like a butterfly and hugged Xuebao.
She had just let go of Xuebao when Jiang Runing hugged him again. Xuebao was like a rare
red panda, being held one by one by everyone.
Xue Bao's big eyes were watery and he said, "I miss you so much too."
The little girl quickly broke free and said, "Wait for me, I have brought gifts for each of you."
Xiaodouding surrounded Xuebao, who placed his backpack in front of him. The person who
offered the backpack pointed at it and said, "Look, do you look good? That's what I bought.
Everyone in our class has it!"
There is a small pendant hanging on the zipper of her backpack. The pendant is a round,
hard plastic crab keychain, but it is equally cute when hung on the small backpack.
Little crab, still cooked crab.
She smiled proudly and said, "Everyone has it."
She opened her backpack and sure enough, besides a few thin books and pencil cases, there
were countless little crabs.
Xuebao: "I bought it for every child."
She said happily, "Come on."
She grabbed a few and said, "Mengbao's, Tianbao's, Xiongbao's... Xiaohan's..."
She divided them seriously.
Every child has it!
There were eighteen children in their class, and Xuebao finished quickly. Xiongbao looked
up and saw two more. Curiously, he said, "Hey, you still have a big whale and a little whale
here."
Xuebao smiled softly, his pink mouth curled up, and said, "These two are for Teacher Lin
and Brother Xiaohuai. Teacher Lin is a big whale, and Brother Xiaohuai is Teacher Lin's
child, a small whale."
She shook hands and said sincerely, "Everyone has a gift."
Cui Feng teased the child and said, "We are all little crabs, only they are special. Aren't we
special in Xuebao's heart?"
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and said seriously, "We are all children from the Little
Sunflower class, of course we need to use the same one! We can't do anything special!"
The little girl's naive big eyes were sparkling, but everyone understood her meaning.
They are all from the Little Sunflower Class, which is why they have the Little Crab.
Although Xiaohuai is also her little friend, Xiaohuai is different from them. Teacher Lin is an
adult, so it's also different. I don't know why, but everyone suddenly understood what
Little Bu Dian Dou Ding meant.
I have to say, this... is so satisfying.
Yes, it's so great!
They don't need to be special, they just need to be with Xuebao, in the same camp, together!
"We like little crabs."
"The little crab is the cutest."
"As cute as Xuebao."
Xuebao's eyes curved and he said, "My dad also said he's cute like me, he said..." Xuebao
followed his dad's voice and loudly said, "We Xuebao will be a little crab walking
horizontally."
"Hahaha."
Everyone laughed out loud.
Teacher Lin hurried over and heard the laughter and joy in the classroom. Xuebao saw the
teacher and exclaimed with joy, "Teacher Xiaolin."
She quickly said, "I'll prepare a gift for you..."
Lin Xiuwan's happy eyebrows and eyes were all smiles, and her mouth couldn't even close.
She said, "You're so good."
Looking at it again, each child's backpack was hanging with a "cooked" little red crab. She
smiled and said, "Are these all from Xuebao?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Our children are all little crabs, our teacher is a big whale, and
Xiaohuai brother is a small whale. Only big whales can give birth to small whales."
Tongyan Tongyu made everyone laugh again.
Even in class, there are small bubbles of joy.
Even in class, secretly touching the little crab hanging on my backpack makes me so happy.
It's not that they are childish, it's the pot of their small bodies, um, it's like this.
In fact, there was no such thing in my previous life. In his previous life, Xuebao also went on
a trip, but he didn't bring them any gifts. But in this life, it's different. Upon careful
consideration, it's not surprising that these children actually only started school in March
this year, and the time is not very long, nor are they so familiar with each other. It is normal
for Xuebao not to give gifts in his previous life. And it's normal to give it away in this
lifetime. Because they started over again, they have been getting along very well with
Xuebao these days, and we have also done big things together. This relationship is naturally
different.
Xuebao has been running wildly for many days. At first, she was a bit uncomfortable in
class. Her little butt seemed to have grown a nail, and the little one kept moving.
Fortunately, the first class was Lin Xiuwan's class, and she smiled and said, "Rongxi, please
sit well."
Xuebao's face is bulging and small, heavy.
After being pointed by Teacher Lin twice in a row, Xuebao finally got used to it. After class,
the little girl let out a long sigh and said, "I'm so tired."
Tianbao collapsed his chair and sat back, saying, "I'm not used to it when I first came back.
It's getting better slowly."
Xuebao let out a sweet smile and said, "Tianbao, can you accompany me upstairs? I want to
go and give the little whale to Brother Xiaohuai."
Kong Tiantian: "Okay, let's go!"
The ultimate bodyguard Xiong Bao stood up and said, "I'll go too."
Xue Baonuo said sincerely, "You have a great relationship with Brother Xiaohuai."
Xiong Bao: "..."
That's not true either.
Three children walked up the stairs with short legs together, and before they could reach
them, they met Xiao Huai in the stairwell.
The characteristic of Ji Huai children is that they tirelessly go downstairs after every class,
and their energy is not strong enough.
I met you on the stairs.
Xuebao immediately looked up at her little face and spoke cute, "Brother Xiaohuai, I'm
going to Jianghai and I brought you a gift."
She handed the Little Whale pendant to Xiao Huai and said, "This is for you. You need to
hang it on your backpack."
Xiao Huai looked curiously at the little whale. The light blue little whale was simple and
silly. He took it over, held it in his palm, and nodded earnestly, "Okay, I will put it away."
This chubby little girl really likes him.
He wants to be a good brother and cannot let down the likes of chubby girls.
"My backpack is always littered, so I can't hang it on it. I'll hang it on my bookshelf at home,
okay?" He littered his backpack, hoping that someone would steal his "homework book,"
but he didn't lose it even once. It's too annoying.
Why didn't anyone steal it.
But the cute little whale cannot be hung.
Don't lose your homework, that's not necessarily true.
Xuebao smiled, nodded, and said softly, "Okay."
Xiao Jihuai looked at Little Pangmei and said, "Why didn't you get sunburned when you
went to the beach?"
Xuebao proudly stood up and said, "I was born so white. My mother said that when I was
born, I was supposed to be called Niu Niu, but because I was too white, like snow, I was
called Xuebao."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Oh, oh, when I was a child, I was called Da Tou Cai. My grandparents love
to eat Da Tou Cai, so they gave me this nickname. But my parents don't think it sounds
good, so they called me Xiao Huai."
Xuebao widened his eyes in shock and said, "Ah, big head vegetables..."
Xiong Bao: "Puff!"
Kong Tiantian said, "Pup."
Never expected.
Xiao Huai: "Hi, what's up here? I also have a classmate named Guobaorou."
Xuebao swallowed his saliva and said, "It sounds delicious."
Xiao Huai didn't originally think so, but when he saw the little chubby girl swallowing
saliva like a greedy cat, he also followed suit and said, "Yes, I want to eat too."
Two snacks swallowed saliva together and said in unison, "Go home tonight and let Mom
make it."
Kong Tiantian touched her chin and said, "I can't do it either..."
Xuebao: "..."
Xiao Huai: "..."
This skinny girl is overconfident in her cooking skills.
"I think so..."
Ringing bell.
Xuebao: "Ahem!"
Why is the time after class so short? She quickly said, "Class is over."
Several children immediately separated and ran towards the classroom.
Xuebao: "Don't fall, children should run slowly."
She comforted herself while running, returned to the classroom, and quickly returned to
her position. The teacher hasn't come yet, it's really nice.
On the first day after a super long vacation, Xuebao felt a bit out of sync and confused.
Fortunately, after school, the children gathered together to give her tutoring. Xuebao
pouted her little butt and lay on the stool, listening attentively. Her round and round grape
eyes were big, and her pink and pouty mouth kept going.
No matter how well you learn, it seems very serious.
But oh, Kong Tiantian immediately noticed that Xuebao was distracted.
She poked Xuebao's little face and said, "You're distracted."
Xuebao smiled softly and said crudely, "Hmm, I also want to learn how to make a
headflower."
Although school was over, the children didn't leave. A few of them were tutoring Xuebao on
their homework, while others were making beautiful headflowers, just like magic.
Xuebao really wants to learn.
She said, "Take a good look at the flower."
"After you finish learning addition and subtraction, I'll teach you how to make headshots."
Xuebao pouted downwards and muttered, "It's already dark after learning."
Learning is so difficult, how could it be so fast.
It's not possible, Tianbao fools people.
Kong Tiantian said, "If it's not possible today, then tomorrow. Anyway, we won't miss
Xuebao, right?"
Xuebao tilted his head for a moment and nodded happily, "Hmm, everyone is together."
Xuebao takes it seriously, while the other children continue to do it. They have already
done five to six hundred in the past few days.
Who let, Xuebao is not here.
Bored to the point of explosion, it's better to have a headshot.
The course is so simple that it's better to be a beginner than a beginner.
If you can't fall asleep during a nap, it's better to have a headache.
If you have nothing to do after school, it's better to be a headshot.
In short, it's better to be a head flower than to do anything, so they have already done a lot.
In theory, they should have picked up and sold it, but Jiang Han doesn't think so. He still
hopes to wait for a week and let Xuebao do some, so that she can feel involved. Otherwise,
the little girl will feel like an outsider when it comes to being a head flower, which is not
good.
It has to be said that although it was not about education, Jiang Han was very successful in
understanding the hearts of the little ones.
On a dark summer evening, Xuebao finished learning and leaned over to watch Tianbao
make her hair flower. The material for the hair flower was uniformly cut by Lin Xiuwan. In
theory, one of the steps was to sew it by hand, but everyone was still a "child", so Yuanbao
made a few small things, a mini handheld sewing machine.
This is the name he gave, but it's actually the principle of staples, but it's a thread, not a
staple. It's not difficult to use this when sewing again, as the rest of the area is covered with
glue. Actually, this kind of headdress is not difficult, the picture shows the style.
But it is precisely because of this little thing that they can make their hair flowers faster.
Xuebao was shocked and said, "This thing is so amazing."
She said, "I haven't even seen it before."
Yuanbao: "Hi, what's the difficulty of this kind of thing? It's just ordinary."
Xue Bao blinked and Su Meng said, "You can tell from the way he looks like he made this
thing."
Xuebao: "Wow!"
She looked at her little friend and thought he was so tall.
She has never seen such a powerful child before.
Xuebao: "Yuanbao, why are you so powerful?"
Yuanbao smiled and pretended to be very forced, "Born."
The little students turned their heads with toothache, not looking at this pretended
offender.
But Xuebao nodded in agreement and said, "Oh oh, it's just like I'm naturally cute."
You see, there's a confident little ghost who can boast about.
"Okay, I need to put my heart into it!"
Xuebao waved his small fist and lowered his head.
Su Meng: "Xuebao, we are divided into different tasks. You are responsible for this. You just
order these two pieces of cloth like this, and then fold them over to continue ordering. Do
you understand?"
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Yes."
The little girl took a deep breath, gathered her strength, and pressed it with her heart -
click.
She was very surprised and said, "This is really good."
On this day, Xuebao's little life was so fulfilling. It was getting dark and everyone just left.
Along the way, Xuebao was very excited. She learned a lot today. The little girl happily said,
"I think we are all very capable. Our little sunflower class is the best."
"Of course, we are all very skilled, and we can still earn a lot of money."
Xuebao: "We will have money in the future."
"Yes."
The little ones walked home together and saw several half aged children picking up wire
walking on the other end of the road. Xuebao's eyes suddenly widened and he said, "Look!"
She said, "They also pick up wire."
Kong Tiantian only glanced and said, "Hmm, they are all the children of plastic factory
workers."
Xuebao: "Are they also going to pick up wire?"
Su Meng: "Yes."
Xiong Bao scratched his head and said, "It's all my dad's pot."
Xuebao: "Pot? What pot? Have you lost your pot at home?"
Xiong Bao: "Um... it's not this pot, it's that pot."
Xuebao looked at his friend in confusion and asked, "So, which pot is it?"
Xiong Bao: "..."
He silently looked up at the sky, then turned to Xuebao and said seriously, "We forgot the
pot. I'll tell you what's going on."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Xiong Bao: Isn't my dad an old thug with no job? He just wanted to pick up some wire to
earn some cigarette money, but when he went there alone, Grandpa Gou would definitely
let the dog go. So my dad asked some children for help and promised to give them pocket
money. Grandpa Gou wouldn't let the dog bite the child no matter how unhappy he was. He
only made a profit, but he didn't expect to be found out after only three days of work. The
parents of the children thought to themselves, "Oh my, you still..." Want to take advantage
of my child? No way. Although adults may feel embarrassed to go, children are fine.
Especially for the plastic flower factory, the workers themselves can't let go of this face, but
they don't mind the children at home picking it up. They are all the children of workers in
their own factory. What can Mr. Gou do to let the dog go? That's definitely not possible. "
Xuebao can't believe it. A little person can't digest such a complex matter.
Xiong Bao said, "So there are many children over there now, and even Mr. Gou can't control
them."
Xuebao: "My mother."
The little girl opened her eyes wide, shocked and unsure of what to say.
She has only been away for less than a week, is that all that has happened?
Xuebao doesn't even understand.
Kong Tiantian looked at Xuebao's shocked little face, He said, "It's not our business either,
and I think as long as we pay attention to safety, it's not bad for children to pick up some
for sale. If it's useful, it's one thing. But now it's another thing. If children don't pick them
up, they've already thrown them away and will be transported to the garbage dump. It's the
same if they're picked up by those garbage vendors. Who doesn't pick them up?"
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She tilted her head and said, "Then we won't go in the future."
Su Meng smiled and said, "We didn't go in the first place, and besides, we can't grab it now.
There are many children in their teens. Even if we go, people will push us out."
Xuebao: "Oh my goodness."
Open your mouth in an "O" shape.
Xiong Bao sighed, "My dad is useless. He can't do anything, so I shouldn't overestimate him.
I didn't make any money myself, and I even gave someone a discount."
Xuebao: "You can't say that about Uncle Xiong. Although Uncle Xiong may be a bit foolish
and lazy, he is very kind."
Xiong Bao's mouth twitched and said, "..."
If you don't say stupid and lazy, that would sound a bit more appealing.
Now... um.
Xuebao looked up and asked, "So Xiongbao, your father doesn't have any work left?"
Xiong Bao nodded and said, "The other kids don't listen to him anymore. He's going home
and lying down again."
A few little cubs: "..."
Little crow, it has flown by!
Xiong Bao said, "Well, it's quite normal anyway. If my dad doesn't behave like this, I would
be surprised."
His father remained unchanged for decades in his previous life, what does he have to say?
"I don't even like to work hard myself, why do I ask my dad to work hard?"
Xuebao blinked and said, "So you're poor."
Xiong Bao: "..."
He silently looked up at the sky and complained with great sadness, "You're really
heartbreaking."
Xuebao smiled and said, "There's nothing left."
"You clearly have it, little rascal."
"Alright, don't peck at each other, we're home." Kong Tiantian said, "Let's go."
Xuebao: "See you tomorrow."
"See you tomorrow."
A few children were about to part when someone called out, "Mengbao."
Su Meng turned around and jumped up happily, "Dad, you're back."
She quickly passed by, and Su Meng's father, Su Jianye, carried his luggage with a smile and
said, "Hmm, did you miss dad?"
Su Meng nodded and said, "I've thought about it."
She was never good at expressing emotions before, but when she started over, she felt that
Xiaoxuebao's small mouth, like a sweet bean, was also accustomed to following the trend.
"I miss you very much."
Su Jianye was surprised for a moment and then smiled.
He looked at the other children again and greeted them with a smile. Xuebao called out
clearly and crudely, "Hello Uncle Su."
Yuanbao also said hello, but Kong Tiantian and Xiong Guanghui both had strange
expressions, probably sensing each other's strangeness. Kong Tiantian and Xiong Guanghui
exchanged a glance and exchanged glances.
Just Su Meng was immersed in the joy of her father's return and didn't pay attention.
Little Xuebao asked curiously, "Sweetheart Xiongbao, what's wrong with you? Are you
having eye cramps?"
Kong Tiantian and Xiong Guangliang said, "..."
Little brat!
Kong Tiantian quickly became a simple child again. She held Xue Bao's little hand and said,
"Let's go home."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Su Jianye smiled and asked, "Xuebao, your grandmother wasn't cooling off downstairs
today."
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I don't know, maybe he's cooking at home."
The little girl quickly thought of something very important and said, "I want to eat fried
pork." Her footsteps were already a bit fast.
Kong Tiantian whimpered. She wanted to make Braised pork belly for Xuebao, but her
family was so poor that they couldn't afford to eat meat, so they didn't buy meat at all. Kong
Tiantian looked up at the sky sadly and felt that this year was really not easy. She is very
melancholy.
Walking to the second floor, Xuebao knocked on the door with a loud thud. Grandpa Rong
came out and opened the door, saying, "Xiaoxuebao is back?"
Xuebao: "Yes, it's me."
"Hello, Grandpa Rong."
Grandpa Rong didn't pay any attention to others and was greeted before he realized, "Hey,
isn't this Xiao Su? Are you just back?"
Su Jianye nodded and said, "Hmm."
He smiled and said, "Grandpa Rong, you are a bit dark."
Upon hearing these words, Grandpa Rong immediately boasted with a hint of pride, "Isn't
that right? A few days ago, I went to Jianghai to see my eldest daughter, and our family
went around to play. Isn't it because we got sunburned? You see that the sun is not
poisonous, but it's really unbearable after being exposed to it for a long time, especially by
the seaside. Fortunately, our young man cares about us and said that we elderly people
can't get sunburned. We rented umbrellas early in the morning."
Su Jianye's eyes flickered.
"The beach? That's great." He looked quite interested.
My old companion is not at home, and Grandpa Rong is worried about not being able to go
out and show off. It's rare to see someone who is interested, so he immediately said, "Hey,
your Tian Xing hasn't finished work yet. Come in and sit down. It's been a long time since
we talked. Have you been out for several months this time? Come in quickly."
Su Jianye hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay."
Kong Tiantian's eyelids twitched as she said without hesitation, "I'm not in a hurry to go
home either. Anyway, my parents are all martial arts at home. I'll play with Mengbao
Xuebao."
Xuebao: "Okay, come on."
A group of people just entered the door, and Xuebao looked left and right and asked,
"Where's grandpa and grandma?"
She said to her finger, "Why isn't grandma at home?"
Grandpa Rong said, "Hey, isn't this the factory planning to organize a retired elderly Yangko
team? It's a call from the corresponding district to enrich the spiritual life of the elderly
after retirement. You and Grandma Wang and a group of old ladies went upstairs. Didn't
you see anyone under the big poplar tree downstairs when you came back?"
Xuebao: "Wow, grandma is great."
Grandpa Rong said, "That's right. Your grandmother is not just an ordinary old lady, she is
talented. I once admired her for her singing and dancing skills, diligence and willingness to
do anything. We have never been red faced in our lifetime."
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng both lowered their heads to look at their toes.
Sure enough, the boastful spirit of the Lao Rong family has been passed down from old age
to young.
Su Jianye smiled and said, "That's right, you guys are very suitable."
He turned the topic around and said, "Is Jiaying okay?"
Kong Tiantian perked up her ears.
Grandpa Rong said, "It's pretty good. She works as a teacher in their university and is good
in all aspects."
"That's right. Jiaying was the first person in our factory to receive a college admission
letter, and now it's still a legend in our factory."
Rong Jiaying was the first college student to resume the college entrance examination. In
fact, she not only passed the exam herself, but also did not perform the best. But she was
the first to receive the admission letter, and she applied to a university in her province with
good grades and was admitted very quickly.
Because of this "first", we can still take it out and give it a thumbs up now.
"At that time, I was taking the college entrance exam, and thanks to my sister Jiaying's
constant tutoring, Jiadong was still jealous and thought I had taken away his sister..." Su
Jianye seemed to be lost in memories, with a smile on his face.
"You were able to get into college because of your own abilities. Although I like to brag, my
family's grades are really not impressive, hahaha." Grandpa Rong laughed.
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately turned around from his chair and said seriously,
"In the future, I will study hard and achieve good grades. Grandpa will come and praise
me."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Alright, I'll brag about you. Our Xuebao is great."“
Xuebao exclaimed happily, "That's right."
Having laughed enough, the little girl patted her belly and said, "Why hasn't anyone come
back to cook?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Where do you put your meals at home? I'll make them for you."
Grandpa Rong: "..."
Su Jianye: "..."
Xuebao's little face hesitated and said, "Can you, Tianbao?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Why not?"
She raised her chin and said, "Have you ever eaten it?"
Xuebao thought of the food he had eaten at Teacher Lin's house and nodded, "Tianbao can
do it."
Su Meng said, "Indeed."
Kong Tiantian rolled up her sleeves and said, "I'll do it!"
Grandpa Rong: "No, no, no, no, don't move, you child..."
Kong Tiantian said, "It's okay, I can do it."
Su Meng and Xue Bao both opened their big eyes and agreed, "It really works."
Su Jianye: "... Mengbao, don't make a fuss about it, no way!"
Su Meng: "Why not? It's okay!"
Su Jianye: "..."
He took a deep breath and said, "You are still children."
Su Meng: "What's wrong with the child? It's not impossible."
Xuebao: "Yes, Mengbao even made his own clothes."
Su Jianye: "What kind of thing?"
Before she could react, Kong Tiantian had already entered the kitchen. Grandpa Rong said,
"Tianbao, this doesn't work!"
Xuebao opened his arms and said, "Don't cause any trouble."
Grandpa Rong picked up the little one and then picked up Tianbao.
Su Jianye, who was standing beside him, didn't bother to chat anymore. He quickly picked
up his daughter and said, "Mengbao, you can't do this."
Xuebao: "Grandpa, let go of me, let go of me."
Grandpa Rong felt that his brain was hurting. With so many children, it was indeed not
easy.
"Xuebao, please play well, kids. If you're hungry, I'll get you some cookies. Let's not touch
anything in the kitchen, okay?"
Xuebao: "But, Tianbao really knows how to cook." She recalled the delicious cooking that
Tianbao made, it was so fragrant.
"Children don't know how to do it."
"You look down on children."
Grandpa Rong: "..."
Xuebao: "Grandpa..."
"What are you guys doing?"
When Rong Jiadong and his wife returned, they saw that their home was in chaos. As soon
as Xuebao saw his mother, he immediately shouted, "Mom, I'm hungry."
Tao Lihua quickly said, "I'm sorry, Mom worked overtime today. I'll cook."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll help your mother. Where's your milk?"
Xuebao: "I've gone to do the Yangge dance."
Rong Jiadong: "Oh, oh."
He looked at Su Jianye and said, "Old Su, you're back? Why don't you come back on
Monday? Let's eat at my house tonight."
Su Jianye smiled and shook his head, "No need, we should go back too."
He was busy cooking and didn't want to disturb him. He changed from carrying to holding
and said, "I took the child back."
"That's okay, I won't keep you either. My family hasn't made it yet."
Xuebao: "I want to eat Guobaorou."
"Okay, okay, I'll make it for you, little greedy cat."
Su Jianye was going to take Mengbao away, and Tianbao struggled for a moment. "Grandpa
Rong let me down, and I'm also going home," he said
Grandpa Rong: "Your adults haven't come back yet, have you had dinner at my house?"
Tianbao: "No need!"
Grandpa Rong: "What are you polite to Grandpa Rong? You stay."
Tianbao's parents are unreliable and unable to stay at home. Her grandparents run a
bicycle repair shop outside to earn some living expenses. Because the elderly couple took
too much care of this inconspicuous daughter, to the extent that Tianbao's uncle never
came to the door, nor did he provide any retirement benefits, fearing that he would
subsidize his daughter again.
The family's life is a bit tight, isn't it.
Grandpa Rong: "Eat here."
Tianbao shook his head firmly and said, "No, I'll go find my grandparents."
She slid down and ran out with a thud.
Xuebao: "Tianbao, slow down."
Tianbao: "Okay."
Grandpa Rong looked at the time and then saw that the sky was getting dark. He said, "I'll
also go out and greet your mother."
Xuebao bounced and said, "I'll go with grandpa."
Grandpa Rong: "Okay."
He led his granddaughter out, and before Xuebao went out, he poked his head and said,
"Mom, we need to make fried pork buns."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay."
Just now, the house was bustling with activity, and now there are only two couples left.
Tao Lihua changed her face in a second and said, "It's really disgusting. It's okay to have
some fun."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "He must have seen us that day."
Tao Lihua: "Are you afraid that we will reveal his ugly story?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't think so. He must be here to test if we see him."
Tao Lihua roast: "How can there be such people? Don't do such things since you are afraid
of being known."
She said, "I wish I could tell Tian Xing right away."
Rong Jiadong said, "Wait a few days."
He comforted his wife and said, "Didn't it be agreed that it won't affect my mood? You said
it's not worth it if you get angry at all."
Tao Lihua: "Get me a piece of meat, it's really annoying."
Rong Jiadong smiled and let out a sigh.
When the couple was cooking, Rong Jiadong said, "Not to mention their family matters, I
will go to Heishan in a few days."
Tao Lihua was taken aback and said, "Going to another province? You've been traveling a
lot lately."
Rong Jiadong said, "This trip is from Linshan and I need someone to accompany me. I took
the initiative, and I am still happy to be with him."
He could see that Lin Shan was skilled in driving and repairing cars, and there were not
many people involved. He was very steady and upright. He is still willing to go out with
people like this, and he hates those who just want to find inappropriate places when they
go out. Damn it, he's not afraid of getting sick.
Having a bad brain.
He said, "This is something I finally fought for. You don't know, Lin Shan knew it was me
walking with him. The expression on his face was like a bolt from the blue, hahaha!"
Tao Lihua: "..."
She glanced at her man and said, "You're a bit self aware, right?"
Rong Jiadong innocently said, "No, not really."
He laughed fiercely and said, "I just don't have self-awareness!"
It's reasonable to be straightforward and strong.
"Dong Dong!" The little girl smashed the door and said, "We're back!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, here we are..."
He opened the door and joked, "Oh my dear mother, it's too late for you, isn't it? Look at
how big you are, my dad has to go pick you up... Oh, your face doesn't look very good?
What's wrong? Who made you angry? My son will take revenge on you!"
Grandpa Rong said, "She's competing with Mrs. Jiang for the position of team leader."
Rong Jiadong: "Mrs. Jiang?"
Grandpa Rong said, "From the Jiang family, the old lady's name is Hou Cuifeng. Her
granddaughter and Xuebao are still classmates."
Xuebao immediately raised his hand and said, "I know it's Xiaoru."
She said crisply, "Xiaoru's grandmother and my grandmother are competing to be the
leaders of the Yangko team. My grandmother lost, and she is very angry."
Rong Jiadong looked at his mother's black face and said, "Their eyes are really bad. My
mother is so good, why not choose my mother? It's too much, too much!"
Zhao Guixiang: "No, it's really blind. Why don't you choose me? At first, I'm the material of
the team leader. My old sisters all say that I can dance better. Hum, she just goes through
the back door."
Grandma Rong exploded with anger, feeling like she was the best.
Let Jiadong treat his mother like a dog: "Mom, how many of you?"
Grandma Rong said, "There are about forty people, but that's what we just called for today.
It's estimated that there will be more people joining gradually, and there will definitely be
more."
Rong Jiadong has an idea: Mom, you all have so many people, and even one team is not
enough. Isn't it chaotic when there are too many people? Who organized it? Why don't you
suggest setting up two Yangko teams? Why don't you set up two Yangko teams to practice
and compete with each other to see which one is better? Anyway, it's all exercise. One or
two is fine. If there are small activities in the factory and one more team, there will be one
more program, isn't it better? If there is really a need for big Yangko, it's better Team, you
can temporarily merge into one. We are all children of the machinery factory, so when
there is an enemy situation, we must unite to the outside world. Whoever does well will
temporarily lead the large team and show the outside factory director the demeanor of our
old lady in the machinery factory. At that time, could you keep it public all the time
Grandma Rong looked up and straightened her chest, "That's inevitable! You're distant and
distant, your mother is from an old machinery factory, so she doesn't understand!"
Rong Jiadong said, "That's it. What do you think of this idea?"
After careful consideration, Grandma Rong patted her thigh and said, "Not bad! I'll go pick
it up tomorrow!"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Let me temporarily congratulate Captain Zhao."
Zhao Guixiang coughed and raised her chin, saying, "I'm not here to be a leader, I just want
to lead everyone to better perform Yangko."
Rong Jiadong said, "Mmm hmm right."
"Grandma, are you happy now?" Xue Bao tilted his head and looked at the whole process
Grandma Rong said, "I have never been unhappy. It has made Xiaoxuebao worry."
Xuebao smiled and said loudly, "Grandma just wants to become an official."
Grandma Rong: "..."
Rong Jiadong picked up the little one and said with a suppressed smile, "Stop talking
nonsense. Your milk is for your career."
Xuebao raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Oh?"
I don't believe much!
 Chapter 27 – Cub’s Friends Are All Strong

"The sun shines brightly, and the rooster sings three times..."
Early in the morning, the young companions sang songs and went to school together, with
clear and crisp voices.
The adults at home also have their own busy schedules, going to work and tidying up. Rong
Jiadong rode his bike to see his wife and son to work. From a distance, he saw Su Jianye
carrying Tian Xing in front of him. He accelerated his bike a few times and passed Su Jianye,
proudly raising his chin and snapping his fingers at the couple, saying, "Old Su, you can't do
it."
After finishing speaking, Tao Lihua accelerated her pedaling of the car. With a whoosh, the
speed of the car increased significantly. She was so scared that she quickly hugged Rong
Jiadong's waist, but laughed fiercely.
Tian Xing pounded her man Su Jianye on the back and said, "You chase them! We can't give
up."
Su Jianye: "..."
Tian Xing continued to pound, "You hurry up and catch up with them, make him beat up!"
Su Jianye let out a cry and quickly quickened his pedaling motion, but Rong Jiadong had
already run a long distance. Su Jianye didn't catch up at all, just watched him slip away and
turned into the factory office. Rong Jiadong became even more proud, his hair tinged with
joy, and he shouted from a distance, "Hey, I didn't catch up."
Su Jianye's face turned red with a bang.
No matter what he thought, Rong Jiadong turned around and leaned against the front of his
bicycle, smiling playfully, "Wife, I'll pick you up after work. You can't work overtime today,
can you?"
"Um... I guess it can be delayed a bit, but it shouldn't be as late as last night. You can come
back half an hour late."
Tao Lihua is usually not busy with work, but she took five days off before and saved up
some work. In fact, there is no clear division of labor in the factory's work, but when Tao
Lihua took over Grandma Rong's class, everyone knew that she had not finished
elementary school, and she was afraid that she would not know anything and would have
to hold her back. Therefore, several people approached their leaders firmly to ensure clear
division of labor.
Well, the factory office has assigned detailed division of labor to each individual, with each
person responsible for their own tasks. Later on, people felt that the demands for factory
management were not high, and it had little to do with education. They all wanted to get
together again. After all, this is the best way to slack off.
It's just that what they think is quite good, but Tao Lihua is not easy to bully. This matter
not only failed, but several people who jumped high also received criticism.
At this moment, everyone realized that Tao Lihua might not be a big deal to argue with, but
big things can cause a huge upheaval. If she had no ulterior motives, she wouldn't have
been able to marry into Rong Jiadong.
However, the advantage of this is that personal work is personal, and no one wants to rely
on old age to sell off, let alone bully others. Of course, there are also some negative aspects,
don't you think this is it?
Tao Lihua has been away for several days, and once she saves up some work, she will have
to work overtime.
But she took five days off, working overtime for at most two days. Tao Lihua didn't think it
was a big deal. She furrowed her hair and said, "I'm going up. If you have time, don't forget
to go wash the photos." They took three rolls of film this time and washed them out early.
They could also send them to their aunt, but they need to worry.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I'll go today."
When their team is not on business trips, the work is very loose.
Rong Jiadong responded to his wife's words, looked around and saw no one, blew a kiss,
and rode away.
Tao Lihua sneered and cursed, "Disgusting."
Rong Jiadong hehe, really annoying or flirting, their hearts are clear now.
Rong Jiadong gave Tao Lihua a ride, feeling good. He rode his bike to work and almost got
stuck, strolling back to the office. The fleet of the machinery factory cannot be compared to
the transportation fleet in the city, but their fleet also has around twenty people.
Their team's office is a large suite, with the captain's office inside and everyone's office
outside. Although it may sound crowded, it's actually not like that. Their area is still quite
open.
Who makes them all sports cars? It's hard for anyone to gather them all.
"Jiadong, why are you sweating so early this morning?" Old Wang from the convoy had
already read the newspaper and drank tea. At first glance, he saw beads of sweat on his
forehead and looked outside in confusion. "It's not so hot this morning either."
Rong Jiadong didn't feel embarrassed and proudly said, "I didn't have enough time to finish
seeing off my daughter-in-law, so I kicked hard for a while."
Their convoy and factory office are not in the same place, with some distance between
them. They ride bicycles for about ten minutes.
Old Wang: "??"
He was even more surprised and said, "Don't you have two bicycles at home? Are they
broken?"
Rong Jiadong looked at Old Wang and smiled, saying, "Uncle Wang, you don't understand.
What's the point if we ride our own bikes and walk our own paths? This way, you can give
me a ride and I'll give you a ride, which will deepen our relationship. Uncle Wang, it's not
like I'm talking about you. As a man, you can't be too cold. You shout and drink all day
without any consideration, and your aunt won't like you. You have to learn from your
nephew and me."
Old Wang's mouth twitched and said, "..."
After a while, he patted Rong Jiadong and said, "You stinky kid, don't talk nonsense to me."
As the words were spoken, several people in the room burst into laughter. One of them,
Xiao Li, said with a hint of sourness, "Uncle Wang, we can't all listen to him. How can
women get used to him? His family is different from ordinary families. They have a deep
affection for each other, and when they go out for sports cars, he doesn't feel happy at
all..."“
Rong Jiadong glanced at Xiao Li and knew that every time he drove, he would find a
shampoo room. The red house and white house were the same. He only ran with Xiao Li
once and never came back together again. He sneered and said, "How do you think I look?"
Everyone is an old man, and I really didn't know how to answer suddenly when asked such
a question.
As Lao Wang grew older and became familiar with Grandpa Rong, he smiled and said, "You
kid looks like a dog, like that."
Upon hearing these words, Rong Jiadong smiled. He found a chair and stood on it, staring
down at everyone, He said, "I'm so handsome and handsome, and I look like a first-class
person. Why should I go to that kind of dishonest place? I'm so good, why should I spend
money to find women? What's the point! Isn't this for those women to take advantage of
me? Do they deserve me? I'm lucky, I'm losing both money and people. I eat everything, but
I don't lose. Want to take advantage of me? There's no way!"
With his righteous words, he fell into a mysterious silence around him.
Oh no... is this the case?
Rong Jiadong glanced at Xiao Li and said, "Besides, those women who come and go, who
knows if they are sick? If they are infected, they vomit..."
Rong Jiadong made a nauseous expression and said, "I don't know how I'll die then. The
money earned from hard work in sports cars won't be enough to see a doctor."
Their fleet is owned by the machinery factory itself, which is a large factory. Although there
are not many women in the workshop, some affiliated units are owned by many family
members. There is no airtight wall in this world, so whether or not there is a thief's heart,
many people still do not have the courage to steal, which is to say hello.
Like a convoy in the city, it's different. There's a lot of chaos there, and it's said that every
time they go to a place, they have to look for that unorthodox place. Their team, Xiao Li, was
transferred from there, so people are less likely to be transferred. No one else did.
Rong Jiadong didn't mean to scare everyone. They were all in the same office, and he was
simply afraid that some idiot would come back infected and infect these good people.
Although they weren't very close, what could be contagious if they accidentally touched a
water glass? What if we eat together and our chopsticks touch each other?
Because of this, he won't even put a water cup here now.
Rong Jiadong can be said to be very cautious. After giving a speech, he jumped out of his
chair and chuckled, saying, "Of course, these are all secondary. The main thing is that we
love each other as husband and wife. My favorite is my daughter-in-law, and everyone else
is like a dead fish in my eyes."
"Cough cough!" Old Wang sprayed.
The others couldn't help but contort their expressions.
Xiao Li: "... you're really good."
Rong Jiadong tilted his eyes and shook his legs, "Why? Are you jealous of our good marital
relationship? Hehe, jealousy is useless. My wife, but most people can't compare to her."
Everyone silently glanced at each other and turned around, doing whatever they wanted to
do. The ghost was just paying attention to this.
Lin Shan walked the fastest, but their captain Lao Chen called out, "Lin Shan, come here."
Lin Shan: "Hmm."
Since yesterday when he found out that he was going to be with Rong Jiadong again, his
head has been hurting. Now he feels even more dizzy. He is a good person, but why has he
just grown a mouth. Lin Shan went to the office.
Rong Jiadong sat down and Old Wang said, "... that bench you stepped on yourself."
Rong Jiadong: "That's right."
Lao Wang: "So, why do you have to stand on the bench and say that?"
Rong Jiadong confidently said, "Isn't it that I appear passionate and passionate?"
Lao Wang: "Cough, cough, cough."
Xiao Li: "..." Mom's intellectual disability.
Rong Jiadong chuckled and leaned over, "Uncle Wang, you read newspapers all day. What
do you see? Tell me about it?"
"You don't know how to watch it yourself?"
Rong Jiadong's handsome face suddenly collapsed and he let out a sigh, saying, "I don't like
to watch such things the most. When I was in school, the most annoying thing was
Chinese."
With this statement, several people nodded and said, "That's especially true for essays. I
can hold back three words in two days."
Rong Jiadong said, "I am good at writing. Anyway, I am good at it. I just don't like reading
comprehension, word formation, and sentence construction."
He is quite good at avoiding the summer heat for himself and knows he can relax.
Everyone laughed out loud.
Rong Jiadong himself doesn't like reading books or newspapers, but he is quite willing to
listen to others talk. He said, "Uncle Wang, is there any big news in the newspaper?"
Lao Wang: "The latest news is that the southern side will establish the Shenzhen Stock
Exchange, which will be listed in a few days."
Rong Jiadong grinned and said, "We don't know how to play with this."
Lao Wang nodded and said, "I really don't understand this kind of thing, but I read in the
newspaper that the Shanghai Stock Exchange is currently booming, and many people have
made money. I guess it will be good to list here in Shenzhen."
"What is this stock?"
"Where do we understand?"
Don't say it's them, even scholars don't understand it. This thing doesn't sound like they
can play with it.
Lao Wang: "It has nothing to do with us, just listen to the excitement."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes."
That's what he said, but Rong Jiadong still has some other ideas. Either he wants to go stock
trading, he doesn't do that speculative business. A person has self-awareness, and he
knows how many brushes he has.
If he were to flip something around, it would be okay, he wouldn't be able to afford stocks
and that kind of thing.
What he was thinking was, with such rapid development now, what could he do.
"Jia Dong, are you going to Hei Province with Lin Shan in a few days?" Xu Jie from the
convoy leaned over to Rong Jia Dong's side.
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Hmm, that's right."
"Can you buy me two woven bags of hazelnuts?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, if you touch me, buy it. Don't blame me if you don't touch it."
"Don't bother, Jiadong, you have to help me. I need it urgently."
Rong Jiadong said, "Why are you buying so many hazelnuts?"
"My daughter-in-law has it, and she said eating some nuts is good for the child. I have to
take care of her and I dare not go out of town, so I can only trouble you." This thing is not
sold locally, but the price is not very cheap, and I don't want to buy a large quantity either.
Upon hearing this, Rong Jiadong smiled and congratulated, saying, "Okay, I'll definitely buy
it for you in front of my younger siblings."
Xu Jie: "Okay, I know you're the most righteous. I'll treat you to lunch."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, wait for me to buy it back."
He smiled and said, "I'm not polite."
Xu Jie: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong smiled and thought to himself that Xu Jie's daughter-in-law was a doctor from
the city hospital. She had agreed that she would definitely be good. Since he has eaten well,
he must also buy more. Just because he doesn't have a pregnant woman doesn't mean he
can't eat, does it? Their family is old and young, and their daughter-in-law is not doing well
in her teenage years. Her physical fitness is also average, so she should make up for it.
Buy, must buy, his family must also buy.
"Hey, I'm going out for a trip. The boss has come to help me deal with it, saying I have
diarrhea..." Go and take a photo.
Xu Jie: "... Can you give me another reason? You've had diarrhea too often, and any sneak
around is like having diarrhea..."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay, there's always one reason. Using it too much feels like it's
real."
"..." is not!
Of course, Rong Jiadong knows it's not the case, but since all the reasons are the same, it's
better to just have one reason.
Rong Jiadong's class is quite relaxed as long as they don't go on business trips. Compared to
him, the rest of the family is quite busy.
Tao Lihua is a sequela of taking leave and has to deal with some trivial matters; And
Grandpa and Grandma Rong went to the Yangko team. Grandma Rong successfully divided
the Yangko team into two and became the captain of the second Yangko team at the
Machinery Factory. However, there were not enough accompanists. As an old companion,
Grandpa Rong had to do his best to support his wife.
Well, he brought his erhu to accompany his wife.
Besides, he not only knows erhu, but also suona. He was in the logistics department back
then, and he was good at literature and art.
These old couple instantly rejuvenated their second career and were determined to
compete with Comrade Hou Cuifeng in the first place.
The elderly compete with each other while playing gongs and drums, while the children are
not affected. Xue Bao happily went to find Jiang Runing and reported, "Xiao Ru Xiao Ru, I'm
telling you that my grandmother is going to compete with your grandmother."
Jiang Runing propped up her chin and looked at her with a smile, "Then you should
encourage your grandmother more when you go home. My grandmother is really amazing."
Xuebao immediately straightened her chest, her chin raised high, full of momentum, just
like her father. The only difference is that Xuebao did not stand on the chair.
Xuebao's voice was crisp: "My grandmother is also very powerful, she wouldn't give up!"
Jiang Runing smiled and let out a sigh, then reached out to hold onto Xiao Xuebao's paws
and said, "So, no matter which grandmother wins, we must be good friends."
Xuebao was like a little rooster about to fight just now, and immediately turned into a
gentle little rabbit. She curled her lips and let out a few moans, "Of course, this is called, this
is called..."
She thought hard for a moment and said, "This is called fair competition."
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "That's right."
In their previous lives, they also had this kind of thing. Although the old ladies were arguing
fiercely, they usually looked like they were in the same boat. However, a few months later,
during the National Day holiday, the whole city organized a "National Day event", and the
two groups of old ladies quickly abandoned their past grievances and joined forces with the
outside world.
Well, they usually pinch each other.
However, when there were external forces, the two groups of old ladies immediately
formed a group.
Jokes, they are all old employees of the machinery factory, no matter how hard they are,
they have to be consistent with the outside world.
Later on, Grandma Rong collapsed and she never went to the Yangko team again.
Jiang Runing looked at Xiao Xuebao in front of her and suddenly said, "Why don't we also
establish a performance team in our class?"
Xuebao: "Ah?"
She blinked her eyes wide and said, "Is our class also established?"
She took a look and saw that there were only a few young girls in their class.
Xuebao: "Few people..."
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "Both boys and girls participated."
A few little boys listened and let out a sigh, revealing a hint of difficulty. They are handsome
men, what are they learning to dance for?
Jiang Runing saw their meaning and said, "The performance team doesn't necessarily have
to be all dancing. It's like setting up a sunflower small class performance team in our class,
where we can learn to dance, sing, or play musical instruments. If there are any activities,
we can participate together."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately applauded in agreement and said, "Okay, okay."
She raised her paws high and said, "I agree."
This little girl completely forgot that she firmly refused to learn anything and wanted to
play when she was at her aunt's house.
Now it's a different story.
Jiang Han: "I agree too."
Xuebao agreed, so he agreed.
Other people didn't refuse either, why don't we just learn to play the flute when it's too big?
Jiang Han was accustomed to carefully planning everything, and he said, "Let's arrange it,
should we find a teacher or..."
He looked at Jiang Runing and she said, "I'll teach."
She glanced around and asked, "Do you have any objections?"
Xue Bao curled up her pink little mouth and said, "No, there isn't."
Others looked at Jiang Runing and felt a bit bitter in their hearts.
This will need to scrutinize the composition of their class members, first of all, Xuebao. This
is a real kid, not to mention.
Except for Xuebao, the other seventeen people, except for Jiang Runing, did not engage in
artistic work.
Come on, give it a tug.
Although I haven't had any arguments since my rebirth, there really isn't much artistic
talent in this personnel configuration.
The first one is Wang Wei, also known as Xiao Wang. Before his rebirth, he was a driver of a
senior leader in a certain government agency. He was honest and quiet, and he didn't speak
up. You didn't even know there was such a person there, very lacking in presence.
The second one is Jiang Han, also known as Xiao Han. Although he is young, he was already
a partner at one of the top law firms in China and a legal advisor to several large companies
before his rebirth. He is best at handling business lawsuits.
The third one is Qiao Yining, also known as Xiao Qiao, a director of the Provincial Public
Security Department and a criminal nemesis;
The fourth one is Xiong Brilliant, also known as Xiong Bao. Before his rebirth, he was a
thug. Although he dyed his colorful hair all day like an old killer, he couldn't sing, dance, or
play musical instruments. Envying evil is like enmity.
The fifth one is Bai Yan, also known as Xiao Bai. He is now a slow and leisurely child who
eats and eats non-stop, but before his rebirth, he had already served as the Secretary of the
Provincial Party Committee.
The sixth Su Meng, also known as Mengbao, is a well-known domestic fashion designer. Her
studio is the private wardrobe of many female celebrities in the industry, and the price is
comparable to that of top international brands.
The seventh one is Kong Tiantian, also known as Tianbao, the only housewife.
The eighth one is Cui Yu, also known as Xiao Yu. After graduating from college, he opened a
beauty salon as the owner because he had money from relocation.
The ninth Cui Feng, also known as Xiao Feng, is Cui Yu's twin brother and a well-known
film police officer who knows everything.
The tenth one is Yuan Ze, also known as Yuan Bao, who has jumped countless levels. He is a
postdoctoral fellow and an expert at a domestic research institute.
The eleventh one is Jiang Jingjia, also known as Xiaojia, a surgical expert in the city's
hospital.
The twelfth and thirteenth Wang Shaojie and Sun Yuan, both of whom are police uncles, are
located in different parts of the city bureau. The Jianghu people call Xiaojie Xiaoyuan.
The fourteenth one is Tao Leying, a forensic expert from the Municipal Bureau, also known
as Xiaotao.
The fifteenth is Chen Ningning, known as Ning Bao, a registered residence policeman.
The 16th one is Yan Xuan, also known as Xuanbao, who is in charge of the legal affairs of
the Municipal Bureau.
The 17th one is Jiang Runing, also known as Xiaoru. She graduated from Beiwu and became
a popular female celebrity.
The above people are all the names that Xuebao uses to refer to his friends.
But just looking at the job they had before their rebirth, they knew that except for Jiang
Runing, who was an actress, everyone else was really out of touch with any performance.
On the other hand, it's Jiang Runing. She graduated from Beijing Dance with a solid
foundation, and was caught in the eye by chance when she went to Hengdian to play during
the summer vacation. She starred in works and made her debut, becoming popular and
entering the entertainment industry.
"Can we still perform? Performing police catching thieves?"
Everyone nodded and said, "Yes."
Jiang Runing said, "Why can't we? Children's performances are just cute, can we expect to
be so professional?"
Jiang Han: "That's right."
He smiled and said, "Although it's good to make money together as a head flower, it won't
last long."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and asked, "Why doesn't it last long?"
Jiang Han said, "When we have money, we don't have to make money anymore. Making
money is adults' business. It's not good for us children to find some activities for ourselves,
sing and dance together, and learn musical instruments. It doesn't have to be learned, just
play together."
Xuebao smiled softly and said, "That's right too."
"Not really."
Everyone now understands why Jiang Runing proposed this idea. Indeed, they can't all
work to earn money, can they? At a young age, this is not very good either. They are all
adults and have a clear idea, but Xuebao is still a child.
She should have a lovely childhood.
Instead of just having money, it's not good for children.
Xuebao's big eyes were bright and he said, "My grandfather can play the erhu and suona. I
can ask my grandfather to teach us."
Xuebao nodded excitedly and wished he could go home now to find his grandfather.
"Don't be in a hurry, even though we need to establish a performance team, we still need to
be the top performers first."
Xuebao: "That's right."
She said to her finger, "But we have a lot of headaches."
Jiang Han: "Not enough, we plan to get wholesale at the Four Hearts Market."
Xuebao tilted her head and didn't quite understand, but she believed in Xiaohan.
Xiaohan is the top earner in the world.
Jiang Han said, "Let's do it for another two weeks and then take it all together."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Although Xuebao didn't understand, he nodded solemnly and said, "You did the right thing,
I'll listen to you."
Jiang Han smiled.
Other classmates: "Mind dog."
He actually secretly gained the admiration of Xuebao, what a big scheming dog.
Jiang Han raised his eyebrows and smiled, saying, "After we sold our first batch, if it sells
well, then there must be someone following the trend, and we need to look different.
Fortunately, we have Su Meng."
He looked at Su Meng and found her in a daze. He asked, "Su Meng, what's wrong with
you?"
Su Meng suddenly came to her senses and said, "Oh, it's okay."
She looked at Kong Tiantian and said, "Tianbao, let's go to the bathroom together."
Kong Tiantian: "Ah? Oh."
Xuebao: "I also want to go."
She immediately ran over, holding one hand and saying, "Let's go together."
Su Meng hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay."
Three little ones walked out the door together, and Jiang Han said, "Why is Su Meng so
strange?"
Xiong Bao propped his chin and watched the three little girls go to the restroom together,
not quite understanding why girls have the habit of holding hands and going to the
restroom together. At this point, it's not good to feel like I'm not a girl. I can't grab a hand in
hand and we can't go to the bathroom hand in hand.
He also wants to be with Xuebao forever.
"What about you?" Jiang Han asked again.
Xiong Bao: "How do I know? Women probably have a few unhappy days every month."
Jiang Han turned black and said, "That's an adult woman you're talking about. She's a four
year old girl. Can you be more reliable?"
Xiong Bao: "Then I don't know."
His eyes flickered and he remained silent.
Actually, he can probably guess a little bit, but he doesn't want to say it.
Although they are close and good friends, he should not say such things about their family.
There is still a sense of integrity in this regard.
He stretched lazily and stood up, saying, "Does anyone want to go to the restroom?"
"As a boy, why don't you go to the bathroom yourself?"
Xiong Bao became unhappy and said, "I just want to go with someone, can't I?"
Okay, of course it works!
But no one will go with you.
Xiong Bao snorted, "I misread you. It's too much to go to the bathroom with me."
He immediately went to grab Yuanbao and said, "Let's go, let's go together."
Yuanbao: "No!"
Xiong Bao held onto him and said, "We go to school and finish school together every day,
and you don't even have a restroom with me. You're too ungrateful."
Yuanbao: "You let go."
"Together."
Yuanbao was dragged out by Xiong Bao, and his righteousness was no longer
accompanying his brothers to the thatched cottage!
It's too tragic, he doesn't have the energy of Xiong Bao.
It's really a bear.
Xiong Bao dragged Yuan Bao to the thatched cottage. As soon as he came out, he saw Su
Meng waiting at the door of the restroom. Xiong Bao said, "What's wrong with you?
Where's Xue Bao?"
Su Meng said, "She and Tianbao went back first."
She originally wanted to ask Tianbao, but when Xuebao was there, she decided to find the
seemingly second person who knew.
She threw a "queen's gaze" directly at Yuanbao and said, "You leave on your own, I'll have a
few words with Xiongbao."
Yuanbao: "Oh, oh."
He's so miserable. He didn't want to go to the bathroom, but he was even despised.
Wuwu.
Yuanbao ran back with sadness and disappointment.
Su Meng looked at Xiong Bao and said, "What's wrong with my dad?"
Xiong Bao: "Ah?"
His gaze began to drift.
Su Meng said, "We've had a life and death relationship more than once. Do you still want to
keep it from me? What do you and Tianbao know, but I don't know?"
Although I didn't notice it at the time, after returning home. Su Meng felt that at the
moment she saw her father, both Tianbao and Xiongbao's expressions were a bit strange.
It's a strange thing to say.
Su Meng said seriously, "Just let me know if you have anything. Even if you know, I will
pretend not to know."
Xiong Bao scratched his bald head in embarrassment and said, "Oh no, you really want to
know?"
Su Meng said, "Nonsense, since I can make up my mind to ask, I must know." She had been
hesitating for a day.
"Even if you know, it will make you sad?"
Su Meng was surprised, but I also knew that such a result was not surprising.
She gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, I need to know."
Xiong Bao: "Your father has an affair."
Su Meng was taken aback for a moment, bit her lips tightly, and said, "How do you... know?"
Xiong Bao: "I learned about it when I grew up. At that time, I didn't have a serious job, and I
had the most time. Sometimes I would go see some elderly people in the factory. I heard
them say that despite your parents' current love, they almost divorced back then. I was
curious and asked more questions, and only then did I know that during the days before we
were in trouble, your parents were getting divorced because your father had an affair. Who
would have thought that our kindergarten car had an accident, and we almost died. Your
parents were scared and never left you again. They also decided not to divorce, let go of
past grievances, and do..." A loving couple, take good care of you
Su Meng shook for a moment, and Xiong Bao quickly helped her. Worried, he asked, "Are
you okay?"
Su Meng gave a bitter smile and said, "It's okay, I'm just too shocked."
She has always believed that his parents are the most loving couple in the world, and their
family is also the most harmonious. They never argue, and their parents never blush once.
For her, she always responds to her requests. When she was a child, she was a bit
introverted about Xuebao's affairs and didn't play with the children much. She played with
dolls at home alone and didn't know how much good material she had cut to make clothes
for her dolls. His parents never blame her.
That's also why she dares to cut the curtains when she comes back. Subconsciously, she
feels that her parents allow her to do anything.
But to my surprise, there were some things that were different from what I thought when I
was a child.
"Are you really okay? What kind of pale face have you turned?"
Xiong Bao asked her anxiously, "You don't seem to be okay at all."
Su Meng: "I need to think about this..."
Xiong Bao said, "Your father still loves you very much. Otherwise, in his previous life, he
wouldn't have been able to decisively cut off that relationship and return to his family.".
Su Meng looked up and said, "I know, I know he loves me, but I can't accept that my
respected and beloved father is such a person."
She blushed and said, "He came home and lied to me and my mother. He's like a
hypocritical hypocrite."
Xiong Bao said, "I won't comfort people, but people always have to be strong. Look at me,
life isn't as good as you, but now we're not as strong as before. It's a great opportunity for
us to start over."
Su Meng: "I know."
She chuckled softly and said, "It's rare to hear you comfort people."
This smile is even uglier than crying.
Xiong Bao said, "Oh my, let me go. Don't laugh, it's scary. Although I have a wild and
unrestrained appearance, do I have a clear understanding in my heart?"
Su Meng took a deep breath and said, "Hmm, let's go back."
Xiong Bao: "That's right, let's go."
As the two of them walked back together, they saw several little heads lying on the window
looking at them. Xuebao's little braid was so obvious, and Xiongbao instantly had a black
line and said speechlessly, "What are they doing?"
Su Meng: "..."
The two of them returned to the classroom, and Xuebao had already returned to his
position. With big eyes, he glanced and drank, saying, "Xiong Bao, you made Mengbao angry
and cry."
She looked at her friend with condemnation and said, "How could you bully Mengbao?"
Xiong Bao: "Ah! I am even more unjust than Dou E."
Xuebao: "Who is Dou E? Did you bully Dou E?"
Xiong Bao: "... It's really scary to have no culture."
Xuebao: "You talk about me!"
She complained loudly, "You said I have no education!"
Xiong Bao: "No..."
Xuebao: "That's it!"
She crossed her waist and said, "How can you be so purple?"
After finishing speaking, she felt that she couldn't entangle with him. She quickly grabbed
Su Meng's hand and said, "Mengbao, don't be sad. I'm with you. He bullied you, let's go find
Teacher Xiaolin; we can also go find Uncle Xiong. Uncle Xiong is a good uncle and will teach
him a lesson."
Xiong Bao looked at them incredulously and said, "You shouldn't be so cold and ruthless,
right? I'm really so aggrieved."
Su Meng saw that Xiong Bao was about to be slandered as the big villain who bullied her.
She immediately explained, "No, Xuebao, you misunderstood. Xiong Bao didn't bully me."
Xuebao didn't believe it very much, his skeptical little eyes fluttered, just very skeptical.
"There really isn't." Mengbao leaned his head on Xuebao's shoulder and said, "Xiongbao is a
good person."
Xiong Brilliant said, "Look, look. I just said I didn't bully anyone, right? Mengbao said I'm a
good person."
Cui Yu whispered, "Generally, those who get a good person's card are male sophomores
who don't get it."
Xiong Bao: "..."
"Alright, since Mengbao is not feeling well today, let's leave early."
Xuebao: "Okay, Mengbao, let's go home together."
Su Meng: "Hmm, good."
She has no intention of being a gimmick.
Everyone packed their handbags and went home together when Jiang Han suddenly spoke
up, "Su Meng, if you have any trouble, let us know."
Su Meng suddenly burst out laughing, nodded heavily, and said, "If there is a need, I will
discuss it with you."
Xuebao tilted his head and pouted, saying, "We can all comfort Mengbao."
Su Meng looked at the innocent smile on the child's face and thought to herself, "A real child
is relatively simple. How could you know that adults have many things in their hearts?".
She took a hard breath and made a cute appearance.
She is someone who has watched over a thousand episodes of Detective Conan.
I've seen too many high school students pretending to be children, and she's not bad either.
Even without Jiang Runing's acting skills, she would have to hold her back!
She needs to take a look at the current situation first. Although the divorce has reached a
well-known level by June next year, her father has not revealed anything yet. She still wants
to know what's going on with him. She needs to investigate.
Xuebao: "Mengbao, why are you clenching your fists?"
Su Meng: "I'll cheer myself up again."
Xuebao looked at her friend in confusion, and Su Meng smiled and said, "Let's go home!"
A few children were walking home with their backpacks on their backs, and Xuebao
mischievously kicked the small stones and said, "Look, I can kick far away, just like playing
football."
Tianbao comforted the little girl well and said, "Xuebao is good, we don't kick stones. If we
accidentally kick someone, we will be beaten. Outsiders beating us is not like our parents
beating us, it will make us feel stronger and stronger."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately withdrew his small feet and said, "Then I won't do
it that way."
Tianbao: "Hmm, you're good."
Xuebao pouted and said, "Sweetheart, your tone sounds like my mother and grandmother."
Kong Tiantian said, "Am I that old?"
Xuebao smiled innocently and nodded with his small hands together, "It's a little bit."
Kong Tiantian: "Wuwu..."
She quickly grabbed Kong Tiantian and said, "Don't be sad, Tianbao, it doesn't look like it's
not like it."
Wuwu, she's not a good child. She lied.
Can she have a long nose.
Xuebao is so worried, even the little one is going to worry.
"I'm not sad, Xuebao, don't worry." Kong Tiantian looked at the little one as his facial
features were about to urgently gather, and quickly said, "I'm just pretending to be
unhappy to play with you. Actually, I'm not unhappy. You say I'm like my mother and
grandmother, which means I'm mature and sensible. There's nothing wrong with being
mature and understanding. Being sensible is still a good word, right?"
Xuebao tilted his head and looked at Kong Tiantian, somewhat understanding but not
understanding.
Kong Tiantian patted Xuebao's backpack and said, "Alright, I don't want these!"
Xuebao: "Okay."
A few children walked together, and Xuebao quickly turned his big eyes. His little face
approached Su Meng and said, "Mengbao, why are you not happy today?"
She saw it all, and Mengbao and Xiongbao whispered to each other. After speaking,
Mengbao became unhappy.
Little eyes glanced at Xiong Bao.
Xiong Bao shouted, "I am wrongly accused!"
Yuanbao Youyou said, "This is your punishment for forcing me to use the restroom."
Su Meng chuckled softly, and no matter how much disappointment and sadness she felt,
she quickly said, "It's really none of Xiong Bao's business. I'm just squinting at the sand."
Xuebao: "Sand?"
She looked up and down with big eyes and said, "Is there... sand?"
Su Meng nodded seriously and said, "Yes, I did when I went to the bathroom."
Xuebao: I don't really believe it anymore.
Su Meng smiled and said, "Do you see that my nose has grown longer?"
Xuebao took a closer look, but was still serious. After reading it, he shook his head and said,
"No, wow."
Su Meng said seriously, "If I don't have a long nose, it means I'm not lying nonsense."
Xuebao was immediately suppressed and nodded, "That's right, you're right."
Other children: "..."
Do you make it?
Xiaoxuebao, you have been deceived.
Little one, you were deceived by this scheming woman!
Fairy tales are full of lies.
 Chapter 28 – Cub’s Little Friend Is In Trouble

Su Meng has been a bit restless these past few days.

However, in front of the children, she pretended to be calm, and little ones like Xuebao
couldn't tell anything. After class, Xiaoxuebao leaned over and swayed her braids, saying,
"Mengbao, do you want to go to the bathroom together?"
Su Meng looked up and said, "Okay."
She reached out and held onto Xuebao, who was bouncing around.
Kong Tiantian called out, "Wait for me, I'll go too."
Cui Yu: "I'll go too."
A few people left the classroom together, and Cui Yu squeezed and grabbed Xuebao's hand,
pushing Su Meng aside.
Su Meng: "It's annoying."
Cui Yu felt aggrieved and said, "You live close and can walk together every day."
She has such a small opportunity at school, so of course she needs to seize the opportunity
to exchange feelings with Xiaoxuebao.
Su Meng: "Hmph."
Cui Yu smiled and said, "Just let me know."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Come on, come on, let's hold hands. If we can't reach
Xuebao, just hold me."
Su Meng: "... not at all."
A few people laughed and Xuebao proudly propped up his belly, saying, "I'm the most
popular."
"Look at how proud you are."
Xuebao pursed her lips and smiled, swaying left and right like a little penguin, saying, "I'm
super cute."
Four little girls walked together and heard someone shouting, "Fat girl, little fat girl..."
Xuebao turned around and her big eyes suddenly widened.
"Oh no no, Xuebao, Xiaoxuebao..."
Xuebao stopped and tilted his head, saying, "Brother Xiaohuai?"
Xiao Jihuai chuckled and said, "Come on, I have something to tell you."
Xuebao looked at Xiaohuai in confusion, and Xiaojiao moved forward, saying, "What's going
on?"
Xiao Jihuai, the god of mystery, said, "Come here, let's talk separately."
He glanced at the other little girls and was very determined.
Xuebao: "Huh? Oh."
Although she didn't know anything, she still let go of Cui Yu's little hand and said, "I'll go
over and take a look."
Xuebao ran to the little brother's side with a thud and looked up, asking, "What are you
looking for me for?"
Xiaojihuai led her a few more steps, getting even further away. Xuebao blinked his big eyes,
his dark grape eyes fixed on the little brother, not knowing what he was going to do.
Xiaojihuai smiled and said, "My uncle is taking me to catch fish on Sunday. Do you want to
go with us?"
Xuebao was taken aback for a moment, then eagerly looked at Xiaojihuai and said, "Catch
fish?"
She immediately thought of her little brother's bombing of the cesspool, and her mouth
drooped downwards, hesitating to say, "Go, where are you going?"
If it's a cesspool, she definitely won't go!
Xiaojihuai didn't know what Xiaoxuebao was thinking. He proudly said, "Go to the
countryside. My uncle said, we can have a picnic after catching fish. Oh, by the way, we can
also pick fruits."
Xuebao immediately became excited and said, "I'm going, I'm going."
After finishing speaking, the little girl hesitated and said to her opponent, "My parents don't
know if they let me go."
She said, "Fried fish is a bit scary."
Xiaojihuai shook his hand and said, "If you don't fry fish, you're catching fish. That's a small
river over there, and you can't fry fish. Fish are always going to places far and wide. Since
the last time we blew up the cesspool, my mother has criticized my uncle. He doesn't even
take me with him anymore. Wuwu." Speaking of this, Xiaojihuai felt sad and wanted to go
catch big fish.
Xiaoxuebao saw the little brother like this and patted his shoulder with his toes in mind,
saying, "Don't be sad."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Are you going or not?"
He urged, "Why don't you ask your dad to come with us? Let's go together. Your parents
will definitely not let you go. Go, go, I want you to go together. Brother will take you on a
journey in the world!"
Xuebao: "Huh?"
Xiao Jihuai bewitched her and said, "Catching fish is so fun. We can even grill the small fish
we caught. My uncle said he brought a barbecue grill, and the fresh grilled fish was very
fragrant. There are also many wild fruits. Have you ever tried grilled fruits?"
Xuebao swallowed his saliva and said, "No."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Fruits can also be grilled and eaten. If you come out with me to play, I will
bake fruits for you."
Xuebao's big eyes became firm and he said, "Then I'll tell dad to go play."
Xiaojihuai was happy and reached out his little finger, saying, "Hook, we've agreed. You
need to give me the answer tomorrow."
Xuebao Crispy Sheng said, "Okay."
"Xuebao, be good." Xiao Jihuai waved his hand and said, "Then I'll leave."
He came out not to use the restroom, but to find Xiaoxuebao. Well, since it was agreed, he
ran back and Xuebao happily said, "I am indeed the most, the most likable."
Xiaojihuai ran back, laughing mischievously and constantly laughing.
"I'll take Xiaoxuebao with me, and there's someone to share the trouble with. I'm too
clever." He ran excitedly, feeling too smart.
Xiao Jihuai ran into the classroom happily, and the chubby boy sitting at the door asked,
"Why are you laughing so thief?"
Xiao Jihuai snorted and said, "I've agreed to take you to play. If you don't go yet, I'll tell you,
I've found another child now. I'm going to take a very cute and chubby little sister with me
to play."
The little chubby man remained unmoved and said, "Last time I went with you, you insisted
on recruiting the big white goose. The two of us were chased by the big white goose and
ran around, falling off and getting bitten by a dog and getting scolded several times."
He continued, "Last time we went out together, we climbed a tree and fell off the tree. It
was already painful enough. My mom even beat me up when she found out I was climbing a
tree."
"And last time, you told me to catch loaches, but we fell into a mud pit and ate a mouthful of
mud. We still got beaten when we got home..."
The chubby boy said softly, "I will definitely not be with you."
Xiao Jihuai crossed his waist and said, "Xiao Guo Bao Rou, why are you doing this? Aren't
we good brothers? Why are you still digging up old accounts? We were also happy back
then."
The chubby boy called Xiaoguo Baorou and nodded, "I'm happy, but getting beaten really
hurts."
His fart can't bear it.
The chubby boy said firmly, "You can play with your little sister."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Hmph, little sister is very cute, with big eyes like grapes."
"My little sister is as white as a small soup ball."
"The little sister loves to laugh and is also very obedient. When she smiles, her eyes are not
like grapes, but curved like the little moon. Her little mouth is pink, like a peach."
Little Fatty: "... This little sister sounds very delicious!"
Grape rice dumpling and peach.
Xiao Jihuai said, "Hmph, you know how to eat."
Xiao Jihuai returned to his seat and snorted, saying, "We still have a picnic this time. If you
don't go, then regret it."
Little Fatty: "..." Be firm, he must be firm. Although it was a lot of fun and there were
delicious things to go, but, sob, he won't go!!! He is determined not to be beaten again.
Fortunately, Xiaojihuai just showed off for a moment, he has already found a new partner,
so he is not in a hurry.
Actually, Xiaojihuai can also go with his uncle alone, but going alone with only one child is a
bit boring.
Uncle doesn't like to talk and whimpers.
If there is a child, not only can they play together, but they can also share a little bit with
each other when they make mistakes. Well, right, Xiaoxuebao is so small. If they make a
mistake, everyone definitely can't hit someone. Didn't he just escape a disaster?
Xiao Jihuai thought about it and felt even more that his idea was good and too clever.
On one end, Xiaojihuai was proud, while on the other end, Xiaoxuebao was also very happy.
She was bouncing around and her braids were curled up.
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao, what is Xiaohuai looking for you for? You're so happy."
Xuebao immediately had a big smile on her face, like a sunflower. She said happily,
"Brother Xiaohuai asked me to go fishing with him on the weekend."
Kong Tiantian: "What?"
She dug out her ear and said, "Are you going fishing with him?"
To catch fish, one must go to small rivers, ponds, and other places. Such places are not safe
at first glance. Kong Tiantian was worried for a second, and she immediately felt extremely
nervous. She quickly asked, "Where are you going to catch fish? Are you the only two?"
Xuebao: "No, Xiaohuai's brother and uncle are also going. I also need to go home and ask
my parents if they will go."
The little girl smiled softly and said, "Brother Xiaohuai said he will grill fish and fruit for
me."
"Roast... fruit?"
Xuebao nodded, his eyes sparkling with longing: "I haven't eaten roasted fruit yet..."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Eating grilled fruits, I knew it would be very unpleasant.
If it's really delicious, how could it not be widely circulated decades later?
I haven't heard of any fruit being grilled except for durian.
However, I also want to know that there are no durians here.
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao..."
She pondered and said, "Aren't you going to play with us on the weekend?"
Xuebao held Tianbao's little hand and said, "I'll go once!"
She still really wants to go, her big eyes full of anticipation. The little girl is lively, clever,
and crisp, saying, "If I go, I think it's good. In the future, we can also go to Little Sunflower
Class together."
Kong Tiantian smiled and poked her tender face, saying, "You react quickly."
Xuebao smiled innocently and said softly, "If it's fun, let's go with Teacher Lin in the future."
Kong Tiantian said, "Okay."
She can't say no, the little girl wants to go so much that her family probably won't be able to
resist her.
Jiang Han slipped over and said, "Xuebao, you're going to play on Sunday."
Snow Leopard nodded and said, "I was thinking. I don't know if my parents will agree, but if
my dad doesn't agree, I'll let him go with me."
Jiang Han: "Oh, then I'll make an appointment with you in advance for the next Sunday."
Xuebao: "Next Sunday?"
Jiang Han: "Next Sunday we will sell scallops."
Xuebao quickly nodded and said cautiously, "I know."
But soon, the little girl scratched her head and said, "Where are we going to sell it?"
She asked reluctantly, and Jiang Han said, "I've agreed with Teacher Lin to send her to Sixin
Market for wholesale. This way, there's no need for retail and it's easier."
Xuebao looked long and then asked, "Then you don't need us to sell it? Why do you want to
go?"
Jiang Han smiled and said, "But don't you want to know how much money we've earned for
class fees?"
"I want to know," said Xuebao, immediately nodding her little brain.
Jiang Han: "That's it? We'll get together next Sunday and wait for Teacher Lin."
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Okay."
Xuebao feels so busy. He has arranged this Sunday and the next Sunday as well.
She is really a very busy little one.
Xuebao hummed a little tune happily, feeling that his mood was really good. As soon as he
parted his head, he saw Su Meng daydreaming. Although Su Meng had a hidden intention
and seemed to be no different from usual, occasional daydreaming still betrayed her.
Although Xiaoxuebao was a little brat, she also noticed that Xiaosu Meng was not doing
well. She leaned in with a thud and asked, "Mengbao, what's wrong with you? You seem
unhappy."
The children are all very friendly.
Why is Mengbao unhappy?
Did you get beaten up at home?
But recently, Mengbao's dad has returned, shouldn't she be very happy? Did Mengbao's dad
make her unhappy?
Xuebao said in a daze, "Mengbao, if you're not happy, I can play with you. I told Xiaohuai
brother not to go fishing anymore."
Xuebao really wants to catch fish, but Mengbao seems to be in a bad mood.
Xuebao is a good child, and Mengbao treats her very well. She should also treat Mengbao
very well.
Su Meng looked at Xue Bao's serious expression and chuckled softly, saying, "You're going
to play. Didn't you agree to take us if you're good at it?"
Xuebao: "That's right."
She scratched her little curly hair and asked, "Why are you not happy?"
Su Meng said, "I'm not unhappy either. I've been feeling a bit confused lately."
Xuebao: "Lost?"
What is confusion?
Xuebao didn't quite understand. She obediently sat on the chair, wanting to know what
confusion was.
Su Meng looked at her expression of "thirst for knowledge" and said, "Confusion is not
knowing what to do."
She casually explained, and Xuebao immediately stood up, waving his small fist, saying, "I
don't know what to do? I know, I'm not confused at all, I know everything."
Xuebao immediately picked up his fingers and said, "We're going to make a headflower,
we're going to sing and dance. There's so much we kids can do. You see, there's nothing
confusing about so many things."
Su Meng looked at Xue Bao's full of energy and suddenly became enlightened.
Yeah, what is she struggling with?
God gave her another chance to start over, not to make her entangle here. In her previous
life, she was able to do things cleanly and efficiently. What can't be done in this life? Of
course, the matter with her parents is a big deal, but it happened in her previous life.
She did it again to avoid greater tragedy, rather than being confined to what had already
happened.
Although there is no evidence at the moment, according to Xiong Bao, her parents had
already started a divorce soon, indicating that her father must be someone outside now.
After all this time, Su Meng's mind had already turned countless circles.
Xue Bao gave birth to small claws and shook them in front of Su Meng, saying, "Why are you
daydreaming again? You're so worried."
Su Meng couldn't help but look at her worried and adorable face. She reached out and
pinched her chubby little face, saying, "There's nothing to worry about, I want to open it
up."
Xuebao: "Hey?"
Su Meng: "Go back to your seat, class is about to begin. By the way, Xuebao, can you write
your name?"
Xuebao: "Ah!"
Her little peach face suddenly gathered in an emergency, wrinkled together, her little
eyebrows furrowed tightly, her little mouth didn't murmur, and she didn't know if she had
answered or not. She rushed to her position, her chubby hands covering her face with
worry.
Su Meng: "..."
Well, I see it, not yet.
She smiled and thought to herself that it was indeed time to name the child. You can't use
too complex characters, Rong Xi's character is really difficult for a little kid.
Before the bell for class could ring, Xuebao suddenly turned around and said, "I can write
now."
She raised her chin, widened her eyes with pride, and said seriously, "I can write a name
now."
Su Meng reasonably suspected that this cub was bragging.
Xuebao: "I can write on the blackboard, but it's a bit difficult in a notebook."
Su Meng: "...?"
Others were also attracted and teased her, saying, "I don't believe you, Xuebao, go write on
the blackboard."
"But the teacher will come," Xue Baonuo said
"It's okay, it's fast. You can write it."
Xuebao gritted her teeth and stood up to the podium. Xiaodouding was worried about her
toes, her mouth pursed tighter, and her face became more serious. She tried hard to get
taller, but... couldn't reach it.
Dwarf and small bean cubes cannot reach the blackboard.
The students in Xiaokuihua class couldn't help but laugh. Xiong Bao laughed heartily and
pounded the table, while Xue Bao exclaimed angrily, "How could you laugh at people?"
Jokers are not good children at all.
Xiong Bao thinks he should change his name to Xiong Dou'e. Why is it that he is always
wronged?
Every time, every time.
He said, "I didn't laugh at you, I just think you're so cute."
"Yes, it's super cute."
Everyone agreed, and Xuebao looked at her friends without any trace of jokes. It seemed
like she really thought she was cute. She pursed her lips and chuckled softly.
"Here, I'll move a chair for you."
Jiang Han moved a chair for Xuebao and said, "Xiongbao, come and help me hold onto the
chair."
Although it may not seem like it will fall, you still need to be careful.
Xuebao looked at the chair and climbed up. Her pink little face glanced at the door and said,
"Teacher, you should tell me when you're here."
"Okay."
Xuebao picked up the chalk and started writing on the big blackboard, stroke by stroke, big,
big, and oversized - Xi.
There are no missing arms or legs, but this big character is bigger than a child's head.
Xuebao finished writing with each stroke and proudly crossed his waist, saying, "Look, I
can write!"
How could she possibly not write her own name? She's not that stupid kid.
Everyone paused for a moment, then applauded one after another, "Xuebao wrote really
well."
Xuebao pursed his small mouth and smiled, then casually told the truth happily, "I can
write in big characters, but if I shrink it, I won't."
As soon as she finished speaking, the little girl immediately covered her little mouth,
blinked her big eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled.
Everyone was laughing even harder, and Xuebao's face turned red. Just then, the bell for
class rang, and Xuebai immediately panicked and wanted to clean the blackboard. Jiang
Han said, "You come down first, I'll come."
Xuebao let out a cry and followed Jiang Han's command. Jiang Hanfei quickly climbed onto
the chair to wipe off the blackboard, and then worked closely with Xiong Bao to move the
chair down.
"Xuebao, hurry up."
"Oh."
Xuebao quickly returned to his seat, everyone sat well, and the teacher also came in.
Xuebao breathed a sigh of relief, pursed his lips, raised his chin, and attended class
seriously
******
The nap in kindergarten is a time for teachers and children to rest together.
Some people have good sleep quality, and they just lie down. Xuebao is like this. The
weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day, and she doesn't cover anything. She sleeps
with her little buttocks sticking out. And Su Meng, who was on her lower bunk, tiptoed up
and came to Xiong Guanghui's bedside, pulling him.
Xiong Guanghui was about to fall asleep when he saw Su Mengbao standing by the window
with her hair draped over her. He was startled and said, "Mengbao, what are you doing?"
Fortunately, it was broad daylight, and if it were at night, he would definitely be afraid.
Su Meng squatted down and approached the bed, whispering, "Who is my dad's
extramarital partner?"
Xiong Bao: "..."
He shrugged and said, "I won't make it."
He really didn't know, and when he did, it could be considered a thing of the past twenty
years. How could he know so much in detail?
Su Meng frowned and was about to get up when she saw a head protruding from Xiong
Bao's upper bunk. Xiao Cuifeng leaned his head down and said, "I know."
Su Meng was taken aback.
Xiong Bao patted his head and said, "Yes, yes, I don't know, but Xiaofeng definitely knows.
He is a friend of middle-aged and elderly people."
Su Meng looked at Cui Feng in surprise and said, "You know..."
Xiong Bao felt that this was insulting his older brother. He sat up cross legged and said,
"You said this, I know it, Cui Feng knows it; I don't know it, Cui Feng must also know it.
We're just gossiping, Cui Feng is a police officer. There's nothing he doesn't know."
Su Meng stared at Cui Feng, who scratched his head curiously and asked, "Even if you
know, what can you do? You're just a child, and your parents won't listen to you. Moreover,
who you are is not important because it's not your father's first time."
Su Meng was shocked.
Cui Feng: "Your father has really been there more than once."
These are other people's privacy, but Su Meng is the party involved.
Moreover, their situation is inherently different from others, and no matter when, he will
unconditionally support his "life and death friendship".
Cui Feng said, "So it really doesn't matter who it is. Without Zhang San, there would be Li Si,
and without Li Si, there would be Wang Er and Ma Zi. Your father didn't change it later, but
your mother endured it, and you came back less busy with work, so I don't know."
Actually, there are more important things that Cui Feng cannot say.
Due to the special relationship between their classmates, they have always been very close
to each other. Su Meng works in another city and has only an elderly couple at home. Cui
Feng often comes to her door to help, and she gets along well with Uncle Su and Aunt Tian
Xing.
Aunt Tian once sat on the roadside drunk for some unknown reason. He helped Aunt Tian
home, and she once held his hand and said seriously, "If it weren't for that accident, she
would definitely get divorced, definitely!"!
Looking back now, he still remembers Aunt Tian crying so miserably.
Uncle Su... you said he was a bad person, really not.
He has a relatively soft personality and is also good to these children. He has even done
brave deeds for them.
However, it's the same.
Personal style.
This uncle doesn't know if Qiong Yao has seen it too much. He is very fond of love and has
no resistance to gentle women like water. He has fallen in love several times. His illness is
not a hindrance to outsiders, but it hurts Aunt Tian Xing the most.
Cui Feng looked at Xiao Douding and Su Meng, but didn't say anything. If he did, he didn't
know if Su Meng could bear it. Her mother sacrificed her own happiness for her and made a
perfect family.
Perhaps divorce may not necessarily bring happiness, but Aunt Tian is definitely not happy
without divorce.
No matter which industry leads, there are no fools who rely solely on luck.
Although after their rebirth, each of them became a bit childish due to their bodies, it does
not mean that their brains will completely stop spinning.
Cui Feng didn't say much more, but with just a few words, Su Meng recognized the
unfinished meaning in Cui Feng's words. She smiled and said, "Thank you, Xiaofeng."
Cui Feng: "Why are we polite?"
Su Meng: "Do you know when my mother found out?"
Cui Feng thought for a moment and said, "It must have been recently. I remember your
mother said it was a very hot summer. When your father came back to visit his family, he
found out he had forgotten his identification. Your mother went to the coal city to deliver
the identification, but ended up meeting him. I'm not sure if it's because your father came
back this time."
Su Meng pursed her lips and whispered, "Oh."
She lowered her head and said, "Okay, I got it."
Su Meng felt very uncomfortable, after all, no one wanted her biological father whom she
had always admired to be this kind of person. However, she felt a hint of happiness in her
heart, grateful that she could start over again and change. Fortunately, I have so many little
helpers around me.
It is precisely because there are so many friends around her that she can remain calm and
objective in the first moment of encountering difficulties.
Su Meng calmed down for a moment and said, "It's great to have you all."
She knew that many people were not sleeping, and she knew that everyone could hear it.
However, Su Meng didn't want to hide it either. She was not in her hometown all year
round, so she didn't know. But she was always in her hometown. Many people should know
that at first, it was just difficult for everyone to talk to her.
That's also why when she called out to Xiong Baowen that day, several people were lying
by the window.
Oh, Xuebao doesn't count, he's just a little kid watching the excitement.
Everyone didn't mean to hide it from her, but they didn't expect it, after all, everyone had to
adapt to the life of the 1990s. To be honest, following is also following Xuebao, so I really
didn't expect anything about Su Meng's father.
Now that everything had been explained, Su Meng didn't want to dodge or dodge. Instead,
she was generous and said, "I guess you're really a big shot. I feel uncomfortable, but I don't
feel like the sky is falling."
"In this world, it's impossible for the sky to collapse."
Kong Tiantian climbed down from the upper bunk and arrived at Xiong Bao's bedside. He
climbed up the ladder of the upper and lower bunks and said, "Cui Feng."
Cui Feng: "What's wrong?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Do you know anything shameful about my parents?"
Cui Feng's mouth twitched slightly.
Kong Tiantian poked Cui Feng and said, "Do you know what to tell me?"
Cui Feng: "... I don't know, why are you asking this?"
Kong Tiantian was very straightforward and said, "I want money."
Cui Feng: "Ah?"
Kong Tiantian said, "What are you? I just want to take advantage of their shortcomings and
demand living expenses. I live with my grandparents now, and they don't give me any
living expenses as dual employees. They still take advantage of it and rely on my
grandparents to support themselves. Why? Who has ever seen such a shameless person?"
Kong Tiantian didn't think anything was wrong with what she said. She said, "I must find a
handle for them to pay. If we don't ask them to pay more now, we won't be able to afford it
in the future when the factory's efficiency is not good. My grandparents are also quite old,
and we need to save some money."
Xiong Bao muttered, "You're quite straightforward."
Kong Tiantian remained calm and said, "What can't I do directly? Since they said that if I
die, they can have another son, I know I can't get any family affection from this couple. I
can't rely on them either."
At that time, there was an accident with the children in their class, and they were all taken
to the hospital. The parents of the other children rushed over frantically.
Just like Su Meng's father, although Su Meng is talking about his infidelity and getting angry
now, Su Jianye ran over like a crazy person and cried while holding his daughter, which is a
vivid memory in her memory.
Only her parents, they didn't come.
They didn't care about her daughter, and even after she was sent home, they kept saying
from behind, "Why don't we have this luck? If our sweetness is gone, we can have a second
child openly."
Look, at this point, this couple can actually stand on the same side.
But they didn't know how Kong Tiantian, who overheard this, trembled and felt
uncomfortable at the time. It was precisely because of her desire for family that she got
married early and wanted to have a new family, her own family.
As a result, she misread the person.
Mom, selfish, lazy, calculating, and unclear outside.
When she wanted to divorce, she unexpectedly became pregnant. Actually, when I thought
about it later, I realized it wasn't an accident, because at that time there were rumors of
relocation in the old house left for her by her grandparents.
Later on, when the child was born and the house was not moved, the man returned to his
original state.
Later on, she really moved, and this man didn't improve either. He probably knew that
since she had children, she needed family members so much and couldn't do without them.
Kong Tiantian is a bit rational. She has been tightly holding onto the money, but all the
expenses at home are hers. That man eats soft and hard, and there is also a mother-in-law
who is not in her forties or sixties. At that time, in fact, if she was firm, she could come
again. But at that time, she no longer had the ability to find a new life, and even her most
important son was defeated by a white eyed wolf. She lived aimlessly every day, just like
that... until she started over.
She had a bad life before her rebirth, so much so that after her rebirth, she will always be
the most energetic one.
She cherishes this opportunity to start over too much.
"Actually..."
At this moment, the boy's voice rang out, and Kong Tiantian looked at the speaker. It was
Jiang Han who was speaking. He didn't know when he also sat up and said, "Do you think
what they are doing now can't be controlled by them? Don't forget, it's not thirty years
later, it's 91 years now. You don't want to tell them about their work style, but you can
always go find the factory leaders, right?"
Kong Tiantian was taken aback and immediately reacted, "Yes! If they don't give me living
expenses, I can go find the factory leaders."
This couple dare not have a second child, isn't it because they are afraid of losing their iron
rice bowl?
Kong Tiantian gave a cold smile and said, "That's good."
Jiang Han's voice didn't even have any ups and downs. "I remember, there was a program
on our local channel called 'Lao Chen Talks about Things'."
This "Lao Chen talks about things" is local news, similar to what will become "Lao Nian
Uncle" in the future, it is some local news and family gossip. But this program is very
popular, almost every household in the local area has to watch it in the evening.
When Jiang Han said this, Kong Tiantian gave a thumbs up and said, "Lawyer Jiang is really
impressive."
Jiang Hanwei smiled.
He certainly hopes that everyone is doing well.
As everyone was talking, Lin Xiuwan pushed the door in. She actually knew that the little
ones were not sleeping and talking, but it was because of this that she not only did not
come in, but also watched the wind at the door. Who knows what these little ones were
saying behind their backs, so it was better to be more careful to avoid being heard.
As for the house... there is only one little Xuebao inside, but Xiaoxuebao is a sleepy little pig.
If there's any slight movement in her, everyone can tell.
Lin Xiuwan pushed the door in and said, "I have to sleep for a while. We're all children, and
our bodies can't handle it."
Kong Tiantian and others all lay back in bed, and Su Meng was the same. She tiptoed
quietly, afraid of waking up Xuebao, very light. I don't know why, she no longer has the
pressure of the morning. Although she knew her mindset was not right, Kong Tiantian's
experience suddenly made Su Meng understand. Kong Tiantian's situation is much more
difficult than hers, and she can be optimistic every day.
What can't she do?
Even if they do divorce, it's always her parents.
Separate, let's separate.
I just don't know if her mother is thinking about getting divorced.
But whether she wants it or not, Su Meng knows that in the next ten, twenty, thirty years,
her mother must have thought about it... Otherwise, with Cui Feng's emotional intelligence,
she wouldn't have spoken up.
He is noisy and familiar, but he has never said anything that shouldn't be said. In their
previous lives, they also gathered together every year and would pay their respects to each
other during the Chinese New Year, which Cui Feng never mentioned. But now, it's
different
It's great to do it again.
She felt the sound of Xuebao flipping over and groaning on the upper bunk, and Xuebao
was still there.
Her mother can also have a new life.
Su Meng thinks this is really good.
Similarly, there is Kong Tiantian who thinks this is really good. Kong Tiantian knows that
her previous life was chaotic and she avoided living a mediocre life. However, in this life,
she will live a good life and never let her grandparents work so hard for money that they
will eventually be exhausted.
She rubbed her hands and decided to do a big job.
Jiang Han is right, what if there is no obvious handle? She can make a scene! She is not the
kind of gentle person. She is a shrew who can stir up three parts without reason!
Damn it, fuck them.
This afternoon nap, some people slept, while most people didn't sleep. However, regardless
of whether they slept or not, everyone stood in the same camp.
After taking a nap, Xuebao was still swaying from side to side, staring mesmerized. The
least perceptible ghost figure in the class, Xiao Wang, approached Kong Tiantian and said to
her, "If you want to quickly solve the problem, crying at Vice Director Wang's house would
be more effective than looking for a TV station."
Twenty years later, he worked as a driver for Deputy Factory Director Wang and knew
about the couple's character. Kong Tiantian came to his door and they would take care of it.
Kong Tiantian was taken aback for a moment, then smiled brightly and said, "Thank you."
Xiao Wang waved his hand and spat out a "yes" before rushing back to his position.
Jiang Runing also leaned in and touched Kong Tiantian, saying, "Hey, I'll guide you on how
to cry more pitifully? More sad?"
Upon hearing this, Kong Tiantian was pleasantly surprised and said, "Okay."
Although it's true that crying comes from the bottom of her heart, having a "professional"
guide is naturally better.
Cui Yu also said, "I can make you look even more skinny and rugged, and also make a shape
to highlight a pitiful look."
She runs a beauty salon not only because she knows skincare, but also because her makeup
and matching skills are just a mask.
Kong Tiantian didn't expect that all his friends would warmly help, and he was moved to
say, "It's really nice to have you all."
Cui Yu smiled and said, "Isn't that what Su Meng said?"
Kong Tiantian said, "She said, I can say it too. Besides, why can't I tell the truth? I'm so
happy to have you all."
Everyone smiled kindly.
Xuebao saw it and asked, "Tianbao, what are you whispering?"
Kong Tiantian kept it from Xuebao and said, "I'm going to cause trouble!"
Xuebao suddenly opened his eyes wide and didn't feel sleepy anymore!
"What's going on? What's going on?" She said softly, her tone quite urgent.
Kong Tiantian noticed that there were still sleeping marks on her small face, but her big
eyes were already round.
This is still a little gossip girl.
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "I plan to find a way to ask my parents for living expenses."
Xuebao: "Ah?"
There is no such thing in Xuebao's family, Xuebao doesn't understand.
Xuebao looked at Kong Tiantian in confusion, and Kong Tiantian rubbed her head and said,
"Little idiot."
Xuebao: "Don't be fooled!"
She straightened her chest hard and said, "I'm not dumbfounded!"
Kong Tiantian smiled even harder and said, "Hmm, you're not stupid. You're a simple little
angel."
Xuebao tilted his head and asked, "What is an angel?"
She seems to remember watching an advertisement... Xuebao said, "Is it the little baby who
carries an arrow with his bare buttocks and shoots someone who will make people fall in
love with washing their hair?"
Kong Tiantian: "..."
What is this thing?
Carrying an arrow with bare buttocks?
Shooting who falls in love with washing hair?
She thought for a while and asked, "Are you talking about Cupid?" But what the hell is
washing hair?
Xuebao: "What's special? I don't know." She shook her little brain and said, "I don't know."
She gestured and gestured, with her arms wide open, making a flying appearance. Her
small mouth made a "biubiubiu biu" sound, and then said seriously, "Love Shampoo, your
eternal true love choice!"
Kong Tiantian: "..."
She remembered that when she was a child, there was a shampoo that was always
broadcasted on local channels, and the creativity was very creative. Cupid, the goddess of
love, descended to earth and whoever he shot would take out shampoo to wash his hair,
and the streets were filled with people washing their hair
Over time, his family still doesn't have a television, which is fortunate for her to remember.
Oh, it's not that she has a good memory, but that she saw it at Su Meng's house a few days
ago and the two of them were covered in goosebumps.
Kong Tiantian's mouth twitched and decided not to talk about washing her hair. Instead,
she said, "It's Cupid, the god of love. He's just a little angel."
Xuebao's little face bulged and he pouted in displeasure, saying, "I don't want to be Cupid.
He's not as cute as me and even has a bare butt."
She pointed to her garden uniform and said, "I'm wearing a small skirt."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
"He keeps asking people to wash their hair everywhere, it's so strange." She was so well
behaved that she wasn't so annoying.
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Their topic has turned to a strange place, and there is a possibility of them continuing to
turn again... chicken to duck talk is them! Everyone burst into laughter.
Xuebao didn't know what everyone was laughing at, but everyone was laughing, and she
followed suit with a cute smile.
Having laughed enough, Kong Tiantian grabbed Xuebao and said, "Hmm, you are indeed
cuter than the little angel. Then you are the little fairy."
Xuebao shook his head and said crisply, "I don't want to be a little angel or a little fairy. I
don't want to be anyone else. I am myself, Xuebao!"
She crossed her waist and said, "I am a super cute Xuebao!"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Hmm, you are the cutest Xuebao and also the most
beautiful little Rongxi."
Xuebao nodded happily, but quickly said, "I'm the best, but oh..."
She looked up at her fingers and sighed helplessly, "This Xi is too difficult to write."
She said softly, "Why did my grandfather give me this name? Ahem..."
Kong Tiantian laughed heartily.
The troubles of children are always so simple: it is difficult to write their own names; A
nutritious lunch with bitter gourds is not delicious; The children played together without
taking her; Also, my parents don't allow me to watch TV; Don't buy big tongue candy with
colorful pigments
These may seem insignificant to adults, but they are very important in the hearts of
children.
And the troubles of adults are truly filled with sadness and sadness, both difficult and
difficult.
When I was a child, I wanted to grow up, but it wasn't until I grew up that I realized it was
still the simplest and happiest time in my childhood.
Even troubles are cute and innocent.
Kong Tiantian thought to herself, she must take good care of Xuebao. She has to do too
many things again. She needs to work hard!
She cleared her throat and said, "I know why you're called that name. Because you were
born on October 1st, if you were a boy, you would probably be called Rong Guoqing; if you
were a girl, it doesn't sound good, so you're called Rong Xi because Xi represents light! It's
also very suitable for you born on October 1st."
Xuebao actually knows that "xi" is a very good word, as her grandfather once said,
representing brightness, joy, harmony, and prosperity.
In short, it's very good.
But I still find it so difficult to write.
So she just complained a little bit, it's not that she really doesn't understand.
And oh, luckily she's a doll.
The little girl grabbed her little garden uniform and said with sincere emotion, "Then I still
want to be a girl doll. National Day is just two words."
Although Xi is difficult to write, it's only one word, one less.
One is better than two.
She can calculate!
Hehe.
 Chapter 29 – Young Mr. Lin

Every day after school, Xiaokuihua class makes headflowers together in the kindergarten.
After two days of silence, the principal also approached Lin Xiuwan for a conversation.
Fortunately, Lin Xiuwan had already prepared for this matter, She said this: Many of the
parents of the children in our class are dual employees. Even after school, they don't go
home and play outside. I heard that there are many older children in our factory's family
yard who go to the plastic flower factory to pick up wire. The children in our little
sunflower class are too young, and I'm afraid they will run over without understanding. It's
hard to justify what to do if they get hurt. When we encounter that bad tempered parent
who may not be able to protect us, we might as well let him come to our kindergarten to
cause trouble We are playing in the classroom. I looked at them without making any noise
or fussing. I just cleaned the classroom after school
Lin Xiuwan's words were really reasonable and well founded. After listening for a moment
of contemplation, the principal nodded and said, "You're right."
The news of plastic flower factories picking up wire has spread like wildfire in a short
period of time. Many children used to earn pocket money, although their kindergarten
children are younger, it is really difficult to guarantee it.
A few days ago, he met Principal Tian from the primary school of the corresponding
machinery factory, and the two of them even scolded each other. Principal Tian felt even
more deeply than him. Now, the main force picking up wire on that end is elementary
school students. In the past, they used to play aimlessly after school, but now they pick up
wire after school.
Although earning a little money is not bad, they are also worried about their children.
After all, that's wire, always worried about them getting hurt.
"This plastic flower factory doesn't think of a way, it's really annoying," complained the
principal.
Lin Xiuwan lowered her head awkwardly, feeling a bit embarrassed. She couldn't be honest
and said that the children in her class were the ones in charge.
However, although they took the lead, this matter was not handled by them.
Xiong Er, that idiot, big stupid bear!
Now we can only pretend to be deaf and mute.
Fortunately, they ended early.
Lin Xiuwan felt both relieved and embarrassed, hanging her head silently.
Principal: "Alright, you go back. We still need to have a meeting in our park. Don't disturb
the kids and join in the fun."
The small class is still good, but the middle class and the large class need more advice.
Lin Xiuwan nodded and went out. As soon as she walked through the corridor, she saw her
son sitting on the handrail from the second floor to the first floor. He flew out and slid
down. Lin Xiuwan almost stopped beating.
As she watched her son land safely, Lin Xiuwan immediately changed her timid demeanor
and became very angry: "Ji Xiaohuai, you've been naughty again!!"
Ji Huaiping landed steadily and was about to pose for those boys and girls who were
wrapping meat in a small pot when he heard the roar of a his mother tiger. His legs
softened and he immediately held the handrail.
Lin Xiuwan took three steps in two and rushed up to pick up her son. She pinned him under
her armpit and spanked him, saying, "You little bunny, the classroom can't shut you up, can
you? The playground can't play with you, can you? This makes you feel uncomfortable, and
you dare to run and slide on the handrail. Do you know that falling off top will kill you? Ah!
I see you don't know how thick the sky is, you little bastard! I made you mischievous!"
Lin Xiuwan slapped the child with a thud, and the sound of cursing echoed through the
hallway. The little cubs from upstairs and downstairs quickly gathered, carefully looking at
the irritable Teacher Lin here, each with their shoulders furrowed and their heads probing.
Afraid of being caught by Teacher Lin accidentally, I also beat him up.
Teacher Lin is really fierce.
Lin Xiuwan trembled with anger, but more importantly, she was also afraid.
Although there was no such thing in the last life, who dares to say that it is exactly the
same.
If her son falls, at least she thinks she will go crazy.
Lin Xiuwan banged on the child, echoing through the kindergarten again. The teacher in the
middle class rushed over and quickly rescued Xiao Jihuai. The child was already crying with
a lot of snot.
"Alright, alright, stop beating. The child is still young, and if we make mistakes, let's slowly
educate them and convince them with morality."
Lin Xiuwan: "Conquer people with virtue? Does he listen? This bear child!!!"
She took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood, saying, "If I see you doing such
mischievous things again in the future, I won't allow your uncle to take you anywhere to
play!"
Xiaoji Huai looked at his mother in shock and said, "Ah? Mom, you are you, you threaten
people."
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes, just threaten you, how about that?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
He covered his face. His mother was so fierce.
"Wuwuwuwu, my mother is a bad mother. She would beat people, but she doesn't allow me
to play. She doesn't like me anymore... Ahh..." Xiao Jihuai sat on the ground, kicking and
crying.
The class bell rang, and Lin Xiuwan said, "Get up."
"I don't! Wuwu Wuwu."
"Lin, Teacher Lin."
Xuebao poked his little head out of the classroom and bit his pink mouth with white teeth,
as if mustering up great courage. He said, "Brother Xiaohuai knew he was wrong. Can you
stop hitting him?"
Perhaps when Lin Xiuwan saw her smile, the little girl mustered up her courage and ran
out with a thud. She grabbed the mischievous brat who was about to roll on the ground and
said, "You tell Teacher Lin that you're wrong, and you never dare again."
Xiaojihuai: "??"
He muttered, "Do you know I'm wrong again?"
Xuebao's eyes were wide, and he earnestly pressed his lips, saying, "You must be wrong.
Teacher Lin is so gentle. You must have done something very bad. You can even blow up a
dung pit, what else can't you do?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..." Why do you mention this!
Lin Xiuwan and Teacher Xiaofang from the middle class said, "Puff!"
Xue Bao said seriously, "If a child makes a mistake, adults will get angry."
She tugged at Xiao Jihuai again and said, "Apologize quickly. Mom and Dad won't really be
angry about having children. If you apologize, Teacher Lin won't criticize you anymore."
Xiao Jihuai stole a peek at his mother, and Lin Xiuwan said, "Hmm."
Xuebao poked Xiaojihuai's back, and Xiaojihuai pretended not to know. Xuebao continued
to poke and poke.
Xiao Jihuai finally couldn't bear it anymore, gave Xiao Douding a glare, and then turned
around and said, "Mom..."
He hugged Lin Xiuwan's leg and said, "I'm not sliding down from upstairs anymore. Don't
hit me, don't be aggressive with me, okay?"
Lin Xiuwan's eyes immediately turned red. She picked up her son and said, "It's good if you
know."
Rubbing the child's head, he said, "It makes me worried."
Where doesn't she hurt her son? In fact, in his previous life, his son was also mischievous
and lively, especially capable of causing trouble. But when something happened to her, his
little Ji Huai seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. At this time, he would explode in the
cesspool, slide down the stairs handrail, and be a mischievous child who would tease cats
and dogs, and suddenly grow into an adult.
There is no more caring son than him, more attentive than any other girl.
Thinking of these, Lin Xiuwan's eyes turned red. She gently patted her son's back and said,
"It's okay for you to be naughty. It's okay for children to be lively, but you can't do anything
dangerous. The one you just did is very dangerous."
Xiao Jihuai lay on his mother's shoulder, heard her voice, and immediately turned her face.
Seeing her eyes turn red, he heard her crying. The little one quickly said seriously, "Mom, I
know I'm wrong."
He held his mother's face and said, "Don't cry."
Lin Xiuwan forcefully held back her tears and said, "Mom wasn't crying. The bell for class
has already rang. Hurry up and go back to class with the teacher, have a good class. Are you
going out with your uncle tomorrow? After school, I'll take you to buy snacks."
Xiao Jihuai looked carefully at his mother and saw that she didn't seem to be angry
anymore. He immediately nodded and said crisply, "Okay."
He promised again, "I won't slide on the armrest next time."
Lin Xiuwan: "Be good."
Ji Huai was held by his teacher and went upstairs. When he came to the corner, he looked
back at his mother and saw her waving her hands at him. He immediately became happy
and confidently returned to class.
Xiaojihuai left, and Xuebao breathed a sigh of relief. The little girl comforted Teacher Lin
like a little adult, saying, "Teacher Lin, don't cry. Brother Xiaohuai didn't mean to be
mischievous. My grandmother said that when he was seven or eight years old, he would be
so mischievous. My cousin is also mischievous. When he gets a little older, he will not be
mischievous anymore. It's only older children who are not mischievous."
Lin Xiuwan was amused by her and led Xiaodouding back to the classroom. She never
expected that Xuebao would run out.
"Don't Xuebao dislike Brother Xiaohuai? Brother Xiaohuai is very mischievous."
Xuebao suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Of course I don't hate Brother Xiaohuai. He's
a very good brother. He also wants to take me out to play."
Although Xiao Huai is mischievous, he will catch her in dangerous times and even take her
out to play.
Xuebao lifted his feet proudly and said, "I'll go out and play with Brother Xiaohuai
tomorrow."
Tomorrow is Sunday.
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback, never expecting that Xiaohuai would find Xuebao this time.
She surprisingly, I don't know.
"Are you going together?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, there's me and my dad."
Her father didn't trust her to go out and play with the little boy, but he knew Xuebao's uncle
Lin Shan and decided to go together.
Dad said they still have to go to Black Province together on Monday.
Xuebao knows it all.
She is a jack of all trades.
Upon hearing that Rong Jiadong was also going, Lin Xiuwan felt a little relieved, but still
repeatedly reminded, "You go out with Brother Xiaohuai and be sure to be safe."
Watching the little girl's hair curl up on her forehead, she thought for a moment and smiled,
saying, "Teacher, let's visit your house tonight."
Xuebao: "What?"
Lin Xiuwan: Let me remind you in person.
She smiled and asked, "What's wrong? We don't welcome teachers?"
Xuebao quickly said, "Welcome!"
She was particularly serious and said, "Welcome very much."
Lin Xiuwan smiled.
My own child knows exactly what kind of child his little Ji Huai is, and being a mother is
clear. Therefore, she must remind Rong Jiadong more. Don't let her son lead Xiaoxuebao
into trouble again.
Causing trouble is a small matter.
I'm afraid the little girl might get hurt.
Her son is a very typical bear child.
After this delay, it was already dark when she got home. She pushed open the door, and her
man Ji Tielin had already prepared the meal and set the table. As she had not returned, she
was watching TV and waiting, but her son was stealing food at the table.
"Come back, wash your hands and eat." Ji Tielin immediately took off the net cover, which
covered the food to prevent flies.
Unable to prevent flies, unable to prevent my son, he left a trap for both meat and
vegetables.
Lin Xiuwan went to the bathroom to wash her hands and said, "I went to Tao Lihua's house
once."
Ji Tielin: "What's going on?"
Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but cry and laugh, Say: "It's not your son yet. Your son is really
amazing now. He didn't even tell me when he went out to play with a little girl. I didn't
mean to let them play together, but you know how mischievous your son is. Making trouble
is a small matter, and I'm afraid they might get hurt because of it. My older brother, you
know, although he's not a careless person, taking care of children is really not good. Am I
thinking of going over and reminding the Rong family more quickly?"
Xiao Jihuai perked up his ears to listen to his parents. When he heard that his mother
hadn't told him about his mischievous behavior today, he breathed a big sigh of relief and
loudly said, "I will take care of Sister Xuebao."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Haha."
Ji Tielin smiled and nodded at his son, saying, "You can do it. Even at such a young age, I
would invite a little girl to join me. When your father was your age, he even peed and
played with mud."
Lin Xiuwan exclaimed loudly, "Ji Tielin, please shut up for me. I'm not afraid your son will
learn from you even if you say these things."
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
The guilty little gaze flickered.
He did it before!
Ji Tielin laughed heartily and said, "If he dares to act around, I'll beat him up."
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
He thinks adults are really two faced. Even though he used to do this when he was a child,
he still wouldn't let children do it.
A family of three sat down for dinner, and Ji Tielin looked at his wife. After hesitating for a
moment, he asked, "Why have you been staying in kindergarten after work lately?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Look at the children."
She took out the conversation with the principal and Ji Tielin sighed, "You're also kind-
hearted. Their parents don't care, what are you worried about?"
Lin Xiuwan remained silent. Later, when Xiaojihuai went to play, the couple were washing
dishes together in the kitchen. She whispered, "Selling wire was the first thing the children
in our class did."
Ji Tielin was startled, and the plate in his hand almost fell to the ground. He looked at Lin
Xiuwan in surprise and stuttered, "You, you, you, you instigated?"
But soon he said, "It's definitely not you, you're not that kind of personality."
Lin Xiuwan whispered, "It's me, not me who came up with it, but I agreed to this matter. I
discussed it with the children in my class, and they put all the money they sell wire with me
as class fees."
Ji Tielin was really shocked. He looked at Lin Xiuwan incredulously and said, "You're too
brave. What if something happens here?" Speaking of this, he became a bit serious, Say:
This kind of thing cannot be done in the future. Whether it's safe or not, it's not appropriate
for you to take money. Have you ever thought about what their parents would do if they
found out? It's ridiculous. Besides, if children don't understand, you can't ignore it. Iron
wire is not safe, even if the plastic flower factory's framework has been polished, there is
always danger. You can't do things casually in the future, everything is fine. You let them be
kind, but you have to I know, sometimes good intentions can lead to bad things, and it's
easy to get into trouble
Of course, Ji Tielin is not sure. Lin Xiuwan is reassured because there are no children
besides Xuebao.
They are careful, of course they won't get hurt.
But Ji Tielin is also worried.
Lin Xiuwan knew that her man was concerned about her and whispered, "I know, the
children won't go a long time ago."
In theory, she could not reveal a little about this matter to Ji Tielin, but she comes back late
every day, so she can't just casually deceive her. They are a deeply emotional couple. She
has played tricks on them and hurt their feelings, but it's okay to say three points and seven
points.
"There are too many children over there now, they are too young to go, so I have confined
them in the classroom."
"Can it be restrained?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "They are doing handicrafts in the classroom and it's okay."
Ji Tielin nodded and took her hand. "I know you like children, but don't worry too much,"
he said
Lin Xiuwan: "I know."
She whispered, "I know these things in my heart, but don't say anything when you go out."
Ji Tielin looked at her and said, "Do you think I'm stupid? Of course, I know this is not easy
to say outside. Being known doesn't necessarily mean there will be any consequences, but
it's always unpleasant to hear." After pausing for a moment, he said, "Looking at it that way,
it's good to see more children over there. This way, the kids in your class won't be obvious."
Lin Xiuwan said, "That's true, but we did a good job originally, so let's stop as soon as we
see the improvement."
Ji Tielin said, "Hey, don't even mention that the kids in your class are only four years old,
they're too bold. Are children so bold now?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Don't you think your son already knows?"
She turned around and took the washed grapes to the coffee table, saying, "Xiao Huai, eat
fruits."
"Okay!"
Ji Tielin turned around to look at his wife and son, and also leaned over. He said, "Oh by the
way, my siblings and their children won't come to play this summer."
I used to stay here for half a month and twenty days in previous years, but surprisingly, I
haven't come this year?
Lin Xiuwan looked up in surprise. She remembered coming from her previous life.
"Why didn't you come?"
Although she likes children very much, it doesn't mean that Lin Xiuwan likes having a
group of people at home. Moreover, she has to work and take care of children, which is
actually quite tiring. The kindergarten in their factory area does not have winter and
summer vacations.
Because they initially established a daycare center for employees here, many families with
dual employees had to send their children here. Working people didn't have much winter
or summer vacation, and no one took care of their children during winter or summer
vacation. In order to take care of the employees, the factory has always instructed the
daycare center here not to have a holiday.
Even though it has developed into a formal kindergarten, their school still maintains its
original state and does not have long holidays. Basic holidays will follow parents, such as
May Day Labor Day and National Day. Only on these days can the holidays last a bit longer.
On other days, there aren't really many long holidays.
So every summer when people come from Ji Tielin's hometown, Lin Xiuwan is very tired.
However, it's different from her previous life. Lin Xiuwan always asks seriously, "What's
going on?"
"Isn't there a Chessboard Mountain in my hometown? Recently, a foreign businessman
with a lot of silly money came to build a Chessboard Mountain Shadow City there. He hired
many people to work in the ten miles and eight townships, and the money was very
generous. My eldest brother, second brother, and sister-in-law all went there. Adults went
to earn money, so this child naturally needs to help at home."
Upon hearing this, Lin Xiuwan was surprised for a moment and immediately thought of a
similar incident in her previous life.
But she also knew that this matter would end in a few days.
Because those foreign businessmen are scammers.
This stall has only been open for less than a month before it was caught.
The local people are very simple. I didn't expect this group of people to be scammers, but I
couldn't resist the police uncle's keen eyes. I started to realize that I didn't investigate and
didn't even find out for ten days.
The people in Ji Tielin's hometown worked for almost a month in vain and didn't earn a
penny.
A few children still came over to relax.
Lin Xiuwan frowned and said, "I don't seem to be very good at things." She didn't say
directly, this is a scammer.
Ji Tielin glanced sideways at Lin Xiuwan. Although Xiao Jihuai didn't look at his mother, he
also raised his little ears.
Lin Xiuwan tried to analyze and say: The scenery of Qipan Mountain is good, but if we were
to build a film and television city, it wouldn't be suitable there either. If we were to build a
scenic area, it would be quite normal, but I think the film and television city would be
reckless. If we were to shoot modern dramas, we could just find a house in the city. If we
were to shoot ancient dramas, we would definitely have to build ancient houses. We have
seen houses, streets, restaurants, and everything we need. Where can we develop them?
They both But with such a large investment, can we do it without even considering it? You
are from the sales department and often travel far and wide. You must have more
knowledge than me. Do you think there is someone so foolish. I see, the wealthier the
person, the more shrewd they are. If this crooked fruit kernel doesn't want to do it, I don't
feel like a good person. Don't be fooling around. "
Ji Tielin remained silent for a moment, pondered for a moment, and nodded, "What you
said makes sense."
Lin Xiuwan didn't worry anymore when she heard her man listen. He would advise her
family not to work for free.
Building a house for a month is also tiring, but I haven't seen a penny. Why suffer this
crime.
It's better to do something else, like
Lin Xiuwan suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh by the way, a few days ago I went
to the pharmacy and saw that they were buying motherwort."
Ji Tielin: "??"
Lin Xiuwan: On the mountain in your hometown, isn't it growing a lot? This season is full,
and if you want to make money, go pick and dry it at home, then take it to the pharmacy to
sell! If they don't know how to sell it, I can help them sell it. Last time I saw two yuan per
kilogram. If they dry fifty kilograms, they will earn one hundred yuan, which is also half a
month's salary for me. So even if that thing has moisture, drying fifty kilograms doesn't
count It's quite troublesome, isn't it? "
She said these things, it's not what she thought. Although she stayed in the countryside for
a while, she only had a few years and didn't quite understand. But she remembered that it
had happened in her previous life, and it was already next year. Someone in the village
discovered this profitable business, and the Ji family did not make a lot of money. They only
drank some soup and a little scum.
Upon hearing this, Ji Tielin became excited and said, "Really?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "You go ask yourself, why am I fooling you? Don't I want my mother-in-
law to be good?"
Ji Tielin nodded and pondered for a moment, saying, "At the price you mentioned, I think
it's better than working outside to earn money. And it happens that the villagers are all
going to earn that money, so they won't even discover it." This motherwort is wild in the
mountains, and everyone can pick it. If others see them picking more, they can definitely
guess one or two. When the time comes, more people will know and everyone will
compete. This won't make much money.
There are many things on the mountain, but it can't withstand everyone going.
They have to start first to be strong.
Ji Tielin smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law, you are so kind."
He picked up Lin Xiuwan, greasy and crooked. Xiao Jihuai made a disgusting gesture that
made him kick like a father. Xiaoji Huai suddenly darted away, scraping his eyelids and
sticking out his tongue: "Lala, I can't hit it, I'm so angry with the monkey."
Ji Tielin: "..."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Ji Tielin ignored his son and snorted, regardless of whether he was tired or not. He said to
his wife, "I have been fortunate enough to meet you for eight lifetimes."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Me too."
Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan are a combination of a poor rural boy and a charming urban girl.
But the poor boy is really poor, and Miss Jiao's life is also difficult.
Lin Xiuwan's family used to be from the city, so the conditions were quite good. Later, their
family was demoted. She is still a little girl, so she followed her parents to the countryside,
which is Ji Tielin's hometown.
At that time, Lin Xiuwan's brother had just joined the military and had made contributions
by being injured in protecting national property, so he was not implicated.
At that time, Lin Xiuwan was still young, and her family suddenly fell into poverty. She lived
a very difficult life, and her parents were all broken at that time. The villagers look down on
them and bully them. It was Ji Tielin who helped her.
He often secretly brought food to her. In fact, at that time, his five or six children were not
doing well and were very poor, but he would save his own food for her. Even her mother-
in-law would occasionally give her a little something, and at that time she was still a little
yellow haired girl, which was the same situation.
They don't care about her at all, either because of her daughter-in-law's mentality or
because she is pitiful.
So even though they have to come and go every year to live, Lin Xiuwan is not troubled.
Adding icing on the cake is easy, but delivering charcoal in the snow is difficult.
The couple leaned affectionately on the sofa, and suddenly the skinny monkey that had just
run away came back. Xiao Jihuai exclaimed, "Mom! You said you wanted to take me to buy
snacks!"
This is clearly agreed upon.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Oh, I forgot about this."“
Xiaojihuai: "Go now, go now."
He can't help but buy snacks.
Ji Tielin: "It's very late, let's buy it tomorrow morning."
"No, we have to leave early tomorrow morning. I have to go... Mom, go ahead."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay, okay, go."
Ji Tielin said, "Alright, you've been busy all day. Take a break and I'll take him there."
When the two of them went out, Xiao Jihuai said, "Buy a catapult. Dad, let's buy a catapult."
Ji Tielin had a black face and said, "If I drop my butt, I'll only allow you to buy food."“
The child let out a growl, lowered his head, and his voice was heard. The little girl who was
walking not far stopped and asked, "Is Xiaohuai brother?"
Xiao Jihuai looked at it, yo, it's Xiao Xuebao.
Xuebao's parents are holding her, one on the left and one on the right.
Xuebao's father also carried a bag, which contained kissing jelly, and he saw it with his
sharp eyes.
"Xuebao!"
He ran over and said, "You come buy snacks too."
Xuebao nodded and pointed to his father's bag, saying, "They're all delicious."
Xiao Jihuai immediately said, "Can I see what you've bought? I won't buy what you've
bought. We eat different things."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Rong Jiadong was quite happy and said, "Don't buy grilled fish slices and squid shreds
either. I'll go to my older sister's house first and buy some back."
Xiaojihuai: "Okay! Do you have any drinks? No, I'll buy them."
Rong Jiadong looked at the little boy and said, "No, I have Wahaha AD calcium milk at home.
Do you want to drink this? If you want to drink it, I'll bring some for you. If you don't, you
can buy something else."
"Man, where can I drink milk? I drink orange soda!"
Rong Jiadong looked at Xiao Douding and teased him with a smile, "Hmm, a real man, he
needs to drink orange soda."
As Ji Tielin approached, he watched his son flip through someone else's shopping bag. Not
only did he flip through the bag, but he also started chatting proficiently. His brain
twitched, his kid, this is under attack.
His mind was racing with excitement, but his son was actually happy and said, "Uncle, don't
give Xuebao a dress tomorrow. It's not convenient to go out and play wearing a dress."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Yo ho, you all know this?"
The little boy said, "I know. Every time my mom goes to the milk house, she says it's
inconvenient to wear a skirt."
Ji Tielin finally couldn't bear it anymore: "Xiao Huai!"
These two words are so hard to pronounce.
Xiao Huai: "I didn't say anything either."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Brother Ji, you're too aggressive."
Ji Tielin took a deep breath and refrained from pressing his temples or looking at his son.
He chatted with Rong Jiadong, "Will you be with Lin Shan tomorrow?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Ang, yes, I can't trust leaving my daughter to someone else to take care
of. My family is just such a precious treasure."
Upon hearing these words, Xuebao's mouth curled up and a small pear curled up from the
corner of her mouth.
Ji Tielin looked at it and exclaimed greedily, "It's so cute. This little girl is so cute. My family
is just a stinky kid."
There are almost no men who don't love their sons. When Lin Xiuwan was pregnant, Ji
Tielin also wanted a son. But after having a son, he now laments that being a newborn is
not a well behaved and lovely little girl.
His son is really amazing.
When he returns to his hometown, he can go to the house to uncover the tiles.
According to his parents, they lived almost seventy years and it was the first time they had
seen such a naughty boy.
It can be seen that Xiaojihuai is so capable of causing trouble.
"It's too naughty." Ji Tielin looked at his own son and then at the little girl with a smiling
face and two small buns on her hair. Ji Tielin was even more moved.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hi, your Xiaohuai is also very good. You can't compare it to my family.
My family, Xuebao, is the cutest female doll. It's because we both look good that we gave
birth to such a lovely daughter. Other families also have female dolls, but look at which one
is more lovely than my family? It's completely useless! So don't be greedy, it's useless."
Ji Tielin: "..."
He twitched at the corner of his mouth.
Rong Jiadong leaned forward and said, "Let me tell you, my family's catchphrase is that I
love my dad the most. How thoughtful are you? Is this something that other families can
raise? It's me, Rong Jiadong, who is handsome, handsome, and has a sweet mouth, that can
raise such a girl doll."
Ji Tielin felt that not only was his brain twitching, but also the corners of his mouth were
about to twitch. It was really hard to hold on. He considers himself a salesperson and is
considered very sociable, but every time he meets Rong Jiadong.
He always has deep doubts about himself, this person is really... the key is that his face is
not comparable to that of ordinary people.
"Oh by the way, Lao Ji, I'm going to Hei Province the day after tomorrow. I'm going with
your uncle and brother. They must have passed by your hometown. Can you take
something back? I'll help you take it."
Ji Tielin: "..."
Well, although he has thick skin, he is really a warm-hearted person.
His uncle has run so many times, but he has never asked him once. Of course, he knew his
uncle was not good at socializing, but he was always happy to be remembered.
"Okay, thank you very much. When will you leave the day after tomorrow morning? I'll
pack my things and send them over."
Rong Jiadong said, "Thank you. You don't need to send it to me. I'll be responsible for
sending Xiaojihuai home tomorrow. If you're tired, just give it to me. I'll take it back, okay?
You don't need to go another trip."
After pausing for a moment, he whispered with a furrowed expression, "If you're afraid
Teacher Lin will know, then I'll do it the morning after tomorrow."
Ji Tielin couldn't help but laugh and cry, "What are you saying? I'll bring something home,
of course I won't carry it behind my wife's back. Then let's do it tomorrow, please."
Rong Jiadong said, "What's the trouble? It's not at all troublesome."
After two more pleasantries, Rong Jiadong waved his hand and said, "Goodbye, handsome
guy."
Xuebao learned from her father's words and shook her chubby hands, saying, "Goodbye,
handsome guy."
Although it was getting dark, in the summer, many people were cooling off downstairs, and
normal speech may not be heard clearly. This loud shout was naturally very obvious, and
several people's eyes were all focused on the father and son of the Ji family.
Ji Tielin: "Grass (plant, it is a plant)"
Xiao Jihuai proudly straightened his chest and said, "Uncle Rong really has vision."
Ji Tielin tugged at his son and said, "Hurry up and leave!"
Regardless of whether he had vision or not, he felt his face turn red when said so.
I'm dying.
But soon after, on the way back from buying things, Ji Tielin suddenly laughed again. He
couldn't resist Rong Jiadong, so his uncle... Jie Jie Jie smiled with ill intentions
No malice, just find it funny.
Xiao Jihuai said, "... You're being praised for your handsomeness, you're clearly very
happy." They all laughed and pretended not to like it. Oh, my lord, hypocrisy!
"You shut up!"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
Hmph.
I'm clearly very happy!
The father and son of the Ji family have left, and the Rong family of three are also heading
home. Tao Lihua and Ji Tielin don't know each other, so they didn't talk much. On the way
back, they said, "They are both quite good husband and wife."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's true. Even if Lao Ji is not good, he cannot marry Lin Xiuwan."
He looked at his little rabbit, the kind with long ears sticking up to eavesdrop.
Covering her daughter's ears, Xiaoxuebao couldn't believe it and said, "Dad, how could he
do this?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "So?"
Xiao Xuebao said, "How could you cover my ears? I want to hear it too."
Rong Jiadong said lightly, "Children cannot listen. It's a secret of adults."
Xuebao was unhappy and said angrily, "I've already told you my little secret, but you're
hiding it from me, bad!"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Are you angry?"
He poked her braid, Xuebao snorted, his head turned to one side, and Rong Jiadong turned
around and poked again.
Xuebao shouted, "I'm angry."
Her gaze drifted and she pretended to be angry.
Rong Jiadong suppressed a smile and said, "Baby, Dad was wrong. Can you forgive Dad?"
Xuebao: "Then you can't hide anything from me in the future."
Xuebao immediately took the opportunity to make his own demands.
Rong Jiadong pretended to be serious and said, "Okay, listen to Xuebao."
Xuebao immediately laughed like a small sunflower.
Tao Lihua: "... just you can coax the child." She murmured softly.
Rong Jiadong immediately became serious and said, "How could it be coaxing? Our father
and daughter have a good relationship. Are you right, Xuebao?"
Xuebao nodded with a smile and said, "Hmm, yes."
She opened her little arms like little wings and coquettishly said, "Dad, hold on."
Rong Jiadong said, "Ah... can't you leave on your own?"
Tao Lihua laughed and joked, "Oh my, with such a good relationship between father and
daughter, even those who are fathers refuse to hug Xiaoxuebao. It seems that what I said
earlier was a lie."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's what you said. Come on, Xuebao, dad hug me."
He said, "Not to mention holding Xuebao, carrying another one on your back would be
more than enough."
Tao Lihua blushed and said, "Can you please shut up for me?"
She looked around and said, "Be serious outside."
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "There's nothing inappropriate about what I said!
Daughter-in-law, your demands are too high."
Tao Lihua: "No talking."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmm."
After walking for a while, he began to sing, "The woman at the foot of the mountain is a
tiger..."
Tao Lihua coquettishly said, "Rong Jiadong!"
Rong Jiadong made a locking gesture and said, "I won't sing anymore."
Xuebao giggled as his father was afraid of his wife.
How did that sentence come out? After thinking for a while, Xuebao finally remembered it!
Wife is strict!
She looked at her father and then at her mother, nodding her little head to confirm that she
was a strict wife.
The whole family wandered home and saw Grandpa and Grandma Rong jokingly talking
about Qianlong. Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, this emperor has a second woman! I just said he
and Sect Leader Cheng cannot last long."
Grandma Rong spoke up and said, "This one's name is Shen Fang. She looks just like the
leader of the Cheng Gang. She has a deep blood feud with the emperor..."
Rong Jiadong waved his hand and said, "We can't be together, we definitely can't be
together."
Grandma Rong's face turned black as she glared, "You'll be a disappointment. Get out of my
house."
Rong Jiadong said, "... why are you so embarrassed and angry?"
He grabbed his wife and said, "Let's go back to the house. I still want to be alone with my
wife."
Tao Lihua picked up the little cub and said, "But I want to coax Xuebao to sleep."
She chuckled softly and carried her daughter to the small bedroom.
Rong Jiadong: "Wait for me!"
Chase and chase!
 Chapter 30 – A Mischievous Money Grabber

On a new day, Xuebao woke up early in the morning.

She is going out to play today.
The little girl didn't really wear a small skirt today, but instead wore a sticky pink baby
shirt. The baby shirt pays more attention to comfort, with a round neck and loose clothes
and slightly oversized quarter pants, which are both cute and comfortable.
Even on long journeys, wearing it this way is the most comfortable for children.
Tao Lihua didn't comb her bag head, so she can't wear a sunshade hat on the bag head.
She combed two small braids with upturned tails for Xiaoxuebao, and wore a light brown
woven straw hat on her head. On one side of the hat were three sunflower flowers. Xuebao
pointed at the sunflower and said, "This is the logo of our Little Sunflower Class."
So Xuebao loves sunflowers the most.
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "How about buying clothes for Xuebao with sunflowers in the
future?"
Xuebao: "Okay..."
Her voice was milky, and Tao Lihua lowered her head to kiss her daughter's little face.
That's when she reminded Rong Jiadong, "Xiao Lin came to me yesterday specifically and
told me to take care of the children more. When you go out, focus more on the children and
don't just boast endlessly."
He also said, "Although Xuebao likes to eat snacks, you can't let her eat too much. She
should eat on time for lunch and not treat snacks as a full meal."
Continuing, "I brought her a set of clothes. If it gets wet or too dirty on her, you can change
it for her."
Rong Jiadong happily said, "I've only been out for a day now."
Tao Lihua: "So what? You're going fishing. If children play in the pond, it's easy for them to
get their clothes wet. Don't think it's okay to wear wet clothes in summer. Oh, yes, you
bring a big towel."
Tao Lihua said this and immediately went to prepare again.
Rong Jiadong looked at the travel bag lying on the ground and chuckled.
Grandma Rong looked at him and scolded, "Don't neglect me. My wife's preparations are all
very useful. You old men live rough lives and don't understand how much attention can
save you. You're just itching if you don't help your wife tidy up and still give me a strange
laugh here."
She became more and more angry as she spoke, patting Rong Jiadong's back twice.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
No reckless disaster.
Rong Jiadong was extremely aggrieved. He just lowered his head and saw Xiaoxuebao's
black grapes staring at him with big eyes. Rong Jiadong smiled and poked the small flower
on his daughter's hat, saying, "What is Xuebao looking at?"
Xuebao seemed to have discovered the true meaning of life and said seriously, "When
children grow up, they are also children in front of their parents."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback, and Grandma Rong was also taken aback.
But soon, these two people exclaimed, and Grandma Rong sighed, "We Xuebao are really
smart kids."
Rong Jiadong was even more proud and said, "My daughter's intelligence has followed me,
she's just smart. Look, this is something a four year old child can say? This is not possible."
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "Isn't that right?"
Tao Lihua looked at them and couldn't help but chuckle softly. She put a large towel into
her travel bag and said, "Let's go, I'll take you downstairs."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I made an appointment with Lin Shan to wait at the gate. He said
he has a car."
Grandma Rong watched as the family of three walked out and advised, "Be careful when
going out."
Rong Jiadong said, "I know."
Xuebao turned around and said, "Goodbye grandpa and grandma."
Xuebao went out with his parents and just as he went downstairs, he met Grandma Wang.
The old lady curiously looked at their family of three and her gaze fell on the bag, saying,
"Where are you going?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Auntie, I'm taking Xuebao to go fishing. My daughter-in-law
is worried and will come downstairs to see me off."
Mrs. Wang nodded and said, "Fishing is pretty good, but you're on leave again. How many
days are you coming back this time?"
Carrying such a big bag, it must have been several days.
Rong Jiadong said, "Where, I'll be back in the evening. I'm going out with my child, and my
wife is not at ease. Look at the big package you've prepared, it's all a mess of things from
the little girl inside."
Xuebao looked up and said, "It's not all a mess, it's all that Xuebao needs."
Tao Lihua: "No, it's just what Xuebao needs."
The two women's identical "condemning faces" made Rong Jiadong whimper. Grandma
Wang chuckled and said, "You mischievous monkey can make people laugh. Who wouldn't
know that you love your child the most?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Auntie, you know me well. They always misunderstand
my character, and I feel sorry for it. You see, if it were all transparent people like you, I
wouldn't have to suffer so many misunderstandings. Wait, if I catch a fish today, I will
definitely give you the largest one."
Mrs. Wang was overjoyed by his coaxing and said, "You're just a sensible child..." She
looked around and whispered to Rong Jiadong, "Our factory is going to split the fish, and
that's all for these few days."
Rong Jiadong's eyes widened in surprise and he said, "Really? Auntie, are you too well
informed about this news? Sigh, I'm going. I'm going on a business trip to the Black
Province tomorrow and I'll be back in about a week. You said this is causing a lot of
trouble..."
Mrs. Wang patted him and said, "Tell your daughter-in-law to keep an eye on her. If you
want to divide the items, let your father go and collect them."
Rong Jiadong said, "You're right. Hey, why don't we say that ginger is still old and spicy? I'm
feeling a bit numb now, but fortunately you helped me."
Mrs. Wang's smile became even brighter and she said, "You'll know sooner or later, I just
casually mentioned it."
Rong Jiadong said, "So if we know in advance, we can also be happy a few days in advance.
Auntie, you really know everything."
Mrs. Wang laughed even more happily.
Xuebao gently tugged at his father's hem and Rong Jiadong said, "Oh yes, Auntie, I won't be
chatting with you anymore. When I have time to chat with you, there are still others
waiting for us, and I can't let them wait long."
Aunt Wang: "You go, you go."
Rong Jiadong picked up his daughter, and Xuebao lay on his father's shoulder, waving at
Grandma Wang. Aunt Wang said, "Little girl, play well."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Tao Lihua: "I guess Lin Shan and others are in a hurry."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's not impossible. Let's go out early."
Just as he was saying this, he met Lao Chen, the captain of their team. Lao Chen walked
back with soybean milk deep-fried dough sticks. Rong Jiadong immediately waved: "Good
morning, captain."
Old Chen: "Jiadong?"
Rong Jiadong: "Oh, hey hey, you came out early this morning to buy deep-fried dough
sticks. Did you buy them at the door? Oh hey, if you're not the team leader, it's the golden
eye. This one is really good. We don't look at several breakfast stalls here in the machinery
factory, but this one is the best one. The oil in his fried deep-fried dough sticks is changed
every day, but other ones are not good. It's not healthy to use it repeatedly. This fresh oil is
different from the thousand roll oil, and it tastes especially delicious."
Captain Chen was amused by what he said and said, "Come, give it a try."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
He was so rude that he took out a deep-fried dough sticks stick and handed it to his wife,
"Here, here."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Her face is a bit red, with toes touching the ground.
Over the years, he has been doing this operation, and Tao Lihua, as her daughter-in-law,
knows it, but she still feels a bit embarrassed.
Rong Jiadong said, "Take it. The captain doesn't even mind. Why are you embarrassed?
Women have thin skin."
Captain Chen: "..."
He smiled helplessly and said, "Here's one for your daughter."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and Rong Jiadong said, "Come, Xuebao."
Xuebao looked at deep-fried dough sticks and his father. Nai haw said, "Thank you, uncle."
Captain Chen suddenly laughed again. He is in his early forties this year, and usually such a
big cub is called his uncle. This little girl is called his uncle, and he instantly feels much
younger.
"Come on, baby, your name is Xuebao, right? My uncle will give you another bottle of
soybean milk."
Xuebao's big eyes are round and round again.
Captain Chen smiled and said, "Take it."
Rong Jiadong said politely, "Okay."
He not only took the soybean milk, but also took himself a deep-fried dough sticks and said,
"Captain, let's go. I'm going fishing. You wait for me to send you the booty in the evening."
Captain Chen: "No need, no need."
Rong Jiadong said, "You wait, I'm sure I can do it. Let's go first."
Captain Chen nodded with a smile.
The Rong family of three walked away, and Tao Lihua took a deep breath and said, "You're
already late."
Rong Jiadong glanced at his watch and said, "Where, I still have two minutes left. Don't
worry."
Tao Lihua instantly pinched his waist, and Rong Jiadong said, "Ah!"
Tao Lihua blushed and said, "Please keep your voice down."
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "Why are you pinching me?"
Tao Lihua: "What are you doing with someone else's breakfast? We're done with them and
they don't even have enough."
She saw it all. Captain Chen didn't buy much. Rong Jiadong took three deep-fried dough
sticks and a cup of soybean milk.
Rong Jiadong glanced at his wife and said, "Oh my silly wife."
If he were at home, he would have to argue with his wife. But outside, with his little cubs,
he gave Tao Lihua a meaningful smile and gave her a wink. Tao Lihua: "??"
He said, "Your man is not a fool either."
Tao Lihua blinked and Rong Jiadong hugged her baby, taking the opportunity to hold her
daughter-in-law's hand, saying, "I understand human relationships better than you do."
This statement is true. The Rong family is very good at socializing, like Grandpa and
Grandma Rong, who are all like fish in water outside. Xiao Xuebao is also a likable child.
Speaking of which, her family is the least good at socializing with people.
After all, the Tao family does not interact with anyone at all. Whenever they interact, they
just want to take advantage and make their neighbors, relatives, and friends shy away.
"Hey, here we are."
At this moment, Lin Shan was already waiting at the door. He was riding a tricycle, and
inside the tricycle hat was a little boy with a tiger head and tiger brain. This was Ji Huai, the
little brother of Teacher Lin's family. The child seemed a bit anxious, swaying back and
forth in the car body. Rong Jiadong first glanced at his watch and immediately said
enthusiastically, "Brother Lin, you see, I don't have much of a point, I have a lot of points.
I'm just getting stuck."
Tao Lihua also politely greeted and called out "Brother Lin".
Lin Shan glanced at the couple and his gaze fell on the large travel bag. He twitched his lips
delicately, nodded, and said, "Hmm, let's go."
It really doesn't take a second to delay.
He looked at Tao Lihua again and wondered, "Are siblings together?" I haven't heard of it.
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "I'm not going, I'm just coming to see them off."
She glanced at Lin Shan's tricycle and advised, "Jiadong, take care of two more children."
She reached out and pinched Xiao Jihuai's face, saying, "If you need anything, find Uncle
Rong. He has a lot of things to bring."
Xiaoji Huai Gan Cui: "Okay!"
Rong Jiadong put down his bag and put his daughter in the carriage. He sat on it himself,
with one cub on his left and one cub on his right. He raised his chin at his wife and said,
"Let's go."
Tao Lihua nodded and smiled lightly.
Lin Shan quickly started the tricycle and rode it out. Tao Lihua watched as the tricycle
darted out and stood still.
Xuebao stretched his little head and looked at his mother, shouting, "Goodbye, Mom."
Tao Lihua also waved her hand from afar.
As the car started driving, Xiaojihuai couldn't wait to speak up: "Is the car cool? This is
much more comfortable than a bicycle, hehe."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's not bad, it's very convenient to go out."
Xiao Jihuai was very proud and said, "That's because I often come out to play with my
uncle."
Rong Jiadong rubbed the little boy's head and said, "This is for you to eat. You and your
sister each have one."
He "robbed" the deep-fried dough sticks and gave it to the little boy. Little Ji Huai was so
cheerful that he was just a mouthful of it. His uncle Lin Shan said, "..."
You are a very familiar child.
Rong Jiadong looked at the car and thought for a moment before saying seriously, "Brother
Lin, I'm just saying a few extra words. Your tricycle is really good, but if you're the only one
bringing your child out, I think it's better not to ride a tricycle. Xiao Jihuai is still young, so
it's not very safe to put him alone in the bucket. If you encounter a sudden brake or
something, it's easy to throw him out."
When you say this, it's likely that you're not willing to listen to someone who doesn't
understand.
But drivers like Lin Shan nodded seriously and looked up at Rong Jiadong.
Although this person may seem out of place, he is always cautious in major matters. Lin
Shan rode his bike and rarely showed a smile, saying, "Usually, when I brought him out, I
would let him sit in the front seat with me. If there's really something, I can also protect
him. Normally, only the two of us dare to put him in the back. It's only with adults around
that I dare."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Let me tell you, Brother Lin, you have a good deal."
"Uncle, where are we going?" Xuebao asked anxiously.
Lin Shan said, "Let's go to the countryside. It's a place called Sanjiazi Village. It's been about
two hours by tricycle from here. Although it's been a bit long, there's a big river over there.
Let's go catch fish in the river. That's my comrade's hometown, with green mountains and
clear waters, and a good roof."
Lin Shan is not a talkative person, and when evaluated by ordinary people, it is said that
"three sticks cannot make a fart.". But he is quite gentle when talking to children.
Xuebao said softly, "I haven't been there before."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "You'll know this time. It's not bad there. Let your dad take you to
play in the future."
Xuebao immediately responded crisply, "Okay."
The little girl muttered, "Can we catch a lot of fish today?"
Lin Shan: "Yes, Uncle has brought a fishing net and a fishing rod."
Xuebao smiled sweetly again, and Xiaojihuai didn't want to be ignored. She quickly grabbed
her little sister's hand and said, "I've been there, and I know where the fun is. I'll take you
to play. I promise you'll still want to go if you go."
Xuebao curled his lips and let out a bright smile, "That's really great."
Xiao Jihuai said, "That's great there, but the big white geese there are a bit fierce."
Xuebao: "Huh?"
The little girl blinked, she had not seen the big white goose yet.
Well, she may have seen it when she was a child, but it's too young for her to remember.
She asked curiously, "Is the big white goose very fierce?"
She has seen it on TV and also on picture cards, it looks so gentle. The little girl was a little
skeptical about what Brother Xiaohuai was saying.
Xiao Jihuai was questioned and quickly said, "Really, it's really fierce. Follow me and I'll
protect you."
Xuebao let out a solemn sigh.
The two children chattered and felt that time passed quickly, but the sun was also getting
hotter and hotter. Xuebao wore a small straw hat and murmured, "The sun is so big."
Xiaojihuai: "Yes, by the way, can you sing about planting the sun?"
Xuebao's big eyes pouted and his small mouth pursed, "Plant the sun? I can't sing."
She asked curiously, "Is it the song you learned in your middle class?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Yes, you don't know how to teach me. Let's sing together."
Xuebao: "Okay."
"I have a beautiful wish, which is to grow up and sow the sun..." ①
Xuebao listened, her little hands beating the beat on their own, humming along... The car
arrived at Sanjiazi Village, and Xuebao had also learned her songs. She sang loudly with
Xiaohuai brother, so happy.
She learned a song that only older children can learn today.
She's great.
The car entered the village and drove straight to a small bungalow. The barking of dogs
came from the yard, and soon a man came out. He smiled heartily and said, "Old Lin, I knew
it must be you."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "I'm bringing my child to play. This is my colleague from the
team. You can call her Xiao Rong. This is his daughter."
"Xiao Rong?"
It feels strange to call it this way. You can call it Wang, Lao Wang, Xiao Wang, or Zhang, Li,
but this surname Rong doesn't sound very strong.
"Hey buddy, everyone calls me Haizi. What's your name? This little Rong sounds like a little
girl."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Indeed, no one really calls me Xiaorong. I guess everyone
thinks the same way and doesn't think it's exciting. You call me Jiadong, Rong Jiadong."
"Hello Uncle Haizi," Xiao Jihuai bounced around.
After hearing this, Xuebao blinked and followed suit, saying, "Hello Uncle Haizi."
"Yo, this little girl has a sweet mouth."
Xuebao pouted and said, "Wait for me, I'll lock the door and go with you."
He turned back and entered the door, followed closely by a large bag and an iron frame.
Xuebao blinked curiously and asked, "Uncle, what is this?"
"This is a barbecue grill."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Rong Jiadong said, "Come on, come on, I'll carry it."
Haizi smiled heartily and said, "No need, you don't seem to have the energy at first glance."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, look, what you're saying hurts me so much. Come on, come on, to
prove that I'm a very capable man, I have to carry it."
Lin Shan: "... can't you put it in the car?"
"Puff."
Everyone laughed out loud.
Xuebao raised his small face and laughed loudly.
"Catch fish, catch fish, catch fish."
The village was not big either, and a few people quickly arrived at the other end of the
village. There were not many families here, so the car stopped and Xuebao was picked up
by his father. With a whoosh, he bounced around in place and said, "It's good here."
Xuebao has been to the seaside, but this place is different from the sea.
"Xuebao, there is black oil here, come and pick it quickly."
Xiao Jihuai, who is faster than her, has already made a big discovery.
Xuebao: "I'm here!"
The little girl immediately rushed out. Black Oil Oil is a local wild fruit, and each one is not
as big as a glass marble. However, it tastes sour and sweet, which Xuebao likes very much.
"I like to eat!"
Xuebao walked through the small grass and leaned in, "Wow, wow."
With two small heads pressed together, Xuebao immediately reached out to pick it and
said, "Can we all pick it?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Is that okay?"
There was a big cluster of black oil here, and Xuebao swallowed his saliva and said, "I want
to eat it."
"Here, pick and eat."
The two children immediately picked it up and stuffed it into their mouths.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, feed your daughter. You don't care whether you clean up or not..."
Xiao Xuebao's mouth turned purple while eating, and he raised his face and said
confidently, "It's not clean, it's safe to eat."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, you can eat."
He looked around and saw a row of willow trees by the river, a forest a little further inside,
and a not too high grassland around. The river looked a bit deep, and Rong Jiadong said,
"You two, don't go into the water."
Xuebao: "Oh."
Eat and eat.
The little girl's little hands will soon get dirty.
She swayed her braids and didn't care if she could get into the water. She was not a child
who had never seen the world before, she had already seen the sea.
Xuebao squatted there and asked softly, "Brother Xiaohuai, can we eat all of this?"
Xiao Huai said, "Of course you can."
He said, "We finished eating, and my brother is taking you to find another place."
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "Brother Xiaohuai is a good brother."
Xiao Huai smiled proudly and straightened his chest, saying, "I'm already very good."
He's not naughty, adults misunderstand him.
He approached Xuebao and whispered, "We can play whatever we want, but we just can't
provoke the big white goose."
He has lingering palpitations in his heart.
Xuebao's big eyes were wide and round, and he nodded cautiously, agreeing, "Oh, oh."
What should we do.
The more she said it, the more interested she became.
Xiaoxuebao pursed her lips and looked around, saying, "No, I didn't see it."
"I reckon we'll be here in a while," Xiao Huai pouted as he was scolded.
Two children squatted and ate small wild fruits, while several adults worked together.
Haizi began to set up a barbecue grill, while Lin Shan pounded the fishing net and prepared
to lower it. Rong Jiadong found such a good big tree, spread plastic cloth, and placed stones
around it before taking out and arranging snacks of all sizes. He shouted, "Xuebao,
Xiaohuai, come and have some snacks later."
Xuebao happily said, "Okay!"
Rong Jiadong finished his work and glanced at his daughter before going to help Lin Shan.
He asked, "Are there many fish here?"
Lin Shan remained speechless, but Hai Zi happily said, "Many. Although our area is just a
river, there are also many freshwater fish at the top."
He said, "Freshwater fish may have a slightly fishy smell, but if done well, it's still possible."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Not to mention, I have really tried well made freshwater
fish. There is a restaurant in the city that makes freshwater fish well and doesn't produce
any fishy smell. When you have time tomorrow, Haizi, come to the city and find me. I'll take
you there. Everything you've eaten is definitely good."
He continued, "How old are you, Haizi Brother? Don't be it because I called you Haizi
Brother all around, but if you're younger than me, then I'll be at a disadvantage."
"Is that enough to say? Just by looking at my face, I know I'm much bigger than you. You're
such a big kid, you can't even tell. I'm already 33 years old this year, and my son is about to
start junior high school. He's in sixth grade, so he's not at home from school. Why don't I let
him take Xiao Huai and Xue Bao to play? He's also a clear person on this side."
"Ah, your child is so big!" Rong Jiadong's face was shocked, whether it was true shock or
false shock, which made Haizi burst out laughing and very happy.
Lin Shan let out a faint sigh.
Haizi looked at Rong Jiadong's rambling and then glanced at Lin Shan, saying sincerely,
"Can you get along with him?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Do you think what you said hurt my heart? What's wrong with not
coming? We have a good relationship, right, Brother Lin."
Lin Shan: "It's better if you don't speak."
Haizi smiled and gave a thumbs up, saying, "You have a good personality. Most people can't
get along with his cold face."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Actually, Lin Ge is not a bad person."
He followed suit and cast a net together. With just this moment, he turned around to look at
his daughter and saw that she and Xiao Huai had already finished their meal. The two
children were sitting on a plastic mat and were unpacking their snacks.
Xuebao's plump little pants rolled up to his knees, and red marks could be seen on his
white calves. Rong Jiadong suddenly became serious and said, "Xuebao, what's wrong with
your legs?"
He quickly put down his things and came to Xuebao's side. Xuebao said casually, "There are
mosquitoes."
She crossed her legs to show her father, "Mosquitoes are biting me."
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "I remember your mother filled me with toilet water, I'll
spray some for you."
Xuebao immediately said, "Wow."
She offered her treasure and said to Xiao Huai, "Fragrant and fragrant."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Spray more. When we go to the forest later, there will be more
mosquitoes."
Rong Jiadong didn't mind the children, but he also warned, "Don't go too far, let me see."
"Line."
The two children agreed very well, and Rong Jiadong didn't believe it much, but he still
didn't expose the two children. He sprayed floral water on his daughter's legs and then
sprayed around her, saying, "Wait a moment, when there's no smell, call me. I'll spray a
little more."
"Okay!"
"Dad, you're so kind." Xue Bao smiled at her dad pleasantly, and Rong Jiadong scraped her
little nose and said, "Your little mouth is babbling, the wet bed is making a noise."
Xuebao: "!!!"
She bulged her face and said firmly, "I'm not."
She said seriously, "I'm not like this anymore. I'm a good child and I don't wet the bed. Dad
can't talk nonsense."
She glanced at Xiao Huai and said, "You can't pour dirty water on me."
The little girl also wants face.
At first glance, Rong Jiadong knew that he had hurt the little girl's self-esteem. He quickly
said, "It's my fault. Dad just casually said, 'Of course we Xuebao are not like this. We Xuebao
are very good. Dad admits his mistake, so you should punish Dad.'"
He sat next to his daughter, looking like a good father, "I was wrong, I won't be able to do it
again, you can punish me.".
Xiao Huai's eyes were round and he silently sighed about why his father wasn't like this.
His father won't admit his mistake. If his parents do something wrong and ask him to "eat",
they will admit their mistake. Wuwu Wuwu! Other people's fathers will apologize.
It can still be punished!
Xuebao also had big eyes, and she coquettishly said, "Of course I don't punish dad. I love
dad the most."
Rong Jiadong smiled and hugged his daughter, kissing her little face. The little girl giggled
and dodged, saying, "Zha."
Rong Jiadong didn't shave this morning and was a bit prickly.
Xuebao: "Dad, go catch the fish quickly, otherwise we won't have lunch."
She pushed her father and said, "Adults should not play with children."
Xuebao couldn't push his father, pouted his little buttocks, and said with force, "Dad..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay, dad's leaving now."
He smiled, straightened his daughter's straw hat, and checked for any other bitten areas on
her body. After confirming, he said, "I'll put some cool oil on you, and you can go play
again."
Xuebao said softly, "Okay~"
Rong Jiadong applied some cool oil to Xiaoxuebao and a little to Xiaojihuai. The little boy
looked down carefully, smiling.
When he left, Xiaojihuai said, "Your father is so careful."
Xuebao nodded happily and said, "Yes, my dad is just so good."
Xuebao was extremely proud. She took a bite of shrimp and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, are we
going to be here or go play?"
Xiao Jihuai: "Let's go, I'll take you to the forest."
Xuebao, hmm, immediately followed the little brother and muttered, "Little brother, can we
climb the tree?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
Xiao Xuebao: "So, can we catch birds?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
Xuebao continued enthusiastically, "Can we harvest a lot of grapes and strawberries?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
"Can we catch rabbits then?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
He felt that the little sister looked even more mischievous than him. He looked down at
Little Douding and the little one immediately gave him a sweet smile.
Xiaojihuai: "!!!"
The little sister has a super sweet and obedient face, but she looks like a mischievous child.
"Xuebao, I'm holding you."
Xuebao: "Okay."
"You need to follow your brother."
"Mmm hmm."
The two of them didn't walk far. Xuebao looked at her father and saw that he was also
looking at her. He immediately waved his little hand and said, "Dad, it's me, it's Xuebao."
Rong Jiadong smiled and waved his hand.
The little girl proudly straightened her chest and said, "My dad saw me now."
She bounced and said, "Let's go, let's go."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Let's go."
The two children walked hand in hand. Xiao Jihuai was very mischievous, but it was
different to be with a "brother" or a little sister. He has to take care of this little one: "Be
careful of your feet."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
She said softly, "Brother Xiaohuai, why are you so good?"
Xiaojihuai: "Where am I doing now?"
Xuebao giggled happily and said, "Little brother, taking care of Xuebao is just great!"
Xiao Jihuai was praised, and the little silly hair on his forehead was curled up. He was proud
and said, "You are a tasteful child."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
"Let's go, there's a small puddle ahead."
Xuebao: "Huh?"
Xiao Huai: "Let's throw stones into the water pit to play."
Xuebao: "Wow, wow."
The two little guys looked at each other, hehe hehe.
"There, I saw it," Xiaoxuebao pointed her chubby finger not far away
The two little guys immediately ran over hand in hand. Xiao Huai picked up a stone,
whistled and dubbed himself "biu~". The small stone was thrown into the water, picking
up a little water flower.
Xuebao: "Wow, it seems very fun."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Of course, hehe."
The two little rascals immediately picked up small stones nearby and threw them one by
one into the small puddles, gradually creating a little splash of water.
Xuebao: "Yo ho."
The two children were losing their energy when they heard a string of "quacks". Xuebao
immediately stood up and looked around, "Little duck, little duck..."
Xiao Jihuai furrowed his brow immediately and became wary, saying, "No, this is not
Gaga..."
Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a string of big white geese coming
from far to near. Xiao Jihuai said, "It's done! The big white geese are here!"
Xuebao: "Huh?"
She tiptoed up and looked into the distance, didn't she? A string of big white geese came
knocking and swaying over, walking straight, as if heading straight towards them.
Xuebao murmured, "They seem to like us very much..."
Xiao Jihuai was frightened and said, "You like a fart, run away! The big white goose is
coming to seek revenge on me again!"
Xiaojihuai grabbed Xiaoxuebao and ran away. Xuebao stumbled and almost fell, finally
stabilizing himself. As soon as he saw the big white goose rushing towards them with a
fierce momentum, it seemed like it was really "ill intentioned". Xuebao's face instantly
turned white and he said, "Ah!"
She quickly grabbed the little brother's hand and ran with a thud, "Help!"
Two little children were running away with a roar, and the big white goose came chasing
after them. The leading big white goose was a bit bald and very fierce. Xuebao ran and
looked back, almost crying in fear.
The big white goose is even more ferocious than the big dog raised by Grandpa Gou.
Xuebao: "Help, help!"
At this moment, Rong Jiadong also heard the cries of his little girl and rushed over quickly,
along with Lin Shan and Hai Zi, all of whom ran very fast.
Xiao Huai: "If you have the ability, come to me. Don't bully the little girl."
Big white goose, big white goose, don't understand human language.
Xiaohuai pulled Xiaoxuebao and ran for a while, just as he was about to be caught up, he
said, "Xuebao, run quickly, I'll fight them to the death."
Two little children, it's like they're on fire.
Xiao Huai picked up a stone and threw it at the big white goose, pushing Xuebao and saying,
"You run first, I'll go behind."
Xuebao was already panting heavily, and the little girl couldn't stabilize herself. She sat
down on the ground, so scared that she quickly hugged her little head and said, "Don't bite
me!"
Xiao Huai was a brave little boy who opened his arms and stood in front of Xue Bao. "Sister,
run quickly, I'll block them," he said
Xuebao screamed and reached out to grab something. He threw it forward with force and
shouted, "Kill you all!"
"Ah ah ah!"
Suddenly, Xiao Huai's screams were louder than just now.
Xuebao dared not open his eyes, closed them and moved back, screaming along, "Ah ah ah!"
"Xuebao!"
As the father ran over quickly, he picked up the child and said, "Don't be afraid, it's okay."
Xuebao leaned back in his father's arms in fear and opened his eyes, saying, "Brother
Xiaohuai!"
When he opened his eyes, Xiaohuai was also picked up by Uncle Lin Shan, and the big white
geese ran away.
After a moment of reflection, Xuebao blinked and said, "Did the big white goose get beaten
away by dad?"
Rong Jiadong blinked and looked at his daughter, slowly saying, "It wasn't Dad who ran
away, it was Xuebao who ran away."
Xuebao: "What?"
The little girl looked at her father in shock.
Rong Jiadong also looked at his daughter in shock. Xiao Jihuai lay on his uncle's shoulder
with a frightened expression and whispered, "You caught a snake and threw it out."
Xuebao: "Ah!!!"
The little girl's shocked eyes widened.
Xiao Jihuai said, "The big white goose was scared away by the snake."
Xuebao: "Ah!!!"
Xiao Jihuai glanced not far away and said, "The snake fell unconscious..."
Xuebao: "Ah ah!!!"
Rong Jiadong grabbed his daughter and said, "I can't be scared by pulling my hair."
Xuebao spread his small head, feeling a little scared, and said, "Me, did I throw it away?"
She closed her eyes and didn't know what she had caught, but she heard Xiaohuai brother
scream in agony. Xiaoxuebao asked anxiously, "Xiaohuai brother, did I throw the snake
onto you?"
Xiao Huai leaned on his uncle's shoulder to calm his mood and said, "No!"
No, no!
But, it's terrifying!
How could he not be afraid when the fierce white goose was scared away?
At this moment, Haizi also passed by and let out a shout, then quickly said in fear, "This is
too dangerous."
Without saying a word, he took off his old man's shirt and wrapped the snake around his
bare shoulder, then said, "I'll go find a fishing net and fix it properly."
His playful movements made Rong Jiadong raise his eyebrows and ask, "What's wrong with
this snake?"
Haizi: "Toxic."
Rong Jiadong's face changed as he quickly examined his daughter's entire body.
Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her. It was a mystery of the century that Xuebao
could easily catch a venomous snake and throw it away.
Haizi: "Highly toxic, otherwise you would think that those big white geese run so fast?
Animals are the most agile in this area."
Xiao Jihuai nodded heavily with a mournful expression, "I accidentally burned its fur last
time. Every time it sees me, it retaliates against me."
Lin Shan patted the child's back and said, "Don't be afraid."
Then he said, "This venomous snake really can't be released, otherwise others will
encounter it..."
Haizi: "I've wrapped it up. Since this snake was caught by Xuebao, I'll give it to Jiadong."
Rong Jiadong immediately reacted and said, "Can it be sold?"
Haizi nodded and said, "If you take it to the pharmacy, this snake is unconscious and not
dead. It can still be sold for more than a living one. I estimate it can be sold for thousands of
yuan. Take it over and sell the money to buy some food for your child, which is
overwhelming."
Two big and two small, dumbfounded.
Rong Jiadong: "Is this thing so valuable?"
Haizi: "The venomous snake is still alive, of course it's worth it. Those who receive it live
over there are those who keep a little bit of it and extract toxins for research, which is very
valuable. To put it bluntly, this venomous snake has gone to the pharmaceutical factory,
and its living conditions can be better than mine."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He looked at Xuebao and said, "My treasure, your hand is a money grabbing hand!"
Xuebao blinked and smiled.
She looked at the tightly wrapped and unrecognizable snake again, tilting her head.
Although I heard it was a venomous snake, I didn't see it, so I'm not afraid!
"Snakes don't scare people, geese scare people."
At first glance, Rong Jiadong knew that his daughter was really scared. He immediately said,
"Xuebao is super bold and a brave little girl. Dad, would you like to reward you for eating a
big goose together?"
Xuebao: "Huh?" The little girl's hat ran off at some point, her bangs pressed against her
face, and she watched her father drool. "Did you eat... the bald goose just now?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Just eat it!"
He said, "We sold snakes and went to eat iron pot stewed goose!"
 Chapter 31 – Cub’s Enemy

Xuebao Xuebao, what is the most ferocious animal in the world?

Big white goose.
A big white goose that can nag people.
Little Xuebao, with lingering palpitations.
She blinked her watery black grape eyes and asked, "Iron pot stewed goose, I think I've
tried it before."
But as she tilted her head and thought about it again, she was unsure. Perhaps... it was a
duck?
I don't know what I'm eating.
The little girl rubbed her hands and said crisply, "You want to eat!"
She lifted her face and said seriously, "I want to eat!"
If you eat the bad guy Big White Goose, you can't nag her anymore.
Rong Jiadong smiled and stroked his daughter's hair, saying, "Then let's settle for it. We'll
have a share when we see each other. Lin Ge and Hai Zi Ge, please call your family and let's
go eat iron pot stewed goose together in the evening."
Lin Shan gave Rong Jiadong a deep glance and nodded, "Okay."
Haizi smiled and said, "I won't go, you guys go."
Rong Jiadong said seriously, "That's not possible. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have
known that this thing could sell for money. Besides, you've contributed all your clothes, but
you're still unwilling to have a meal together? I have something else to trouble you with."
Haizi: "What's going on? Just tell me, it's okay."
Rong Jiadong pointed to the two children and said, "They were both scared just now. My
daughter even caught a venomous snake. I'm not at ease and want to take them to see a
doctor. I'm not familiar with this area either. Can you take us over?"
Before Haizi could answer, when Xuebao heard "doctor", his hair stood up and his little face
turned pale. He tightly grasped his father's hair and said, "No, don't see a doctor."
"Sigh, I'll go. Don't give your dad hair to go bald."
Rong Jiadong patted the little girl's back and comforted her, "Xuebao is not afraid. Either
give Xuebao an injection or take him to see if he is injured."
Xuebao quickly shouted, "No, the baby is not injured."
She pursed her lips and was about to cry. She didn't want to go to the hospital, no more!
Rong Jiadong looked at the little girl with red eyes and couldn't help feeling aggrieved. He
coaxed the child and said, "Look, Xuebao has caught a venomous snake before. Dad is also
afraid of treating Xuebao badly. If there is anything wrong with Xuebao, Dad will be
heartbroken. Is Xuebao well behaved?"
He coaxed the child in a soft voice. Although this venomous snake is valuable, being a father
is really scary.
After all, that thing is poisonous, and he wouldn't dare to think about what would really
happen to their Xuebao.
Xue Bao lay on his father's shoulder, tears streaming down his face as he complained, "Xue
Bao is not injured. Xue Bao doesn't need to see a doctor, he knows how to get injections. It
hurts."
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "Dad guarantees not to get an injection."
Xuebao: "Wuwu Wuwu."
Xiao Jihuai heard it and leaned on his uncle's shoulder, saying, "Adults are the best at
deceiving people."
Xuebao immediately cried even louder with a loud cry, "Don't go!"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Xiao Jihuai directly hit his uncle twice, and he covered his little buttocks and said, "What I
said is the truth..."
Lin Shan: "Uncle Rong keeps his word."
Xiao Jihuai said, "... then don't spank me either. I'm a man now."
Little boys, they can't wait to prove themselves as men.
Rong Jiadong gave Lin Shan a glance and then strolled around holding his daughter, saying,
"Xuebao, where's your little straw hat? Can Dad lead you to find the little straw hat?"
Xuebao's tears were streaming down her face, and her little white teeth were biting her
pink little mouth. She looked pitifully at her father and launched a tear attack. The child
didn't want to see someone wearing a white coat the last time. Rong Jiadong gently
caressed his daughter's back with one hand, calming her mood while comforting the little
girl, saying, "Let's take a look at the little straw hat and just take a look, okay?"
Xue Bao muttered, "Little straw hat..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yeah, where's Xuebao's little straw hat? Let's find the little straw hat.
Then dad promised Xuebao that if he gets an injection, he will hit dad and never hit Xuebao.
If dad cheats, dad will be a little dog."
Xuebao sobbed and said, "The puppy is very cute."
Rong Jiadong immediately changed his mind and said, "Then dad is a big white goose."
Xuebao thought for a moment, but then didn't murmur.
Rong Jiadong tossed her daughter around and said, "Is it okay, Xuebao?"
Xuebao was extremely conflicted, with a small face and leaning against his father's
shoulder, pouting his buttocks and not speaking.
Rong Jiadong was not in a hurry either. He continued walking forward and said, "Hey,
Xuebao, look, is this your little straw hat?"
Xuebao turned his head and saw the little straw hat falling alone on the grass. Xuebao
immediately said, "It's Xuebao's."
Rong Jiadong squatted down and picked it up, took a photo of it, and put it on his daughter.
Her little daughter, Da Bai Goose, didn't cry when she caught a venomous snake. On the
contrary, she heard that she was going to see a doctor and cried bitterly. She was really a
little baby.
He sorted out his daughter's small skirt and said, "Does Xuebao not believe in his father
anymore? Dad loves Xuebao the most."
Xuebao looked at his father and tilted his head. After a while, he grabbed his small skirt and
whispered, "So, you promise?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course I guarantee."
He quickly said, "If Dad cheats, Dad is a big white goose."
Xuebao gently bit his lip and said, "Okay, then."
She really doesn't want to go.
But Xuebao believes in his father.
Rong Jiadong finally coaxed his daughter and carried her back. Upon hearing Xuebao's
agreement, Xiao Jihuai widened his eyes in disbelief and said, "Do you believe it?"
Upon hearing his words, Rong Jiadong felt that the bear child was about to speak in danger.
He immediately said, "A little girl like Xuebao is so brave. You, a little man, wouldn't dare? If
you dare, I'll laugh at you."
Xiaojihuai: "!!!"
He, he doesn't want to go either!
But Xuebao agreed
Rong Jiadong happily hugged the child and swayed, "We Xuebao are so brave, sensible, and
lovely. You are the bravest one."
Xuebao was praised, revealing two small white teeth, but still a little uneasy as he lay on his
father's shoulder, wilting.
Lin Shan: "Well, I also think Xuebao is the bravest."
Xiao Jihuai was not convinced and said, "I am also brave."
Lin Shan shook his nephew and said, "Do you dare to go see a doctor?"
Some children need to use the method of provocation.
Xiao Jihuai is very conflicted, but even the little sister dares to go. If he doesn't go, he will be
a coward.
The little one hesitated for a moment and mustered up his courage, saying, "Of course I
dare too. I am as brave as Xuebao."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "Okay, let's go."
Haizi looked at these two children with a smirk, realizing that their personalities were
different.
Some children have to use the method of provocation.
Some children have to rely on coaxing.
He said, "It's very close, it's okay to leave the things here for the time being." This place is
only closest to their village, and there are usually no outsiders coming. There's no need to
worry, and everyone confiscated their belongings. They quickly took them to the village
clinic.
He explained, "Don't be fooled by the fact that our village clinic doesn't treat anything like a
big hospital outside, but this child fell and was scared, and even encountered snakes,
insects, mice, and ants. It doesn't look worse than a big hospital outside. We definitely can't
treat serious illnesses here, but these things are very familiar."
Whether it's urban or rural children, there are many little monkeys.
No one came to see the serious illness, but there were many things to attend to, and the
doctors were all experienced.
Rong Jiadong understood what Haizi meant and said, "There are quite a few snakes, insects,
mice, and ants in your village?"
Haizi: "It's close to the mountain, not just a lot."
It's time to speak. As adults speak, both Xiaoxuebao and Xiaojihuai look wilted, like two
listless little owls, each hanging on their parents' shoulders. No matter how mischievous
and lively the child is, at such times, they all wilt as if losing their soul.
The white coat is the scariest.
Xuebao tightly hugged his father's shoulder, peeked at the doctor, and quickly closed his
eyes. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "The baby is not afraid."
Doctor: "What's wrong with this?"
Rong Jiadong explained the situation and said, "I have checked and the child is not injured,
but she has caught a venomous snake and was also scared..."
The old doctor with gray hair smiled and said, "Did you get scared by the snake or did you
see me?"
He listened to the child's heartbeat, checked it again, and said, "It's okay."
Xiao Xuebao dared not open his eyes. Upon hearing this, he let out a soft sigh.
"She just scratched her hand, you wash her hands well, there's nothing else. The venom of
the venomous snake is not on her body, don't worry. As for being scared..." He said, "Just go
home and spend more time with the children. It's okay."
Rong Jiadong quickly asked, "What kind of calming tea don't you need to drink?"
The doctor glanced at Rong Jiadong and said, "The medicine is three parts poisonous. If you
have nothing to do, take the medicine less. The same goes for the calming tea. It hasn't even
reached that portion yet."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Xiaoxuebao is fine, and Xiaojihuai, who has more courage, is even better off.
The two children had nothing to do, did not take bitter medicine or injections, and suddenly
regained their energy, one by one lively and lively. Xiaojihuai struggled even harder,
bouncing and jumping in front of him, as if the person who had just wilted was not him.
Xiaoxuebao also hummed the newly learned sun, happy and with a loud voice.
"Didn't Dad lie to you?" Rong Jiadong shook Xuebao for a moment.
Xuebao exclaimed, "Dad is not a scammer, he always keeps his word."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then you can't doubt your father in the future."
Xuebao said louder, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Dad is going to sell snakes later. Would you like to go with
Dad?"
Xuebao: "Okay!"
"Uncle Rong, I also want to go," said Xiaoji Huaiga as he paused and turned around
His eyes were wide open, emitting a glow of "take me take me". Rong Jiadong smiled and
said, "Okay."
"Oh yeah!"
Five adults and children divided their work and cooperated. Haizi and Rong Jiadong led the
two children to sell snakes, while Lin Shan continued to go offline and acted separately.
Haizi returned home and wore a more dignified outfit. Rong Jiadong only looked at his
clothes and knew he wasn't that wealthy, but he didn't say much.
The pharmaceutical factory mentioned by Haizi is located in the county, and it took about
half an hour for the tricycle to pass by. Because there are many mountains and forests here,
as well as many snakes, insects, mice, and ants, they have been purchasing here, so Haizi is
also from Men Qing'er. He led the people over, and they never expected that they were
selling very rare venomous snakes, and they were still alive.
Finally, after repeated negotiations and communication between both parties, there was a
dispute of 3500.
Director Tian, who was in charge of the acquisition, looked at Rong Jiadong and wiped a
sweat, saying, "Brother, you're too good at negotiating prices."
Rong Jiadong smiled kindly and said, "Don't say that, Chief Tian. I dare to ask for a price, not
because it's a living thing. It's really rare. Not to mention, I haven't seen one in a year, even
in a few years. Besides, this is just a one-time deal. I want to sell it to make money, but my
life is even more important. This thing is poisonous, you don't know how scared I am.
That's all for once."
Tian Kechang smiled fiercely and said, "Indeed, this kind of thing is dangerous. Some
people catch it professionally, and it's just luck that you accidentally come across one. It's
better to be as careful as possible. I don't think you're from the village either..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmm, I'm here to see my friends. I'm from the mechanical factory
team."
"Your factory is really good, it's a big factory in the city," said Tian, who was taken aback
and then smiled even brighter
Rong Jiadong said, "Our factory is indeed good, but you are also good. Who wouldn't know
that the pharmaceutical factory is really doing practical things..."
The two of them even started chatting.
Not for a while, it's even hotter.
Haizi: "..."
Didn't I bring you here?
Why are you getting so familiar so quickly?
When he finally left, Rong Jiadong chatted and said, "When you go to the city for business,
come find me to drink."
"Cheng."
Xiaojihuai and Xiaoxuebao stood hand in hand, whispering to each other. Suddenly,
Xiaojihuai asked, "Uncle, do you benefit from the mother grass?"
Director Tian lowered his head and Xiaodouding looked up at him with sparkling eyes. He
smiled and said, "Harvest."
Xiao Jihuai: "How much is that?"
Director Tian looked at him seriously and teased him, "What's going on? Are you selling it?"
The little one shook his head and said, "It's not me. I'll help the people in my hometown
ask."
Well, the little one is quite knowledgeable.
Director Tian was also surprised and smiled, saying, "Two yuan, three and a pound. If you
want to sell it in your hometown, you can also bring it."
Child: "Thank you, Uncle."
Tian Kechang smiled and said, "This is a clever child."
Rong Jiadong said, "His parents are both smart people, how could they give birth to a little
fool?"
Director Tian laughed heartily and patted Rong Jiadong's shoulder.
Upon leaving the door, Haizi sighed, "If I hadn't known you were here for the first time, I
would have thought you were long lost brothers."
Rong Jiadong let out a splash.
Xuebao looked up and said, "Uncle, my dad doesn't have any brothers."
Haizi: "Yo, you little cutie."
Rong Jiadong said, "Brother Haizi, is there a joint venture company ahead?"
Haizi widened his eyes and lowered his voice, saying, "You've taken so much money. Why
don't you hurry back and go buy something?"
He was all surprised.
Rong Jiadong: "Let's go."
Haizi: "Ah..."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll buy you a piece of clothing. I can't harm you for nothing, can I?
Besides, if it weren't for you picking me up, how would I know that snake could be
exchanged for money? I've sold it all for 35000 yuan. Can't I thank you? Am I still human?"
Haizi grabbed Rong Jiadong and said, "No, I can't take this."
Rong Jiadong picked up his daughter and handed Xiao Jihuai to Haizi, saying, "Hold the
child and let's go."
He said, "If you're a man, don't hesitate. If you don't want me to thank you, it's hard for me
to be grateful. Let's go."
Haizi: "Oh no..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my god, how can you still grind like a woman?"
He shook Little Xuebao in his arms and said, "Xuebao said, isn't Uncle Haizi very tired?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
Xiao Jihuai also shouted along, "Yes, yes."
Haizi: "..."
Although Haizi didn't want anything from Rong Jiadong, with so much money in his hands,
he didn't trust Rong Jiadong to leave on his own. Moreover, he also had two children and
needed someone.
He sighed and followed.
The joint venture company is not far away. Four people came to the joint venture company
together, and Rong Jiadong went straight to the old man's clothes counter. He glanced at
Haizi's figure and said, "Bring me a white shirt, which this big brother is wearing. Take one
of the black and gray old shirts here."
Haizi: "Sleeping trough, are you crazy? No, no, no."
Finally, under the tug of war between the two, Haizi firmly demanded a gray old man's shirt
and nothing else. He actually knew that Rong Jiadong wanted to thank him, but he also had
his own principles in life and didn't want to casually ask for someone else's things.
What kind of person would he be if he could do anything to help.
Rong Jiadong didn't persist in the end. People's interactions always go like this, and as time
goes by, he smiled and said, "Okay, if you don't buy it, then don't buy it. But if you eat big
geese at night, you have to call your family."
Regarding this, Haizi didn't shirk and said, "Okay, I'll take my kid with me."
There was no mention of his wife, and Rong Jiadong didn't ask much.
When they went back together, it was already past lunchtime. Rong Jiadong bought a few
side dishes at a small restaurant in the county, and Xuebao was still thinking about grilled
fish and fruit. Xiaojihuai held her little sister's hand and said, "Next time, we'll come again."
Haizi: "No need next time, we can still bake it when we go back."
Xiao Jihuai widened his eyes and looked at Uncle Haizi angrily, feeling that he was not up to
par.
Haizi: "Are you happy?"
He masturbated the heads of the two children, but it seemed that Xiao Huai was not very
happy either. Xiaoxuebao was really happily swaying his little straw hat.
Lin Shan is more or less the size of a Dim sum. The child followed Rong Jiadong. He didn't
worry at all. He not only didn't worry, but also fished a lot of fish. When they came back,
they saw three barrels filled.
Lin Shan: "I threw the little fish back."
There are so many big ones, and the small ones can still grow even longer.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It feels great to be able to eat fish without having to do any
work."
Haizi specifically went down to catch a few small ones, processed them cleanly, lit a fire and
grilled fish, and opened up the food. He ate chicken and grilled fish. Xuebao has a small
chicken leg in his left hand and a small grilled fish in his right hand, with a beautiful little
face.
Haizi is very good at grilling fish. The small fish is grilled with a fragrant aroma, sprinkled
with seasoning, and tastes very delicious.
Xuebao is still young. Although she is holding the grilled fish, Rong Jiadong looks very
closely, afraid that she will be stabbed. Similarly, Xiaojihuai is no exception. Although Lin
Shan can rest assured that Xiao Jihuai will go to the county with them, he also takes food
very seriously.
Children should be meticulous when eating fish.
Xuebao: "This grilled fish, why is it so delicious?"
She sat on the mat, her little feet relaxed from her sandals and leaned against her father.
Her feet swayed and she couldn't eat anymore, but she didn't want to let go as she watched
the grilled fish.
In fact, I have never eaten fish at home before. Sometimes I fry or grill it, but I didn't see her
like it.
This little child, just being compared to others makes eating even more delicious.
"If you can't eat it, then don't eat it. Look, your little belly is already round."
Rong Jiadong touched his daughter's belly, which was round and plump, indicating that she
was fully fed. The little girl let go of the grilled fish with a sigh as her stomach was full and
her eyes were not full. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "If you like it, let's come back next
time."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he responded crisply.
Xiao Jihuai also shook his feet happily and said, "Sister, come again. I'll take her with me."
He thinks it's fun to come with his little sister. She listens to him and her father can lead
them to take down his "biggest enemy", the bald goose, which makes him very happy.
"Roast fruit..." Xuebao still remembers this.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's play here for a while, wait for a while to digest our food. Dad will
bake it for you and make sure we have roasted fruit for Xuebao today."
Xuebao smiled sweetly, but her eyelids began to fight. The little girl had to take a nap at the
kindergarten every noon, which had already formed her biological clock. Her little brain
was teasing her little by little, and Rong Jiadong said, "Lie down for a while."
Xuebao looked at the place and let out a sigh, not feeling disgusted.
The little girl lay on her father's lap, and Rong Jiadong dug out a large towel. It didn't use to
wipe her body, but it happened to cover her little belly.
Xiao Jihuai looked at his little sister and then at his uncle.
Lin Shan: "..."
It's not that he has a rough heart, but that he led his little nephew out. He has never had the
habit of taking naps. I heard that taking naps in kindergarten always makes a fool of
himself.
However, being an uncle naturally satisfies the little nephew's heart by saying, "Come, lie
on my lap."
Xiao Jihuai immediately smiled and leaned over, saying, "There are no towels."
Xuebao has a towel covering his stomach, but he doesn't.
Children just like me to learn from you, you learn from me.
Haizi: "You go to bed first, I'll go home and get you one."
Xiaojihuai let out a sigh, which was understandable. He reached out his little hand and held
onto the little sister's hand, while Xuebao's little hand was panting with flesh. Rong Jiadong
looked at it and let out a sigh, but it didn't stop Xiaodouding from making friends.
The summer weather was warm and sunny, with less sun exposure under the trees and less
scorching sunlight. The two children quickly fell asleep like snoring pigs.
The little pig woke up in the middle of the afternoon, and the adults also started to collect
the net. Although they didn't pay attention in the afternoon, they also caught a bucket and a
half of grass carp. Rong Jiadong sighed, "There are too many fish here. If you could come
and catch them, you could sell them for a lot of money."
Haizi looked at Rong Jiadong in surprise and said, "This is not easy to sell."
Don't be fooled by the fact that Shen City is not facing the sea, everyone loves to eat sea fish
instead of freshwater fish. Grass carp and carp are not very popular. Let's talk about this
river. A large river actually passes through three villages, but there are still many fish in the
river and not many people come to catch them.
Many people come over to catch one or two fish because they really crave it, and some
families find it difficult. However, even so, they don't eat fish every day. As for selling them?
That's not how everyone does it.
Haizi: "A few years ago, about six or seven years ago, there were people who went to the
city to sell fish. It wasn't easy to sell them, and even if they tried their best to sell them for a
day, they couldn't sell them for much money. It was better to do something else. Gradually,
everyone stopped thinking about it and realized that they didn't really make a lot of money,
so they decided not to work in vain."
Rong Jiadong said, "I think it's quite regrettable."
He glanced at the big river and was grabbed by his daughter's hem. Xuebao rubbed his eyes
and said softly, "Dad, are you going back?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, pack up and go back. Did you forget? We still have to go eat the big
white goose that bullied Xuebao."
Xuebao: "That's right."
But the little girl hasn't forgotten her father's promise yet. She asked, "When will we have
grilled fruits?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Now, look, isn't it grilled for you? We're just waiting for you to get up
and try it."
His eyes flickered, and he handed the grilled apple to his little girl without changing his
expression. He had tasted it... and it was hard to say.
In fact, when he was a child, he also ate dried baked apples, but this baked apple and dried
baked apple are completely different things. But Rong Jiadong didn't want to say much, he
had to let his little Xuebao taste it before he knew if it was good.
However, Rong Jiadong still felt sorry for his daughter and said, "Take a small bite, eat more
if you like it, and don't eat if you don't like it."
Xuebao let out a cry and looked at his father with big eyes, asking, "How could it not be
delicious?"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Xiao Jihuai shouted on the side, "Yes, yes, it must be delicious."
He took the grilled apple slices and stuffed them all into his mouth with a click. However, as
he followed closely, the child's expression immediately changed, becoming... indescribable.
He paused and stared blankly at Xuebao, his mouth motionless.
Xue Bao took half a beat and hadn't eaten yet. Looking at Xiao Huai's brother, he asked,
"What's wrong with you?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
Xuebao looked at Xiaohuai's stuffed mouth and then lowered his head to look at the grilled
apple slices in his hand. He understood a little bit. The little girl hesitated and put it to her
mouth, taking a gentle bite and saying, "Ah ah."
Not tasty.
The taste is strange.
Xuebao doesn't like it.
Xuebao looked down at the roasted apples, hesitated for a moment, and handed them to his
father, saying, "Dad, try them."
Well, today is the leaky little cotton jacket again.
Rong Jiadong laughed, but still pretended to be serious and said, "What's wrong? It's not
delicious."
As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaojihuai on the other end had already spat out, saying,
"It's not delicious."
Xue Bao quickly imitated his little brother's behavior and didn't let his father eat anymore.
He said, "It's not delicious, don't eat it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, if it's not delicious, then don't eat it."
Xiao Jihuai didn't know why the taste of roasted apples was so strange. It wasn't that kind
of bad taste, it was strange and unpleasant. He was a bit cautious, but he still told his little
sister, "I've roasted oranges before, they're still delicious."
Xuebao's eyes lit up again and he said, "Ah, then I want to eat roasted oranges."
Rong Jiadong squinted his eyes slightly, feeling that his little girl was a bit easily deceived.
But just as she thought about it, the little girl immediately furrowed her eyebrows and
showed a suspicious little look, saying, "Really?"
Xiao Jihuai exclaimed loudly, "It's a warm orange scent."
He raised his hand and said, "I'm not lying."
Xuebao immediately shook his head and nodded, pulling his father and saying, "Dad, bake
an orange."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Dad doesn't have any oranges right now. How about we
bake oranges again next time? Let's try it again. If we eat roasted oranges now, we won't
have the stomach to eat big geese at night."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao quickly said, "Then eat the big goose."
The big goose bullied her and wanted to eat the big goose.
She obediently threw stones to play with, but didn't bully the goose. The goose came to
bully her, so she wanted to eat it!
However, Xiaoxuebao looked up and asked, "Dad, Brother Xiaohuai said that the big goose
has a grudge. If we eat the big goose, will the big goose's father come to seek revenge on
us?"
Little Xuebao, big worry.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "We have too many people. Eating one is not enough. We'll
eat two, and if our father eats it too, no one will come to seek revenge on us."
Xuebao's big eyes were round and he was shocked, "Dad, you're so smart."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's a small matter."
Although it was only half an afternoon, it would take two hours to return to the city.
Everyone was ready to go back, and Haizi said, "Stop when you get to town and I'll call my
son."
Lin Shan: "Okay."
Fortunately, he had foresight and learned that his colleague was Rong Jiadong. He called
Haizi together early in the morning. If it were just them, it would be him who suffered from
Rong Jiadong's fragmented attacks.
It's okay, it's okay. He prepared early.
Lin Shan took a deep breath and felt that if someone had some planning, they would have a
relatively easy time.
No, Rong Jiadong was still chatting with Haizi, "I just realized that today is Sunday. Why is
your child still attending class today?"
Speaking of the child, Haizi's waist straightened a bit and said, "The child studied well and
was admitted to the county's junior high school. The teaching in this city is a bit deeper
than in our rural primary school. If the child goes to junior high school, they may not be
able to keep up. So, the child inquired about a tutoring class and attended classes there.
From 8:30 in the morning to 3:30 in the afternoon, they packed a lunch."
Xuebao: "Wrap up lunch."
She interjected, "What are you eating?"
Haizi was asked for a moment, smiled, and said, "Uncle doesn't know either."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "My parents both know what I eat."
Haizi: "..."
Rong Jiadong proudly said, "Hahaha, now you know that dad cares most about Xuebao,
right? No one else can compare to me."
Xuebao: "Mmm."
The little person hummed and leaned against his father, revealing a smiling face.
Haizi's son takes remedial classes in the town. After school at 3:30, he rides his bike back
for about half an hour.
They came during school break. The serious young boy was about to ride his bike home
when he saw his father arrive. He was surprised and pushed the bike out, asking, "Dad, why
did you come?"
Hello to Lin Shan again, he knows Lin Shan and Xiao Jihuai.
Haizi happily said, "Come on, this is Uncle Rong, this is Uncle Rong's Xuebao. Let's go to the
city for dinner today."
Haizi's surname is Li, and his son's name is Li Ran.
Li Ran is not like his father at all. Hai Zi is a casual and familiar person at first sight, but Xiao
Li Ran is actually a serious child and has a good way of doing things. He asked clearly that
his father is staying at Lin Shan's place tonight and specifically went in to greet the teacher,
not riding a bicycle.
He sat opposite Xiaojihuai and Xiaoxuebao, carrying a backpack and wearing a slightly
white washed old man's shirt.
The two little Douding looked at the little brother, and Xiaojihuai spoke up first, "Brother
Ran, we're going to have iron pot stewed goose today. It's just that every time we see me,
they always scold me for being a bad guy."
Li Ran looked at Xiao Jihuai in surprise, looking at the car. There were no big geese on the
car, only a few barrels of fish.
Xiaoxuebao is not familiar with this "Ran Brother", but like her father, Xiaoxuebao is a
sociable little girl. She also spoke softly, "Dad said, eat it, and even eat it, Dad."
Li Ran: "..."
Xuebao said again, "Today the big goose bullied us, and I got beaten away."
Speaking of this, the little girl felt a bit powerful, and she quickly straightened her chest
with pride. She was so powerful that she could be proud.
Li Ran: "??" He smiled softly at such a soft little doll and said, "So you're amazing."
Xuebao nodded happily and said, "Yes, I'm just that great."
She looked up and asked, "Brother, how old are you?"
"I am twelve years old this year."
Xuebao: "Ah, twelve years old, that's older than me, older..." How many years older?
She secretly placed her little hand behind her and picked up her fingers. She was four years
old, which was different from twelve years old... Xuebao's hand was behind her, and she
couldn't understand. Her anxious little face turned a little red.
Xiao Jihuai: "Eight years short."
He added happily, "Six years older than me."
Upon hearing this, Xiaoxuebao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said, "Yes, yes, it's eight
years away. I've figured it out too."
She can figure it out. She can figure it out by placing her finger in front of her.
She's just too anxious.
Li Ran coaxed the little sister, "You're still young, don't worry."
Xiaoxuebao nodded and said, "I'm just younger than Xiaohuai. It's normal for me to be a
little slower than him."
Xuebao is good at finding reasons for himself.
Several adults all smiled, and as the children chatted, the adults didn't speak and just
looked at them, feeling particularly interesting.
Xiao Liran is not a talkative child, and he doesn't think he's a child himself. He thinks he's
already a teenager. He's already a Young Pioneer, of course he's a teenager. But the little
brothers and sisters are all young, and they only attend kindergarten.
There is a middle class and a small class, very small, very small. He needs to coax the
children, so ah, he answers carefully what the two children say.
The more seriously he answered, the more the two children could chatter. Little Li Ran
said, "..."
Lin Shan silently glanced at Little Li Ran while driving, feeling that he could understand his
pain.
But he won't be able to break free and trap himself. What's the point?
Chatting is okay, but being too talkative can make your ears calluses.
All Lin Shan can do is drive faster.
Tricycles also burn oil and can be fast.
As soon as they entered the city, Rong Jiadong ordered Lin Shan to open a restaurant and
booked a private room before each of them went home to call for someone. Rong Jiadong
said, "Xiao Huai, you call your parents. If you don't come, don't you? Let's have a meal
together and celebrate my unexpected wealth."
Lin Shan: "Wait at the gate in half an hour."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Hai Zi and Xiao Liran naturally followed Lin Shan.
Xiaojihuai had her little brother Li Ran and decisively said goodbye to Xiaoxuebao, the
younger sister. Children always love to play with older children.
Before Xuebao could even notice Jing'er, he waved his paws and said, "Don't think of me. I'll
be back in a while."
As soon as the father and daughter got off the car and left, Lin Shan stopped Rong Jiadong
and said, "Fish."
They harvested four and a half barrels, gave Rong Jiadong two barrels, and Haizi helped lift
them upstairs.
I don't know why, the building is particularly quiet today.
Normally, Sundays are lively and lively, but today is an exception. When Rong Jiadong
returned home, Xuebao loudly knocked on the door and said, "Mom, Mom, your little cutie
has come back."
The door opened quickly and Xuebao smiled at his mother, "I'm back."
Tao Lihua: "Oh my dear, Mom misses you so much."
To be honest, Tao Lihua is really a bit uneasy about big men taking care of children.
She picked up her daughter and said, "Come, Mom, take a look at the baby."
Xuebao immediately said, "Mom, eat big geese."
Tao Lihua looked at Rong Jiadong in confusion. Rong Jiadong smiled and recounted today's
events, sighing, "You said our daughter is really a money grabber. With just a casual grab,
it's three thousand five."
Tao Lihua didn't care much about three thousand five. She quickly checked her daughter
and said, "Are you injured?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course not. I have been to a health clinic."
Tao Lihua gave him a white glance and said, "You just don't know how to take care of the
child. It was lucky this time that everything was fine, but you said, how could you put the
child in such a dangerous situation? You're really angry."
He was criticized and did not refute, apologizing happily.
Xuebao saw it and quickly said, "Mom, don't blame Dad. With this, he will be very good at
taking care of children when he goes out."
Her little finger pointed at the tip of her nose, indicating that this child is herself.
Tao Lihua was amused by her daughter, who pinched her small nose and said, "You really
make Mom worry."
Xuebao was not convinced and said, "No, I don't. I'm super good when I go out."
Tao Lihua lowered her head and patted her little face, saying, "You're good at being
obedient."
The little girl immediately coquettishly said, "No, I'm just so good."
With a shake, the little braid came loose.
The little girl was stunned.
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Little fool."
And he asked, "Where are our parents?"
Tao Lihua: "I went to take a shower."
Rong Jiadong said, "What time is it and haven't come back yet?"
Grandpa Rong and Grandma Rong's Yangko team are off on Sundays, but every Sunday
afternoon, Rong Jiahui and her family of three come to take the elderly couple to take a
shower, which is basically unchanged. However, it's rare that this point hasn't come back
yet.
Tao Lihua: "Yes, they went after lunch. It's been a long time."
She checked the time and it was already around five o'clock.
"They left before one o'clock, and there's no way they can wash for four hours. Let me go
take a look."
Rong Jiadong stopped her and said, "You pack up Xuebao, I'll go take a look."
Xuebao immediately said, "I also want to go."
Tao Lihua: "No way, if Xuebao goes, he won't have time to comb his braids and change
clothes. Xuebao also has to go eat big geese at night, so why are you going to be so messy?
It's not good-looking."
Xuebao looked down at herself. Although she didn't seem to have caused any trouble when
she went out to play today, her clothes were dirty and her braids were loose. She
immediately stood firm and said, "Then I won't go out. I want to dress up well."
The little girl added, "I want to wear a nice little dress."
Little girl, love beauty the most!
 Chapter 32 – Braised Goose In An Iron Pot

Xuebao is a fragrant baby now.

Mom wiped her body, changed her dirty clothes, and saw a few inconspicuous heat rashes
on her body. She quickly sprayed a lot of heat rash powder on her, and Xuebao suddenly
became the most fragrant little baby in the world.
In the evening, there is no need to wear a small straw hat when going out. Xuebao combed
two small bun heads. The children are curly haired and cute in any hairstyle, but the bun
heads are invincible in the world. The two small buns are wobbly, like New Year painting
dolls.
Xuebao looked left and right in the mirror, nodded in satisfaction, let out a sigh, and then
said, "Why hasn't Dad come back yet?"
She didn't really know how to read the time, sometimes she could understand it and
sometimes she couldn't, but she pretended to look at the cuckoo clock in the living room
and said, "Oh my, why hasn't Dad come back yet? We agreed for half an hour."
She remembers clearly.
The little girl muttered, "It's not good to be late."
Tao Lihua tidied her hair in front of the mirror and looked back at the time. Not to mention,
it has been a while since Rong Jiadong left. Dare, how can we go out and lose each one? Tao
Lihua didn't know what was wrong, but she still held her daughter's hand and said, "Let's
go downstairs."
"Click."
It was the sound of the key opening the door. Tao Lihua turned around and saw her own
man opening the door. Xuebao bounced around in place and said, "Dad, how did you come
back?"
Rong Jiadong looked surprised and deeply sighed, "I've encountered something strange."
That's what he said, but without explaining anything, he swooshed into the bathroom and
started washing his face and hair, shouting, "Wife, bring me a shirt."
Tao Lihua hummed and brought over the white shirt hanging on the balcony. Second sister
washed it in the morning and now it's just dry.
Rong Jiadong put on his clothes and said, "Hmm, that's the perfect match for my wife and
daughter."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said coquettishly, "Hurry up, otherwise it will be too late."
And he asked, "Where are my parents?"
Rong Jiadong: "What's downstairs?"
A family of three went downstairs together and saw the old couple leading Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu
asked cruelly, "Xuebao, you went out to play today."
Xuebao proudly stood up and said, "Yes."
She raised her small face and said proudly, "Let's go catch fish."
Two children holding hands, Rong Jiadong said, "You hold your little sister."
Xiaoyu: "Got it."
The two children immediately bounced up and down to the front.
Tao Lihua looked around and asked, "Didn't you call Second Sister and Second brother-in-
law?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Second sister is not familiar with others either. How awkward it is to go
together? We Xiaoyu represent your parents, right?"
Xiaoyu turned around and proudly stood up, saying, "Yes."
Rong Jiadong smiled and watched the children bouncing around before he had the time to
talk about the strange thing just now. He said, "Guess why parents haven't come back for so
long? They... Oh my."
He doesn't have a loud voice and doesn't really want the little ones at home to hear him.
The children don't need to know this.
Grandma Rong suddenly pulled apart the Rong family building and said, "You go along, I'll
talk."
Grandma Rong's eyes lit up as she excitedly said, "Hey, I haven't seen such a thing in years.
You know Zhang Daguang from Workshop 2, the particularly righteous and capable bald
squad leader from Workshop 2. It turns out that his wife and our sweet dad upstairs got
mixed up for some reason. This afternoon, Zhang Daguang led a large group of old men
from Workshop 2 to come and talk..."
Tao Lihua was stunned and shocked, "Do you want to speak up when you come to your
door? I've been at home all this time? Why don't you know?"
Ah, she has been at home all along and doesn't even know she missed this?
I didn't see anyone coming to my door!
Is it when she takes a nap?
"You don't know it's normal, because there was a big mistake before we even got here!"
Grandma Rong couldn't believe it herself. She said, "Sometimes it doesn't work even if we
don't believe in evil. The heavens have their own destiny. How could it be so coincidental?
We met Vice Factory Director Wang and his team. It was said that at noon today, his
sweetheart went to Vice Factory Director Wang's house to seek help from the factory. The
child cried and shed tears. It was only then that the factory found out that this couple
doesn't care for the elderly, doesn't care for the children, and they also have to eat their
parents' food. Vice Factory Director Wang's lover is in charge of women's work, and they
can't see this." "Well, we can't even wait until tomorrow to start work. Deputy Factory
Director Wang and a few members of the union are about to go to their house to investigate
the situation. It's just a coincidence that two groups of people have met."
Grandma Rong was excited and said, "Do you think this is a huge coincidence? There are
even more coincidences, you can't even think of them. Deputy Factory Director Wang
doesn't want to make things worse and have a bad impact. He was about to have a good
conversation with Zhang Daguang when he saw Zhang Daguang's wife walking home with
Sweet Dad and Xiao Kong on her arm. Sigh, I'm going... That scene was really unbearable.
Vice Factory Director Wang and the union couldn't stop him. Xiao Kong and Wang
Daguang's wife were both beaten up, and Xiao Kong was beaten up and bruised. Oh, it's
really miserable. Let's take a shower. Come out, it's playing over there, let's go watch the
excitement
Tao Lihua: "My goodness."
Grandma Rong's eyebrows fluttered and she said, "That's where it goes."
She thinks her daughter-in-law hasn't heard the follow-up yet.
She said, "There's more."
Tao Lihua: "What?"
Just as the fight was over, Deputy Factory Director Wang called everyone up to go to the
factory office to handle it. A group of people were walking towards the factory office in a
grand manner. Isn't there a cinema across from the factory? It seemed like they were about
to enter the factory, and I don't know who was sharp eyed. Suddenly, they saw a pair of
men and women coming out of the cinema. The woman was Xiao Kong's wife, just Tian
Bao's mother. She came out of the cinema with a greasy and powdery young man. Xiao
Kong probably felt embarrassed, so he rushed up and the two started fighting. Oh my
mother, my old lady has eaten a lot of salt. I've seen her before. There are also many things
to do, but it's really rare to see such things. Oh, my heart beats faster when I see them
Grandpa Rong nodded on the side and said, "It's true that the fight was very brutal, it's like
flying sand and stones."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Dad, even if I have no education, I know that words cannot
be used in this way."
Grandma Rong glared at her son and said, "Your father didn't use words recklessly. The
couple's fight was like flying sand and stones. Even Xiao Kong threw stones at him, but his
wife threw sand into his eyes and pressed him to the ground, giving him a heavy beating."
This is not "flying sand and stones", what is it?
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He sighed with great regret and said, "Why did you say I went out today? I missed a big
show, I'm at a loss."
Tao Lihua also felt slightly disappointed and said, "I didn't even watch it at home."
Grandma Rong said, "Hey, my daughter-in-law, you just don't have the right eye for gossip.
You don't know how to grasp the direction of gossip. Many people in our building have
gone to watch the excitement. It's not an exaggeration, there can be hundreds of people just
watching the excitement."
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua said, "We've lost money."
At this moment, Xiaoyu was also muttering to her cousin.
"I saw a fight today."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Fighting? Do adults also know how to fight?"
Xiaoyu looked at his cousin and said, "Why are you so foolish?" He said, "Of course adults
can also fight, adults fight even more fiercely."
He has seen it all, and his parents also said they must not learn. If this were to happen, their
family would not be able to afford it.
Xiaoyu knows that fighting is okay, but he can't see blood or get injured, otherwise he will
lose money and his parents will get angry.
Xuebao curiously raised his small face and said, "But..."
"Xuebao."
Xuebao looked in the direction of the sound and saw Teacher Lin waving at her. Xuebao
immediately ran over with a thud, and Lin Xiuwan picked up the person and said, "Xuebao,
you're so cute today."
She wore a sky blue dress today, with bubble sleeves, a doll neck, and a cute little one.
Xuebao pursed his lips, smiled proudly, and boasted, "My mom just changed it for me when
I went out."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "It looks good, Xuebao looks good, and the clothes look good
too."“
Xuebao immediately said, "My dad bought it for me, my dad is far, far away..." She tilted her
head and thought for a moment, and as her parents approached, she realized, "It's
Pengcheng."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Hmm, no wonder Xuebao's clothes are so fashionable. It turns out they
were brought back from such a long distance. It's really great."
Everyone gathered together and introduced each other, mainly introducing Haizi and his
son. Everyone else is somewhat familiar with them. A group of people got on the bus, and
Xuebao was held in Lin Xiuwan's arms. Tao Lihua immediately said, "Come on, give me the
child."
Lin Xiuwan: "It's okay."
Although Xiaoyu, Xiaohuai, and Xuebao constantly clamor that they are "big kids" and can
be considered "tall" among their peers, they are actually short and small, and there is no
need to buy tickets for buses.
Iron pot stewed goose is six stops away from here. After getting off the bus, Rong Jiadong
skillfully led everyone into the private room.
The business here is quite good. Fortunately, Rong Jiadong came over early to book a
private room, otherwise there wouldn't be such a large room to use. There is also an
electric fan on the ceiling of the private room.
Lin Xiuwan looked up and felt that this kind of thing was not very safe, but it was indeed
rare at this time, and most storefronts did not have such things. And the iron pot stewed
goose, which has been on high heat all the time and is even hotter in summer, can be quite
comfortable with such an electric fan.
Stewed Goose in Iron Pot is a dish that has regional characteristics. The private room is
directly equipped with a stove, and there is a large pot in the middle. Although it looks like
a stove, there is enough space left around, making it more like a dining table. At this
moment, a large iron pot in the middle had already stewed with geese, along with some
side dishes such as radishes, potatoes, noodles, and cabbage, surrounded by a circle of
small pancakes.
This small pancake made by stewing big goose paste in an iron pot is not a coarse pancake
from earlier years, but rather a finely powdered coarse grain, combined with some fine
grains, which tastes very good.
Everyone sat around the stove, and Xuebao also sat next to his mother. The little girl
couldn't reach the table, so Tao Lihua placed her on her lap. The little girl turned back and
smiled sweetly at her mother.
The landlady came in to take a look at the pot and said, "I'll be able to eat in five or six
minutes. What would you like to drink?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's have some chilled beer and a few bottles of big pears."
"Okay."
Xuebao looked up and quickly asked, "Auntie, is this a big goose?"
The landlady nodded with a smile and said, "Yes, it's a big goose. You want two big geese."
Xuebao immediately showed a bright smile, nodded and said, "That's right, it's the big
goose and its father."
The landlady was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Oh, you little child, you
look so cute."
Snow white swayed his calves, blinking happily at Xiao Huai's brother, and then grinning
fiercely at the big iron pot, "This is the end of bullying us!"
Xiao Huai nodded happily, waved his little fist, and said, "Eat it!"
"Right, right, right, eat it!"
The two children were full of enthusiasm, and Xiaoli Ran looked at them silently, then at
the big iron pot. He was certain and certain that the big goose here was not the one in their
village. Looking at the happy faces of the two children again, he lowered his head and
decided not to tell Little Douding the truth. Little Douding is so easy to deceive, and telling
the truth will make him sad.
Xiaoyu was curious and said, "What bullied you? Who bullied you?"
Xuebao immediately reported, "It's a big goose. The goose wants to nag me, so dad ate
them."
Xiaoyu widened his eyes and said, "Wow, that's how it turns out."
Xuebao: "Mmm, it's just sauce purple."
Everyone smiled kindly, and at their table, besides Rong Jiadong and his family of five,
there was also a little nephew named Xiaoyu. Another thing is Ji Tielin's family of three, as
well as Haizi and his son, Lin Shan.
Eight adults and four children.
These two geese with side dishes are endless to eat.
The big iron pot quickly boiled, and the aroma of stewing geese was also very domineering.
Xuebao took a sniff and swallowed saliva, saying, "It seems to be very delicious."
Although life is getting better now, there is still less meat to eat. There is not much to eat
for such delicious food. As soon as the pot is cooked, Rong Jiadong greets them and
everyone quickly starts to take action. As for nagging... where is eating meat more
important than nagging?
This is a big goose that rarely eats.
Xuebao's little mouth was instantly full of oil, and the little girl couldn't forget her mouth
babbling while eating.
"No wonder it's so fierce. If it weren't a bit fierce, everyone would have eaten it because it's
so delicious."
Xiao Jihuai gnawed on the meat and said, "You have to eat it even more. It's a bad guy, nag
the child."
Lin Shanxin said:... Did you not provoke it before, and have you been "avenged" by it all
along?
However, he took a sip of beer and also took a big bite of meat. Why is this meat so
delicious. He hasn't had iron pot stewed goose for a long time. He had known it was so
delicious, come a few more times, it was a mistake.
Rong Jiadong has always believed in a viewpoint that since treating guests, we must make
everyone eat enough, otherwise we should not treat them, after all, this is not an earlier
year, not the kind of time when we can't eat enough. So he ordered two big geese, but he
really didn't think everyone could eat them all.
After all, besides two big geese, there are also many side dishes and cakes.
However, Rong Jiadong underestimated everyone's strength. The goose was too delicious,
and everyone couldn't stop eating.
Haizi sighed, "You've added white flour to the pancakes in this city, otherwise they
wouldn't be so delicate."
Rong Jiadong said, "I added it, but I also gained a few more followers myself."
Haizi: "Can I just say that?"
Everyone laughed and ate almost the same, but now they could chat. Ji Tielin started by
saying, "Is that little hole from your building?"
Okay.
Everyone knows this now.
But it's not surprising, things in the factory have always spread quickly.
Grandma Rong said, "I was just watching the excitement on site! Oh, I went to take a taxi!"
Haizi: "What's going on?"
Everyone was discussing enthusiastically, very gossipy. Lin Xiuwan lowered her head and
was still eating, not seeing anyone. Her eyes flickered. But soon, she laughed and started
discussing with everyone.
Xuebao was full and didn't want to sit here anymore. The little girl twisted her buttocks and
couldn't sit still.
"Mom, think about it."
Tao Lihua put down her daughter and said, "Don't run around."
Xuebao pulled his second cousin's hand and Xiaoyu immediately asked, "Can we go out and
play?"
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "No, this is the main road outside. There are people and
cars, and I don't trust you kids to run out and play on your own. What should you do when
you encounter bad people?"
She said, "You just stay inside and can't go out." She didn't want the children to listen to
these things here, but letting them go out was even more unsettling for her.
The little cousins drooped their heads, and Xiaohuai looked at his parents, seeing the same
meaning, and also drooped his head.
Xiao Liran looked at this cub and then at that one. These cubs all looked a bit disappointed.
He decided to become a good brother and said, "Let me take you to play."
Three children looked at him in unison.
He said, "Come on."
He didn't take the three children out either. Instead, he moved their benches to one side
and placed the three children in their seats. He said, "Let's play with the teacher and teach
the children. You can be children. Now, I'll teach you how to count."
From seven years old, to six years old, to four years old, the three little cubs looked at each
other.
Just, I don't really want to play.
"Come, come with me."
Xiaoxuebao was not familiar with his older brother. He grabbed his beautiful little dress
and turned to the two younger brothers for help. Xiaohuai was brave and said, "Brother Li
Ran, I don't want to learn how to count..."
Xiao Liran followed suit and said, "Oh, good."
A few children breathed a big sigh of relief.
Xiao Liran said, "Since we don't like mathematics, let's learn to memorize poetry."
The three children's happy smiles froze on their faces, momentarily dull.
Li Ran was very gentle and said, "I didn't expect you to actually want to memorize poetry.
Reciting poetry is also very good. Since we had a big goose today, why don't we memorize
'Ode to the Goose'?"
Xuebao's big eyes were watery and he said, "Sing the goose?"
Shaking my head, I don't know.
Xiao Huai and Xiao Yu said, "I've learned it."
Li Ran smiled and said, "But Xuebao has never learned it before. How about you take your
sister to learn together? Teach your sister too, so that she can understand more."
"Okay, okay."
Li Ran opened his mouth and said, "Goose, goose, goose, with a curved neck singing to the
sky. White hair floats in green water, and red palms pluck clear waves."
Xue Bao looked at the big iron pot and then at Li Ran, saying, "Brother Li Ran, does plucking
the waves mean peeling off the feathers of the big goose?"
Li Ran: "..."
Xuebao: "Mao Mao cannot be eaten."
Li Ran: "..."
He took a deep breath and smiled, "No, it's not."
He explained the meaning of this poem, and Xuebao suddenly realized his face: "Oh, that's
it."
Also, I don't quite understand.
But when she grows up, she will go and learn. She is still a child and hasn't learned so much
yet.
"Come on, let's memorize together."
"Okay."
A few children were interacting, and the adults didn't chatter. They all looked at the
children, and as they started learning, the adults laughed. Rong Jiadong sighed and said to
Haizi, "Your Li Ran is really sensible."
Haizi smiled and whispered, "his mother disappeared when he was a child. I became both
father and mother. Life is rough. He manages many things at home and develops his more
sensible personality."
Rong Jiadong nodded, in fact, he had already guessed that Haizi was either divorced or
widowed, which was not surprising.
"You don't have to worry too much about a sensible child," Grandma Rong said.
Haizi nodded with a smile and said, "He hasn't really bothered me since he was young."
Rong Jiadong said, "Your family is a kid, so you don't have to worry too much. I can't do it
anymore. My family is a little girl, so I have to worry a lot. Now I'm worried about whether
she can grow up strong, and when she grows up, I'll probably worry about whether she can
be deceived by some thug. If anyone dares to bully our little one, I really want to bring a
knife to someone."
Lin Xiuwan glanced at Rong Jiadong and knew in her heart that this person's words were
sincere.
She lowered her head and picked up Ji Tielin's beer beside her, taking a sip. I drank a bit
urgently and choked a bit.
Ji Tielin asked anxiously, "Is everything okay?"
He followed Shunlin Xiuwan's back and said, "You don't know how to drink. Why did you
still drink? Take a few bites of food and take a break."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "I know."
"Teacher Lin, are you okay?" Xuebao was clearly reciting a poem. When he heard Teacher
Lin cough, he immediately became distracted, and the little girl's eyes were full of concern.
Lin Xiuwan immediately said, "Teacher is fine. The teacher just took a sip of wine secretly,
but choked on it."
Xuebao's long eyelashes flickered and he said, "Do adults also know how to drink?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes."
She smiled and said, "Xuebao, continue reciting poetry. When you learn it, go back to class
tomorrow and recite it to the children."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately stood up and said, "Okay!"
Sure enough, in order to show off, the little girl put in more effort.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My daughter is like me, intelligent. Don't you think my
studies were average when I was in school, it was because I was young and didn't
understand or want to learn. I just wanted to work and earn money. But when it comes to
my brain, my brain is at its best."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong did not dismantle the platform in front of outsiders.
Hehe, good brain?
I brought back a bunch of "duck eggs" from school, wasn't it you?
"My family definitely has a smart gene. Look at my older sister, she was one of the first
batch of college students to resume the college entrance examination. This shows that my
family is really good." Rong Jiadong can really boast.
But at this moment, Lin Xiuwan suddenly coughed again. Ji Tielin gently patted his wife's
back and said, "What's wrong with you today? Why have you been coughing all the time? Is
everything okay?"
Lin Xiuwan shook her head and said, "It's okay."
Perhaps judging from Lin Xiuwan's average condition, Ji Tielin smiled and said, "Have we
finished eating and scattered? My wife has been coughing all this time, and I'm not sure.
Take her to the health clinic to take a look. Plus, aren't you going on a business trip
tomorrow? You still need to go home and tidy up."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's true."
You don't need to pack all the food.
Rong Jiadong immediately got up to pay the bill. This meal cost seventy yuan, and when the
worker's salary was in his early twenties, it was quite expensive. But Rong Jiadong thinks
it's worth it.
They were satisfied with their mouths, and his daughter would never be afraid to mention
the goose again.
It's worth it.
Lin Shan: "You go back, I'll take them to the bookstore to take a look."
Although Xinhua Bookstore is closed at this time, some other private small bookstores are
definitely still open. Lin Shan plans to take Li Ran to take a look and buy some tutoring
books. He is a comrade in arms and also the best friend of Haizi. Xiao Liran is like his
godson, and he will help the father and son to some extent.
Rong Jiadong and his family went to see Xiaoyu off, but they also separated from Ji Tielin's
family.
As soon as everyone parted ways, Xiaohuai couldn't wait to tell his parents, "Dad, Dad, I
went to the pharmacy today. The pharmacy uncle said that motherwort costs 2.3 yuan."
He showed a proud little expression, asking for praise on his face.
Ji Tielin looked at his son in surprise, picked him up, and sighed, "Oh, I'll go, son. Why are
you so narrow-minded?"
When other children hear their parents talk about adults, they don't even take it to heart.
They not only keep it in their hearts, but also remember it firmly. They can take the
initiative to help inquire. Being a father is simply shocking.
"He truly deserves to be my son."
Xiao Jihuai smiled proudly and said, "I'm just that great."
Lin Xiuwan suddenly laughed and rubbed her son's head. Her son, although shrewd and
lively, is not such a catchphrase.
This "I am so great" was learned from Xiaoxuebao.
Xuebao loves to say things like "I'm just so good", "I'm just so cute", "I'm just so great", and
"I'm just so good". These are all little girls' catchphrases.
Her son went out to play with others for a day and learned it when he returned.
However, regarding her son's intentions, Lin Xiuwan is not surprised at all. Her little child
just has a quick brain, otherwise she wouldn't have been able to do business that big in her
previous life.
Lin Xiuwan poked her man and said, "Are you relieved now?"
Ji Tielin smiled and said, "I used to rest assured that you were my wife and wouldn't
deceive me."
He smiled even brighter and said, "I called home today and it was clear what I said."
They don't have a phone at home. He called the village, but his voice was very low and he
wouldn't let anyone know.
As for letting others make money?
That won't work.
This is not only because of limited resources, but also because of his wife. When her wife
was young, she was sent away, and the villagers were not very kind to their family, so they
also suffered some hardships. Over the years, Lin Xiuwan didn't say anything, but Ji Tielin
remembered it in her heart.
"My parents, big brother, and younger brother earn more money, so we can relax," Ji Tielin
sighed.
There is a much difference between helping ten families and helping one family.
Lin Xiuwan: "I know that."
Their family of three doesn't take the bus either, just to pass the time and walk home along
the road. On the other hand, a few members of the Rong family escorted Xiaoyu home and
directly boarded the bus.
Let's go?
That's impossible to leave.
So, although the Rong family took a detour to see off their children, they still came home
earlier than the Ji family.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong had just walked downstairs when they saw many people
sitting happily chatting from a distance. In the past, there used to be many people taking a
break downstairs in the evening, but today they are several times more people.
One by one, with gossip on their faces.
This is not that everyone gloats and doesn't expect others to be good, mainly because who
lives nearby doesn't know the virtues of that couple? I have long been holding grudges for
the elderly couple and the child in my heart.
Now that it has been exposed, everyone really thinks it's time to set off firecrackers to
celebrate.
Everyone was discussing passionately, and Grandpa and Grandma Rong quickly integrated
into it, cursing that the couple were not human.
In fact, they have not neglected or advised, but the old couple are not very capable of
standing up. Their neighbors gave their heads up, but when they turned around, the old
couple actually retreated. They are an honest person for a lifetime, and even their
daughters, son-in-law, sons, and daughter-in-law can step on them.
Xuebao lay on his father's shoulder and whispered, "Are they talking about Tianbao's
parents?"
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh, not hiding it.
This kind of thing cannot be concealed. They don't want children to listen to it, but they
don't say it. Others will say it, and children will still hear it to some extent, so Rong Jiadong
didn't particularly avoid it from the beginning.
However, Xiaoxuebao let out a sigh and didn't become more curious.
Rong Jiadong looked at his little girl, shook her, and said, "Are you tired of playing? Dad will
take you home to sleep."
Although listening to gossip is very enjoyable, his little girl is the most important in the
world.
Tao Lihua is naturally also an important girl. The family of three went upstairs together and
happened to encounter Tianbao going downstairs. Xuebao immediately came to his senses
and said, "Tianbao, Tianbao."
Kong Tiantian also said happily, "Xuebao, did you go out to eat?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, we're going to eat the big goose. Where are you going?"
She tilted her head and asked curiously.
Kong Tiantian said crisply, "I'm going downstairs to buy mosquito coils. I'm going to sleep
at Mengbao's house tonight."
Xuebao's little ears suddenly stood up, struggling to get down. Rong Jiadong put them down
for her, and Xuebao immediately asked, "Tianbao, do you want to stay at Mengbao's
house?"
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "Yes, Mommy Mengbao went to Coal City to send her father
his ID card. I'll be with Mommy Mengbao."
Actually, they are deceiving each other.
They told Su Meng's mother that Mengbao would stay at Kong Tiantian's house, just to
accompany Kong Tiantian who had been hit hard today.
They told Kong Tiantian's grandparents that Su Meng's mother agreed for Kong Tiantian to
stay at Mengbao's house for the night. Exactly, let's also avoid that couple.
The old man was very worried, but he thought of his family, who has always been very
sensible, and also felt that today's situation was really not good. Perhaps this couple could
really vent their anger on their children, so Kong Tiantian let it go.
Yes, this elderly couple is so indecisive that even their four year old daughter can fool them.
But it's impossible for these words to appease the Rong Jiadong couple.
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Tianxing agrees that you two children will be
alone at home?"
Four years old.
Is it possible?
Impossible.
Kong Tiantian blinked her big eyes and remained silent. Rong Jiadong said, "Come and stay
at my house."
Xuebao's eyes lit up suddenly, but Kong Tiantian shook her head and refused. She said, "No
need, thank you Uncle."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "You are sensible, and you two are still children. Who can
rest assured when you are alone?"
Kong Tiantian: Great Crisis! Why did she meet Uncle Rong and Aunt Tao when she went
downstairs.
Hmph!
"I also want to go to Mengbao's house to sleep," Xiaoxuebao said, clutching her skirt as the
crisis was not yet resolved
She had a pair of shiny almond eyes, looking at her parents. Her pink little mouth lifted
slightly, and she acted coquettishly with a sweet smile, saying, "Tianbao and Mengbao also
need my company. Three people are better than two."
Rong Jiadong: "No, baby."
Xuebao widened his eyes and asked, "Why not! Mengbao will definitely want me."
She shouted loudly, "Mengbao, Mengbao."
Su Meng heard a cry and came down from upstairs with a thud. Xuebao raised her small
face and asked, "Can I come and stay at your house?"
Tianbao has gone, and she also wants to go.
Su Meng was taken aback and immediately nodded and smiled, saying, "Of course we can,
let's go together!"
Su Meng and Kong Tiantian, of course they are willing, but when parents don't want to,
where can Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua rest assured?
Rong Jiadong took a deep breath and said, "I know you're good friends, but you're all too
young. When you're a little older, even bigger, Uncle Rong will let you live on your own, but
it's not possible now. Xuebao, you can't either."
Xuebao: "I'm very old now."
Her eyes were clear and bright, and she said, "I can wash my face, feet, and covers myself."
"But can you wake up on your own in the morning? Does someone braid your hair? Who
will make breakfast?" Rong Jiadong squatted down and hugged his daughter, saying, "Dad
never deceives Xuebao. When Xuebao gets older, he will allow you to live there."
Tao Lihua: "Don't say this in the hallway, come in, come in."
They entered the door together, and Tao Lihua found a plate of mosquito repellent incense
and said, "Here, take this back and use it. Don't buy it anymore."
She asked again, "Mengbao, will your mother come back tomorrow?"
Su Meng nodded and said, "It's tomorrow."
She said crudely, "Uncle Rong and Aunt Tao, you don't have to worry about us. The two of
us don't play with fire, don't touch gas cylinders, don't use scissors and sewing machines.
We just sleep obediently."
She glanced at Xiaoxuebao and knew that even Uncle Rong and the others wouldn't easily
let Xuebao come out to live. She comforted him and said, "Xuebao, this time you listen to
adults and stay at home. The next time we live together, I promise, Xuebao is my best and
best friend."
Kong Tiantian immediately said, "I also guarantee that Xuebao is more important than
Mengbao."
Su Meng: "Xuebao is more important than Tianbao."
Xuebao blinked his big eyes and felt a bit confused.
"My favorite thing is Xuebao."
"Me too."
Xuebao pouted, "My good friend hasn't brought me yet."
The little girl looked at her father sorrowfully and said, "Dad is a big tiger and knows how
to manage people the most."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Well, in order to make up for it, father will buy a small
deep-fried dough sticks stick tomorrow morning, and Xuebao will go upstairs and ask
Tianbao Mengbao to eat it with him, OK?"
Xuebao pouted and said, "Okay, then."
She was ultimately convinced.
Children, it's not that difficult to coax.
Although Tianbao and Mengbao didn't feel at ease living together, the two children insisted
that it wasn't their own child, and Rong Jiadong wasn't determined anymore. Instead, they
said, "Lock the door from inside at night and shout loudly if there's anything. The sound
insulation in our building can be heard as soon as you shout."
Sweet and cute: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't open the window to sleep. Remember your words and don't
touch those dangerous things."
Sweet and cute: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "If you don't know how to wash up in the morning, come downstairs.
Aunt Tao will help you. Don't mess around on your own."
Sweet and cute: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong continued to remind, but the two little girls felt their brains buzzing.
Compared to him, they were more familiar with Uncle Rong, who later became silent and
lifeless. Such a noisy Uncle Rong suddenly made the two of them a bit uncomfortable. When
they went out, they both supported each other.
Tianbao whispered, "Have you ever seen the famous Chinese novel 'Journey to the West'?"
Mengbao: "How could you not have seen it?"
The two of them spoke in unison, "Tang Monk."
At this time, Uncle Rong really looks like Tang Monk, he can be too noisy.
Ow!
Rong Jiadong couldn't see the look of the child. He laughed and said, "These two little guys
still dislike me."
Tao Lihua said with a smile on her face, "Can't I dislike you?"
Rong Jiadong grabbed his wife and Jie Jie smiled, saying, "Others can do it, but you can't.
You are my dearest wife."
Tao Lihua pinched his arm and said, "You're fine."
Xuebao is still there.
Xuebao received his parents' gaze and immediately exclaimed, "Although my dad doesn't
let me sleep at Mengbao's house, I don't mind my dad because I'm a good baby!"
Tao Lihua chuckled out loud.
Xiaoxuebao still harbors a grudge.
Rong Jiadong picked up the little one and placed it on his shoulder. Xuebao said, "Ah!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's go. Dad will take Xuebao back to the house to sleep."
Xuebao: "But..." The little girl blinked and said, "I'm not tired anymore!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Then go back and lie down. Dad will tell you a story."
"What story is it?" said Xuebao with a milky voice
She has heard several storybooks.
"Snow White and the seven dwarves, okay?"
Xuebao was not very interested and said, "I've heard of it all."
Her mother has told it two or three times, and Xuebao wants to hear a new story.
Rong Jiadong said, "How about telling you about Sun Wukong?"
Xuebao knows about Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong's story is good, and she has even read it.
This story is so long, it's okay to listen to it.
Xuebao nodded with his father and said, "Then let's talk about Sun Wukong. I want to
listen, I want to listen..."
Which segment does she want to listen to.
Xuebao: "I want to listen to Yutu Jing, Yutu Jing is beautiful."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Jade Rabbit Spirit???
What kind of calamity did this come from?
Scratching my ears and cheeks, I can't remember.
Tao Lihua: "Puff!"
 Chapter 33 - Two Or Three Things About My Neighbor's
Family

In the early morning, the sky was hazy and early in the morning, cicadas began to call out.
Tao Lihua turned over and leaned against her husband's arms, without a murmur. She
pulled up the pillowcase and covered her ears, continuing to sleep. Rong Jiadong felt the
warmth of his wife's approach and reached out to wrap her arms around her
"Ah!" A scream startled the husband and wife who were sleeping soundly.
Rong Jiadong murmured, "This early morning..."
Why are there always people screaming early in the morning lately!
He covered his eyes with his hand and took a deep breath, intending to get up. Tao Lihua
pulled off the pillowcase and said, "Let me take a look."
Her voice was a bit soft from just waking up, and she said softly, "You need to rest a little
longer. You still have to drive away today."
She put on her clothes and went to the window. As soon as she lifted the curtains, she saw
people downstairs. The screaming person was Xiong Bao's mother, while the person sitting
across from her was actually Tian Xing. Tian Xing was a bit embarrassed, her eyes were
lifeless, and her hair partially covered her face. She sat in the corner of the wall downstairs.
This
To be honest, if Tao Lihua saw it, she would also be afraid.
Tao Lihua stretched her neck and asked, "What's wrong? What's going on?"
Xiong Bao's mother is still patting her chest to celebrate that she has met a person, not a
ghost. She is really going to be scared at least.
Xiong Bao's mother said, "I don't know either."
She's still scared enough!
She got up early to go to the morning shift, but suddenly she saw Tian Xing. She was so
scared that her three souls lost their seven souls. She let out a loud cry and only realized it
was Tian Xing after shouting. She said, "I don't know what's wrong with Tian Xing."
Upon hearing this, Tao Lihua's eyes flickered and she said, "I'll come down."
She hurriedly buttoned her clothes and prepared to go downstairs, seemingly thinking of
something. She whispered, "Did you tell Tian Xing?"
Rong Jiadong also sat up at this moment and was not tired at all. He whispered, "I haven't
said it yet. Didn't Su Jianye come back these days? I thought I would wait until he left before
I could say that the letter is ready."
He quickly got up and took out the envelope he had written, saying, "Look, I was planning
to sneak it into the mailbox this morning and send it to her."
After only a week of coming back, they nodded and coincidentally met Su Jianye's return.
They only left yesterday.
Rong Jiadong planned to "report" today.
Tao Lihua frowned tightly and said, "She may already know. I'll go downstairs and take a
look."
Rong Jiadong: "Sleeping trough."
He cursed and quickly said, "Let me go down with you."
Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "What are you going down for? We women are good at
talking together, but going down makes her difficult. I'll go see what's going on, maybe it's
not like that."
Tao Lihua quickly went downstairs and saw Xiong Bao's mother with a hint of anxiety. Tao
Lihua said, "Are you working early today?"
Xiong Bao's mother nodded and said, "Isn't that right? I'm in a hurry to go to work... Just
watch her order and I'll leave first."
Seeing someone staring at her, she didn't dare to delay for a moment and quickly ran away.
Tao Lihua came to the wall and helped Tian Xing, asking, "Tian Xing, are you okay?"
Tian Xing remained silent, neither moving nor speaking.
Tao Lihua looked at her with concern and said, "Anyway, let's talk about it when we get
home."
She didn't want to escalate the situation, not to save face for Su Jianye, or to have this
matter immediately spread to Su Meng's ears. The child was so young that she was afraid
she couldn't bear it.
Just Tian Xing remained motionless, and Tao Lihua really couldn't move.
As she was speaking, Grandma Rong came down, along with Grandma Wang from upstairs.
She was known as Lady Wang in the martial arts world and was Grandma Rong's super
good friend. As soon as the two old ladies arrived, Tao Lihua had no place to use her. They
stood on either side and helped Tian Xing up.
Tian Xing seemed to have been drained of her soul by someone, and she was completely
lost in thought.
"What's the matter? What's the cause of this?" Grandma Rong looked at Tian Xing and felt a
little distressed. You know, she grew up looking at her.
Grandma Rong said, "Let's go and help her to our house first."
In July, the weather was already hot. Although it was a bit cool in the morning, it was still
hot. However, Tian Xing's arms were as cold as ice, and it couldn't be cold. A few women
looked at each other, feeling that Tian Xing might have encountered something.
"Xing'er, no matter what happens, there is never an unbearable situation. Don't be so scary.
How worried should your daughter be if she sees you like this?" Grandma Rong advised
kindly.
Upon hearing her daughter, Tian Xing seemed to suddenly come to life and began to shed
tears: "Mengbao, my Mengbao..."
She shed more and more tears, gritted her teeth and said, "That bastard Su Jianye doesn't
even consider his daughter..."
Tao Lihua knew as soon as she heard it, and Tian Xing knew.
Grandma Rong and Grandma Wang felt a jolt in their hearts. At their age, they have seen
this matter many times before. Where else is there that they don't know? As soon as I heard
this, I understood that Su Jianye might have someone outside.
Grandma Rong angrily cursed, "Little Wang Ba Duzi, you should give him that cut!"
Grandma Rong's words seemed to instantly ignite the pain in Tian Xing's heart, and she
couldn't stop shedding tears, Angered with resentment, he said, "This bastard, there's
someone out there. He's pretending to be like something at home. I didn't see anything at
all, I didn't even see anything. I saw his ID left at home and went to deliver it to him. Who
knew, the two of them were like little couples, holding hands and going to restaurants,
movies, and the lake to watch the sunset together..."
Her man returned to Coal City yesterday and forgot to bring his documents when he left.
Although he doesn't need to look at his documents when taking a car now, Tian Xing is also
afraid that he may need them in his daily work, so he decided to take the next bus to Coal
City to deliver his documents.
Before leaving, she thought that if she stayed overnight, she would be able to tidy up the
house for Lao Su and catch the first bus back to work in the morning. I was thinking so well.
Who would have thought that when I arrived at her man's dormitory, I saw him and a
young woman locking the door hand in hand, their sweet energy.
She followed them all the way, watching them do this and that
"Old Su still calls her 'baby', he doesn't even call his own daughter that way, he calls a
woman outside 'baby'..."
Speaking of which, not to mention Tian Xing, outsiders like Tao Lihua find it really
disgusting.
She looked at Tian Xing's haggard and sad expression and said, "Let's go upstairs."
A few people helped Tian Xing upstairs together, and Grandma Wang whispered, "Let's go
to my house. You have children at home..."
This kind of thing is not easy for children to know.
Grandma Rong and Tao Lihua exchanged a glance and thought that Xiaoxuebao was a little
messenger. If she knew, she would definitely communicate with her friends and nodded in
agreement.
Grandma Wang's house is on the same floor as Tian Xing's house, but early in the morning,
Su Meng was still sleeping and didn't know that her mother had already returned. Tian
Xing was helped onto the sofa, and Tao Lihua squatted in front of her, holding her hand and
saying, "I know you're very upset. Since you're upset, just cry out loud."
Tian Xing has a straightforward personality, always in a lively and lively manner. She
speaks loudly, eats loudly, and laughs loudly. However, this time when she cries, she
silently sheds tears, holding back and restraining herself, as if she is extremely sad and
unable to express herself.
Tian Xing shook her head, tears falling even more fiercely.
Grandma Rong angrily cursed, "This bastard is full of blossoming and looks like a person,
doing such immoral things behind his back. This time, you can't just call him back. There
must be an explanation for this."
Grandma Wang: "Yes!"
She asked again, "Did you expose him in person yesterday?"
Tian Xing shook her head. When she saw those things, everyone was about to die, and in
the end, she hurriedly boarded the return bus. Along the way, she didn't even know what
she was thinking. She walked all the way back from the station, but didn't dare to go home
for fear of scaring her daughter.
She sat downstairs for the whole night.
Tao Lihua whispered, "So what do you want?"
Tian Xing shook her head again. She didn't actually know what she wanted. She covered her
head and said, "I don't know..."
Tao Lihua gently hugged Tian Xing and comforted her by patting her back, saying, "I don't
know, I don't want to. When you calm down a bit, I'll think about it. Don't make yourself
difficult..."
Grandma Wang suggested, "You ask him to write a guarantee letter for you, make him
promise to cut off from that woman, and then hold onto his salary. He has no money in his
hands, let's see which other woman is with him!"
Tao Lihua pursed her lips, slightly disagreeing with Mrs. Wang's suggestion, but Tian Xing
thought so, and she didn't know, so she didn't express her opinion. She just gently patted
Tian Xing's back.
Grandma Rong let out a sigh of disgust and said, "This is disgusting. Thanks to reading so
much, it's like reading into the belly of a dog, a heartless and ruthless thing."
On this end, all three of them accompanied Tian Xing, while on the other end, Rong Jiadong
waited for a while without seeing his wife come back. He knew that it was likely Su Jianye's
affair that had happened. He pursed his lips and looked down on Su Jianye's actions.
Speaking of which, without the Tian Xing family, Su Jianye could have had what it is today?
Su Jianye's father and Tian Xing's father were comrades in arms. Later, when Su Jianye was
thirteen or fourteen years old, his parents were gone, and his parents were biased towards
him. His uncle was not good to him, and he wished he could take advantage of him. It was
Tian Xing's father who brought him to live in the Tian family.
At that time, Tian Xing's father retired and worked as a worker in the factory, while Tian
Xing's mother also worked in the factory as a dual employee.
This couple can be said to have raised Su Jianye and provided him with a college degree.
During the allocation process, they even worked hard to secure his place in the factory.
Otherwise, he may not be able to share it. Although he is a college student, the technical
department of their machinery factory is not something that anyone can come to just
because they want to.
Later, he married Tian Xing and gave birth to Su Meng. The old couple passed away one
after another due to illness.
To be honest, that's also the kindness of Tian Xing and his family. Otherwise, Su Jianye's
situation would be a typical case of meddling in the door. But here, Su Jianye dares to have
someone outside, which shows that his character is really not good.
Rong Jiadong doesn't even need to listen to how Tian Xing discovered it, just stay at home
and poop poop poop poop!
Grandpa Rong also got up and looked at his son constantly complaining, saying, "What kind
of illness did you have this early morning?"
Rong Jiadong confidently said, "I made Su Jianye sick."
He roast: "You see, you always let me learn from Su Jianye and learn from his mother! Do
you want to learn from him as a traitor? Disgusting! Now look, my character is better."
He sighed sincerely, "Among the young men in our building, only I am the most decent. The
others, tsk, can't."
Grandpa Rong gave his son a deep glance, and Rong Jiadong straightened his chest and said,
"Look at me, I'm also the best. Look at Xiao Kong, and then look at Su Jianye. What kind of
people are they?"
Grandpa Rong raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know that it's not appropriate for Su
Jianye to be outside?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, there's someone outside."
He sneered and expressed his disgust.
What doesn't he know?
"Take a look, Tian Xing can't forget it." They have been classmates and neighbors for
several years, and they know a little bit about it.
"Dad," a sticky little milk voice sounded.
Rong Jiadong turned around and saw his daughter rubbing her eyes and slippers, pushing
open the door. She stood at the door, soft and soft, saying, "I'm up. What do I have for
breakfast?"
Rong Jiadong changed his face in a second and immediately smiled, saying, "What does
Xiaoxuebao want to eat?"
Xuebao smiled sweetly, "I want to eat small deep-fried dough sticks."
I ate one yesterday, but I didn't eat enough.
Rong Jiadong: "That dad..."
"Grandpa, go buy it!" Grandpa Rong was very decisive. "I'll go."
The little girl looked up and said, "Grandpa is really nice."
Grandpa Rong was so proud that his tail was about to curl up. With a proud smile, he said,
"Grandpa, why don't we go buy some sugar cakes for Xuebao now?"
Xuebao clapped happily and said, "Okay, we're going to have sugar cakes."
Grandpa Rong happily carried his small wallet out, while Rong Jiadong led his daughter to
wash her face. The little girl looked around in confusion and asked, "Where are Mom and
Grandma?"
Usually in the morning, the home is dominated by my mother and grandmother.
Xiao Xuebao opened her eyes wide and said, "What about them?"
Rong Jiadong said, "They went upstairs to your grandmother Wang's house. Can you wait
for Daddy to take you to school later?"
Xuebao tilted his head and asked, "Aren't grandma giving me a ride?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Grandma has something to attend to. Doesn't Xuebao want his dad to
deliver it? Dad is on a business trip today and it will take a few days to come back. It's rare
to stay with Xiaoxuebao for a while longer. Surprisingly, Xiaoxuebao doesn't like it?"
Rong Jiadong looked disappointed, and Xuebao immediately said, "I like it. I like my dad."
She said clearly, "Then my dad will take me to kindergarten."
At this point, the little girl remembered her friend upstairs and quickly said, "Dad promised
to bring breakfast to Mengbao and Tianbao last night."
She looked at her father. It was obvious that Grandpa didn't buy enough deep-fried dough
sticks. What should I do?
The little girl became anxious and said, "Let's catch up with Grandpa quickly."
Rong Jiadong quickly comforted Xiao Xuebao and said, "Don't worry, your grandfather will
buy a lot. Don't worry, he will definitely have enough to eat."
Xuebao: "Really?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course it's true. Let's go upstairs and find Mengbao and Tianbao,
okay?"
Xuebao: "Okay, wow."
The little girl showed a sweet smile and said, "In the future, I will also live with them,
okay?"
She tilted her head to look at her father. Although it didn't work out this time, she still had
to strive for the next time.
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad doesn't trust me, my treasure."
Xuebao's face bulged as Rong Jiadong reached out and poked, causing Xuebao to breathe a
sigh of relief.
Xiao Xuebao couldn't help but laugh and said, "What's dad doing? He's just angry, he can't
even get angry anymore."
Rong Jiadong said, "Then Xuebao won't be angry."
The two of them came upstairs and knocked on the door with a thud. Soon, they saw a little
girl come out and open the door. Rong Jiadong only glanced at her and almost fell asleep
again. However, when he blurted it out, he swallowed it back. In front of him was a child,
saying, "Mengbao, what did you do last night..."
These dark circles under the eyes are clearly like this. This child must have slept a little last
night.
He frowned and said, "Are you two afraid to live together? Why don't you call yourself
Uncle or Aunt? Look at these dark circles under your eyes, how could you have the energy
to go to kindergarten today?"
Su Meng shook her head and said, "No, it's not."
The child was very organized and said, "It's not that we're afraid, we're not afraid. We
chatted a bit late."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Late?
How late is this?
The child's parents are not at home, but she can still fuss around.
In just one second, Rong Jiadong was certain that he firmly refused to let their little Xuebao
come over to live. The children gathered together, so it must be because they were excited
to play together and didn't want to sleep. A little person is so small, where can their body
carry it?
Just look at the little bean pudding in front of you and you'll know. Look at these black
circles under your eyes, there's no eye to see.
"Where's Tianbao? Are you still asleep? If you've finished washing up, come to Uncle's
house and have breakfast with Xuebao."
Xuebao nodded and cheerfully invited, "Come on, come on. My grandpa buys small deep-
fried dough sticks and sugar cakes."
Mengbao: "Okay."
She glanced at the opposite door and turned around, calling out, "Sweetheart, come and
eat."
Tianbao also came out with black circles under his eyes.
Xuebao said softly, "Today, you look a bit like a big bear brain."
Three children followed the Rong family downstairs, and at this moment, Grandpa Rong
also bought breakfast and came back. Indeed, he didn't just buy a little.
Xuebao looked at her father in surprise, and Rong Jiadong raised an eyebrow and smiled at
her. The little girl had a pink face and said, "Dad is a bit amazing."
I can even guess it.
Grandpa Rong looked at the two little girls with black circles under their eyes and said,
"This child needs to be supervised by adults. Take a look at these big black circles..."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Su Meng: Absolutely absent-minded.
Grandpa Rong gave Rong Jiadong a glance, and he spread his hand and said, "What?"
He didn't say anything to Su Meng.
At this moment, Xiaosu Meng suddenly looked up and said, "I'm full, Tianbao, Xuebao. Can
you help me take a day off today? I have to accompany my mother and can't go to
kindergarten."
Xiaosu Meng slid down from the chair and said, "I know my mother has come back."
After speaking, he ran upstairs with a thud.
Rong Jiadong was stunned and said, "Are children so smart now?"
Xuebao didn't understand anything and said on the side, "Children nowadays are just so
smart."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He's a simple little girl from his family.
Simple little girl Xuebao doesn't know anything. Xuebao bites the little deep-fried dough
sticks and reminds herself seriously, "You have to ask Mengbao for leave."
Suddenly, Xuebao seemed to have thought of something and looked at Tianbao, asking,
"Tianbao, you said you wanted to cause trouble before..."
She remembers it all.
Kong Tiantian said, "I succeeded. I went to see Deputy Factory Director Wang yesterday,
and from now on, I will have to pay for my living expenses."
Xue Bao naively asked, "Do you have the money to buy meat to eat?"
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "Yes."
Xuebao immediately showed a relieved smile and said, "That's really great."
Rong Jiadong: "...??"
Dare, does his daughter know that Kong Tiantian is going to find Deputy Factory Director
Wang?
Children nowadays, they really dare not underestimate them.
He didn't want to ask the children at first, but seeing Kong Tiantian looking carefree, he
directly asked, "Tianbao, how did the factory handle your parents' affairs?"
Kong Tiantian: My parents each provide one-third of their monthly salary to support me. In
previous years, they didn't give it to me anymore and would save up for me to study when I
couldn't use up what they usually gave. However, my parents said that my grandparents
would subsidize my uncle, so they opened this passbook with my name written on it. My
grandparents have to keep accounts for their money. I'm also afraid that my parents won't
give it on time, so the factory will directly intercept it. I and my grandmother will go to the
factory to collect it without going through my parents Hand. "
Rong Jiadong twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh." This family is really weird.
Kong Tiantian continued, "My mother and uncle pay 20 yuan per month to my
grandparents for their retirement expenses."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Did your uncle go too?"
Kong Tiantian said innocently, "Hmm, it was Vice Factory Director Wang who brought him
here. Vice Factory Director Wang is really a good person. He said that my uncle was also
raised by my grandparents, and even took over my grandfather's work. How come people
have grown old, but they have cut off their relationship and stopped moving. Being a
person can't help but be so shameless. My uncle was scolded by the factory."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's true. I only saw taking advantage and didn't want to give a
penny. How could there be such a good thing?"
Kong Tiantian's uncle felt that the old couple were biased, so he stopped walking with
them. But in fact, didn't they accept the old man's kindness? Moreover, he is not yet
biological.
Yes, he is adopted.
The old couple had no son, only one child. Due to their mentality of raising children to
prevent aging, they adopted Uncle Kong Tiantian. After raising him, they returned to work,
but now it seems that they have raised a white eyed wolf.
He feels that his parents are biased and aggrieved, but he doesn't want to. Without these
parents, he wouldn't have gone to the city or had a formal job.
Moreover, the elderly couple gave their work to their son and one to their daughter, which
indeed gave them more support, but it cannot be said to be too biased.
To put it simply, people have no conscience and want to shed their burdens.
"My parents will be moving out soon, and they plan to rent a small house outside instead of
living with my grandparents." Kong Tiantian continued to reveal that there were plenty of
strong rumors. However, she was in a good mood and could be said to have achieved three
goals with one arrow.
Firstly, she received living expenses;
Secondly, her uncle also has to bear the burden of the elderly;
Thirdly, her parents felt it was too embarrassing to move out this time;
Her mood is really good, she said, "In the future, my life will be better."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes."
He looked at the little girl, rubbed her head, and said, "Sweetheart is also a difficult child."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "I'm okay!"
She shook her legs and touched Xuebao with her little foot, saying, "Are you right?"
Xuebao: "That's right."
What are you talking about.
She is still thinking about what Tianbao said.
She said softly, "From then on, Tianbao will grow taller, and if children eat well, they will
grow taller."
She reached out her little hand and compared Kong Tiantian's head to herself, saying, "I
just eat big, so I look taller than Tianbao."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Although she looks at Xuebao with the mentality of adults looking at children, they stand
together like lazy sheep and warm sheep.
Xuebao is so big.
"How tall does Xuebao want to grow?"
Xuebao gestured, "Very high, very high, I want to be like my mother."
Kong Tiantian said, "Oh, that's not bad."
Xuebao immediately smiled and said, "Yes, my parents are all tall, and I am also tall."
Xuebao, don't be a short and small Xuebao, be a big and long legged Xuebao.
At this moment, Kong Tiantian felt a bit worried. She sighed and said, "My parents are not
tall."
She didn't grow tall in her previous life, and her parents were not tall, which makes her
genetically disadvantaged; In addition, the hardships she had when she was a child made it
difficult for her to eat enough, not to mention nutrition. So in the end, it was only one, five,
six.
This height, in the northern region where height is generally not very short, is indeed a bit
short and obvious.
From small to large, from high to low, she is always the last one.
Ranked from low to high, she will always be the first.
Kong Tiantian stood in front of Jiang Runing, a head short.
She silently pursed her mouth and said, "I want to eat more, exercise more, and stretch
more. I want to grow taller."
She was absolutely determined and said, "My goal is to exceed 1.6 meters!"
"Puff!" Rong Jiadong sprayed and said with a smile, "Your goal can be bigger."
Kong Tiantian waved her hand and sighed, "You have to believe in the power of genetics,
my parents can't."
If she could grow five centimeters longer than her previous life, she would be very happy.
Rong Jiadong was amused even more by her worries, and Grandpa Rong couldn't help but
laugh. He said, "These little children now."
Xuebao didn't understand why adults laughed. She blinked her eyes and asked, "Dad, how
high is 1.6 meters?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Your grandmother is 162, which is two centimeters more than 1.6
meters."
Little Xuebao, if lost in thought.
"What about my mother?" she asked with a sticky voice
Rong Jiadong said, "Your mother is 1.67 or 68 meters tall."
Xuebao looked long and then said, "Then I want to be as tall as my mother, and I want to be
as beautiful as my mother. I want to..."
"Wah, wah, wah..."
A burst of crying interrupted Xuebao's words. Xuebao was startled and the child moved
towards his companion, saying, "What, what's going on?"
She hesitated for a moment, and her sparse little eyebrows furrowed. He whispered, "It
seems like Mommy Mengbao."
Grandpa Rong: "Let me go upstairs and take a look."
Rong Jiadong: "Dad will take you to school."
Xuebao: "But..."
She's not at ease with her fingers, Mengbao.
Rong Jiadong said, "This is a matter for adults. Xuebao can't stay here to help, and your
family still needs to take care of you. Look, when you took leave and didn't go to school,
Mengbao and his family had already learned and taught you well. Now that Mengbao has
something to do, should you go to kindergarten to study hard and then give Mengbao extra
classes?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao nodded firmly and said, "Dad is right."
The child quickly carried a small backpack and followed Rong Jiadong downstairs. Xiong
Bao and Yuan Bao were already waiting downstairs. Xiong Bao curiously asked, "What's
wrong with Su Meng? Did she cause trouble again?"
What can't I do? I'm the number one troublemaker!
Xiong Bao can't wait to throw this title to other buddies.
I am a pure and innocent little bear.
Xuebao spoke with righteous words and loudly said, "Of course not, Mengbao is very good.
Mengbao is taking leave today. Because..."
She scratched her head and didn't know why.
Kong Tiantian said, "Because there is something at home."
Xuebao: "Oh yes, there's something at home."
Aunt Tian is so fierce that she cries so loudly, there must be something big going on.
Xiong Bao was taken aback and thought of something. He whispered, "This way..."
Upon hearing these words, Rong Jiadong suddenly raised his eyebrows. He looked at Xiong
Bao and then at Kong Tiantian.
Quickly, he chuckled softly and said, "Let's go, little ones. Uncle will take you to school."
"Okay!"
These children in their class have a strong emotional attachment to Rong Jiadong.
After all, in their previous lives, when they were a little older and had autonomy, they
would go see him whenever they had time.
"Uncle Rong, Uncle Rong, are you going on a business trip again?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, I'm leaving today. How do you know?"
Xiong Bao: "Every time you go on a business trip, my dad feels so lonely."
Rong Jiadong: "..." Do you want to describe it so strangely?
He poked the little guy with a tiger's head and a tiger's brain and said, "My wife is not
lonely yet. Why is your father lonely?"
Xiong Bao said, "My dad said his best brother is not here, he can't even find someone to
eat."
Rong Jiadong "smiled" and said, "I really thank your father for saying this is the best
brother. My role is just to make ends meet."
Xiong Bao: "Hehe."
He hugged Rong Jiadong's leg and said, "Uncle Rong, I miss you the most."
Rong Jiadong teased him, "Really?"
Xiong Bao quickly promised, "Really!"
Xuebao stared at his little friend with fierce eyes and said, "Don't steal my dad."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily and was in a good mood.
He sent several children to school, and today the teacher responsible for maintaining order
is Lin Xiuwan. Rong Jiadong happened to take a leave for Xiaosu Meng.
Lin Xiuwan raised her eyebrows and said, "Is she taking leave?"
But soon he nodded and said, "Okay, I get it."
Xuebao pouted and said, "I want to help Mengbao, but my dad stole it."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Just let the teacher know." She grabbed Xiao Xuebao and said,
"Let's go, the teacher will take you back to the classroom."
They arrived late, and as soon as they entered, the door closed. Rong Jiadong stood at the
door, smiling.
Xiaoxuebao followed the teacher for a while, then turned around and waved his hand,
"Goodbye, dad."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Goodbye, Xuebao."
Watching the children leave, Rong Jiadong stood still for a moment in contemplation,
pursed his lips thoughtfully, his expression flickering with a hint of subtlety, and
whispered, "It's a bit interesting."
He smiled and turned back, but Rong Jiadong didn't go home. Instead, he went straight to
the convoy. He always knew the importance of things and didn't want to delay work for the
sake of others.
As soon as he entered the convoy, he saw Lin Shan's dead fish staring at him.
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "I'm not late."
Rong Jiadong is indeed not late, but he doesn't arrive early either, so he's basically late.
Lin Shan: "..."
He is the type who gets used to doing things earlier and is more adept at it.
However, it cannot be said that Rong Jiadong was wrong. He got on the car with a
melancholy expression and said, "Let's go."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hehe, I didn't expect it to be us again. It's really nice."
Lin Shan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Didn't you ask for it voluntarily? It's
not by chance, why do you have a surprised tone?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, Brother Lin, do you think you're being indifferent? We only get
along because we have a good relationship. I don't think it's interesting to be with others.
By the way, I sent a bucket of fish to our captain last night in the dark, and I said it was from
us."
Lin Shan looked at Rong Jiadong in surprise.
Rong Jiadong said, "Big brother, the captain met me yesterday morning and knew that we
were going fishing. We caught fish and sent them over as a personal gesture."
Lin Shan: "I don't rely on human relationships."
Rong Jiadong didn't feel embarrassed when he was scolded and said happily, "Look at you, I
didn't say I had to rely on human relationships. Human relationships don't have to rely on
people, I'm a respectable person who relies entirely on myself."
Lin Shan: "..."
Rong Jiadong: "I also ate the captain's deep-fried dough sticks this morning. Oh, my
daughter also took soybean milk. This is what you come to and I go to." He said with a
smile: "If this is really the kind of people who need to rely on, you can't give a bucket of
grass carp. Where can you find someone to work on this? So, I'm not flattering, or you come
and go between friends. Well, I'm not polite to you, nor to the captain."
Lin Shan fell silent for a moment and said, "I see it."
Rong Jiadong looked at Lin Shan and said, "Let me tell you, I'm willing to be with you, but
it's up to your sister's face."
Lin Shan raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn't it because I have good driving skills, can
repair cars, and can still fight?"
Rong Jiadong scratched his head and said, "You know, my dear."
However, it's not awkward!
He didn't feel embarrassed and said warmly, "There's a reason for that, but it's also because
you're Mr. Lin's brother. Mr. Lin likes our family's Xuebao so much, and of course I want to
get along well with you. What kind of fate is this? We Xuebao are in Mr. Lin's class, and I
still work with you, right?"
Lin Shan: "..."
Coming, coming, coming again.
He began to walk with that talkative "mouth" again.
Lin Shan: "I have a headache."
Rong Jiadong: "Then I'll drive it instead?"
Lin Shan decisively said, "That's not necessary. Just shut up."
Rong Jiadong said, "You really hurt my heart."
He said, "Hey, your sister is quite impressive."
Lin Shan said seriously, "My sister is married, and you are also married. Pay attention to
the influence and don't always mention my sister."
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "Look, what are you saying? I love my daughter-in-
law the most. Teacher Lin looks very much like my daughter-in-law. Besides, I have a deep
relationship with my daughter-in-law, and I don't want to do it even if you want it. It's
really true!"
Lin Shan also felt a bit embarrassed: "I'm sorry."
Then he said seriously, "My sister is very good. What do you mean? What do you mean, my
sister is not good? In my brother's eyes, she is the best."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay, okay, okay with your sister. Look at you, it's easy to
overthink."
He added, "I just think she can teach children. The children in their class are all taught very
well, each one is really clever."
At this point, his smile widened a bit and he said, "Look at their class. They have a good
relationship."
Lin Shan said, "I think so. She has always liked children." After a moment of pause, he said,
"She is the kind of good teacher who will wholeheartedly devote herself to her children.
Your daughter in her class doesn't have to worry, you don't have to keep asking questions.
Don't worry."
Rong Jiadong smiled even more brightly and said, "I was discovered by you. Since you said
that, I can rest assured."
Lin Shan breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes to rest.
Don't close your eyes, afraid he will open the topic again.
However, Rong Jiadong didn't say anything more. Instead, he drove with a smile on his face,
and no one knew what he was thinking.
What does Rong Jiadong think.
He really didn't think about his own family, he happened to be thinking about the center of
the topic just now, Lin Xiuwan.
Lin Xiuwan is so kind to the children that she learns to help them take care of them, leads
them to earn extra money, and uses her private money to buy rain boots and make gloves
for them. Lin Xiuwan, who is so kind to children, heard yesterday that something had
happened at Kong Tiantian's house. She went to cause trouble with just a small pudding
and had no extra reaction. When everyone was discussing, she spoke very little and didn't
even ask if it was okay.
She actually knew it long ago.
And today, when Su Meng asked for leave, she didn't even ask for the reason. After being
slightly surprised, she immediately accepted it.
She also knew for a long time.
She knows why Su Meng took a leave, so there's no need to ask at all.
This is really a bit interesting.
The news is quite clear.
Chapter 34 - All Members Of The Cub’s Family Are Social
Experts

It's about adults, but we can't let children know.

However, children have long known that everyone has "golden fingers".
Their little sunflower class, the only thing they don't know is Xiaoxuebao. Xiaoxuebao
doesn't understand adults, but Tianbao and Mengbao both live upstairs from her house.
The little girl still heard a little bit of rumors about their family's affairs.
However, Xiaoxuebao is not worried about his friends, because children understand
children the most.
They go to school together every day, and Xuebao can see that they are not sad. Since they
are not sad, it is not a big deal.
Under the influence of everyone, the little one didn't pay any attention to this matter or
take it to heart. What she was thinking about was. This week, they are going to sell Xiaotou
Flower.
They have a lot of small flowers that can be exchanged for a lot of money.
Xuebao didn't know how many small popsicles she could buy, but she knew that her
counting skills had become even stronger. They make a hundred heads each time, and
everyone counts loudly from one to one hundred, then puts them in bags and seals them.
Xuebao followed everyone in counting and counting, counting many times, and
surprisingly, he couldn't count wrong at all.
Although the arithmetic is still hovering around ten, she is already a cub that can only count
to one hundred. She is really an excellent cub.
Xuebao can't wait for her father to come back. When he comes back, she wants to show off.
Oh no, she wants to show off.
Why hasn't Dad come back yet.
And Daddy... Daddy is in the Ice City.
They came here this time to deliver mechanical parts. Compared to going south, they went
north more. For example, Rong Jiadong and Lin Shan are not new to Ice City. They brought
the goods over and waited for them to be distributed. In the middle few days, they
arranged it themselves.
Although the two of them came out together, they didn't go around together.
After all, people have different personalities.
Although most of the time when driving a sports car, the two of them are together for
activities, who would make them outsiders? It's always a matter of multiple people taking
care of them. But if it's really not suitable, we won't have to do anything together.
Lin Shan is not the kind of active person. In the past, when he used to drive with others, he
would basically take out some of his own things for a day, and then just stay honest in the
hotel. As for walking around and taking a look, there is no such thing as that. He is not the
kind of person with a strong curiosity.
But Rong Jiadong is exactly the opposite. No matter where he goes or how many times he
comes, he never sleeps in, gets up early in the morning, and doesn't stay indoors every day.
He is the one who sets out early and returns late.
So this time when he came out, Rong Jiadong didn't force Lin Shan to join him. Instead, he
took the initiative to say, "Lin, you know me. I can't stay inside. I have a monkey like
personality, and I have to flee. Are you with me or staying inside?"
Lin Shan's tone was a bit impatient: "I'm alone in the room, you go and get busy."
After a moment of hesitation, he looked at Rong Jiadong with a hint of unease and said,
"Don't go to any unsafe or uncertain place. If there's anything uncertain, call me. Two
people are better than one."
This is Lin Shan's character. He likes to be quiet, but he is also righteous.
Upon hearing these words, Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Don't worry, I know. The last
time I went to Pengcheng, I planned to buy goods and sell them back. I didn't feel safe
carrying money and couldn't drag you around. But now I plan to go to Central Street and
take a stroll, see the excitement, and don't buy anything."
Lin Shan: "That's okay."
This is best.
Rong Jiadong happily went over to take out his bag and handed it out. He flipped through a
piece of paper, but couldn't hold it firmly and fell off.
Lin Shan picked it up by hand, just glanced at it, and raised his head with a twitching
expression at the corner of his mouth, saying, "You..."
He was very speechless and said, "Are you here to help people carry so many things?"
He really didn't mean to look at it, but right, this big brother has a bottle of perfume on it,
and that big brother has a bottle of cream, which is fucking
Rong Jiadong said, "They all come from the same factory. If they ask me, I can help. Besides,
you see, although these things may look miscellaneous, they can be bought in one place."
Of course Lin Shan knew he could buy it all, but it doesn't look good when a big man goes to
buy a woman's bottles and jars. He didn't know what to say, and at this moment, he
inexplicably felt that his relationship with others had always been cold and good, at least
there was no such thing.
"Where can't I buy this kind of thing? We also have it in our joint venture company and
department store, don't we? Do we need it so far for you to take it with us?" Lin Shan truly
felt that such a person was a troublemaker.
Rong Jiadong said, "What they want to buy is imported goods from Maozi's side."
With this statement, Lin Shan rolled his eyes even more and said, "What good things are in
our country? Why buy something from someone else's house? How strong is it?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Brother, why are you still angry? I don't know whether their
things are good or not, but I don't know if this perfume is strong enough. Maybe it's the
picture? I don't understand."
If that's the case, Lin Shan nodded and said, "I really don't understand."
He added, "I always feel that's the one to blame."
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh and said, "It's okay. Anyway, I don't bring anything to any
woman, and it's useless for anyone to come to me. If they want me to help, they can let their
men come to me. If they don't come, it's not my business. Besides, I have to hold the money
in my hand first. If I don't give it, I don't have any money to carry. My private money is all
for buying small snacks for my daughter, and I can't afford it."
When Rong Jiadong said this, Lin Shan couldn't help but think that he seemed to have heard
of it.
Xiao Li of their motorcade is still secretly roast that Rongjiadong is a hen pecked wife and
child slave.
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't bring anything to any woman, so as not to spread any more
gossip. I can't even say it clearly with eight mouths. I only love my wife." His wife looked
generous, but he knew that she was actually a very insecure person. As a man, he naturally
wants her to feel full of love and trust.
Lin Shan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Whether it's a man or a woman,
there's no difference." Anyway, all he brought were these things.
Rong Jiadong took a deep look and felt that Lin Shan was indeed a person with little heart.
He smiled meaningfully and said, "That's far from it."
Lin Shan raised his eyebrows and Rong Jiadong said, "Alright, I won't waste my time with
you. Let's go."
He packed the note and walked out smoothly. He had come here four or five times, which
was also considered familiar. He strolled all the way to Jianshe Street, which is also
considered one of the busiest streets here, with the most luxurious hotels and Western
restaurants.
There are also some small shops selling foreign trade goods in the surrounding alleys, and
Rong Jiadong has to go to these foreign trade shops to buy things for everyone.
Rong Jiadong was not in a hurry to buy anything. He had to carry it when he bought it. He
walked around to see if it was close to Mao Zi's end. Occasionally, he could see a few
crooked fruit kernels on the street, looking at the tall and bustling people, and didn't know
what to say.
Rong Jiadong drove to various places to deliver goods, and it felt quite obvious. You can
really see many things from the geographical location. He went to Pengcheng first, and
there were many Hong Kong businessmen who spoke plastic Mandarin; And this end, it's
just a lot of fur.
Rongjiadong is like a street stroller, and even in hot weather, it's not too hot. Walking along
the road, this is the main road of the city, and there are few stalls. Only Rong Jiadong can
enjoy the scenery slowly and leisurely. After walking for a while, Rong Jiadong was about to
find a place to eat when he saw a dispute at the entrance of a luxurious hotel in front of
him.
Rong Jiadong took a quick two steps and went over to watch the excitement.
If there is a lively atmosphere, it's not Rong Jiadong anymore. When Rong Jiadong
approached, he saw that there was a dispute between Mao Zi and a hotel doorman. The
doorman's face turned red with anger, mixed with Mandarin and Russian, and Mao Zi was
the same, crouching with a look of grievance.
As more and more people gathered, the restaurant manager came out and said, "What's
wrong with you and how do you treat guests?"
The doorman was angry and said, "He gave me a piece of money, and I used it as a tip.
However, he didn't leave and watched me say bird songs, speaking quickly and urgently. I
don't even know what he said."
The onlookers no longer recognized it and said, "You were clearly saying..."
The gatekeeper became even more angry and said, "I would say hello, goodbye, welcome to
visit, and welcome to come again and walk slowly. That's what I just said, and he hasn't left!
Then I thought, since this money wasn't for me, I'll give it to him, and he still doesn't want
it. What do you want?"
Ah, this
Indeed, what do you think!
The restaurant manager immediately politely said, "Sir, do you know what the problem is
with our service?"
Of course, they are speaking Russian.
The tall and burly eagle nosed fur also blushed uncontrollably, making another sound. The
manager listened to his words and slowly felt embarrassed. He immediately responded and
invited the person back: "You originally wanted to inquire about the restroom, this way
please..."
Doorman: "Manager..."
Feeling aggrieved and about to cry.
Manager: "He gave you a tip to find the restroom."
Doorman: "..."
Observing the crowd: "..."
Originally, this crooked fruit friend was tipping to inquire where the restroom was, but the
doorman couldn't understand. He was holding back and his tone became even more urgent.
That is to say, this person is making their face turn red from holding their feces, not angry.
Rong Jiadong has never seen a living person holding their feces like this before, but why
didn't he ask the waiter to come out and ask the doorman inside just now? I really can't
understand, but soon he heard it from the conversation among the onlookers. This person
should have just come over from that end. Usually, only newcomers who come for the first
time will make such jokes, like this one.
Rong Jiadong watched the excitement, but he didn't expect to see this guy again in the
afternoon.
It's really a coincidence that this guy started arguing with someone again. After being
scolded by an old man pointing at his nose, he angrily turned around and left. Comrade Mao
hung his head pitifully, like an abandoned big dog.
Rong Jiadong originally thought so, but this person even more exaggerated and squatted in
the corner, looking very disheartened.
After hesitating for a moment, Rong Jiadong approached and said, "Hello?"
"Big Dog" Huo raised his head and looked at Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiadong said, "Hello."
"Hello, hello."
Rong Jiadong: "Do you know Chinese?"
The elder brother looked at Rong Jiadong, lost for a moment, and remained silent.
Okay, I understand. This person doesn't know Chinese.
Rong Jiadong looked at him, thought for a moment, and decided to use the universal
language. He immediately gestured, and Brother Mao followed suit. In broad daylight, the
two of them remained silent and gestured in the alley.
Passing person: "..."
Hurry up
There are two guys here who are not very mentally normal.
At first glance, it seems very wrong.
However, after gesturing for a while, Rong Jiadong felt that he had some idea what this big
brother meant, gestured for him to follow him, and then led him to a public restroom. He
squatted a few times and pointed again.
Brother Mao nodded wildly and quickly rushed over. The charging lady said, "...?" She
stopped the person.
This big brother entrusted Qu Baba again. The old lady knocked on the sign with a three
cent fee expressionlessly, and he quickly took out a handful of money that couldn't be used.
Rong Jiadong saw the charging lady about to become popular and quickly said, "I'll do it."
He treated it as helping his friend Waiguo.
He took out one cent and the old lady changed seven cents.
Rong Jiadong has decided to be a good person to the end. Let's send this big brother to his
place of residence later. Otherwise, it depends on his appearance. This guy is likely to be
abducted and sold. He looks a bit foolish.
Moreover, the stomach and intestines seem to be not doing well.
He met this person twice, and this person searched for the restroom twice.
"Young man, this is your friend. Why does this foreigner look foolish?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's his first time coming out."
The old lady suddenly realized, "That's no wonder. I don't have much insight when I look at
it."
He is far from his old lady.
Rong Jiadong smiled and nodded, "Isn't that right?"
He looked around and said, "Auntie, are you doing this job arranged by the street?"
The old lady proudly said, "That's not a big deal. It's not an ordinary person, we can't
arrange to come over yet."
Rong Jiadong said, "I can tell that you are not an ordinary person when you encounter a
foreigner with such a calm demeanor."
The old lady was proud and said, "Hahaha, that's a good thing. When I was young, I saw
more."
The two of them started chatting, from south to north, chatting in a confused manner and
spitting uncontrollably.
He is such a talkative person. He kept comparing and arguing with people just now. It's
really suffocating. It's better to have someone who can communicate. When it came to
being happy, the old lady even grabbed a handful of melon seeds for him, and the two of
them started eating. Brother Mao came out of the toilet and looked around, afraid that Rong
Jiadong would leave. When he saw him still, he was like a small animal coming over quickly
when it saw its mother. In an instant, he tried his best to speak and gesture.
Rong Jiadong didn't understand at all and said perfunctorily, "Mmm hmm."
He said, "Auntie, then I'll leave."
Auntie: "Goodbye, goodbye. If you're buying mountain goods, young man, go to Li's Hutong
and find me. I promise to give you a suitable price."
Rong Jiadong said, "Cheng, I'll go back and ask the leader. At first glance, I see that you are a
good person, especially someone who falls in love with you. I'll definitely try my best to
win."
The old lady was moved and said, "You're such a good guy."
She quickly grabbed all the remaining melon seeds from her pocket and said, "Come, take
them back and eat them."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm so sorry about that."
"What's so embarrassing about that? Auntie gave it to you, but you just don't buy our
mountain products. We talked so intimately and it's okay to grab some melon seeds for you
to eat."
Rong Jiadong smiled shyly.
Brother Mao: "!!!"
He didn't understand at all, but seeing this very serious looking lady smiling like a
chrysanthemum at Rong Jiadong and giving him melon seeds to eat, it seemed like a good
person.
"Guji Guji..."
Rong Jiadong directly gestured, although the two of them were talking and gesturing, they
actually understood some of each other's meanings.
So, comparing and drawing is a unified way of communication among people around the
world, and it's not at all false.
Rong Jiadong gestured and drew pictures on the ground. The two of them communicated
very well, and surprisingly, Rong Jiadong successfully delivered the big brother to the hotel.
As expected, he was recognized by someone as soon as he arrived at the hotel door. In no
time, a tall and burly man of the same style ran out, and the two of them chattered for a
while.
Lost Mao Zai pointed to Rong Jiadong, with a grateful expression on his face. Later, he
approached, but the person who spoke Mandarin said, "Thank you for bringing my brother
back."
Rong Jiadong was surprised and smiled, saying, "It's a small matter. I also tried to talk to
him because he seemed to be lost. In fact, I don't know a word of Russian, and it was lucky
that I found him here."
"Hahaha, that's really fate that brought us together. I don't know what to call sir? Why don't
we go to the hotel coffee shop and have a seat? Let me treat you to a cup of coffee as a
sincere thank you."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
He smiled and said, "You speak Mandarin quite well."
Mao nodded and said, "I've been here quite a while now and I've learned how to practice.
My younger brother is here for the first time and he hasn't come back since he went out for
lunch. I'm worried about him."
Rong Jiadong smiled, worried that you wouldn't go out and look.
However, his smile was very kind, and he could not see the roast in his heart.
The three of them arrived at the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel together, and
Rong Jiadong silently sighed in his heart. When will they be able to avoid staying at the
guesthouse on a business trip and arrange such a decent place for them. The decoration
here is really quite good. Upon closer inspection, many of them are blond haired and blue
eyed.
However, someone like him who is familiar with everything is not embarrassed, but rather
calm. Mao nodded in his heart, feeling that the person who brought his younger brother
back didn't look like an ordinary person. Several people sat down together. Brother Mao
ordered Dim sum and exchanged greetings with Rong Jiadong. Because the person was sent
back by someone else, he took the initiative and was quite polite.
"My name is Ivan, and my brother's name is Carl. He only arrived here last night, but
unexpectedly, he got lost in just one day."
Carl is both Russian and gesturing, Brother Mao. Oh no, Ivan helped explain, "He's new here
and a bit uncomfortable with the local environment, so he's a bit diarrhea."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I can see it."
He said, "Don't say it's him, sometimes when I go out of town, it's the same. Oh, yes, actually
I'm not a local either..."
The three of them chatted quite well, Rong Jiadong is such a person that even the dead can
tell you life. Although he is not a local and hasn't come as many times as Mao Ge Ivan, it
doesn't stop him from boasting. After a while, he added several cups of coffee and started
spitting uncontrollably.
Mao Di couldn't get in touch, but he also participated in it with gestures and gestures, his
mouth? My mouth is used for eating.
Rong Jiadong: "..." Brother Mao and younger brother Mao can really eat sweet food. He
hurried to drink coffee that tastes bitter like Chinese medicine and swill. These two people
kept eating Dim sum, which has been added several plates.
You said, can you still avoid diarrhea? Is there any way to eat like this!
However, Rong Jiadong just slandered, and the same goes for boasting.
The two Mao brothers hated him for meeting too late and wished they could immediately
take him to drink. These two claimed to be little experts in drinking.
However, Rong Jiadong firmly refused, neither drinking at home nor going out. He
explained with a smile, and as they talked about the purpose of each other's visit, he was
surprised to find that Brother Mao and Brother Mao came here to buy things.
At this time, there are still quite a few people doing business between the two places, not to
mention this side, even many people from the south are running there. A train trip is like a
gold rush. Rong Jiadong has heard in Shenyang that some people have made big money,
while others have lost their lives.
At this moment, the trains running towards that end are in chaos. Although some people
say that heading towards Pengcheng is chaotic, compared to this, it's just a small sight.
Even if it's not a rebirth party, it's not a time traveling party. Rong Jiadong also feels that
this must be controlled sooner or later, and how can it continue to be so chaotic.
However, Rong Jiadong didn't say that in this chat. They talked lively. Brother Mao heard
that Rong Jiadong was going to buy some perfume and cream later, so he immediately
pulled him to a shop he knew well.
Every time he comes over, he also brings some things and wholesales them to this store,
and the supply of these stores is basically the same.
Brother Mao dragged him over and took it for nothing. How could Rong Jiadong ask for
someone's things like this? Although he firmly refused, Brother Mao still persisted. So in
the end, Rong Jiadong gave a cost price.
Although there are advantages to not take advantage of, Rong Jiadong always leaves some
room for maneuver.
Of course, Brother Mao is not a fool either. One of the reasons why he is so enthusiastic is
indeed because of his affinity; Secondly, it is also because Rong Jiadong is not a local.
He just wanted Rong Jiadong to help him introduce the route of the wholesale market.
There are also people in the local area who are in this area, but they are very slippery and
eat at both ends. After earning buyers and sellers, you won't be telling the truth.
Rong Jiadong is not a local, so he definitely wouldn't do this kind of business here. That's
why he needs to ask.
Rong Jiadong also knew what he meant by asking himself, and after considering that it did
not affect anything, he introduced him to the wholesale market. Although he is not a local,
they are also present in Shencheng. For example, Sixin Market is one of the larger
wholesale markets in their province.
So Rong Jiadong understands this aspect, and he analyzes it for Brother Mao and Brother
Mao. Before leaving, Brother Mao and Brother Mao were very reluctant to part.
When Rong Jiadong returned late at night, Lin Shan heard that he had met two crooked
fruit kernels, and his eyes almost protruded in surprise.
This is really... a social expert.
He sincerely asked, "Can you communicate with people who don't speak the same
language?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Why can't we? I don't have no hands, just gestures."
He was in a good mood and said, "I'm just someone who attracts love."
Lin Shan: "Ouch."
I really can't help it anymore.
If there is still some composure, he cannot vomit.
"So they sent you back?"
Rong Jiadong looked at Lin Shan strangely, He said, "How could that be? I'm not a girl, and
besides, where would I let them know where I live? Although they probably don't have any
bad intentions, I have to be cautious. Besides, we met by chance, goodbye depends on fate,
so there's no need to get tired of it. Oh, by the way, I went to the public restroom today to
meet an old lady who said she sells mountain goods. I asked, the price is quite good, do you
want it?"
Lin Shan: "..."
A person like him who can't speak suddenly feels a bit envious of Murong's ability to
recognize wherever he goes.
He took a deep breath and said, "Buy it, I'll also buy some for my sister and Xiaohuai."
"So let's go over now? We definitely need to make a reservation first! Go and pick it up
tomorrow."
Lin Shan stood up and put on his shoes, saying, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong muttered, "But this incident has taught me a lesson."
Lin Shan: "Hmm?"
He looked at Rong Jiadong and saw that he was feeling his chin very seriously: "People, you
may not be good at learning, but you cannot be ignorant of anything."
Lin Shan was very puzzled and didn't know what he wanted to say.
Rong Jiadong said, "I think it's good to learn more languages. If it's not possible, you can use
it."
Lin Shan: "That's for sure. You won't lose out on anything you learn."
Rong Jiadong clenched one hand into a fist and pushed it towards the other palm, saying,
"I've decided to go back and learn a foreign language."
Lin Shan's mouth twitched and he said, "You really want to give birth one by one. How old
are you?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I was just back then! I'm still young, and I won't be too old to learn
anymore. I need to learn more foreign languages, and I might be able to use them even in
critical moments. And that Cantonese, I have to continue learning..."
Lin Shan: "Oh."
Whatever you want.
Lin Shan, an introverted man with a lot of inner roast but little words.
Rong Jiadong said, "I happened to give my daughter a sample too."
Suddenly, Lin Shan burst out laughing.
The little girl is very cute.
He always feels soft when he mentions it.
At this moment, the Rong family, the little girl, who had taken a bath and was wearing a
plump nightgown, strolled around the living room with her hips crossed, just like the Tiger
King patrolling the mountains. Grandpa Rong sat at the window, pulling June's flying snow.
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Grandpa, this voice is a bit desolate."
Grandpa Rong said, "Where's the desolation? Isn't it pleasant to hear?"
Xuebao: "It sounds good, but it also feels desolate."
Xuebao is a young girl who learns to speak quickly. She has heard her grandmother say this
word and remembers it. And it can be used vividly.
She thrust out her belly and said, "Why hasn't Grandma come back from throwing garbage
downstairs?"
Grandpa Rong said, "Most likely we're chatting downstairs again."
Xuebao sighed and said, "It's already so late, grandma is still chattering."
She came to the window and leaned down, saying, "It's already dark."
Although it was getting dark, there were quite a few people. Xuebao pouted her little
buttocks and looked down. Grandpa Rong quickly pulled her down and said, "Don't lie
down like this. What if you accidentally fall down! You can't do this."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and said, "Okay."
She shouted loudly, "Grandma, why haven't you come back yet?"
A burst of laughter came from downstairs, and Grandma Rong's voice came out loud: "I'll be
back soon. Oh my, you see, Xuebao at home loves me the most. Her mother is useless even
when she's at home, just sticking to me. I can't do it even if I'm not here..."
Grandma Rong exuded a sense of pride.
The others also smiled with kindness, and Tao Lihua, who was knitting a sweater in the
room, also smiled.
She put down the sweater in her hand, which was woven for Xuebao. There was also a
white little rabbit on the blue sweater, which was mostly completed.
Tao Lihua came to the living room and said, "Xuebao, you've been clinging to your breasts
again, haven't you?"
Xue Baoli said confidently, "I like grandma."
Tao Lihua looked at his little girl's timid and arrogant appearance and squatted down,
saying, "Baby, your grandmother also loves you, but you all like to play with children. Of
course, your grandmother also wants to play with old friends. Do you think so?"
Xuebao looked at his mother with big, confused eyes and said, "But during the day, I play
with the children at school, and my grandmother also plays with the children at the Yangko
team."
She raised her paws and raised her hand seriously, asking, "Shouldn't we be together that
night?"
Tao Lihua: "..."
Oh, how do you answer that?
She thought for a moment and said, "But everyone has exceptions. Sometimes, doesn't
Xuebao still go to play with his friends after school?"
Xuebao looked at his mother eagerly and let out a long sigh.
Tao Lihua's inner thoughts: I always feel that this explanation is not very acceptable to the
little one.
She pondered what to say when she heard Grandma Rong open the door. She said happily,
"Xuebao, the milk has come back."
Xuebao immediately planned to jump and jump, "It's good to come back!"
Dad is not at home, and grandma is also not at home, so the house feels so quiet.
She doesn't want to hear her grandfather play the erhu.
Grandma Rong: "Ayou, my treasure."
She smiled and said, "I brought back the small grapes for you."
She said, "I just ran into Tian Xing downstairs. She bought it and gave me a string."
Upon hearing Tian Xing, Grandpa Rong quickly asked, "How is she doing?"
Grandma Rong paused and looked at Xiaoxuebao, saying, "Daughter-in-law, please take
Xuebao to wash the grapes."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Grandma Rong watched Xiaoxuebao go to the kitchen and whispered, "What else can we
do? Su Jianye came back the night before yesterday, and he didn't agree to divorce."
Speaking of this, Grandma Rong whispered, "If the child doesn't know, it can be said it's for
the child, but Xiaosumeng knows and she supports her mother's divorce. Now Tian Xing
insists on getting divorced."
Grandpa Rong: "Where do children understand these things..."
Grandma Rong said, "I think Su Meng understands quite well, but we can't underestimate
children nowadays."
She muttered, "Just now, the kid from the back building was still talking downstairs. It's
useless to do good things these days. Look at Kong Tiantian, her uncle is looking at Su
Jianye again. Not everyone is happy when they get the benefits one by one, and then they'll
be white eyed wolves."
Everyone thinks that Kong Tiantian's parents are unfilial and her uncle is pitiful, but this
time it has opened the heart of the matter. Yeah, he's not even his own son. When he's
raised and given a job, he doesn't even give some retirement money. What kind of person is
this?
The people in the factory used to always hold their grievances against them, but they were
influenced by them and always felt that these old couple were biased. On the contrary, I
forgot that he is not my biological child, and the so-called favoritism, how do you think
about it? Work is one for each child, where is favoritism?
It's this family of white eyed wolves.
Besides, Su Jianye is also the same. He raised you and even married your daughter to you,
but you have someone outside... not something.
Sometimes we can't just be kind, we may encounter some kind of white eyed wolf.
She said this, and as soon as she turned around and saw her own little brat lying on the
doorframe, she immediately stopped talking and stopped talking about it. Grandma Rong
said, "Do Xuebao want to watch TV?"
Xuebao nodded and Tao Lihua immediately said, "Mom, she can stop watching anything
else after watching the animation. Come on, Xuebao, let's play checkers together later,
okay?"
Tao Lihua doesn't want her daughter to watch too many TV dramas. The child is still too
young, just watch cartoons for a while. Fortunately, my mother-in-law is not the kind to
sing the opposite tune to Tao Lihua in front of the child. She smiled and said, "Okay, Xuebao
can go play checkers with your mother. We need to defeat your mother."
Xuebao originally regretted not being able to watch TV, but immediately clenched his small
fist and boasted, "Roar!"
She had sparkling eyes and said, "I can do it."
Xuebao swayed and followed her mother back to the room, still holding a small grape and
fruit plate in her hand. She coquettishly said, "Mom, try it, it's so sweet."
Tao Lihua deliberately put on a stern face and said, "Little rascal, you've taken everything.
What do grandparents eat?"
Xuebao: "Yes, I forgot."
The little girl immediately returned to the living room, took out a plate and poured out half
of it. She then handed the milk to the master and said, "Master milk, here it is."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong said, "Oh my dear, my family is a good child. Look, such a
young child is so sensible. Who can match him?"
Xuebao's big eyes curved into a small moon and he said happily, "Yes, I'm just so good."
The little one shook her chubby hands and went back to the bedroom. Every time Dad went
on a business trip, the bedroom was her and Mom's world.
She put the little grape down on the stool and threw herself onto the bed, rolling and
wriggling like a bean worm. She leaned over to her mother, her pouted little buttocks
flapping her face like a little duck.
Tao Lihua smiled and rubbed the face of his little girl, "What are you doing?"
Xuebao: "Meow meow meow."
Tao Lihua said seriously, "Oh, you're a little kitten."
Xiao Xuebao's feet curled up and he let out a hehe, saying, "Woo woof woof."
Tao Lihua: "Little dog."
Xuebao: "Mie Mie Mie."
Tao Lihua watched as the little one was playing hard, forgetting to play checkers. She
smiled and tidied her fluffy hair aside, revealing her white peach face. "Little lamb," she
said
Xuebao: "Moo, moo, moo."
After finishing speaking, she laughed and rolled around again, grabbing her little foot and
swaying it in front of her face. Tao Lihua glanced at her and said, "Don't gnaw on your feet."
Xuebao's eyes were round and round like grapes, and he crawled up with a gurgling sound.
His nap skirt was rolled up on his belly, his face bulging, and he said in a milky voice, "Mom,
I'm already a big child, so I won't bite my feet. Mom has wronged me."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay, okay, it's Mom talking nonsense."
Xuebao muttered, "It's just my mom talking nonsense."
She swayed for a moment, then fell down again and continued to wobble her little feet.
After hesitating for a moment, she turned to her mother and whispered, "Mom, I'll tell you a
big secret."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm?"
She looked at her little one with a smile and said, "What big secret does Xuebao want to tell
his mother?"
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said to his soft fingers, "We're going to make a lot of money this
Sunday."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and looked surprised, saying, "Xuebao is going to make a lot
of money. How can Xuebao make it?"
Xuebao immediately raised his face and said, "We want to sell scallops."
Tao Lihua: "What?"
She couldn't help but dig out her ears, dizzy? Where did they come from?
However, without waiting for Tao Lihua to ask, Xiaoxuebao couldn't help but babble. The
little girl was mysterious, with a mysterious expression of "I only tell my mother, I won't
tell anyone again": "We made it. We made a lot of flowers, and Teacher Lin will help us sell
them. When we make a lot of money, we can buy a lot of things."
Tao Lihua: "Did you make it yourself?"
Xuebao nodded.
Tao Lihua: "..." What kind of ugliness is that?
She gave a shudder and then said seriously, "That must be great. Our little Xuebao is so
amazing, Mom is really happy."
Xuebao pursed her small mouth and smiled sweetly, knowing how powerful she was.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "So why is Xuebao making money?"
Xue Bao tilted his head and said, "We need to save up some class fees. Xiao Han said that
with class fees, we can use them when needed."
Tao Lihua: "Well, Xiaohan is quite right. He's a bit impressive."
Xue Bao nodded vigorously and said, "Xiao Han is super amazing. Xiao Han is my good
friend."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "How many good friends does Xuebao have?"
Xue Bao broke his finger and said, "There are so many."
She is so likable, that's why she has many good friends.
Xiaoxuebao: "I have children from Xiaokuihua class, Tianbao, Mengbao... I also have..."
As Xue Bao spoke, her eyelids began to fight. Tao Lihua saw her daughter tired and lifted
her to the pillow. She gently patted the doll and fanned her. Xue Bao murmured, "It's so
cool."
Tao Lihua's movements were light, and a gentle breeze swept over the little girl, causing
Xuebao to slowly fall asleep.
It's still early, and Tao Lihua is not tired either. She came to the living room with a sweater
to knit and watched TV with her mother-in-law. Tao Lihua said, "Huh? This outfit?"
Grandma Rong said, "This is Miss Jin, the third woman the emperor has met. She looks the
same as the first two..."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She twitched at the corner of her mouth and asked, "What about the previous Shen Fang?"
The old lady said, "We're leaving. We're at odds, where can we let go?"
At this point, the old lady muttered, "That little rabbit from Rong Jiadong is just a crow's
beak."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "He analyzed very well, with reason and evidence."
She is towards her own man.
Grandma Rong gave Tao Lihua a subtle glance and said, "Haha."
The family was watching TV when suddenly a knock on the door rang. Grandma Rong
looked at the clock and said, "I don't know who it is even so late."
Tao Lihua: "I'll go take a look."
The knocking sound turned into a smashing sound, and Tao Lihua frowned and said,
"Who?"
She stood up and walked to the door, not directly opening it, but instead asking, "Who is it!"
Her man is not at home, and besides the elderly, there are also children at home. She
wouldn't easily open the door at night. A woman's mournful voice came from outside the
door, "Girl, it's me."
Tao Lihua's face changed as she took a deep breath and opened the door. She stood at the
door with a cold expression and said, "What's up?"
Standing outside the door was not anyone else, it was Mrs. Zhou, Tao Lihua's mother.
As soon as Mrs. Zhou saw Tao Lihua, she let out a sigh and cried out, singing like a play:
"Fourth daughter, you have to help your younger brother..."
Chapter 35 - The Bad Relatives And Good Friends Of The
Cub

Mrs. Zhou howled in agony and exclaimed, "You're a sister, you can't ignore Da Bao."
As she was about to walk into the room, Tao Lihua tapped her hand against the door frame
and said, "I have something to say here."
Her voice was cold and indifferent, and her pretty face was even more cold and
expressionless. The old lady's choking moans stopped, She said incredulously, "What are
you doing? Oh my goodness, how did I give birth to such a girl like you! I pooped and
pooped and pulled up a person, unwilling to eat or dress, and found you a good marriage.
This is not even allowed to enter. White eyed wolf, really a white eyed wolf."
Tao Lihua was infuriated by what she said.
She found a good marriage?
On the day of her wedding, she still wanted to cause trouble, it seems that she doesn't even
remember this person.
Tao Lihua knows her mother too well. She screams so loudly to force herself to "do things"
for her, but whether it will affect her daughter's reputation or not, it is precisely because of
this that Tao Lihua's reputation has really been tarnished. She doesn't need to care
anymore.
She said with a cold face, "You raised me, and I gave you monthly pension money. Let's not
talk about any mother daughter relationship. We don't have any mother daughter
relationship either. Walk slowly, don't give up." She said as she closed the door.
The old lady quickly grabbed the door and shouted even louder, "You little slut, you dare to
fight me if you don't see who crawled out of your belly. Your younger brother is causing
trouble, give me 500 yuan!"
She came with her mouth open.
Tao Lihua: "Don't even think about it."
The old lady reached out and was about to hit someone, but Tao Lihua dodged to the side
and said coldly, "I advise you to take care of your own hands. I'm not easy to bully."
She is no longer the little girl who was beaten, scolded, and couldn't fight back when she
was a child. When she was a child, she could always hold back and now she's not easy to
bully.
You little slut, you heartless person. When you marry into a wealthy family, you forget your
parents. Do you still think how good your mother-in-law is to you? You can't even give
birth to a son, and you will be kicked out sooner or later. If you don't flatter your younger
brother well, you don't even have someone to support you. People are stupid and don't see
you as stupid. They all know that having a younger brother to support you is a big deal.
What about you? They only say you "Brother, speak ill of your mother-in-law, you useless
waste..."
"You can just shut up, you don't have to worry about my affairs." Tao Lihua listened to
these harsh and vulgar words and could even laugh. So, what can't be laughed at. Isn't this
her mother?
It won't change from childhood to adulthood.
"I'll kill you..."
"Who are you hitting? I'm not saying anything because you're getting old and want to save
some face for you. You're not going to stop, dare you come to our Old Rong family and show
off your power? You think Zhao Guixiang is easy to bully, right?"
Grandma Rong was afraid that it might affect Xiao Xuebao's sleep earlier, so she quietly
closed the bedroom door. Now that it's closed, she's not polite. She took a brisk step and
rushed to the door, slamming her palm directly onto Mrs. Zhou. She was very impolite and
said, "How dare you come to my house and act recklessly? Look at me with a punch."
Grandma Rong grabbed Mrs. Zhou with one hand. Despite Mrs. Zhou's cheerful cries, she
was very thin due to malnutrition. She's really not a match for Grandma Rong. She was
grabbed by Grandma Rong and dragged along for several steps.
"Ah, it's killing! Mrs. Rong has gone crazy!" Mrs. Zhou let out a pitiful scream of killing pigs
and didn't forget to call out, "Tao Lihua, you heartless dead girl. You just watched your
mother-in-law beat your mother? When I gave birth to you, I should have drowned you in
the toilet I was supposed to hold."
Tao Lihua stood coldly at the door, hugging her chest and saying, "Don't say how kind you
seemed at the time. If it weren't for committing murder and breaking the law, you might
have done it like this!"
"You, you, you!"
Grandma Rong let out a loud slap and exclaimed, "What are you? I see you're just looking at
my son who's not at home and coming to cause trouble. I'll tell you, he's not at home, and
my old lady's not easy to mess with. I'll beat you to death!"
Grandma Rong really doesn't like this in laws at all.
In fact, she has always wanted to take action. Every time her son stops her, saying that it
doesn't look good to take action. There are always ways to deal with people, but Grandma
Rong still doesn't like it. Although she knew that this person couldn't get any advantage in
her own family, she didn't show her good looks on the spot, and Grandma Rong felt that
this anger couldn't come out.
Now it's over. The old lady will come to her door to find fault, so don't blame her for being
impolite.
"If someone gives birth to a son, you also give birth to a son. They raise their own sons, and
you shameless person will raise your son with your daughter. Your daughter has already
been married, and you pay five hundred yuan for coming to your door. Why is your face so
big?"
Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop
pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop
pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop
pop pop pop pop.
"Every time I come to my house, I always take this and that, even Xuebao's clothes are not
spared. Look at my Nine Yin White Bone Claw!" Comrade Zhao Guixiang was extremely
angry, getting even angrier as he spoke, and continued to slap Mrs. Zhou.
"How dare you look down on my daughter-in-law, my granddaughter, her mother!"
Grandfather Rong stood at the door and said, "his mother, Jiadong is almost ready. Don't try
too hard, don't hit the face. Everyone has to face."
God knows why he said this.
Grandma Rong didn't slap her face as expected. Her grip on Mrs. Zhou was like a pair of
pliers, tightly clenched, and her slaps were all on her body.
Old Lady Zhou was beaten up and screamed, "Don't be proud, Zhao Guixiang. No matter
how proud you are, your family still hasn't given birth to a granddaughter, not even a
descendant. I'll tell you, that girl belongs to someone else's family. Your little Xuebao, like
my daughter, will eventually turn to her in laws when she gets married. What's the use of
this girl? Do you think my daughter cares about me?"
Tao Lihua: "No other family treats their own children like you do."
The fighting here is lively, and the hallway is full of people. Every household comes out to
watch the excitement. Nowadays, there is less entertainment, and the fighting is already
very lively.
Grandma Rong has such combat prowess, and Mrs. Zhou is also an outsider. Everyone
should not meddle in their own affairs.
Pulling frame? That's not available.
Persuade? That's also not available.
However, some people also think that what Mrs. Zhou said is somewhat reasonable. A
daughter is not as important as a son. Without a son, one cannot lift their head in this
lifetime. Yes, it's not someone else who thinks this way, it's Kong Tiantian's parents who
are preparing to move out and haven't officially moved out yet.
They think that Mrs. Zhou is right.
However, although I agree with Mrs. Zhou's idea, it is impossible for them to come forward
and help. With Grandma's strength, I'm afraid even going up there would be cannon fodder.
They're not stupid.
Getting beaten up for the sake of strangers is not acceptable.
At first glance, it hurts a lot.
Hey~Stay away from this family in the future, the old lady is too tough.
No matter what others think, Grandma Rong is holding back a bit of anger towards Old
Lady Zhou, and this is about to spill out.
"Tao Lihua, you white eyed wolf, why did I raise you? You said you don't care about my
mother! Why doesn't God strike you to death?" Old Lady Zhou couldn't beat Zhao Guixiang
and cried out, "Why am I so unfortunate? I gave birth to such a thing. My younger brother
doesn't even care!"
Tao Lihua: "Haha."
"You have no conscience, your younger brother called you 'Fourth Sister'..." Although she
was beaten, Old Lady Zhou still wanted money. "Can't you just borrow from me at that
time?"
Su Jianye walked to the hallway with his luggage bag and heard the sound of an argument.
He walked up in confusion and asked, "What's wrong?"
At first glance, it seemed like a fight, so he quickly advised, "Auntie, what are you doing? Let
go of the person, what's that like? No matter what, peace should be valued."
Grandma Rong only glanced at Su Jianye and ignored him. She even came to take care of her
without considering who she was. She sneered and said, "How dare you come to my house
to ask for money? Why do you ask for money? Is your son raised for me? I only care about
my granddaughter. It's none of your business. Do you really like your grandson? Which girl
from that family would marry your stupid son?"
Grandma Rong cursed and beat at the same time. Old Lady Zhou couldn't break free and
was not her match. She only felt that her life was so difficult, and she was mischievous
when encountering this family.
A hero does not suffer immediate losses.
She let go of me, can't you stop talking? You should let go of me now
Grandma Rong said fiercely, "I tell you, don't come to my house in the future and come back
to my house to cause trouble. I'll beat you up every time I see you!"
Mrs. Zhou said, "You old rascal... ah, okay, okay, okay, don't take any action..."
She tried hard to break free, but didn't expect it to happen. Old Lady Zhou rushed forward
and said, "Ah..."
Everyone watched helplessly as she fell forward and hit Su Jianye directly. Su Jianye
slammed into the wall with a loud bang and sat on the stairs, "Ah, I'll go..."
He is also a natural disaster.
"Oh my goodness, Xiaosu, are you okay?"
"Is it okay or not?"
Mrs. Zhou frowned in pain at the sight of the old man, and her heart was stirred up. She
didn't ask for money, but she definitely couldn't lose money. She silently took a step back,
let out a cry, and rushed down the stairs in three or two steps, then ran away in a flash.
Grandma Rong said, "Damn it, this old man escaped quickly..."
Although she didn't like what Su Jianye did this time, she watched him grow up and quickly
stepped forward, saying, "Are you okay? I'll help you get up. Is it okay? Go to the hospital
and take a look."
Su Jianye shook his head and said, "It's okay."
He rubbed his waist and said, "I'm fine, I just bumped into it, but it's not a big problem."
Fortunately, Mrs. Zhou is not very energetic. If it were for someone like this, he might have
really gone to the hospital.
Grandma Rong looked up and down at him suspiciously and asked, "Is it really okay?"
Su Jianye: "It's okay."
He smiled and said, "I'll go up first."
He looked at Tian Xing standing at the staircase, watching the excitement. Tian Xing's face
remained expressionless. In fact, he had come back the day before yesterday. Tian Xing
wanted a divorce, but Su Jianye naturally didn't want it. But he just came back temporarily
to handle things and couldn't stay at home for a long time. This time, after communicating
with him over there, he took a leave and officially returned.
Su Jianye never thought about divorce, but he still has feelings for Tian Xing. Secondly, if he
were to divorce, it would be a devastating blow to his career. Being unclear outside is
actually something that leaders don't care about even if it's not a big deal. After all, it's a
personal life. However, he was raised by Tian Xing's parents, and his divorce from Tian
Xing inevitably led to his reputation as a white eyed wolf.
With such a reputation, he has no hope of promotion in the future.
He carried his luggage upstairs, and there were several houses inside looking at Su Jianye,
pointing and pointing. Su Jianye forced himself to pretend not to see, he had to not see.
In fact, in his previous life, Su Jianye's situation did not quickly escalate, and it was only
later that news slowly spread about his plans to divorce. But this life was different, Su Meng
knew for the first time, and Tian Xing listened to her daughter's words.
She wasn't too shy either, so more people knew about it.
They went upstairs together, and Grandma Rong walked in the door with a figure eight. She
snorted and said, "Do you think this old lady can hold onto me?"
Tao Lihua: "Mom, you're really amazing."
Grandma Rong looked at her daughter-in-law and didn't notice that she was not happy at
all. Instead, she looked happy. She coughed and felt a little embarrassed, saying, "I didn't
mean to hit your mother. But I'm really holding my breath!"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "I understand."
She chuckled softly, with a hint of indifference in her eyes. "My older sister, second sister,
and third sister all followed their advice and got married, exchanging a large dowry for
them. After marriage, I would rather be harsh on my own family than help my younger
brother, but my life was in a mess. I've been telling myself since I was young that I can't be
like them."
If she were really brainwashed like her sisters, she wouldn't know what kind of life she
could lead now.
She firmly said, "Mom, you don't have to worry about me. I know you didn't do anything
wrong."
Human emotions are always worn away bit by bit.
Zhao Guixiang looked at her daughter-in-law like this and stepped forward to pat her hand,
saying, "Don't think too much. Now that we live well, isn't it good?"
Tao Lihua hummed and laughed.
She said, "I know, but I don't know what trouble my precious little brother has caused."
She doesn't care, but she's a bit curious.
She just wants to see what kind of success her parents have had since they were born to be
good sons of roots and children.
Zhao Guixiang: "I'll ask you about it tomorrow when I go to do yangko."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Her eyes flickered, as if thinking of something, and she said, "Let's pick up Xuebao from
school these days."
She really doesn't trust her good mother very much.
It's not that she dares to do anything to Xuebao, but she's afraid that her mother will take
Xuebao away and talk to her child. This is not something that her mother cannot do. She
even advised Tao Lihua to give Xuebao to her third sister to raise and have another son.
This is also the main reason why Tao Lihua and the Rong family have completely lost
interest in Zhou Laotai.
Is there something wrong with this?
Why should she give her own daughter to someone else to raise.
Just here, Old Lady Zhou is still very aggrieved, feeling that neither the Rong family nor Tao
Lihua understand her. She is thinking kindly that if this family does not have children, Tao
Lihua cannot have another son? A woman without a son is equivalent to living a lifetime in
vain.
Only after giving birth to a son can one stand firm at home.
Once the daughter stands firm, she can also benefit her son more. She gave birth to a
daughter, and how dare she speak loudly.
Mrs. Zhou felt that she was thinking for her daughter's sake. She didn't want the whole
family to have a brain problem and let the blind bear lick her. Surprisingly, no one
appreciated her and even scolded her. Her son was beaten up one after another when he
went out, and she always suspected that it was the little brat of the Rong family, Rong
Jiadong, who did the right thing.
Old Lady Zhou is so aggrieved that even the Rong family hates her so much.
The next morning, Xiaoxuebao said, "Xuebao, these days after school, Grandpa will pick you
up. Don't leave on your own, you know?"
Xiaoxuebao lowered her head and was eating egg custard. She lifted her little face and
asked, "Why? I can come back by myself."
She swayed her calves, her sandals slammed against the table, and mischievously said, "We
kids are doing great together."
Tao Lihua didn't hide it from her daughter and said, "Your grandmother came to cause
trouble again yesterday. She didn't borrow money, and Mom is afraid she will come find
you."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately became serious. Xiaobaozi's face bulged, and the
cargo's small fist said, "No one can bully Xuebao. Xuebao will fight."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She smiled and said, "Even if you know how to fight, Xuebao is still a child, right?"
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "I still have children."
She said softly, "The children will protect me, and Brother Xiaohuai will also protect me."
Tao Lihua said, "But your children are all little brats too. Mom will be worried. Is Xuebao
obedient?"
Xuebao blinked his eyes wide and let out a cry.
Grandma, it's so troublesome.
She can snatch small flowers and even her clothes, she's really a big bandit.
Xuebao nodded cautiously and said, "I know, I will wait for Grandpa."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Xuebao is well behaved."
Xuebao's mouth immediately curled up, and she happily said, "In the morning, my
grandmother dropped me off, and in the evening, my grandfather picked me up. I'm so
happy."
Tao Lihua thought of the little girl who had just refused, smiled and shook her head. She
said, "Mom, I'll make what I eat tonight..."
Grandma Rong: "Anything is fine."
She said, "As you get older, don't be picky about food."
Xuebao: "I want to eat fried eggplant boxes."
She raised her hand to express her opinion, "It's fragrant."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "Okay, okay."
With his mother's approval, Xuebao happily shook his head and followed his grandmother
out. She whispered to her friends, "My grandfather will come and pick me up after school."
The children in their courtyard are really rare, so it's evident that the Rong family values
their children so much. Xiong Bao immediately asked, "Why?"
He suddenly thought of it and asked, "Is it because of your grandmother?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Mom said grandma is causing trouble again."
She doesn't know why her own grandmother is different from someone else's
grandmother, but Tianbao's grandmother is just fine.
Her grandmother is not very good.
Kong Tiantian has recently fulfilled her wish and her mood has improved. She smiled and
said, "Then I will accompany you. Don't worry, I will protect you."
Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Okay, I knew you all would help me."
The children went to school together, and Grandma Rong saw that Lin Xiuwan happened to
be at the school gate. She held her and reminded her, Anyway, she described Old Lady Zhou
as an unforgivable villain. Lin Xiuwan nodded cautiously and said, "Don't worry, I won't let
her come and bully the child."
Upon hearing Lin Xiuwan's promise, Grandma Rong nodded. I feel happy in my heart.
Lin Xiuwan is really nice.
Not to mention, Lin Xiuwan really took this seriously. After seeing Xiaoxuebao enter the
campus, Qiao Yiming, the child, came swinging with a backpack on his back. She stopped
Qiao Yiming and said, "Xiao Qiao."
If there is a problem, go to the police. Even if the police become Xiao Douding, Lin Xiuwan
will still go to the police at the first time when encountering trouble - police, little police.
Xiao Qiao said, "Teacher Lin, what's wrong?"
Lin Xiuwan naturally explained the situation of Xuebao's family and then said, "Do you
think there will be any problems with Xuebao's grandparents?"
Although they are living a good life now, they still remember that there is a huge danger
hanging above their heads. They are always careful, checking and asking for any clues.
Xiao Qiao said, "I will discuss it with everyone, but it's unlikely that the old Tao family has
anything to do with this matter."
Lao Tao's family doesn't have many decent people, but their family has a cockroach
personality. If you ask them to do bad things, they may not dare, but they are at the top of
the line when it comes to responding to others.
Lin Xiuwan said sternly, "You can't look at it with the same old eyes as you did in your
previous life. After all, when you grow up, that matter has been going on for many years,
and there are not many things that can be traced. Let's start over again, and we can't be
completely influenced by clues from our past lives."
She doesn't understand those investigations, but what she understands cannot be just a
cover up.
Xiao Qiao was taken aback for a moment and then said seriously, "I understand. Thank you,
Teacher Lin."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "We must be good."
Actually, it's hard not to blame the police uncle for not being able to find out what
happened in the previous life, because the age of the incident itself was not as advanced in
science and technology, and the bad guy burned to death on the spot. The bus was soaked
in too much oil, so it burned very quickly. When the scene was extinguished, the criminals
were completely burned down.
Don't just leave bones, even bones are not enough.
However, due to the lack of evidence at the scene due to a fire, it is very difficult to trace it.
Later on, the children grew up and science and technology advanced, but time passed and it
was even harder to investigate. So they have never had a clue, and even the identity of the
criminal has not been investigated.
It seems that no one knows him either.
Let's start over again, and naturally everyone doesn't want to repeat the same mistake.
"Be cautious."
Xiao Qiao: "I got it."
He bumped his backpack and walked into the classroom.
Today's classroom is still chattering and bustling.
Xiaoxuebao stepped on the chair, waved her little hand, and chattered, "My grandmother
will definitely win."
Xiao Qiao approached Jiang Han and said, "What's going on? For their family's fight?"
Although it happened last night, they vaguely heard about it.
Jiang Han: "No, it's not."
He smiled and said, "Of course not, Xuebao said that his grandmother will win the
performance championship of the Yangko team."
Xiao Qiao: "...?"
What is that?
Jiang Runing said, "Your grandmother and my grandmother will merge into one team, they
don't have to compete."
Xuebao: "Huh? It's like this."
She jumped off the chair and fell to the ground with a thud. Jiang Runing breathed a sigh of
relief, not knowing who this little girl had learned from. To show her momentum, she
climbed directly onto the chair. I'm so afraid she might fall.
Xuebao tilted his head and asked, "Is everyone performing a program together?"
Jiang Runing said, "Of course not. There are other units that will have many programs
performing in the auditorium."
Xue Bao blinked his eyes and thought for a moment before asking, "Shall we go then?"
Jiang Runing: "..."
For a moment, I didn't know what to say.
Xuebao stirred his two little hands together and said seriously, "Didn't you say that we also
set up a performance team? So why didn't we?"
Xuebao just arrived at the kindergarten today and heard Xiaoru say that the city will
organize a National Day performance, and each unit has a program. Their factory has two
or three programs, including the newly established elderly yangko team.
However, Xuebao's eyes were watery and sincere: "We can also participate, right?"
The little girl fell into a fantasy. She was wearing a beautiful princess dress, just like a
flower fairy, and then stood on the stage dancing. The little girl's expression became even
more dreamy, and she said seriously, "I think we can do it. I'm really pretty."
A group of small beans said, "..."
You little child, you're still daydreaming.
However, how can we not take Xiaoxuebao's matter to heart?
Others cannot dream, but Xuebao can!
Jiang Runing immediately became serious, clenched her fists, and said, "Then we'll get
ready!"
Xiao Qiao, who had just entered the door, still had a bit of rationality: "But they won't take
us Xiao Douding to play."
Jiang Han said, "Why don't you take us to play? You can fight for it yourself without us. I'll
come up with a solution."
Xiao Qiao: "..."
Big brother, do you know you're four years old?
Jiang Han understood Xiao Qiao's expression and said seriously, "I can think of a way. There
is nothing in this world that cannot be done."
Jiang Runing said, "Yes, as long as our own program is cute enough, we will definitely be
able to appear."
Inspired by everyone's momentum, Xuebao immediately raised his chin and jumped onto
the chair, saying, "Keep going!"
The little one shouted with great momentum, "Come on, come on! We can do it."
Next door class: "..."
What kind of demon are you in your class.
Xiaokuihua class, first place in the mechanical factory kindergarten as a demon.
However, everyone dare not say that Teacher Lin, who is gentle and gentle, is very good at
hitting children.
Many years later, Lin Xiuwan was still known for her harshness. Lin Xiuwan said, "..." She
was criticized for beating her own son.
God knows, she is the gentlest towards children.
However, no one believed it.
At this moment, Teacher Lin stood at the door, watching everyone's enthusiastic
expression and feeling good. He said happily, "You can do it, and the teacher will come and
find a way for you."
The little ones raised their hands and said, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan: "What kind of performance is it?"
She looked at Jiang Runing and couldn't help but be so professional.
Jiang Runing said, "Simply put, it's choir singing, and one distinctive feature is children's
drama."
She thought for a moment and said, "Let's combine the two and perform a simple children's
song and dance drama."
Lin Xiuwan: "...?"
She dug out her ears, do you call this thing simple?
Your home is simple, it seems a bit different.
Xuebao: "Agree!"
After shouting, she blinked her eyes and asked, "What is a musical?"
Everyone down!
Dare, you don't even know.
Jiang Runing felt that little dolls like them must take the cute route. She looked at
everyone's three heads and, um, had to take a cute route. Another route, not suitable!
She thought for a moment and said, "Leave this matter to me. I want a simple script."
Xuebao asked again, "What is the script?"
Jiang Runing said, "A script is a complete story. With a complete story, each of us children
can act according to it."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She thinks this is good.
Xiao Qiao: "..." I really don't really want to participate.
Xuebao blinked his eyes and said, "Can each of us participate?"
Xiao Qiao remained firm for a second and said, "Of course, our little sunflower class
children have one heart."
Jiang Han glared at him with a smile on his face, while Xiao Qiao didn't squint.
Cui Yu: "If we perform, I will come up with a solution for the costumes."
"Huh?"
Cui Yu said, "Let's go to the Youth Palace to borrow it. Hehe, I have a solution."
Xuebao: "Xiaoyu, you're amazing."
Every child in their little sunflower class is so amazing.
Xuebao believes that he needs to work harder.
Lin Xiuwan: She also needs to work harder.
As a teacher, she can't be inferior to the children.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Alright, since we've agreed, let's all go back to our seats."
As Xue Bao's little buttocks were about to sit down, Lin Xiuwan immediately said, "Xue
Bao."
Xuebao: "Uh?"
The little girl looked up at Teacher Lin in confusion.
Lin Xiuwan said, "I've stepped on this chair, how can I sit directly? The garden clothes will
get dirty."
She found a cloth to clean the little one and said, "Alright, sit down."
Xuebao sweetly said, "Thank you, Teacher Lin."
The little girl saw that everyone else had taken out their books and quickly poured out the
books and pencil case from her backpack with a loud bang... She was extremely anxious.
Don't be fooled by the fact that the little girl is usually a very sensible little girl, but in fact,
children are just children and can be felt immediately. The little one sorted out his things
before looking up. Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Alright, class is over."
"This class is Chinese language class, and we are talking about the children who herd
sheep..."
The curriculum in kindergarten is not as closely following the textbook as in elementary
school. It is relatively loose and may only learn one word a day. And their mechanical
factory kindergarten is more loose than other kindergartens.
However, don't think that the mechanical factory kindergarten is not good at learning. In
fact, they learn loosely, have many side subjects, and have a lot of extracurricular activities.
But in this way, I learned much more than other kindergartens. Who let them? They don't
even have winter or summer vacation. After such a long time, even if you don't learn, you
can still learn.
Strange kindergartens without any holidays are rare.
Like this city, they are the only ones in the machinery factory.
There are different opinions on this matter, but the original intention of their kindergarten
is to solve difficult problems for parents and never throw their children back. Winter and
summer vacations are good, but parents don't have holidays!
So not only do they not have holidays during winter and summer vacations, but they also
cooperate with their parents when school starts, truly serving their parents.
Children want to take a vacation?
The meaning of children is not important anymore.
Not to mention not having holidays during winter and summer vacations, those parents
wish their children could start school at 5am and finish school at 8pm.
Oh my, you are really some "bad" parents.
However, Lin Xiuwan knew that in two more years, the summer of the following year, their
kindergarten's approach would change and they would start to have winter and summer
vacations like other kindergartens. Although Lin Xiuwan could no longer work by then, she
still knew about these things.
After all, their kindergarten approach is a bit too unique.
After a slight mental shift, she quickly regained her senses and continued to tell everyone
about the children herding sheep. Seeing that Xuebao was a bit distracted, Lin Xiuwan
asked, "What lessons did everyone learn from the story? Rong Xi, tell me."
Xuebao immediately stood up and answered crisply, "Children cannot lie, otherwise they
will be eaten by wild wolves."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "By the way, sit down."
She continued, "Everyone understands the reason, so let's extend the discussion to sheep
and wolves."
She turned around and wrote down a "sheep", then drew a small sheep with a simple
stroke next to it, saying, "This..."
Xuebao swallowed his saliva.
Lin Xiuwan: "..." Suddenly, I can't continue. Does the sheep I painted look very fat and
delicious?
She took a deep breath and continued to write a wolf character, then drew a simple stroke
of a big gray wolf next to her.
Xuebao tilted his head and his puzzled eyebrows were about to fly. Lin Xiuwan said, "Which
child has any questions?"
Xiao Xuebao immediately raised her hand, and Lin Xiuwan said, "Rongxi."
Xuebao immediately stood up and said, "Teacher, what you drew is a dog."
Wolves are all extremely fierce, this one is so cute, it's clearly a dog.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Look, this is a wolf. The teacher drew it with a simple brush."
Xuebao tilted his head.
I don't understand what simple strokes are.
At this moment, Yuanbao raised his hand and Lin Xiuwan said, "Yuan Ze, classmate."
Yuan Ze wanted to push his glasses, but only then did he realize that he wasn't nearsighted
and didn't wear glasses. He said seriously, "Teacher Lin, what you drew is not right."
Lin Xiuwan turned around and said, "What's wrong?"
She knew she had drawn a bit cuter, but this simple stroke leans towards a cartoon style,
and even the most ferocious animals will follow a more cute mode. She explained, "Actually,
simple strokes..."
"It's not related to whether it's a simple stroke or not. If you draw the details, there's a
problem. You draw a wolf, not a dog. Although both can be cute, a wolf's tail and a dog's tail
are different. A wolf's tail cannot be raised like this. Look at you, if you're more agile, you'll
start shaking. This is a characteristic of a dog. Wolves can't do this."
Lin Xiuwan turned around and suddenly realized that, not to mention, she didn't draw well
here and didn't think much when drawing.
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "You're right."
Yuan Ze smiled and nodded, sitting down.
Xuebao looked back at Yuan Ze, his eyes wide open, full of admiration.
She didn't say it right, Yuanbao, who is right.
Yuanbao is super powerful, even knowing the difference between wolves and dogs!
Yuan Ze was stared at by Xue Bao's black grape eyes, smiled slightly, and proudly
straightened his chest. Don't worship him, he is just so awesome.
Lin Xiuwan adjusted her simple strokes and said, "Look at it this way, it's like a wolf."
Xiao Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Wolves and dogs look a bit alike."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, it's a bit similar, but there are also differences..."
When Lin Xiuwan talks, she basically just looks at Xiaoxuebao. As for the others... there's no
need to talk at all. If everyone still uses her to talk about kindergarten common sense, it's
really a waste of time.
So, Lin Xiuwan just needs to focus all her attention on Xuebao.
Well, the child on the slanted side who is still making handmade headflowers, just ignore it.
The one on the right who is writing a children's drama script should also be treated as not
seeing it.
Don't worry about the one behind who is doing handicrafts.
The person in front is writing a recipe... let her do.
Oh, and Yuanbao, who is reading extracurricular books
Okay, okay, she only has Xiaoxuebao as a serious and good child.
Lin Xiuwan looked at Xiao Xuebao with a smile on her face, very gentle.
Xuebao was stared at by Teacher Lin, listening attentively. Today is another day of serious
learning.
"Ringing bells."
The bell rang for the end of class, and Xuebao stretched lazily. She was very attentive in
class.
Xuebao's paws poked Tianbao's back in the front seat, and Tianbao immediately turned
back and said, "What's wrong? Do you want to go to the restroom?"
Xuebao: "No, it's not."
She tilted her braids and said, "I don't want to go, Tianbao. You keep bowing your head in
class and writing. What are you doing? Why don't you listen carefully?"
The little girl is soft and sticky, but fortunately she is clever enough to wait for the teacher
to leave before saying anything.
Kong Tiantian felt guilty and said, "I didn't do anything."
We cannot let Xuebao know that she is not serious in class, she cannot be a bad role model,
Xuebao needs to grow up to be a good child who values five things and four beauties. She
smiled and said, "I have been listening attentively."
Xuebao blinked his big eyes and said loudly, "You're lying."
Kong Tiantian: "I don't have it!"
Her gaze drifted, and even a four year old child could tell if she was lying or not?
Xuebao said seriously, "You're a scammer. Every time you're in a panic, you pick your
fingers."
Xuebao pointed to his little friend's little hand and exposed her, saying, "Look, you're still
picking things out now."
Kong Tiantian suddenly turned into a sculpture and froze.
The little beans around were all stunned. Looking at Kong Tiantian's hands and
Xiaoxuebao's proud little face, they all burst into laughter with a puff.
Unexpectedly, they all underestimate children. Although Xiaoxuebao is small, he observes
things very carefully. Kong Tiantian is the core of an adult, and he didn't even notice his
small flaws, but he was discovered by Xiao Xuebao.
Xiaoxuebao leaned over and said, "Did I say it right?"
Kong Tiantian said, "... there is."
Xuebao: "Look, look."
Kong Tiantian couldn't help but laugh and cry. She didn't realize she had such a habit, but
as Xuebao spoke it out, she thought carefully and realized that she really did. She sighed
sincerely, "Why are you so amazing?"
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled softly, saying, "Big Windmill Caterpillar Brother said,
'You need a pair of eyes that are good at observing beauty.'"
She opened her eyes wide and said, "I just have a pair. Not only can I observe beauty, but I
can also observe my friends."
She's a little proud.
"We Xuebao are really a very capable child."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Of course."
She grabbed her small skirt and lifted her chin with force, swaying her two small ball heads
to create a proud little appearance.
So cute, Kong Tiantian couldn't help but rub the little girl and say, "Why are you so cute?"
Xuebao exclaimed, "Sweetheart, you've ruined my little braid!"
She quickly dodged and crossed her waist, saying, "You can't bully me like this."
She wants to be a beautiful little girl, the most beautiful.
Kong Tiantian looked embarrassed and said, "I was wrong. To express my apologies, I will
cook for you today."
Xuebao: "??"
Cooking?
Her big eyes were very confused, and the little girl said, "We're at school. Where are we
going to cook?"
Tianbao loves cooking so much, she only likes to eat.
Cooking is so tiring.
What Xuebao doesn't understand.
Kong Tiantian clenched her fists and said, "I have to skip the last class and go to the
kitchen!"
Xuebao: "!!!"
Xiaodouding: "...??"
I have agreed to set a good example.
Is a good role model to skip classes?
Everyone was stunned. Just now, Kong Tiantian was thinking of setting a good example for
the children, but after only a minute, she slapped herself in the face and said, "I'll make
delicious shrimp for you. Aren't you really fond of shrimp scrambled eggs? Our small
kitchen's cooking is too poor, we don't even handle the shrimp line, it's just outrageous.
Look at me."
Xuebao: "!!!"
She grabbed Tianbao's arm and said earnestly, "Tianbao, don't be naughty."
Kong Tiantian said, "How could this be mischievous? Just take a good look."
Xuebao:... it's done!
Big event, Tianbao is going to cause trouble!
 Chapter 36 - My Mother Wants To Buy A House

Tianbao is going to the kitchen to grab a spatula, and Xuebao is very nervous.
She was so anxious that she quickly called out, "Mengbao, Xiongbao, stop Tianbao quickly.
Tianbao is going to cause trouble."
Tianbao: "..."
She wouldn't cause trouble. She graduated from a famous chef school, and that's a superb
craft. The master chef in the kitchen can't match her. Kong Tiantian crossed her waist and
took out her "teacher's milk" demeanor, saying, "Xuebao, don't you believe me?"
Xue Bao said to his finger, "You believe me."
She certainly believes it, but children should not cause trouble.
Xuebao immediately became stubborn again and said, "But we're still in school. Skipping
class is not right."
Xuebao felt heartbroken for her little friend. She is really difficult. Her little friend has
become mischievous, only she is still a good and obedient child. She took Tianbao's hand
and coaxed him softly, saying, "Tianbao, if you want to cook, let's wait until you get home to
do it. At school, be a good child. Kindergarten is a place to learn knowledge, not a place to
show off cooking skills."
Kong Tiantian said, "What you said makes quite sense."
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Yes, yes, you listen to me."
Kong Tiantian looked at Xuebao's worried little appearance, and the small curls on his
forehead were all curled up. A bunch of small silly hairs were raised high, indicating that
the little girl was very worried. Although she really wants to cook delicious food for
Xiaoxuebao, she also needs to take care of Xiaoxuebao's mental health. She can't let such a
little baby worry.
Kong Tiantian said, "Then, I'll listen to you."
Xuebao: "Yo ho!"
She suddenly jumped up and smiled, "Sweetheart is the best, listen to me."
Kong Tiantian chuckled and said, "Because Xuebao was right."
Xuebao immediately became satisfied, hehe hehe.
She said, "Just understand."
Tianbao: "Of course I understand."
Two children, four little hands held together.
When Xiong Bao saw him, he curled his mouth and roast, "Kong Tiantian is a scheming girl
who will only cheat Xiao Xuebao."
Everyone nodded in agreement, thinking it was too cunning.
Kong Tiantian proudly swept around the defeated soldiers under his command, oh, it's
none of your business!
Be jealous, little spicy chickens.
It's useless to only be jealous, Xuebao loves me the most.
Kong Tiantian was pleased and assured Xuebao, "Don't worry, I will definitely attend class
well."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Xuebao felt everyone's gaze and said crisply, "Everyone should be good babies."
The children all laughed and raised their hands to cheer, "Xuebao is right!"
The music teacher walked in and was startled when she arrived at the door. Looking at the
children's momentum, she turned around and glanced again. It was Little Sunflower Class.
That's right, what are these children doing? She coughed and walked in.
"Class is coming!"
******
The bell sounds the most pleasant after school, but children don't have to hurry. Everyone
doesn't rush home after school every day.
The bell for school didn't ring for a while, and then Xiao Jihuai was peeking at the
classroom door with his backpack on his back. Lin Xiuwan didn't have to look back and
knew it was her own child who had arrived. She said, "Come in."
Xiao Jihuai walked in with short legs and asked confidently, "Mom, where am I sitting?"
A while ago, he was not in a hurry to go home after school. His mother didn't even go home,
and he had nothing to do when he got home. He basically played at school for a while, then
studied by himself in the staff office for a while, and then went home with his mother.
After all, he's not just a kid in the small class anymore, he still needs to learn a little bit.
However, since he pulled out the flowers raised by the head of the kindergarten yesterday,
his mother ordered him to come to the classroom with his little brothers and sisters. He
was so miserable.
He just feels too lonely alone and wants to find a companion to plant in the yard. Why
doesn't everyone understand him.
Xiao Jihuai touched his little buttocks and it still hurts today. He's such a mother who loves
to hit people.
He asked, "Where am I sitting?"
He has been quite honest these past few days.
Lin Xiuwan glanced at him and said, "You sit over there."
There is a small table next to the lecture table, which is sometimes used by children to put
things. At this time, it happens to be for Xiao Jihuai to use. Xiao Jihuai rubbed his backpack
and came to the lecture table. He looked around and felt that this position was quite bad.
But... I dare not offend his mother when I look at her again.
He obediently sat down, took out his own book, buried his head under it, and secretly
glanced out.
Lin Xiuwan: "Ji Huai."
Xiao Jihuai immediately withdrew his head and pretended to be serious about reading: "On
the day of hoeing, at noon, sweat drips down the soil..."
He also heard the sound, it's purely troublemaking.
However, Lin Xiuwan didn't say anything about him. Instead, she nodded in her heart and
could read it out. She could better catch if he was distracted. Speaking of which, she is not
the kind of mother who hopes for her child to succeed and encourages growth. She also
believes that there is no need to study too hard in kindergarten.
However, this matter also varies from person to person.
Her son?
That must be learned.
There's nothing he can do. He can only sit there and study, so he can't go out and cause
trouble.
At the age of seven and eight, he is despised by dogs. His family is already showing this
trend at the age of six, and he can easily go into a house and expose the roof. Learning is not
for the sake of learning anything, it's just for him to stay honest, so she's already very
happy.
"Continue reading."
Xiaojihuai: "..." Mother Tiger!
Xiaoxuebao was making a flower, her big eyes drifting towards Xiaojihuai's brother and
then towards Xiaolin's teacher. She pursed her lips and recited, "On the day of hoeing, it's
noon..."
Not to mention, after reading for a while, I learned half a sentence.
The little girl proudly swayed her braids.
Xiaojihuai also noticed, "Xuebao is learning so fast."
Xuebao immediately raised his tail and said, "Because I'm smart."
"I'm also smart, I'm learning so fast." After muttering, he curiously looked at the small
handicrafts in Xuebao's hand.
Xiao Jihuai looked at her eagerly and asked, "Why are you doing so much? Is this a
headflower? Is it for you little girls? You only have two braids, so you do so much."
I can't wear so much.
Xuebao immediately said, "Make a lot of money!"
Xiaojihuai: "Oh, oh."
He said, "Let me take a look."
He stood up suddenly, thought of his mother again, and turned to look at Lin Xiuwan. Lin
Xiuwan didn't object, so he immediately rushed to Xuebao's side. The chairs were all moved
over, and the two small benches were together. He said, "Wow, it looks a bit nice. It looks
like a white bone spirit wearing it."
If you keep talking about this, I'll be angry.
Xue Bao was very angry and said, "This looks so beautiful. How could it be wearing a skull
that looks as ugly as a White Bone Spirit? If you want to look like it, you must be like the
Jade Rabbit Spirit, the most beautiful in the world."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Is the Jade Rabbit Spirit the most beautiful? I remember the Little Pipa
Spirit is also beautiful, and the King of the Daughter Kingdom is also beautiful."
He is a level ten enthusiast of Journey to the West.
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, yes, they look good too, but Yutu Jing is the most beautiful."
No more mention of Bai Gu Jing, she's not good-looking.
Xuebao is very firm.
Xiao Jihuai said, "Okay, okay."
He is not a very persistent little boy anymore. He fiddled with the sewing machine in
Xuebao's hand and said, "This seems to be very fun."
Xuebao: "I'll teach you how to use it."
Xiao Jihuai was happy and said, "Truly righteous, then I'll teach you how to recite poetry."
Xuebao happily said, "Okay!"
The two real cubs came together like this, and Xuebao said softly, "Can you help us come
together?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Okay."
Xuebao suddenly approached Xiaojihuai and whispered in his ear, "This is our own
business in Xiaokuihua class. I told Xiaohan that I will also take you to play in the future.
But don't tell anyone."
Xiaojihuai looked at Xiaoxuebao in surprise. Xuebao pursed his lips and raised the corners
of his mouth high, saying, "You are a very good little brother."
Xiaoji Huai let out a long sigh and said seriously, "Then I will work hard."
The children gathered together and worked diligently. Xuebao was a noisy little girl, who
muttered, "We still have to perform a program."
Xiaojihuai: "I want to participate, I want to participate."
He became anxious and said, "How could you not take me?"
Lin Xiuwan leaned her forehead slightly and smiled, saying, "Xuebao, didn't we agree?
These are all small secrets of our class that we won't tell anyone else?"
She teased the little girl to play, and she felt embarrassed as she pursed her lips and
lowered her head. Yes, they agreed. She told Xiaohuai brother, and Xuebao felt like he had
done something wrong.
The little girl lowered her head and Xiaoji Huai immediately shouted, "Mom, how could you
bully the child? Xuebao didn't mean to do it. I'm not an outsider, I'm your son. I'm also
Xuebao's good brother."
Kong Tiantian turned around and said, "Ha!"
Xiao Jihuai said, "What are you doing with me? I'm also a good brother. I love Xuebao the
most."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he said, "I also like little brother."
Yo ho, this child's friendship is heating up quite quickly, and he's not just a bad kid who
started pulling his hair.
Two little guys holding hands, with a pitiful expression of being criticized, how could Lin
Xiuwan still be willing?
She said, "I have nothing to disagree with, but since Xiao Huai is not a child in our Little
Sunflower class, should we raise our hands to vote on whether to play with him or not?"
Xuebao tilted his head and nodded, "Hmm, it should be like this."
Otherwise, it will be chaotic.
She looked at everyone and felt a little embarrassed, but still mustered up the courage and
asked loudly, "Do you agree that Brother Xiaohuai will also come together?"
Her nervous heart is beating faster.
The little one looked extremely nervous, and after seeing it, everyone felt that their hearts
were about to melt.
"Agree, I definitely agree."
"I agree too, but Xiaohuai must also follow our rules when joining."
"Right, right."
Xiao Huai watched as everyone quickly agreed and immediately smiled sincerely, saying,
"Although I am older than you, I will abide by it."
He's so big, but this is the little sunflower class of his younger siblings. He's from outside.
How did that sentence come from? Xiao Huai can't remember. He won't take over anything.
Anyway, he can't steal the attention of his younger siblings. He said seriously, "I'll listen to
you all."
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled sweetly.
Kindergarten, the happiest.
The children were lively and lively, and Xuebao's mother had already left work early today.
She went to the market to buy groceries and rode her bike home. Before she arrived home,
she saw her elder sister from afar. Tao Lihua turned a corner and directly turned into the
alley, without taking this photo.
Because she didn't support her family, her three sisters all hated her very much and felt
that she was heartless. Moreover, it is asserted that in the future, without the support of
brothers and the birth of a daughter, she will suffer a lonely life and be abandoned.
However, Tao Lihua is much younger than her sisters. The sisters went to the countryside
again during their teenage years, so they didn't get along much when they were young. As
adults, the sisters quickly got married and exchanged dowries, and their relationship was
not very deep. Later on, in terms of their attitude towards their families, both sides were
completely different. After several arguments, their emotions almost faded away. So Tao
Lihua doesn't want to say anything more. Her elder sister is here now, so she must have
come back for the Tao family's affairs.
She is too lazy to meddle in those trivial matters, and she doesn't want to hear her elder
sister talk to her and persuade others, so she doesn't even face her.
Tao Lihua rode her bike home and just as she parked the bike, she saw her second aunt also
riding over. Tao Lihua was waiting for her, and compared to her three biological sisters, she
got along better with Rong Jiahui.
"Second sister, why did you come over?"
Rong Jiahui took it for granted: "I heard your mother came over last night to cause trouble.
Come and see what's going on."
She came straight to the point without any embarrassment.
Tao Lihua didn't feel too embarrassed and said, "She came over to ask for 500 yuan, but I
didn't give it to her."
Rong Jiahui took a deep breath. The efficiency of their food factory is currently average. Her
monthly salary is 181 yuan, which is equivalent to two and a half months of salary. This old
lady is really impolite. When she comes up, the lion speaks loudly.
Rong Jiahui: "How could she have face?"
Tao Lihua shrugged and said, "I don't know."
My sister-in-law and I went home together, and Rong Jiahuihu said precisely, "Let me tell
you, Lihua, if they come to pick up trouble again, you'll come and call me. I'm really used to
their problems and think our family is easy to bully. I can't beat them to death. Whoever
dares to come and pick up trouble, I dare to beat them up!"
Rong Jiahui is the most like Rong Grandma Zhao Guixiang among the three children in the
Rong family.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "I know."
Rong Jiahui said, "You are a good person, but you have a weak personality and are easily
bullied."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and smiled.
Tao Lihua is easy to bully?
It seems that the Tao family doesn't think so.
However, Tao Lihua didn't say much and simply said, "I bought zucchini today and can stir
fry shrimp."
Rong Jiahui rolled up her sleeves and said, "I'll do it."
Then he said, "I have ordered some Dim sum from our company, and you can put them in
the cupboard."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Rong Jiahui and his food factory, although they have average benefits, are food factories
after all, and they often distribute Dim sum. And state-owned factories like them are not
afraid of losses, use real materials, and are loved by their families.
Every time there is an excess of goods in the factory, in addition to distributing them to the
employees, they will also sell them at a cheaper price internally, and Rong Jiahui will not
miss out on them.
Tao Lihua: "I think these factories make Dim sum. Our food factory's peach cakes are the
best. They are authentic and have more melon seeds than others."
Rong Jiahui nodded in agreement and said, "Isn't that right? But what's the solution? It's
useless even if it's good. If it's not easy to sell, it's just not easy to sell."
She herself didn't understand why such a good thing wouldn't sell well.
"Second sister, I heard from Jiadong that some factories in the south have been laid off, and
I don't know what we can do here. I know it's not good to say such things now, but as the
saying goes, 'be prepared for danger in times of peace.' If the factory's efficiency is not
good, let's think more about what we can do and leave a way out."
Tao Lihua's words startled Rong Jiahui and she said, "Don't talk nonsense. We are a
business of the country, where can we go wrong? We can't say that."
She said again, "Besides, the efficiency of the factory is average, but it's not even that much.
You see, we still start working and pay salaries every month, and we also distribute things."
Then he said more confidently, "Yes, there must be no problem. It's impossible for us to
reach that level here."
She didn't know if she was telling Tao Lihua or telling herself this.
But Tao Lihua knew that she was more comforting herself.
Tao Lihua stopped talking about this topic and thought for a moment before saying,
"Second sister, what you said makes sense."
This is not a perfunctory statement, and she did feel that it was similar to what Rong Jiahui
had in mind. However, she also felt that what her man had in mind was somewhat
reasonable. Those private enterprises can keep up their momentum, while state-owned
enterprises are a bit outdated. Over time, they will eventually become even more decadent.
As for whether it can go bankrupt, she doesn't know.
When she said these things today, she also felt that it was not wrong to think more about
the future. If the factory works well, then work hard. If the factory really doesn't work out
one day, planning a way out early will also reduce the confusion compared to others.
Anyway, Tao Lihua thinks so.
But she didn't want to poke Second Sister's heart anymore. She said, "Second Sister, I've
recently researched how Little White Rabbit weaves like this. Come and take a look later, I
promise you'll like it."
Although Rong Jiahui is not young, she is someone who likes little white rabbits and
butterflies. She has a girlish heart at the top. When she heard Tao Lihua's words, she was
extremely happy and said, "Oh, you really have researched it. I'll take a look later."
Tao Lihua: "I wove Xuebao so beautifully."
Actually, it's not difficult for Little White Rabbit to weave at all. She drew a picture in
advance, adjusted it, and changed the thread. It's not difficult, but now it seems that
everyone hasn't thought about these. They are all ordinary colors, and at most, they can
change the weaving method. She thought it was because her daughter likes it.
Of course, if there is no difficulty at all, that's not true. After all, the little white rabbit also
needs to have the appearance of a little white rabbit, which needs to be mastered by
oneself. Otherwise, it may not necessarily be woven into what shape.
"You're so skilled, I can't do this. Let me study and play. I can't even knock off my brain."
Tao Lihua chuckled and disagreed: "That's not what I said. Second sister, people also do
things separately. Although I may be better at this than you, I can't do anything else. Let's
just say that I can't do this cooking. I can't do it as well as you. Neither can I do pickled
pickled Chinese cabbage."
Rong Jiahui said, "That's true. Everyone has their own strengths."
Actually, Tao Lihua's cooking cannot be said to be unpleasant, but it is definitely not
delicious. This is not that she deliberately did not do well, but rather that she was originally
like this in the Tao family. She has a lot of work to do, and everything in the family has to be
done by her. She is not very old, and she manages a family alone. She is busy both inside
and outside, and is very time grabbing, so naturally she cannot be said to be able to do so
meticulously.
But since the Rong family has good conditions, they pay more attention to these things.
Rong Jiahui said, "Why haven't they come back?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Mom and their Yangko team are preparing a program to
participate in the National Day performance; Dad is picking up Xuebao from school. Xuebao
has to play at school for a while every day before coming back."
Rong Jiahui let out a long sigh and said, "That's it."
As the two sister-in-law were speaking, they heard cheerful voices coming from the
corridor. Soon, someone knocked on the door.
Tao Lihua went to open the door, and there was a strange man at the door. He was
surprised to see Tao Lihua and didn't know him.
"Hello, I am the eldest son of Aunt Zhou next door..."
"Zhou Fan!"
Tao Lihua doesn't know him, but Rong Jiahui does. She rushed out of the kitchen and
looked at him in surprise, very surprised: "Why did you come back?"
Who doesn't know, after being admitted to university and going to the capital this week, I
became a family there and won't come back for the Chinese New Year or holidays. This
sudden return is really surprising. Zhou Fan said, "Jiahui, it's been a long time since we last
saw each other. It's been seven or eight years, haven't we?"
After thinking for a moment, Rong Jiahui nodded and said, "That must be there. With just a
flap of your wings, you'll run away without a trace. How about that? I heard you've had a
great time in the capital."
The number of college students in the first year of the resumption of the college entrance
examination in their family courtyard has been pulled out with just one hand, and there are
only two buildings in front of them, one is Rong Jiahui's elder sister Rong Jiaying, and the
other is Zhou Fan in front of them.
Zhou Fan's school was better than Rong Jiaying's, but he received the admission letter a bit
later, and the common people didn't understand the quality of his studies, so he naturally
wasn't as enthusiastic. Ordinary families like them have heard that Tsinghua and Peking
University are top-notch schools.
Other good schools?
In the capital?
I don't know!
There must be no schools in this province that heard about it all at once.
Because of this, it makes their family very unhappy.
Because of this dissatisfaction, Aunt Zhou spoke a lot of sour words to Comrade Zhao
Guixiang, and later Rong Jiaying got married and stayed in Jianghai, which was even more
talked about. In fact, Zhou Fan also got married in the capital and did not come back, but
Zhou Auntie just thinks that his son is a big deal. You should know that her son married the
only daughter of a cadre family.
Who will Rong Jiaying marry? A person from the countryside, even if she reads some books,
can still compare to her son?
She showed off a lot for this.
Comrade Zhao Guixiang is not easy to get along with, so he is naturally not polite, especially
since Zhou Fan has never returned in recent years. Zhao Guixiang really has the
opportunity to mock Aunt Zhou. Not leaving a trace of it.
Isn't this kind of mockery like you doing it on the first day of junior high school and I doing
it on the fifteenth?
So, even though it may seem like a neighbor next door, the relationship is quite average.
When Zhou Fan returned this time, Rong Jiahui suddenly said with a strange expression,
"Hey, Brother Zhou, I thought you wouldn't go back to Shen City in your lifetime."
Zhou Fan smiled with a hint of satisfaction and said, "Actually, it's not that I won't come
back. It's just that I'm too busy. You know, after graduation, I was assigned to work in a
government agency and have been very busy for these years. It's not like you guys working
as workers, it's just a matter of time. It's simple."
He smiled and said, "I heard you didn't get into high school? Are you currently working in
that factory? But I heard that many factories don't have very good smiles nowadays. It's not
easy for you."
Rong Jiahui said with a smile on her face, "It's okay too. Although three points and one line
is simple, I have plenty of time. Look, isn't it that I'm going back to my parents' house?
These parents are getting older, so I can't help but stay by their side."
Punk the pain, who wouldn't know!
Rong Jiahui continued, "Oh, by the way, I heard you haven't had a child yet. Are you two
years older than my older sister? Can't you give birth? If not, go to the hospital for a check-
up quickly. But don't just carry it on."
When it comes to speaking poorly, Rong Jiahui also ranks first.
Zhou Fan's face remained unchanged with a smile as he said, "Actually, we never intended
to."
Pause for a moment, he waited for Rong Jiahui to ask why, but the person didn't speak
either. He felt a bit annoyed in his heart, "My wife and I are planning to immigrate, and we
thought that if we had a child in China, we would need an additional person to handle the
procedures. However, if we were to go abroad directly, it would save us a lot of trouble. But
this matter has not been successful, and we are not good at promoting it to the outside
world. Therefore, outsiders naturally do not know our husband and wife's plans, and my
parents are not someone who likes to boast about their own family, haha."
Upon hearing this, Rong Jiahui was truly surprised.
She looked at Zhou Fan in surprise and said, "Are you going to immigrate abroad?"
Zhou Fan finally showed a confident smile and said, "Yes."
Envy, envy, hehe!
Rong Jiahui was only surprised and said, "What's good about being abroad?"
Zhou Fan said, "You haven't read many books, but you don't understand."
It's just a lack of quality.
Rong Jiahui said, "What does it have to do with studying? No matter how good it is to go
abroad, it's not as good as your own country. Besides, what will your parents do if you go
abroad?"
She looked up and down at Zhou Fan with suspicion, and Zhou Fan smiled and said, "When
I went abroad, my parents naturally came with me. I came back this time to handle things
here." He smiled and said, "As children, when my parents were young, they could go a little
further and work hard for their careers. But as we get older, we must take care of them."
Rong Jiahui: "Hehe."
She suddenly said, "Oh by the way. You're here to show off that you're going abroad?"
Zhou Fan said, "How could it be showing off?"
He couldn't conceal his pride in his words, but still pretended to be calm and smiled, "I
haven't come back for many years. Come and say hello."
Rong Jiahui said, "Hehehe, who doesn't know who? Then I wish you a bright future abroad."
After speaking, he didn't invite anyone in and slammed the door shut.
Moreover, there was no introduction to Tao Lihua from beginning to end.
Of course, Zhou Fan did come to show off. As for showing off, it's natural to show off to the
people who should be seen. Just let your family be around, and others are not important.
Zhou Fan hummed a small tune proudly as he returned home. Rong Jiahui let out a sigh and
said, "Look at him for being unlucky."
Tao Lihua: "This person is Mrs. Zhou's son. Do you have any grudges?"
Her question reached the point, and Rong Jiahui said, "Can you tell?"
Tao Lihua: "..."
She has a twitch at the corner of her mouth, and if that's not even noticeable, she's also
blind.
She asked curiously, "Why?"
Her mother-in-law doesn't like the neighbor's house. Although she is a neighbor, she has
been married for so many years and only sees bickering, not anything else. It's not like Aunt
Wang upstairs. She is a good sisters with his mother-in-law.
Rong Jiahui pouted: Zhou Fan is two years older than my sister. When his family wanted to
marry my family, it wasn't really a big deal. But his family's intention was to let my mother
give her work to Zhou Fan, so that Zhou Fan wouldn't face going to the countryside. It was
still more than ten years ago, and my parents were in their prime. How could they possibly
agree? Besides, my sister is also facing this problem at an early age. Even if she really wants
to give it, she will give it to my older sister. Why should she give it to her daughter A son-in-
law? His family has a good plan and wants to get a job for nothing
Tao Lihua is a bit embarrassed because she just got it.
Rong Jiahui looked a bit embarrassed on her face and patted her, causing Tao Lihua's arm
to ache and silently retracting.
Rong Jiahui was unaware of the scenery, Say: What are you doing? Your situation is
different from his. At that time, my parents were not very old, but when you married
Jiadong, they were already old. This nature is different. Besides, when you got married to
Jiadong, you didn't go to the mountains or the countryside anymore. How many years have
passed since then, but when my elder sister was there, no one knew that this policy would
be cancelled. Our three children were in our family, and my parents couldn't ignore me and
me Home building, right? Moreover, his son is so important, why doesn't Mr. Zhou's job in
his family be given to his son? Clearly, I still want to take advantage of it. So this matter
didn't work out, and our two families became enemies. Later, because my older sister
received the admission letter first and was one of the top members of the factory, her
family felt like they had taken the limelight
Tao Lihua suddenly realized, "So it's like this. I said it's not just because I received the
admission first."
Rong Jiahui sneered and said, "His family is the best at calculation."
Tao Lihua nodded, although the two families had no contact, she also knew that the lamp
next door was not a fuel-efficient one.
But
Tao Lihua's eyes flickered and she whispered, "If his family goes abroad, they will definitely
sell a house, right?"
Although they are houses separated by factories, they paid a buyout six years ago, which
means their house is truly personal. Buying and selling are not delayed, even next door is
the same.
Upon hearing these words, Rong Jiahui nodded and said, "His family must be selling it.
Didn't they all come back to handle it? Otherwise, you think Zhou Fan can come back? I
don't believe it."
She said, "I see, Zhou Fan is very calculating. Even if he takes his parents abroad, it may not
be good, hehe."
She didn't realize the meaning of Tao Lihua's words, but Tao Lihua was tempted. The
neighbor wanted to sell the house, which was also an opportunity for them! Although his
house is quite spacious, does anyone still dislike the size of the house? If it could be bigger,
it would definitely be better.
Living spacious is comfortable.
Besides, the place is bigger, and when the big sister and her family come back for the
Chinese New Year holiday, they can also live more comfortably. Not so tightly squeezed
together. With this in mind, Tao Lihua became even more interested in the next door.
She whispered, "I don't know how they sell."
At this moment, Rong Jiahui actually understood a bit. She looked at Tao Lihua and was
very surprised, "Do you want to buy next door?"
Tao Lihua nodded and explained her reasons, saying, "Look, if it's somewhere else, I won't
say it. But it's right next door, it's really convenient."
Rong Jiahui also knows it's convenient, but... she said, "Are you not afraid that once the
factory divides the house, it won't be able to divide it with you?"
Tao Lihua was quite confident in this point: "If we buy in the name of our parents, and we
don't have a house under the name of Rong Jiadong, why not share it with us?"
Upon reflection, Rong Jiahui realized that there was a truth to it: if a dual employee doesn't
even have a share in the house, then speaking up is not acceptable. She nodded and said, "It
would be great if it could be like this, but... if his family knew we were going to buy, they
wouldn't sell it."
After finishing speaking, he shook his head again and said, "No, their family can't stop
selling. This matter only depends on the money. I estimate... it will cost a high price."
Tao Lihua pursed her lips and said, "I don't understand this either, but I estimate that
Jiadong is coming back soon. No matter how fast his house is, it's impossible to sell it in a
few days. When he comes back, I'll discuss it with him."
Rong Jiahui: "Right, right, right. You can discuss with Jiadong. That kid is just a monkey by
the tail, full of mischievous eyes. After discussing, you will definitely not suffer losses."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Hmm."
She said, "I also think my house is the most intelligent."
Rong Jiahui grinned and made a strange expression.
From childhood to adulthood, his family has been quite popular with girls, and I don't know
what those little girls like about him. He's clearly full of bad luck. Looking at Tao Lihua
again, she mentioned that her husband was also extremely admired.
Like her own sister, she can only say: This kid is full of bad water.
What they said is: his mind is really sharp.
Tsk tsk tsk tsk.
Tao Lihua was still muttering, "I don't know how he's doing outside. Driving outside is
actually quite tiring. It's really a hard job, and there's also some trouble on the road now.
For example, there are long knives under their car seats, just to be on guard. Every time I go
out, I always feel uneasy in my heart."
She sighed and said, "If it weren't for the inconvenience, I would have wanted to go with
you."
Rong Jiahui: Stunned.
She said, "Don't worry too much about this, right?"
Tao Lihua: "Where can we not worry?"
There are some things she cannot say in front of her parents in law and children, but she
can always say them in front of her aunt.
"Sister, his job is really not easy. In fact, every time he goes out, I have a bit of insomnia."
Rong Jiahui: "Oh, you..."
She saw that Tao Lihua was speaking the truth and was moved to pat her shoulder. The
daughter-in-law her brother found was really good.
"Don't worry, you even say he has a clever mind and can turn anything into safety."
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and said, "Hmm, definitely."
"Mom, Mom, Xuebao is back."
Tao Lihua was worried here when she heard the cries of her own cubs. Before she could get
home, the sound had already arrived.
Grandpa Rong didn't knock on the door and opened it himself. Xiaoxuebao immediately
rushed in and said happily, "I'm back!"
She took a sniff and said, "Mom, we haven't had a fried eggplant box yet."
Tao Lihua: "!!!"
Oh no, I forgot!
Fortunately, all the materials were complete, and she immediately said, "Right away, your
milk hasn't come back yet, don't worry."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
A very easy to fool cub.
The little one shouted loudly again, "Auntie, why did you come? Cousin?"
Looking left and right, I couldn't find it.
Rong Jiahui picked up the little one and said, "Just think of your cousin, your second aunt is
not important anymore."
Xuebao: "It's important."
She smiled sweetly and said, "My second aunt loves Xuebao the most, and my cousin is also
good. She will play with Xuebao."
Rong Jiahui haha: "Can we cause trouble together, right?"
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "How do you know?"
Immediately, with a serious little face, she said, "I never cause trouble, only my cousin loves
to cause trouble." She patted her little chest and said, "I am the best obedient person in the
world."
At this time, betraying my cousin is not a big deal.
Xuebao clenched his small hands into a fist, his eyes a little floating.
Rong Jiahui smiled happily and said, "Our little Xuebao is so good at not causing trouble, so
my second aunt will come and fry an eggplant box for you."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Glittering eyes attack.
Rong Jiahui smiled fiercely and came to the kitchen, saying, "Go ahead, don't cause trouble
here. Your skills are not good, look at me."
Tao Lihua: "I'll take action..."
"No need, you can't do it at all. Just step aside."
With just one push, Tao Lihua was pushed out of the kitchen. Tao Lihua said, "..."
Rong Jiahui immediately spun like a top.
Cutting vegetables with one hand and washing vegetables with the other, it looks like a
cow's fork with two purposes.
Xiaoxuebao opened her eyes wide, her face softened in shock, and she said in a sticky voice,
"My second aunt looks really impressive."
Rong Jiahui proudly said, "Of course!"
She said, "Oh by the way, Dad. Zhou Fan from next door has returned. He just came to show
off, so I guess he can come back again tonight."
She also added, "Don't look too conspicuous. After walking for so many years, I came back
to see my old neighbor visit me and didn't bring any gifts..."
Tao Lihua: "Yes, he said he came over to say hello, but he really didn't bring anything."
She couldn't believe it: "Someone is even more stingy than my mother? Although my
mother never brings anything with her when she comes to me, she really doesn't go to
someone else's house empty handed."
If she said that, everyone wouldn't believe it.
Rong Jiahui: "I don't believe it."
Grandpa Rong also shook his head, expressing his disbelief.
Xiaoxuebao has already collapsed on the sofa, quickly turned on the TV, and prepared for
the big windmill.
Tao Lihua's eyes became very sincere and she said, "What I'm saying is true. Sometimes my
mother doesn't want to go to someone else's house empty handed. She would pick up a
handful of wild vegetables on the roadside and then carry them to the door. Anyway, she's
not empty handed."
Bang, the spatula fell off.
Rong Jiahui was stunned.
 Chapter 37 - Dad Is In Danger

"Mom, I'm leaving."

Early in the morning, Xuebao dressed up properly and prepared to go out.
Tao Lihua quickly got up from the table and said, "Let me take a look."
Xuebao was dressed in a pink doll dress, with a heart shaped goose yellow small bag
diagonally across his back, and also wearing a small yellow hat of the same color,
complementing each other, looking cute and loving a cub.
Tao Lihua squatted down and said, "Let me see what you're putting on."
She opened Xuebao's small bag, which contained a yuan, a handkerchief, and a small roll of
paper, all of which were necessary for going out.
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Hmm, that's great."
Xuebao immediately curled up the corner of her mouth. Today was a small bag she had
organized herself, and she was already very capable.
"Xuebao Xuebao, Rongxi, Rong Xuebao." The cries of a group of children outside, Xiongbao
Tianbao, rang out.
Xuebao immediately became anxious and shook his small bag, saying, "Mom, hurry up."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay."
Xuebao waved to his grandparents who were still eating at the table and said, "Goodbye
grandpa and grandma, goodbye mom."
As soon as Tao Lihua opened the door, the little girl ran downstairs with a thud. Tao Lihua
exclaimed anxiously, "Please slow down."
Xuebao: "Xiaode!"
As the saying goes, the pace is not slow at all.
Although today is Sunday, Xuebao went out earlier than usual, child, very busy.
"Yo, daughter-in-law of Jiadong, you're going out early in the morning?" Aunt Zhou next
door rarely greeted Tao Lihua, like before. When Tao Lihua greeted her, she either
pretended not to hear or nodded slightly with her chin raised, feeling very proud.
After several attempts, Tao Lihua didn't find herself bored and basically ignored each other
when they met.
But now, Mrs. Zhou and her husband are the "big stars" of this scene, and they are people
who want to go abroad.
Can that be like these ordinary people? It must be different.
Aunt Zhou's propaganda is really heartless. Her tail is about to fly up to the sky, as if she
had never dealt with it before. She even wants to sit at someone else's house and show off.
This stinky and conspicuous energy has made Grandma Rong very angry, and she has been
scolding the neighbor for being too naughty at home.
Grandma Rong is very impolite. The Zhou family wants to show off, but she doesn't even let
anyone enter. Therefore, whenever someone from the Rong family comes out, Aunt Zhou
rushes out like a rabbit, seizing the time to show off a few words.
Tao Lihua had never noticed before that Aunt Zhou was so funny.
Yes, she doesn't have any unhappiness. Aunt Zhou showed off to her, and she found it quite
fun.
Sure enough, if a person has seen a lower limit, they can tolerate a lot of other things, whoa!
Tao Lihua responded with a smile, "Aunt Zhou, you're also quite early. Why, is it today that
someone is looking at the house?"
Aunt Zhou was just proud to show off, and her face immediately became a bit unsightly. She
snorted, clanged, and closed the door.
Zhao Guixiang's daughter-in-law is indeed just like Zhao Guixiang, she can't spit out ivory
from her dog's mouth.
Tao Lihua shrugged and walked into the door. Grandma Rong's smiling face showed
obvious wrinkles and she said, "It's even more infuriating not to curse."
Tao Lihua said innocently, "I just sincerely ask."
It's not sincere, it's just a pain, hehe.
Grandma Rong smiled and reached out to nod at her in the air, humming a tune as she
continued to eat breakfast. Her mood was quite good now.
Grandpa Rong also had a slight smile on his face, but probably because Tao Lihua
mentioned the house, he also spoke up, "His family is too big to talk about. No wonder no
one is looking at the house, it really doesn't matter."
Grandpa Rong's words may not sound good, but they are quite to the point.
This is not that Grandpa Rong has prejudice against the Zhou family, it can be considered a
widely accepted truth.
I don't know what it means, describing the Zhou family is not an exaggeration at all.
Just like Tao Lihua thought, the Zhou family is indeed going to sell a house, and it seems
that Zhou Fan came back this time to handle the matter of selling a house. However, what
his family wants is also too expensive, with a high price of 700 yuan per square meter.
You should know that one of the families in their mechanical factory's courtyard also had to
move out last year. At that time, it was 400 yuan per square meter, and in the end, the total
price was even deducted and furniture was given away. In less than a year now, it's not
possible to fly so fast by rocket.
Moreover, housing prices did not originally rise.
But after calling out a high price of 700 yuan, the Zhou family still looked like you had a big
advantage, comparing it with the housing prices in the capital and talking about how cheap
it is here. Since it's out of tune like this, naturally no one is watching at all.
And for the Zhou family, they have almost completed the procedures and have basically set
a date to leave.
Therefore, the Zhou family is very anxious. I wish I could call out 700 today and you could
come and sign the agreement tomorrow.
But now no one is watching, and the Zhou family is very angry and frustrated with just a
poke.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Who doesn't know his family is leaving? Even if they really
want to buy, it's not urgent. Let's wait for the last few days and see who's in a hurry."
Grandpa Rong put down his chopsticks and said, "Actually, the price is reasonable, and it's
also good for us to buy at home."
Because Rong Jiadong did not come back, Tao Lihua did not mention this matter much and
planned to wait for her man to come back before further discussion. However, I didn't
expect Grandpa Rong to say this. Since she started speaking, she naturally said frankly, "I
also think so. I originally wanted to wait for Jiadong to come back and discuss it."
Grandma Rong poured cold water on these two people and said, "You guys think it's
beautiful, but don't even think about how much they want. The price is not something we
can afford."
The next door is the same size as their house, both of which are in their sixties and less
than seventy square meters. This calculation will cost over 40000 to run towards 50000.
Grandma Rong exclaimed, "I can't afford it."
Grandpa Rong said meaningfully, "Do you really think they can sell at this price? That's
impossible."
They sell normally for only 400 yuan per square meter, but they are in a hurry to sell and
still want 700 yuan. Let's have a dream.
Tao Lihua whispered, "Anyway, we're not in a hurry."
She added, "Besides, if the price is right, buy it. If it's not right, we don't want it. It's not that
we have to hang ourselves from one of their trees."
Grandma Rong laughed and said, "It makes some sense. Hey, don't even mention it. Our
factory hasn't built a family courtyard for four or five years. Earlier, we said that the vacant
land on the east end would be reserved for building a family courtyard, but there hasn't
been any news yet."
Tao Lihua immediately looked at her father-in-law. Although he had retired, he knew a lot.
However, if it's not a reliable letter, Grandpa Rong usually doesn't nag at home, otherwise it
wouldn't be good to have a happy celebration.
"Well..." Grandpa Rong picked up the teacup.
Grandma Rong rushed over and said, "What kind of tea did you have after dinner early in
the morning? When can we divide the house in our factory? This is related to your son. If
we can really build a family building, it will be the turn of Jiadong and Lihua to divide the
house."
Grandpa Rong doesn't know about this yet?
He looked at Grandma Rong and complained, "You're a bit too aggressive, can't you wait for
me to take it?"
Grandma Rong: "Hurry up."
Grandpa Rong glanced at her and said, "I didn't even mention it at home, don't you
understand?"
Grandma Rong was taken aback, and Tao Lihua was also stunned. Many times, she
whispered, "The factory hasn't planned to build a family building recently."
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "Oh, that's what it means. If I hear the news, can I come
back and say it? Since I haven't said it, it means I don't have a clue about this matter yet.
Otherwise, I can still suggest buying a house next door? Who can buy a house if I can share
it?"
Why spend money if this can save money? Isn't it good to keep buying meat to eat?
This news can't be considered good news, Grandma Rong sighed and said, "Why don't our
factory be in a hurry?"
Tao Lihua was also worried, but she advised, "Let's not build what can be built sooner or
later. As long as it's the people in the factory, we'll always come when we wait."
Grandma Rong muttered, "The leaders of this factory don't think too much about
everyone."
Grandpa Rong said, "I thought too much before, but now it's not easy to handle."
Their machinery factory is considered a large factory in Shenyang, with a large number of
employees, especially male employees. And when men start their families and businesses,
they inevitably need houses, so in the early days, two or three batches of family buildings
were built. The factory leaders considered everyone and tried to build as many as possible.
Their factory's family building hardly has the hundreds of square meters of other factories,
mostly in the tens of square meters. The larger ones are 890 square meters, the regular
ones are 560 square meters, and there are even smaller ones of 1.30 square meters. This
ensures that more can be built in limited areas and more people can be allocated houses.
However, there were more people who were allocated houses in the early stages. In recent
years, there have not been as many new employees in the factory, and most of them have
taken over. Although housing is tight, they can still afford to live, which leads to not many
people not being allocated houses at all. Therefore, building a new family building is a bit
inappropriate.
It's not impossible to cover it, but how to do it?
In the early days, many leaders were allocated 80 square meters, while middle-level
leaders were allocated over 60 square meters. Now, new employees are allocated over 100
square meters?
And not building such a large one, where is the place? It's not easy to adjust if half of it is
used without the other half, and in recent years, the approval for family buildings has been
quite strict. After this approval, when will the next time the house is built? I don't know
when the remaining land will be wasted?
It's better to keep the whole piece.
So it's not easy to do this now.
After listening to her father-in-law's analysis, Tao Lihua understood and sighed, "There is a
way to do anything. Then we can't lead the team to live in a newly built larger apartment
and distribute the existing house to new employees."
Grandpa Rong shook his head and said, "A house that has been registered for property
rights is difficult to change. Also, it doesn't sound good to say it out loud."
Leaders also need reputation.
Tao Lihua sighed and said, "It's too difficult for us young people to share a room."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong nodded with a sense of concern.
The common people just want to have a home, it's really not easy.
However, upon hearing her father-in-law's words, Tao Lihua was more eager to buy the
house next door, but she didn't know when the price could be lowered.
"Why hasn't Jiadong come back yet?" Tao Lihua sighed.
Don't mention it, Tao Lihua is thinking about Rong Jiadong, and Rong Jiadong is also
anxious. He has been out for a week now, where can he not be anxious?
However anxious he may be, he still needs to be careful when driving. He has a quick
temper and drives steadily.
Lin Shan rarely chatted with him and said, "Are you in a hurry to go home?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't that right? I've been running two long distances in a row, and my
daughter won't even know me, my father, after running like this."
Lin Shan glanced at him and said, "You're exaggerating."
Rong Jiadong said, "What's so exaggerated? I'm telling the truth. As a parent, you can't be
separated from children for a long time."
Lin Shan has no children, so he is not open to comment. In fact, he is in his thirties, but he
has never been married, and even has not been in a relationship. Some people have
expressed favorable feelings towards him, but Lin Shan doesn't seem to be enthusiastic
about it.
It's really confusing.
"Let me tell you, I..." Rong Jiadong suddenly stopped talking and became serious, "The car
got stuck."
That's what he said, but he didn't stop at all. He accelerated rapidly and instead continued
to drive forward.
At this moment, let alone Rong Jiadong, even Lin Shan became nervous. He asked, "How
long can we hold on?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "I can't feel it, try to drive forward."
Lin Shan solemnly said, "You start this section, I'll take over."
Lin Shan's driving skills are a bit stronger than those of Rong Jiadong, but at this time, they
dare not park or drive recklessly. Who knows how many people are waiting for them.
If it were an ordinary small car, it might have already come to a stop by this time. These big
trucks, with heavy tires, can still hold on for a while. But it's hard to say how long it can last.
Both of them were driving seriously, even though their tires were punctured and they were
still driving normally. It's actually not safe to think about it, but parking at this time is even
more unsafe. Can only move forward.
Rong Jiadong calmly analyzed, "It's not a homemade nail board. If it were that kind, we
could see it. Normally... it wouldn't be too small, and if it's too small, it won't even puncture
the tire. I estimate it's the medium nail board commonly used by road bullies. Our tire is
relatively thick, and even if it gets punctured by this nail board, we can probably carry it for
half an hour and twenty minutes. Let's try to drive forward as much as possible."
Lin Shan turned around and indeed saw a small broken bread without a photo following
behind, hanging not far or near.
He sneered and said, "Someone really caught up."
He was also familiar with the road and said, "I remember there was a village ahead. We
could turn to the village, and the villages near the road all had repair shops. We could
either repair cars or rest. They never dared to rob in broad daylight."
Rong Jiadong pursed his lips and didn't speak. Soon, he said, "No way."
I don't know why, but since the tire punctured, he felt a sense of unease in his heart. This
feeling of unease reached its peak after Lin Shan said he was going to drive to the village.
He refused almost without hesitation.
Lin Shan looked at him in surprise, while Rong Jiadong stared ahead without even looking
at the situation behind him. He said, "Let's just drive forward and make sure to cross the
village in front."
Lin Shan frowned and said, "What if our car can't reach that point? There's a problem with
the tires, driving like this is very dangerous. Besides, if we really can't drive at all, parking
in the wilderness is very dangerous."
Lin Shan's analysis was very routine, but it was because of the routine that Rong Jiadong
felt uneasy.
He tried to analyze the opening, While speaking to Lin Shan, I also tried to sort it out
myself: They don't just grab small things on the road like this, they must be all running for
what's in our car. They can't guarantee it, and they still want to grab the car. And long-
distance truck drivers, who are not familiar with it, have always been cautious and have
their own way of dealing with it. Even so, they still use conventional methods, obviously
they won't be able to succeed. Since the success rate is not high, why do they still do this? I
suspect they are trying to force us to go to the repair shop in the village, if they collude with
the nearest repair shop
He said seriously, "Actually, it's not impossible. They're not worried about anything. If they
really want to rob a big one, they won't keep us, so they don't worry about helping us with
the repair shop. Otherwise, their shabby van can only accommodate about ten people. Why
don't they force us to stop?"
I have to say, the last sentence actually touched on the key point.
Lin Shan's mind suddenly became clear and he said, "You're right, you accelerate and we'll
take a gamble."
He pulled out the self-defense gear under his seat and said, "If it's a big deal, take action."
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh, feeling extremely nervous. Although Lin Shan said he could do
it, Rong Jiadong definitely didn't want to do it. He still has a wife and a daughter at home,
and he really doesn't want to fight unless absolutely necessary.
If throwing the goods off the car could stop these people, he would hate to do so.
But he knew that Lin Shan definitely wouldn't do it that way. If their internal strife was
even greater, they could only unite.
Moreover, even those who are afraid of having goods are not satisfied and still want to grab
a car, after all, a car is expensive.
If these people really collude with the nearest repair shop, it would be too easy to modify a
car and sell it.
In such a short period of time, Rong Jiadong thought a lot, so he became more cautious.
Their car drove very fast, passing the village ahead in just over ten minutes, but the car still
didn't stop.
The person in the van shouted and cursed, "Grass, are they damn fools? If there's a problem
with the car, don't we fix it?"
"Could it be that I didn't notice the car was punctured?"
"Impossible, they are quite skilled long-distance bus drivers."
"I don't think so, you see he's still driving forward."
"No, he accelerated. I'm sure he knows. If he knows, he won't fix the car yet? He doesn't
know that there are people in our village who fix cars?"
"There is a car repair sign at the village entrance!"
"The driver in this car is too ghostly, isn't it? I don't think they can trust entering the
village."
"What about that? Are you still chasing after me?"
"Follow me again."
Speaking of which, Rong Jiadong's guess is not at all wrong. These people have this idea and
plan to start at the repair shop. They have long colluded with the repair shop, and if they
were to start on the road. I also know that these big car drivers will definitely fight back
with all their might. Even if there are many people, they are inevitably in danger.
But if they enter the village, it will be different. The repair shop can make an excuse that it
cannot be repaired immediately and let them stay overnight. It will be quiet at night, hehe.
So what they did in front of them was just a bluff, whether it was rolling over or tracking, all
to force them to enter the village as soon as possible. However, I didn't expect that this car
had hit some evil and didn't take the ordinary road.
At first glance, I felt a bit anxious. The people in the small van immediately exchanged ideas
and said, "What should we do? They really don't stop."
"Do you still want to pursue it?"
"We have many people, force them to stop."
Although the horsepower of a van may not be as good as that of a large truck, who caused
the tire of the truck to puncture.
They want to force the truck to stop, but it's still possible.
One of the little ones was a bit hesitant and said, "Why don't we just forget about it? There
are occasional big cars passing by on this road, not just this one. Why bother fighting?"
"You can shut up."
"Egg sucking."
"Hurry up!"
Rong Jiadong watched as the van was about to rush up. He accelerated the speed and didn't
give them a chance to force him to stop. In fact, he could feel that he was still driving too
fast, but there was nothing he could do. He must charge now.
"Brother Lin, take out the slingshot from my bag."
He said, "There are stones inside. Just hit their car window and hit the driver's side."
He can't let these people force them to stop. Who knows how many people are in the van? If
there are only ten or so people installed, they will only be two, and they will definitely
suffer losses!
Upon hearing this, Lin Shan immediately took out a slingshot. The large slingshot looked
homemade, even with stones, indicating how cautious Rong Jiadong was in his daily life. He
immediately rolled down the car window and headed towards the small van.
Lin Shan has also served as a soldier and retired, and his hands are very accurate.
Just as the van opened the window and wanted to shout, a stone hit and made a scene,
"Sleeping trough, you guys are so tired and crooked."
Lin Shan was not polite and acted quickly. He followed closely and sent several stones.
Fortunately, he hit the driver and the car turned to one side, hitting a tree.
Rong Jiadong stepped on the accelerator and the car ran faster, leaving the van behind from
a distance.
Lin Shan stared closely at the back, as the incident of hitting a tree caused the people in the
car to get off and curse at them. However, what Rong Jiadong left for them was only the car
exhaust.
However, as they distanced themselves from each other, the two breathed a sigh of relief.
Rong Jiadong whispered, "Is there a town ahead?"
Lin Shan: "Yes."
The two of them got rid of the people behind them, which doesn't mean there's no problem
at all. Their tires still have problems.
In fact, Rong Jiadong thinks that the car can last for half an hour and twenty minutes, but
their car is quite impressive, completely exceeding this time.
The two of them dared not take it lightly. At this moment, Rong Jiadong didn't say any witty
words anymore. He clenched his hands on the steering wheel and finally ran for about
twenty minutes before entering a town. The two of them went directly to the repair shop.
In the moment they got off the car, they were both very scared. The tires were not very
good anymore, thanks to not all four tires having problems. If that were the case, they
wouldn't be able to persevere.
The people at the repair shop were also surprised, but this kind of thing is not surprising
anymore. These days, there are just some tricks that want to get something for nothing.
They have also encountered many people like this.
Rong Jiadong stood next to the car, watching as he repaired the tire and said, "Big brother,
how long will it take for us to get here?"
The repairman didn't look up and said, "It will take about two hours."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Don't delay your journey."
At this moment, the repair shop was surprised and said, "Are you still rushing on?"
They reminded, "Although it's still early, after repairing the car, you still have to hurry. You
have to walk a long way to get to the next county town, so you have to drive for a while at
night."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "The first time I ran a long distance, my tire punctured and I
was scared to death. I just want to go back quickly. Can you help me speed up a bit?"
A few people from the repair shop all smiled kindly and said, "That's true. Newcomers can't
handle such things. Look at the beads of sweat."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hi, it's hot."
He doesn't admit that he's really scared.
Although Rong Jiadong is black in appearance, he has a "little white face" and needs to be
strong. Everyone should look at his bear like appearance and say, "Don't worry, try to give
you a little faster."
Otherwise, although there are people in this world who want to get in the way without
effort, more of them are ordinary hardworking ordinary people. Just like this car repair
shop, they helped them fix it a little earlier than the scheduled time and reminded them to
be careful on the way, which is also a kind person.
Rong Jiadong and Lin Shan got on the car together, and they didn't dare to delay. They
quickly continued driving back, intending to keep going even at night, and even at night,
they would have to rush through the night.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's really not easy."
In fact, this is not the first time he has encountered a roadblock. If it were the first time,
how could he be so calm? They run long distances, and although this happens frequently,
there are always one or two times a year.
Lin Shan said, "There's nothing we can do. Since we've done this job, we can only carry it
on. Actually, we're okay, we just occasionally run long distances. Their team only has a lot
of trouble running long distances all year round."
Rong Jiadong felt lost in thought.
"I'm thinking, should I change jobs?"
Lin Shan was taken aback and looked at Rong Jiadong incredulously, saying, "Are you afraid
of this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, I have both seniors and juniors."
To put it bluntly, even as a driver, he wouldn't risk it for the sake of the goods in the factory.
He really doesn't have that integrity.
"You..." Lin Shan wanted to say something, but felt that he shouldn't say anything. He was
alone and different from Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong leaned against the car and said with a smile, "Hey Lin, what do you think I can
do if I don't become a driver?"
Lin Shan: "I don't know, I don't understand you."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "That's true. You're not my wife, of course you don't
understand me."
Lin Shan: "Grass! (a plant)"
It's not that he wants to use vulgar language, it's that Rong Jiadong's words are really
annoying.
Clearly, he asked, but he said so again. Hehe.
Rong Jiadong leaned against the back of the car chair and muttered, "I haven't done much
physical work since I was young, so I definitely can't do physical work."
He thought for a moment and continued, "When I was a child, I didn't really love reading. I
didn't study again after graduating from junior high school. Well, this brain teaser doesn't
work either..."
At this point, he silently turned his head and exchanged a glance with Lin Shan, and the two
suddenly fell silent for a moment.
Well, it seems that neither literature nor martial arts are suitable.
Even Lin Shan noticed that Rong Jiadong really can't do anything. I know nothing except
driving.
Rong Jiadong: I absolutely can't be so useless!
He took a deep breath, smiled awkwardly, and said, "I think I must have some advantages
that I don't even know about. Look, I can talk, right?"
Lin Shan: "..."
I have never heard that being able to chat is an advantage.
A man with broken lips.
It can never be an advantage.
"I think..."
Okay, okay, the broken lips have started again.
The incident of encountering a roadblock on the road made Rong Jiadong and his team's
journey back a lot faster. However, along the way, he really pondered carefully what to do...
After all, he was not joking.
Really, there are old people above and small people below.
Now, his little Xuebao is lying on the coffee table, looking at the people counting money in
front of him with sparkling eyes.
The little ones in their class are at Teacher Lin's house, and today's schedule is full. Early in
the morning, Lin Xiuwan led the little white to the Four Hearts Market, while the others
went hand in hand to buy groceries at the market.
Yes, it's going to the market.
Are you arrogant?
A group of young children from a small class went shopping together, which was quite
grand and almost attracted onlookers. Fortunately, they walked along the road without
crossing the road, otherwise they would be scared to death.
At this point, the importance of Kong Tian Tian can be demonstrated.
Although she's still a little bean pudding, she can negotiate and is super skilled.
Others were by her side, like useless little spicy chickens.
Xuebao followed everyone along the way, walking in the middle, feeling very nervous, but
everyone was very calm. Xuebao also pretended to be not afraid at all, she was not a little
coward.
Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Xiaodouding and the others bought groceries and
then arrived at Lin Xiuwan's house together. Yes, this is their stronghold.
As for Uncle Ji, Lin's husband, he was kicked out by Lin.
Small ghosts gather, adults retreat and disperse~
The host of this family is their little friend, Brother Xiaohuai.
And now, the little beans are all gathered together, helping to count the money, and their
head flower is sold!
Xue Bao didn't understand and watched the excitement on the side, but the little girl
propped up her chin and followed others to count money.
Although it was only two weeks, they had a lot of people, strength, tools, and time. They
made over 3000 headshots in total. And the wholesale price they sold this time was fifty
cents, which immediately earned fifteen thousand yuan.
Of course, they also have costs, but their total cost is only 200 yuan.
This also includes the cost of making a manual small "sewing machine".
Everyone has counted the money, calculated the accounts, and the accountant reported,
"We did business twice. The first time was barbed wire, and the income was 300 yuan. This
time, the income was 1500 yuan. The total amount is 1800 yuan. However, our cost is 200
yuan. So the net income is 1600 yuan. We also spent money on groceries today, and now
our class fee is 1570 yuan."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Wow."
Is their class so rich?
Xuebao can't believe it.
She said in surprise, "It turns out that children can really earn so much money."
Everyone laughed, and Cui Yu touched the little girl's chubby little face and said, "There will
be more in the future."
Xuebao nodded forcefully and then turned to look at Jiang Han, saying, "Xiao Han is really
impressive. He said we can earn a few thousand yuan in class fees, really."
Jiang Han proudly said, "How could I be wrong when I speak?"
Xuebao pursed his small mouth and smiled, giving a thumbs up.
Xiao Jihuai lay on the edge of the table, drooling as he looked at the money and said, "This
can buy a lot of meat to eat."
He looked up and said, "I'm also included, right?"
Lin Xiuwan rubbed her son's head and said, "Yes."
Xiao Jihuai was even happier, clenching his fists and waving, saying, "I will keep it a secret
for everyone."
Jiang Han: "Hehe."
He said, "Who says who is a puppy?"
Xiao Jihuai immediately said, "I'm not, I won't say anything."
Xuebao immediately felt embarrassed. She shrank her small shoulders and looked at
everyone timidly, saying in a low voice, "Yes, I'm sorry, Xuebao is a little dog, woof."
"Puff!"
Lin Xiuwan immediately embraced the guilty little girl and said, "Who did Xuebao tell?"
Xuebao said to his finger, "I told my mom I can make money."
Lin Xiuwan quickly said, "It's okay, Xuebao told her mother it's okay, otherwise your
mother wouldn't even know you're so capable. Look, you also have a part of this money,
you make money."
Xuebao immediately laughed.
She said seriously, "Then I still have to earn a lot of money."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Okay, but aren't we going to practice performing? Have you forgotten?
You want to participate in the National Day performance."
Although no one invites them to kindergarten at all, the children are full of confidence.
They want to volunteer!
At the mention of this, Xuebao immediately regained his energy and said, "Yes, oh, we are
really busy."
Jiang Runing said, "My children's drama is held in the forest to celebrate National Day. The
small animals all want to participate, and then everyone competes to see whose program is
good. Finally, everyone decides to participate, sing a chorus together, and sing about the
motherland. Is that okay?"
Xuebao immediately understood, and she said, "Little animals, like us, also want to
participate in the performance."
Jiang Runing said, "Yes, yes."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Jiang Runing looked at her cute appearance and asked, "So what little animal do you want
to play? I have many choices here, there are little tigers, little foxes, little rabbits, and little
bears..."
Xuebao Crispy said, "I like little butterflies."
She coquettishly said, "My favorite thing is to be a little butterfly. Little butterflies look
good."
Jiang Runing said, "If you want to play the role of Little Butterfly, then play Little Butterfly.
And Little Bee..."
Xuebao: "Wait!"
She hesitated.
Xiaodouding hesitated for a moment, pursing her lips and saying, "I, I, I seem to want to
play the role of Little Bee. Little Bee is buzzing."
She said loudly, "It can sting people, it's very fierce."
Xiong Bao: "The tiger is even more fierce."
Xue Baoli said straightforwardly, "But the cerebellar axe is not cute."
"Me, me? What am I supposed to do?" Xiao Jihuai leaned forward, their class didn't have
such fun, and he was going to participate in the performance of Xiao Kuihua's class.
Jiang Runing said, "If you play the role of Grandpa Dashu, you will be responsible for
organizing the small animals in the forest to participate in National Day together."
Xiao Jihuai's eyes lit up and he was happy, "I'm so important."
Jiang Runing nodded silently.
Damn it, you are the tallest.
Their class is generally four years old, and Xiaojihuai is six years old. You can see the
difference between these two years old. He is quite tall.
"I want to be Grandpa Big Tree, I want to do it!" Xiao Jihuai was very happy and said, "What
little animals do you all make?"
Jiang Runing looked at Cui Yu and then said, "We're not sure about the animals for now. I'll
rehearse for you first. Later, Xiaoyu, you can see what small animal clothes can be rented
from the Youth Palace. I'm afraid they may have different breeds."
Cui Feng said, "It's okay. There are some small animal costumes suitable for children in the
photo studio now. If there are not enough styles, we can go to the photo studio. I know who
has them, we can rent them. I think they will be willing to."
He thought for a moment and said, "Maybe we can skip going to the Cultural Palace and go
directly to the photo studio. I'll persuade them to sponsor."
"I'll strangle it," Xiong Bao grabbed Cui Feng and put his hand on his shoulder, saying,
"Brother, you're good."
Cui Feng smiled and said, "Don't worship me, I am just an ordinary person."
Xiong Bao: "... nauseous."
Xue Bao asked thoughtfully, "Xiong Bao, what's wrong with you? Why do you feel nauseous
before eating?"
Xiong Bao: That's a good question!
However, Xiong Bao said seriously, "I think I suddenly have a slight nausea."
Xuebao blinked, not quite understanding, and said sincerely, "Do you want to drink hot
water?"
In an instant, death gazed upon us.
Dare to ask Xuebao to pour hot water!
Where can children pour hot water? It's easy to get injured.
Xiong Bao remained firm for a second and said, "Of course not, I'm fine. Look, haha, haha."
Xuebao tilted his head and felt that Xiongbao was so strange.
She said, "Xiong Bao, I definitely want to be a little bear."
Xiong Bao: "They also want to be little butterflies."
Xuebao: "... nauseous."
She suddenly looked up, her big eyes shining brightly, and said, "I know what happened to
you just now. I suddenly felt the same way."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Xuebao looked at Xiongbao and said loudly, "You don't look like a little butterfly."
Xiong Bao: I feel wronged.
Xuebao patted the little friend's shoulder and chuckled, asking, "Alright, alright, it's me
who's not good. Don't be upset, I apologize to you. I'm sorry."
Xiong Bao smiled instantly and said, "I'm not sad, we are good friends."
Xuebao said sweetly, "Yes, we are good friends. I shouldn't joke with you."
She twisted her chubby waist and asked, "When will we start rehearsing?"
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "How was today? It's better to choose a day than to collide.
Just today, I'll help you rehearse the program."
Xuebao loudly supports, "Okay."
Everyone responded one after another.
Lin Xiuwan felt so worried when she saw them in high spirits.
She has heard that the National Day performance organized by the city will be held in the
city hall, and it will be live broadcast on the local channel. My goodness, this situation is
quite big.
She originally thought it was just an ordinary performance and thought it shouldn't be a
problem to fight for it, and the children were also happy. But if it's to the extent of being on
TV, she thinks it may not be that easy. But it's also impossible for her to come forward and
dampen the mood now.
Everyone is enthusiastic, as a teacher, where can she dampen the mood?
Can they really participate?
Lin Xiuwan is very worried now, she is afraid. After Xiaoxuebao practiced, she was
disappointed. What's going on?
Sorrow, sorrow has overflowed.
Wuwu Wuwu.
What should I do!
 Chapter 38 – Dad Is Smart

Xiao Xuebao bounced back home, feeling in a good mood.

Today is a beautiful Sunday, and as we approach our doorstep, Xuebao happily waves
goodbye to his friends, a carefree little one.
"Xuebao, wait a moment."
Xuebao was stopped and turned around in confusion. Her sparse little eyebrows were
raised and she said, "What are you doing?"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "I'm going home today to make hawthorn sauce. When I'm
ready, I'll give you a can." She raised the hawthorn in her hand, which they picked after
rehearsing in the afternoon and went to the back mountain to play.
Wild hawthorn, pure and natural.
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay, wow."
She was happy and said in a milky voice, "Sweetheart, you're so kind."
Kong Tiantian said, "Of course, I love Xuebao the most."
Xuebao raised the corner of his mouth and waved his small claws, then slammed the door
with a thud: "I'm back."
On Sunday, Rong's house was also bustling, and soon someone opened the door. Xuebao
was happy and said, "Auntie, you're here."
She walked in with her short legs, threw her little hat, and jumped onto the sofa to sit
down. She took a breath and said, "I'm so tired."
A child doesn't have so much strength. She ran all day and didn't feel it while playing
outside, but immediately relaxed when she got home and felt super tired. The little girl
touched her beads of sweat and said, "Where's my second aunt and cousin?"
Rong Jiahui: "Your second cousin followed those kids to the plastic flower factory to pick up
wire."
Xuebao widened his eyes and let out a whoa, his black grape eyes purring and his little feet
swaying gently.
Grandma Rong muttered to herself, "These are all leftovers from our Xuebao game."
Xuebao Jie Jie laughed and nodded heavily. Yes, wow, these are all things she doesn't play
with anymore. She looked up at her grandmother and said, "Grandma, I want to take a
shower."
She stretched out her little arm, with sweat stains on it, as if she could see the little gray
curls with just a rub. She coquettishly said, "The baby is so dirty."
Grandma Rong immediately said, "Milk, go upstairs and bring down the water bag."
Rong Jiahui: "Let me go."
She walked out the door, and Xuebao started looking for someone again, asking,
"Grandpa?"
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Your grandpa went to your grandpa Kuizi's house."
Xuebao exclaimed and asked, "Where's Uncle Er?"
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Oh my dear, you are such a careful and good child. Your
second uncle is working overtime today."
Although they may seem a bit busy working overtime, they are still happy. With good
results, they can always earn more, which is much better than not being good.
Xuebao tilted her head, not understanding why she was even happy about working
overtime, but the child didn't need to know so much. She quickly took off her small skirt
and said, "If there were no boys at home, I could take off all of them."
She quickly stripped herself off, shook her little arms, and kicked her chubby legs. As soon
as Rong Jiahui entered the door, she was startled and let out a sigh, saying, "Little guy, what
are you doing? Let's go, my second aunt will give you a bath."
Xuebao's small face collapsed suddenly and he shrank back, "I want my grandmother to
wash it for me."
Rong Jiahui crossed her waist and said, "Why, do you despise my second aunt?"
Xue Baowei drooped his head and whispered, "My second aunt is a pig slayer. It hurts to
take a bath."
Rong Jiahui picked up the little one and said, "Stop talking nonsense, let's go."
Xuebao: "Ahem!"
Little Xuebao, great pity.
Grandma Rong said to the two of them, "Jiahui, you should be a little lighter. Xuebao is a girl
doll, different from a bald guy."
Rong Jiahui: "Oh, I don't know about this?"
Xuebao: "Wuwu, grandma, help me."
Tao Lihua looked at the little guy and laughed uncontrollably. She picked up the clothes
that Xiaoxuebao had thrown on the ground and said, "This little guy is throwing things
around."
Don't be fooled by the cheerful cries of the little one, but sitting in the basin brings joy.
She shook her head and swayed her tail, humming a little tune, but occasionally let out a
scream. There was nothing she could do, my second aunt's rubbing in the bath really hurt,
it was so intense. Fortunately, Xiaoxuebao quickly transformed into a clean and fragrant
little girl. She changed into little dinosaur pants, put on a sky blue nightgown, and took a
new eight step: "I'm not the same now as before."
Xuebao was clean and tidy, and then he remembered to ask, "Auntie, did my second cousin
wear rain boots when he went to pick up plastic flowers?"
Rong Jiahui asked in confusion, "What are you doing with rain boots? The weather is nice, it
doesn't rain."
Xuebao: "Wearing rain and snow makes it less likely to be scratched by wire. You also need
to prepare gloves."
She ran to the cabinet with a thud, took out her gloves, and said, "Look, these gloves are
very useful."
Rong Jiahui raised her eyebrows and said, "Yo, you still quite understand?"
Xuebao immediately laughed and straightened his chest, saying, "I'm very impressive."
Rong Jiahui carefully looked at Xuebao's little gloves and sincerely felt that there was some
truth in what Xuebao said. She looked at the little one with three heads, and then thought
about her own silly son. Suddenly, she felt like she had given birth to a silly roe deer.
A seven year old baby is not as clever as a four year old cousin, it's really frustrating.
The clever little cousin was already lying on the sofa, starting to watch TV. The child's feet
were lifted high and placed on the back of the sofa chair, which was a pleasant experience.
That's why children are so carefree.
Xuebao was immersed in the beautiful little dress of the Flower Fairy and muttered, "I
really wish I had such a beautiful little dress."
Children are innocent and innocent, while adults have more to consider. Rong Jiahui went
to the bathroom to tidy up and picked up soap to wash clothes for Xuebao.
Tao Lihua quickly stepped forward and said, "Second sister, I'll come..."
Rong Jiahui said, "Get up, you didn't wash as meticulously as I did. Besides, I'll do some
work to stop thinking nonsense."
Tao Lihua knew what she was worried about. When she heard this, she stopped fighting
and instead leaned against the door to chat with her, saying, "Don't think too much. Dad is
going to find Uncle Kuizi, he should be able to handle it for you."
Rong Jiahui nodded and said, "I know. I know Uncle Kuizi will sell this face to his father, but
I estimate that someone else must be looking for him too..."
Otherwise, people really can't be too stubborn. A few days ago, when she came over, she
firmly said that her factory had no problems at all. In just three or four days, she slapped
her face.
Let's start with the recent batch of goods from their factory. This batch of goods was agreed
upon by several major wholesalers in the south, and can be considered as one of the larger
orders in their factory recently. But who would have thought that there was an accident
during the operation, and I don't know which big fool put in sugar twice. This leads to this
batch of peach pastries being particularly sweet.
If it were more than ten years ago, everyone would love it even more, and of course, I
haven't said I don't like it now. But the big wholesaler stopped working. No matter whether
they increase the cost or not, they just don't want this batch of sweet, greasy and crooked
peach pastries.
As local enterprises, they also communicate with various supply and marketing
cooperatives and state-owned stores in the city, and even at cost prices, people dare not
accept them.
The local people are used to the original taste and suddenly become much sweeter, so they
may not be able to adapt, so local shops dare not take over. After coming and going, the
factory decided to distribute it to every employee.
After all, if there were no operational errors by employees, this problem would not have
occurred.
This batch of goods will be distributed, and they will have to work overtime to continue
working hard, because the goods from the large wholesalers cannot be ignored, otherwise
they cannot afford to pay the penalty for breach of contract. So now the factory is adding
insult to injury.
In this situation, Rong Jiahui can still take a day off completely because the factory wants
them to go out and find their own way to sell peach pastries.
Rong Jiahui said, "The cost price given to us by the factory for a task weighing 200 pounds
per person is 65 cents, which is 130 yuan."
The people in the factory are all worried, who has so many connections.
If it can't be sold, can we finish eating at home.
One hundred and thirty yuan is almost enough for their monthly salary.
Rong Jiahui said angrily, "I don't know which fool added too much sugar. How could he be
so foolish and have caused everyone to have bad luck together."
Tao Lihua comforted her, "The matter has already happened, and we can only try our best
to solve it. Anyway, we need to sell these two hundred pounds quickly, otherwise it will
become harder to sell as we move forward."
Tao Lihua's words were understandable to Rong Jiahui. She sighed and said, "That's all. I
hope everything goes smoothly."
As the two were talking, they heard the sound of the door opening. Rong Jiahui quickly
went out and said, "Dad, what's going on?"
She looked at her father with hopeful eyes.
Grandpa Rong glared at Rong Jiahui and said, "I'm already this old, and I still wipe your butt
all day!"
Rong Jiahui chuckled and said, "I know my dad loves me, what's going on? Has the matter
been resolved?"
Grandpa Rong glanced at her and let out a proud snort, saying, "It's done. I'll take action,
can't I? You're talking about you, are you a fool?"
Grandpa Rong pointed at his daughter with a resentful expression and said, "We just issued
a notice yesterday. You didn't come over and discuss with me last night. What are you
waiting for? Are you waiting for the chicken to lay eggs? They even went to see you, Uncle
Kui, last night. We're already late."
Rong Jiahui: "Ah!"
She was surprised and said, "I've been thinking about coming over today anyway, so let's
talk about it today. It's not a short night..."
Grandpa Rong said, "You useless thing! It's not short of one night. Who wouldn't hurry up
with such a big matter? If it weren't for my strong relationship with your Uncle Kui, this
incident would have turned yellow. You really can't keep up with the heat when you eat
shit, you're not like me at all."
Rong Jiahui hung her head down. Although she was scolded, she breathed a sigh of relief
when she thought the matter had been resolved.
"It's really not like me at all. I'll tell you, even if I eat shit, I have to be sharp." Grandpa Rong
looked down on his daughter, she was really a brainless person.
Rong Jiahui flattened her mouth and went into the bathroom to wash and hang her niece's
clothes. Although she was scolded, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Otherwise,
they wouldn't be able to bear the 130 yuan for a pile of sweet peach pastries.
Moreover, she bought it once a few days ago, so where can she finish eating so much.
Rong Jiahui finally calmed down, but Grandma Rong started nagging Grandpa Rong,
"What's up with Kuizi?"
Grandpa Rong said, "As soon as I went over today, my mother, there were about ten people
inside, all of whom came for this matter. Whoever doesn't have a relative from a food
factory yet, they all want our machinery factory to be profitable, so they want the factory to
help."
Grandma Rong said, "What kind of things are these? It's the first time I've encountered a
situation where employees have to take responsibility."
Grandpa Rong glanced at the bathroom and said, "There's nothing we can do. If the food
factory doesn't let its employees bear the cost, we'll lose tens of thousands of dollars this
time. If we could have withstood this before, but now the efficiency of the food factory is
already average."
He also said, "Moreover, the handling of their batch of goods is a matter, and they need to
continue to work quickly for them. Otherwise, they cannot deliver the goods within the
agreed time, and they will have to compensate for another amount. If they are
compensating, they will have to pay over 100000 yuan, which will make things worse..."
This mouth is worth tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands. Listening to it made
Grandma Rong's heart beat faster, and she felt nervous all over. She said, "This is too big."
She has only saved ten thousand yuan in her lifetime, and she has never seen so much
money before.
Grandpa Rong seemed to have thought of something and said, "Second."
Rong Jiahui quickly said, "Dad."
Grandpa Rong said, "I've arranged 200 pounds of peach pastry for you, and I'm already
showing my face. It's not easy for Uncle Kui to get there either. Don't pretend to be a good
person everywhere, your uncle is also from your food factory, right? If someone else says a
few good words, you won't know your surname."
Rong Jiahui quickly nodded and said, "I know."
Actually, her sister-in-law came to discuss with her last night, but Rong Jiahui didn't agree.
How dare she agree?
A task that weighs only two hundred pounds per person, she is already too busy for herself,
and she is also taking care of others?
"It's good if you know."
Rong Jiahui whispered, "I'm not that stupid either."
Grandpa Rong sneered, "I don't think you're a shrewd person."
Rong Jiahui muttered and dared not resist, changing the topic: "What to eat tonight? I'll
cook."
At the beginning of this year, many families have prepared a meal and cooked two or three
more meals, which is very convenient. Originally, the Rong family was like this too. Later...
Later, Rong Jiaying went to college. Later on, having dinner overnight was not good, eating
too much sugar was not good, and having too much oil was not good.
Anyway, although Rong Jiaying is not within reach, he manages the sky and the earth. The
winter and summer vacations have greatly changed the dietary habits of the Rong family.
So, unless it's making dumplings or buns, the Rong family usually eats fresh meals at a time.
Xiaoyu picked up the wire and returned home. The two of them had dinner at the Rong
family before returning home. Along the way, Xiaoyu mysteriously handed over two cents
of his own money to his mother and said, "Mom, give it to us. Our family has money, so you
don't have to get angry about the peach pastry."
Although he is a child, they live together as a big family, and the big uncle, aunt, and his
parents are in a hurry, which the child also sees.
Rong Jiahui looked at her son and rubbed his head with emotion, saying, "It's okay, no need,
your grandfather helped me solve it."
Xiaoyu was immediately overjoyed and said, "That's great. I knew Grandpa was the best."
Rong Jiahui was also proud and said, "That's because although your grandfather often
criticizes me, he really likes me."
Rong Jiahui was very happy and said, "Hehe."
Xiaoyu: "My grandfather also likes me!"
His grandparents always say that they love and favor Xuebao the most. Actually, it's not
true. His grandparents also love him. My uncle and aunt are also very good. He looked up
and said, "Mom, I miss my little uncle. Why hasn't he come back yet?"
Rong Jiahui said, "Hurry up. If your uncle is at home, I won't ask your grandfather for help.
Your uncle has many devilish ideas. Your grandfather can help, but he can curse people."
Xiaoyu: "Just curse people, you curse me all day."
Rong Jiahui: "..."
The two of them went home easily, but the atmosphere at home was not that good.
Tang Laoda and his wife were not at home and went out to find a way. The others were also
very quiet, very low pressure.
"The third daughter-in-law..." Rong Jiahui's mother-in-law called out to her as soon as she
saw her daughter-in-law coming back and asked, "How are you doing over there?"
Rong Jiahui: "My dad helped me with it."
Tang Laotai breathed a sigh of relief, finally feeling relieved. However, soon after, she
looked at her daughter-in-law eagerly and said, "See if you can ask your dad..."
Rong Jiahui immediately interrupted the conversation and said, "Mom, my dad has already
shamelessly helped me out, and I have been scolded. My dad is retired now, but he doesn't
have that much face to help more..."
Tang Laotai: "Sigh."
Although she really wanted her third daughter-in-law to help, the old lady didn't dare to
argue with her daughter-in-law. Rong's family, she has seen it before when it comes to
throwing a tantrum. In her early years, Rong Jiahui had just married and wanted to hold
onto her daughter-in-law and establish rules, but she didn't succeed at all.
The Rong family is shameless and unreasonable. Rong Jiahui is a shrew, and that stinky kid
from Rong Jiadong is even more difficult to deal with. He leads a group of thugs to come
and find trouble every day, causing unbearable trouble for their family. So she really dares
not provoke the Rong family.
Mrs. Tang dare not speak directly, but the air pressure is actually low.
Similarly, there are constant arguments in the homes of other people in the food factory,
and they don't want to bear this loss. However, their small arms cannot twist their thighs.
However, the Rong family is not affected, after all, Rong Jiahui's matter has been resolved,
and they don't have to worry so much.
But unexpectedly, things started to stir up. The next noon, Grandpa Rong was at home and
heard a knock on the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his old friend, Uncle
Kuizi. He was taken aback and said, "Why did you come, Kuizi?"
He quickly welcomed the person in and said, "Sit down, I'll make tea for you."
In fact, Li Kui was also quite embarrassed. Although he had agreed to everything, he had
other opinions along the way. He was very embarrassed, but there was no way out, so he
could only be honest and say, "Big brother, don't be busy. I came here to talk about Taosu."
Grandpa Rong knew at a glance that something had changed when he suddenly came over.
He said, "You can't even skip a sip of water if you have something to do."
He brewed tea, and the two of them sat on the sofa. Grandpa Rong asked, "Is something
different?"
Li Kui gave a bitter smile, feeling very embarrassed, but still told the truth: "I had originally
thought of buying the peach pastries of these factory employees' relationship households
under the name of our factory logistics, and distributing them to our employees. It could
also be considered that you solved the problem for everyone. But who ever thought..."
He paused and said: The food factory found out and took the initiative to find our factory
director. It turned out that even if the employees were to share the cost, there were still
leftover pastries that they couldn't handle. They thought they would give benefits to the
employees if it didn't work out. But as soon as we heard that our factory could digest some
of it, we immediately smelled the smell and came over. You know, the relationship between
the factory and the factory is definitely not like that between individuals, so our leader
agreed to help them handle it Some. "Since we've dealt with them, we can't acquire anyone
else..." He felt particularly guilty because he agreed and then reneged, saying, "Big brother,
you see how I handled this..."
Wow.
As the two were speaking, they heard the sound of the key opening the door. Looking up
again, Rong Jiadong opened the door with a tired expression on his face and said, "Dad?"
He said, "You're at home."
Immediately, he greeted with a smile and said, "Uncle Da Kui, you're also here. What's so
serious about this?"
Li Kui felt embarrassed and said, "It's not me yet. This matter is not respectable."
In all these ways, he didn't hide it and told the story once. Rong Jiadong was surprised and
said, "The food factory is too shameless, isn't it?"
Grandpa Rong: "Cough."
Rong Jiadong said without hesitation, "It was supposed to be so. Even if we were to assign
tasks, we wouldn't have to deal with it. This is really unfair."
Grandpa Rong: "Cough, cough, cough."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's not easy for ordinary people to earn more money."
Both Li Kui and Grandpa Rong agreed with this, but there was no way to do it. For a
moment, it was speechless. Li Kui has finished speaking, and it's hard to say anything extra.
He can only apologize with full apologies and prepare to leave.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, that's right."
He said, "Uncle Kui, I'll find the crooked fruit snow cream you asked me to bring to your
aunt."
Li Kui: "Hey, okay, I'm really bothering you."
Rong Jiadong found it and looked at the Maozi Country Snow Cream in front of him,
stunned for a moment.
"What's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, it's okay."
He handed the snow cream to Uncle Li Kui, but he didn't stay long and left directly.
However, as he left, Grandpa Rong frowned and felt a bit troubled.
He said, "Your sister shared 200 pounds, and you said you don't want this factory. What
should we do? I'll go find other old guys..."
Grandpa Rong also knows a few people.
Rong Jiadong said, "Wait a moment."
He said, "I'll go find my sister and see what the peach pastry really tastes like, and then
we'll talk later. Maybe I can also find someone to buy it."
Grandpa Rong: "What?"
Rong Jiadong pointed to the snow cream and said, "I know two Maozi. I noticed that people
over there love to eat sweets. I'll ask him if he's interested."
Originally, Rong Jiadong didn't expect it either, but as soon as he opened his travel bag and
saw the snow cream he had bought, he immediately thought of it. Of course, he is not a
random person. He wants to promote this to anyone he knows. The main reason is that
Brother Mao and Brother Mao were originally out to do business, and they are just bad luck
looking for suitable sources of goods.
If it really works, wouldn't both parties benefit?
Moreover, those two furry brothers Ivan and Carl are both very fond of sweets.
"Are you reliable?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Wait for me, I'll go make a phone call now."
Without saying a word, Rong Jiadong went out directly. Although he didn't leave any
contact information for the Mao brothers, he knew where they lived. Rong Jiadong called
the front desk directly, and it was Mao brother Ivan who answered the phone.
Of course, even if Brother Mao wants to answer the phone, it's impossible for him to
compare it over the phone.
Rong Jiadong: "Hello, Brother Ivan, I am your best friend Rong Jiadong."
Ivan immediately spoke happily, "Oh, I know, I can hear your voice right away. Didn't you
leave?"
Before leaving, they also followed Rong Jiadong to buy mountain goods once, and the price
was already reasonable.
Thinking about the prices they had bought before, I deeply felt that I was a foolish person.
"Well, yes, I have already left Ice City and returned to my hometown. As soon as I came
back, I told them that I have met two good friends, and even this time the cream was
bought cheap thanks to both of you. My family is also very grateful to you."
Ivan was happy and said, "As expected, I also bought cheap mountain goods with you,
which is very suitable."
Rong Jiadong continued to say: "Yes, I also told my family what you are doing here. They
heard that your purchase is very expensive, so they thought of our food factory. My family
works in the food factory, mainly producing Dim sum like peach cakes. I don't know if you
are interested. If you are interested, I can help you find a line. The price is certainly
appropriate, but one thing is that peach cakes are much sweeter than ordinary peach cakes.
I wonder if you can Can accept it. "
Rong Jiadong said sincerely, "This batch of peach pastries is a new product developed by
our food factory here. The main theme is to sweeten your heart, double the sweetness and
double the happiness."
Upon hearing this, Ivan immediately said, "Oh my dear friend, I just like it to be particularly
sweet. To be frank, the sweetness of your local food is quite insufficient. I am very
interested in your double sweetness, but I don't know how we will meet."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I knew you guys were really good at eating sweets,
otherwise I wouldn't say that!"!
He said, "Do you think this is okay? I'm going to Bingcheng with the samples. If you think
there's no problem, you can make the payment and we can ship the goods from our side. Of
course, you can come directly to our Shencheng side."
Ivan hesitated for a moment. To be honest, these people are only familiar with a few cities
on the other side of Ice City. If we go further, they really can't be considered familiar. And
when going out, be careful no matter what. Although Rong looks like a good person, if he
doesn't mean well... after all, he is a local snake.
He said, "Then I'll wait for you in Ice City."
He said seriously, "If it's appropriate, I want more, more."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong agreed and breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn't that he was so kind, but rather
that at the first moment, Rong Jiadong felt that there was a profit in this matter. He spent
the whole afternoon chatting with two big brothers, but it wasn't for nothing.
As for risks, he also knows that there are risks, where is there anything without risks?
Damn it, even as a driver delivering goods carries risks, let alone doing anything else.
Rong Jiadong took a deep breath and rode his bicycle quickly towards the food factory. The
food factory is currently very busy, but the atmosphere is very bad. After all, anyone who
has lost nearly a month's salary will not have a good face.
The few who have found a way to sell things are all filled with joy.
Rong Jiahui is one of them.
"Rong Jiahui, someone is looking."
Rong Jiahui was taken aback and quickly changed into clothes. They are a food factory and
still pay great attention to this aspect.
She walked out the door and saw her younger brother standing at the gate. She quickly ran
over and said, "You're back. I was wondering when you'll be back yesterday, but why did
you come to the factory to find me?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Take me some of the peach pastry you want to sell and give it a try."
Continuing closely, he said, "The matter with Uncle Dakui has turned yellow. It's unlikely
that we can even find the people from the machinery factory. Let your factory leaders cut
him off."
Rong Jiahui: "His grandma!"
She was fuming with anger and said, "I'll go find these bastards!"
She turned around to leave, but was stopped by her younger brother. Rong Jiadong said,
"Are you a firecracker? It's easy to explode. You go get me the peach pastry now. If it tastes
good, I'll contact the buyer for you."
Rong Jiahui: "Ah?"
"Go ahead."
Although Rong Jiahui was an older sister, his younger brother obediently followed suit and
soon returned with the peach pastry. Rong Jiadong tasted it and frowned.
To be honest, Rong Jiahui herself said, "It's too sweet."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Sweet, really sweet."
Rong Jiahui's face became even uglier.
However, as her younger brother said, "But it happens."
Although it's particularly sweet, Rong Jiadong actually thinks that Ivan would prefer it.
Those Maozi seem to like the sweet ones. Whether it's Ivan and his brother Carl, when they
are in the coffee shop, they seem to like the greasy little Dim sum at other tables. Miss
Maozi also likes it.
Indeed, different soil and water nourish different people.
He is a person who can observe life very well.
Rong Jiadong said, "Well, I'll buy a ticket and take a train to Bingcheng tonight to discuss
this matter. Don't be nervous, no matter what, I'll be there."
Rong Jiahui quickly nodded and then hesitated for a moment before whispering, "But... you
also need a lot of money for transportation and accommodation. Is it worth making a fuss
about?"
Rong Jiadong rolled his eyes and said, "If we only sell ourselves, wouldn't I be able to make
this trip?"
Rong Jiahui: "Hey?"
She was stunned.
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't publicize this matter to the public yet. If we can negotiate it on
my end, let's see how much it will cost. You can collect it again. I will make an agreement
with Lihua and Xiong Er, and you can cooperate with them to receive the goods. Of course,
the price will definitely be suppressed. If it really works, the transportation cost to other
places will have to be considered."
Rong Jiahui: "Oh, okay, I got it."
She was very worried and said, "Can this work?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Whether it's okay or not, I can help you find a way to sell it, so don't
worry."
Rong Jiahui breathed a sigh of relief and nodded heavily.
Rong Jiadong took the sample and followed closely to find his wife. He came back this time,
just like driving a rabbit. Similarly, Tao Lihua didn't expect her man to come back and leave
again. Two people stood hand in hand under the tree.
Tao Lihua said coquettishly, "You just came back, and our Xuebao didn't even look at you."
Rong Jiadong didn't know anything, but he also said, "I don't want our dad to be in a
difficult position to find people. Although it's not a big deal, you also know how much food
factories need to handle. Everyone is looking for people everywhere, and things that were
not big have become difficult to handle."
Tao Lihua nodded and pinched Rong Jiadong's hand, saying, "So you're so tired, and
besides, do you think this is okay?"
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and said, "I think it's okay."
He said, "I used to chat with Ivan, and their purchase prices were generally much higher. If
my taste is good and the price is also good, he should want it. Coincidentally, we can also
make a profit from the price difference."
Tao Lihua doesn't know so much, nor has she seen so much, but women are always more
cautious. She said, "Can this Ivan be reliable? Can't he deceive us?"
Rong Jiadong said, "This shouldn't be the case. If he were really a scammer and knew that I
was just on a short business trip, he wouldn't continue to communicate with me. I'm clearly
not a very suitable person, and I've also inquired a lot about them during our conversation.
They should indeed be the bad guys. Of course, you can rest assured that if this matter
really happens, I will definitely receive the money before delivering the goods."
Tao Lihua nodded lightly, a little worried, but also very confident in her man.
"Well... I can only wish you all the best."
She couldn't bear to let go and said, "I miss you so much."
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife with hot eyes and said, "Me too."
Tao Lihua blushed and said, "I'm talking about missing you. What are you thinking?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I didn't think anything. I just miss you. Besides, even if I think about it,
we are husband and wife, and everything I think about is normal."
Tao Lihua snorted, but still didn't feel at ease. "Why don't I take a leave to accompany you?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and shook his head. "No need, you have to be at home. If you're not
with someone else, I can't be reliable. Just my second sister? She works well, but her mind
is not very clear. You can help me with two things at home."
Tao Lihua immediately nodded and said, "You say."
"Wait for me to contact you. If we can reach an agreement, the first thing is for you to
withdraw the money we deposited on a regular basis last time. Since it hasn't been many
days, the interest loss will also be lost. After receiving the goods, you can pay and deliver
them on your own. The second thing is to strictly inspect the packaging, and I will borrow a
car from the fleet. You can take Xiong Ergan with you."
Tao Lihua: "Xiong Er? He's unreliable, isn't he? He's too lazy to do anything?"
Who doesn't know that even picking up a piece of junk can't fool the child?
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, he's reliable. He can't do anything else, but helping me
won't be careless. I'll leave soon, just take the train, and I'll be there tomorrow."
Tao Lihua nodded cautiously and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong has a decisive personality, and when it comes to achieving it, he is not the
kind of person who can do things in a motherly manner.
He had a good communication with Shen Cheng and almost never stopped before heading
straight to Ice City. The reason why he didn't talk to the food factory first was also due to
his own considerations. Since it's a big loser, Ivan and his team definitely want more.
But it's hard to say whether this is more or less.
If there are really many, he will communicate with the food factory; If there wasn't such a
large amount, he would have planned to acquire the quota shared by the factory
employees, which is impossible.
Is he still willing to die by smashing his hand?
So in any way, if he wants to make a profit from the price difference, he doesn't want the
food factory to get involved too much.
After all, this batch of goods needs to be dealt with only when there is a problem, it is not a
true doubling of sweetness.
As soon as Rong Jiadong returned, he took a leave and went to Bingcheng again, which
really surprised their captain. However, Rong Jiadong didn't hide it and directly said that he
was going to contact his second sister to sell peach pastries. The peach pastry incident at
the food factory has been well-known to everyone in a short period of time.
Perhaps it is also because this matter is closely related to many people, such as the
neighboring Zhou family who want to show off but no one listens.
The focus of everyone's chatter must be on this matter.
Angry Aunt Zhou's eyes turned blue.
And the channel through which the food factory leaders cut off the sales of products for the
employees of the Hu factory is not solely the responsibility of Rong Jiahui, as many people
have been cut off. In fact, if this matter is mixed in with one or two of them, it can also be
done. But if you agree to this or not, it will always sound unpleasant once you really say it,
so it's better not to agree to everything directly.
As a result, many people were stirred up and the sales department heads of the food
factory were beaten up.
Adults are making a fuss, and children don't understand so much anymore. Xuebao just
knows that she's not happy.
Dad left without even saying hello when he came back, Xiaoxuebao, feeling extremely sad.
She thought so much about her father, but he didn't come to the kindergarten to see her
and left, making her cry easily.
The little girls go to school in the morning, with their heads drooping and weak like a
deflated balloon.
Kong Tiantian looked at her drooping head and felt very distressed. He asked, "What's
wrong with Xuebao?"
Xuebao pouted and said, "Dad came back and left without coming to see Xuebao."
I hold it in my heart.
Kong Tiantian quickly grabbed the little girl's chubby hand and said, "Your father must be
too anxious. Uncle Rong loves and loves Xuebao the most. If he's not in a hurry, he will
definitely go see Xuebao. Besides, even if Uncle Rong goes out, he will come back soon."
She quickly signaled to Su Meng beside her, who nodded and said, "Yes, Tianbao is right.
Uncle Rong loves Xuebao the most. Xuebao is like this, Uncle Rong will be heartbroken."
Xuebao looked up and said, "Really?"
The two little girls quickly nodded and said, "Of course it's true."
Xuebao complained, "Why did dad come back and see Uncle Xiong, but not me?"
Her little finger pointed towards Xiong Bao, who said, "!!!"
Dad has implicated me!
He quickly said, "That's because they have important things to talk about, things that our
children can't manage, and you think, don't we children also have many things that we
don't tell adults about, right?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "No, I tell my parents everything."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Xuebao: "I want to cry."
With these words, she burst into tears, and a few children quickly comforted her.
Yuanbao: "Xuebao, do you like your second aunt?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I like it. My second aunt buys me delicious food, washes my
clothes, and also cooks delicious food."
"Does your second aunt have money?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao said, "It's just average."
It seems that she is not very wealthy. Everyone says that her second aunt has a mediocre
life, which means she doesn't have much money.
Yuanbao: "Well, your father went out this time for your second aunt. If your father doesn't
help, your second aunt will lose more money. That's why your father is in a hurry to leave.
Since you like your second aunt, can you forgive him?"
Xue Bao blinked his eyes wide and muttered, "Is that so?"
Yuanbao immediately nodded.
Xuebao scratched his head and said, "Then, I'll forgive him briefly."
Finally, the child was comforted, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, soon, a
few people also silently glanced at each other. I feel a bit uneasy in my heart. In my
previous life, there was no such thing. Although they were still young at this time in their
previous lives and didn't remember so much, they still had Teacher Lin.
Teacher Lin is very confident that in his previous life, there was no incident of Rong Jiadong
going to the Ice City.
Because in my previous life, the peach pastries in the food factory never had any problems.
This is a completely unprecedented emergency.
It's really nerve wracking.
 Chapter 39 – Dad’s Business

Rong Jiadong returned to the Ice City, covered in dust and dust.
Not many people know about this matter. Although Rong Jiadong used this reason to take a
leave, he has always been very popular in the transportation team and has a good
relationship with the captain. The captain naturally did not disclose this matter to the
public.
But, Xiaoxuebao heard that his father came back and left again, feeling extremely aggrieved.
This little kid from the Sunflower class guessed it.
If they don't have this intelligence, they really don't deserve to be reborn. Of course, if you
guess, you can't just talk about it everywhere, but everyone feels bitter in their hearts!
Why?
It's not because of his previous life that he didn't have such a thing.
In my previous life, there was no food factory involved. The food factory delivered on time,
but this life is clearly different. This is really quite nervous, it's the first "difference" they've
encountered since their rebirth.
It is precisely because of the difference that it makes people nervous.
Although people are nervous about the potential danger, they have some confidence in
their hearts, but they always feel a lot more uneasy about the sudden unknown.
I am so nervous that I have insomnia.
At noon, real children take a nap with their stomachs exposed, while fake children suffer
from insomnia in groups.
Kong Tiantian tossed and turned, her hair scratched into a chicken coop. She said, "How
could the food factory have problems in this life, even if it didn't happen in the previous
life?" It was precisely because the food factory had problems that Uncle Rong went to
Bingcheng, which was something he had never experienced in his previous life.
Jiang Runing said, "Who knows? Does Uncle Rong have any acquaintances in Ice City? I
haven't heard of them at all."
That's true. In fact, they are more familiar with Uncle Rong Jiadong than Xuebao.
Because in their previous life, Uncle Rong was the only one left in the Rong family. They all
regarded Uncle Rong as their elders, such as Cui Feng, Cui Yu in the local area, and Xiong
Guangliang, Kong Tiantian, who often visited. And Su Meng Yuan Ze and his companions,
who are far away from home, always come back to visit Rong Jiadong.
So they know more about Uncle Rong's situation, but they have no idea that he has friends
in Ice City.
Cui Yu asked anxiously, "Uncle Rong won't encounter any scammers, will he?"
Qiao Yiming and Wang Shaojie sat up with a few cheers, their eyebrows furrowed and their
lips pursed tightly.
However, when children make such expressions, they don't look serious at all, it's just -
very funny.
Cui Feng said, "Don't be nervous, don't be nervous, scammers are not necessarily true.
Uncle Rong is quite shrewd. If he were a scammer, he shouldn't have missed it. Besides,
there weren't many scammers in the early 1990s."
Don't be fooled by the years of reform and opening up, but it's not like there have been
many scammers. In these years, there are more petty thieves and robbers.
Scammer, that requires some technical expertise, not too much at the moment.
Su Meng said, "I probed Aunt Tao and Uncle Rong found someone who seemed to be Mao
Zi."
She was also worried and said, "I don't know if this is reliable."
At this moment, everyone was even more surprised and said, "Mao Zi? Can we do business
with Mao Zi now?"
Jiang Han spoke up at this moment and said, "Okay, there is no legal regulation that
prohibits doing business with Waiguoren. Not to mention that Uncle Rong is only in contact
with the Ice City side, even if he goes to Mao Xiong, it is normal. There are quite a few
international bad guys now, including Mao Zi and us. Most of them go to Mao Xiong's side,
which is also allowed. I estimate that the person Uncle Rong mentioned is Mao Xiong's bad
guy."
He looked appreciative and said, "Uncle Rong is truly his uncle. His brain is really sharp.
Only the furry bear people would like that sweet peach pastry from the food factory. Their
taste is quite heavy, and they like sweet and oily ones. Besides, Uncle Rong really has a
chance to handle this."
His words really reassured many people. He was so worried just now that he couldn't help
but scratch the wall.
A typical emperor is not anxious, eunuchs are anxious.
Uncle Rong went to the Ice City on his own and didn't have much to do with it. These little
brats were secretly worried about him, afraid of being deceived. However, after listening to
Jiang Han and Cui Feng's words, it can somewhat reassure everyone.
Just a little bit, actually I still feel uneasy.
Kong Tiantian asked, "But will they want it? They wouldn't come all the way to buy peach
pastries, would they?"
Jiang Han said, "It's hard to say. During this period, their supplies couldn't keep up."
Kong Tiantian really doesn't know about these things. She's so young, and even caring
about her has nothing to do with her. She just doesn't want Uncle Rong to have anything to
do. Kong Tiantian muttered, "I hope Uncle Rong will go smoothly and smoothly."
A group of cubs, especially melancholy.
Lin Xiuwan remained silent as she watched everyone's small appearance, Hurry up and
comfort everyone: Don't worry too much, Rong Jiadong is an adult and also a smart person.
He will handle his own affairs well. Even if it really doesn't work out this time, it's not a big
deal. People always grow up stumbling and stumbling. Children are like this, and adults are
like this. We really don't have to worry too much about these things. If you feel upset, why
don't you take a good sleep now and wait for you to wake up? I'll take you on my way Let's
go run two laps on the playground. Exercise can relieve inner anxiety and easily calm
people down
This is because her mental state was not very good in her previous life. The doctor once
told her that sometimes moderate exercise can help people relax.
Tao Leying looked at the big sun outside, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Running?"
She pointed to the sun and said seriously, "I will suffer from heatstroke and dehydration."
Forensic doctors are also doctors, and on this hot day, she felt that it was impossible.
Lin Xiuwan: "Hey? Oh."
She said, "Then, let me take you to the music room to sing later? Singing loudly can also
relieve your mood."
The children pulled down their corners of their mouths, unwilling to say "ah", "ah", "er" one
by one
Lin Xiuwan leaned over and said, "You mischievous little puddings, neither this nor that.
What do you want?"
Teacher, give it a go.
The children silently lay on the bed and said, "Sleep, sleep..."
"Right, right."
"Huh... I fell asleep."
Lin Xiuwan looked at them and couldn't help but laugh and cry, muttering, "You guys."
The children pretended to be asleep, but Lin Xiuwan didn't move, still staring at the little
ones. Sure enough, after a while, pretending to be asleep turned into real sleep.
After all, even a smart brain cannot resist the functions of a small body. The children were
all asleep, and Lin Xiuwan lowered her head to continue making headscarves. As the only
adult in the class, Lin Xiuwan had more to worry about.
She did it for a while, got up and went to Xuebao's bed. The little girl slept soundly, and Lin
Xiuwan covered her little belly with a towel. Although it was hot in summer, the child's
belly should not be exposed outside as it was easy to catch a cold and have diarrhea.
She looked at the little girl, smiled, took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and silently
cheered herself, "Lin Xiuwan, you can do it!"
Rong Jiadong didn't know yet, but his own situation had caused a small cloud of anxiety
over the head of Xiaokuihua class. When he arrived, he immediately sought out the Ivan
brothers. As expected, both brothers thought this peach pastry was quite "Wairuigude".
They think it's too sweet, but the Ivan brothers think it's good. A little sweeter would be
even better.
However, despite this, they think the sweetness is also very good, which is better than the
local Dim sum they have eaten. Since the goods are available, then the next step is to
negotiate the price. My brothers are still clear about their accounts. They just met by
chance, so the two sides engaged in a very intense exchange.
Finally, it was agreed to purchase at a price of 1.2 yuan per kilogram. However, Rong
Jiadong was responsible for transporting the peach pastries to Bingcheng. As for
transporting from Ice City to Mao Xiong, it has nothing to do with Rong Jiadong.
Both sides have reached an agreement, and Rong Jiadong immediately contacted his wife.
After leaving Rong Jiadong, Tao Lihua was waiting for news from her. The factory office
called her, and Tao Lihua quickly answered the phone. She was extremely nervous and
said, "Jiadong, is that you?"
With a smile in his voice, Rong Jiadong said, "Did you miss me?"
Tao Lihua's face immediately turned red. Look at this person, it's not serious at such a
critical moment.
She coughed lightly and said, "You can't be serious when you make a phone call. Can you
get down to business?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, we can get to the point. First of all, you don't need to
withdraw the money from the bank. You can give the deposit certificate to Dad. Let Dad
directly take the deposit certificate to the factory manager of the food factory. We will
temporarily hold the deposit certificate there for exchange, and the payment will be settled
when the goods are returned. With our deposit certificate held there, the food factory will
not disagree if it urgently solves the problem."
Tao Lihua hummed and said, "Okay, I see. So how much do we need?"
Rong Jiadong: "All."
Tao Lihua: "What!!!"
She roared out in disbelief, "What are you saying?"
Rong Jiadong: I said everything, I want all the goods, but I want to lower the price. You let
our dad talk about it. If we lower it to 60 cents per kilogram, as long as we lower it to 60
cents, I will solve all the goods for him. I believe the food factory will be willing to do it.
They have already made a terrible fuss over employee amortization. If someone solves
their problem now, even if they suffer a little loss, they will be willing. Also, if you go to the
fleet captain, I will borrow three large goods from the fleet "Car, not for free. Pay according
to the price of the transportation team's goods."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, I can do it."
"Although the food factory shouldn't make any small moves, it must be vigilant. You lead
Xiong Er and Er Jie, and be sure to keep an eye on them when loading the goods."
Tao Lihua said cautiously, "Don't worry."
Rong Jiadong's voice was much gentler: "Wife, you need to worry over there."
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and her voice softened a lot. "You too, be careful when you're
outside alone, don't make me worry."
Rong Jiadong: "I know."
The couple quickly hung up the phone. She took a deep breath and quickly returned to the
office to ask for leave from her supervisor, then hurriedly left.
Xiao Ding in the office clicked and said, "Why are you taking leave again?"
"She has a lot of things to do."
Xiao Ding: "Hey, who did you say she went to answer her phone just now?"
As she was speaking, Li, who was responsible for answering the phone, came over and
answered, "Her man called."
Everyone immediately lost interest and chuckled, saying, "My husband and wife are still
tired of crooked people."
Li, on the other hand, quite likes Tao Lihua and speaks for her, "She has a good marital
relationship. Xiaoding, in the future, when you're looking for a partner, you'll have to find
someone like Rong Jiadong. Although it may seem out of place, she really cares about her
daughter-in-law."
Xiao Ding pouted and didn't like it much. She really didn't like Tao Lihua.
At first, her cousin fell in love with Rong Jiadong, but as a result, Rong Jiadong fell in love
with Tao Lihua. Her cousin's unhappy marriage was both the fault of Tao Lihua and his
wife.
She doesn't like Tao Lihua, besides having a pretty face, what else is there.
As for Rong Jiadong, just looking at his face indicates that he is not someone with taste.
"I don't want people like Rong Jiadong. They only look at their faces and haven't read much
at first glance." She fiddled with her hair and said, "I graduated from a vocational school."
Sister Li pursed her lips and sneered, feeling that this person really had no points.
She chuckled and said, "You don't like others, and they don't like you either."
After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, feeling angry and filled with smoke.
Tao Lihua didn't know about the small interlude in the office. She hurried home and saw
her father-in-law not at home, so she ran to the Yangko team again. Now that the two teams
were rehearsing together, they didn't need so much accompaniment. Grandpa Rong came
to watch the excitement without playing.
There are many people watching the excitement here, and many elderly people who have
retired are active here, making it lively and lively.
Tao Lihua waved and said, "Dad, Dad, come out for a moment."
Grandpa Rong looked at Tao Lihua and knew that it was probably related to the Rong
family building. He quickly came out and said, "How's it going?"
Tao Lihua said something like this and then said, "Dad, this is my certificate of deposit, with
a three-year fixed term."
Grandpa Rong lowered his head and exclaimed, it's quite a lot, it's 70000 yuan.
This is much more money than the elderly couple, they have only saved ten thousand yuan
for a lifetime. However, it is not surprising that with a low income in the early years, the
Rong family still had to raise three children, so it is true that they cannot save much money.
In recent years, the salary has been high, and Grandma Rong has also resigned early,
leaving him to work alone. As a driver, Rong Jiadong can flip things back and forth, and his
last walkman made a lot of money.
Grandpa Rong: "Cheng, I'll go now!"
Grandpa Rong, who was momentarily stunned, immediately rushed to the food factory.
Grandpa Rong was not Tao Lihua, his own brat. He could see clearly what he wanted to do
with his buttocks, and his son made it clear that he wanted to make money from it.
Otherwise, he would be so kind? This kid is not the kind of selfless person.
He almost immediately knew why Rong Jiadong had asked him to take the deposit
certificate and deposit it, it was definitely not just to reassure the food factory.
He puts his money in the food factory, which is the relationship between the food factory
and Rong Jiadong. The buyer that Rong Jiadong is looking for, whoever it is, has nothing to
do with their food factory. They want to proactively communicate with buyers under the
pretext of payment issues, but it's an unknown move. Grandpa Rong will be choked to
death on his side.
Grandpa Rong sorted his thoughts and quickly arrived at the food factory.
Due to the peach pastry issue, everyone was busy but also full of anxiety. The atmosphere
in the factory was very bad, and Rong Jiahui was chattering. When she heard that her father
had come over, she was stunned and almost fell. Xu, who was next to her, quickly grabbed
her and said, "What's wrong with you?"
Rong Jiahui was excited and said, "Maybe there's a way for Taosu."
She quickly took off her white coat and ran towards the door, excitedly saying, "Dad, did
you get it, didn't you?"
This matter is really weighing on her mind, Grandpa Rong said, "You go find the leader, I
want to see your factory director."
Rong Jiahui widened her eyes and Grandpa Rong glared, "Why don't you hurry?"
Rong Jiahui: "Oh, oh."
It has to be said that Rong Jiahui was extremely excited. She never expected her younger
brother to be so capable, and she never expected anyone in the factory to solve the
problem. She quickly welcomed Grandpa Rong in.
The logistics director is also here. He and Grandpa Rong are old acquaintances. It was only
when Grandpa Rong approached him that he arranged for Rong Jiahui to come over. And
this time he appeared here also because he has an acquaintance who is easy to talk to.
Rong Jiahui stayed by her father's side and watched as he negotiated with the factory
director.
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "I came here this time to discuss the issue of that batch of
goods with our food factory."
The factory director's eyes flickered and he smiled, saying, "Since Uncle has come over,
there must be a way, right?"
He came straight to the point because this matter has been getting a bit big lately. Everyone
in the factory is very angry, and they have to amortize and rush to work. Who can be in a
good mood?
"To be honest, I don't have any way, but my son has found a buyer. If the factory is willing
to lower the price and sell, I can talk about it." Grandpa Rong was very calm.
Upon hearing these words, the factory director stood up excitedly and immediately realized
that he was a bit too excited. He stiffened his expression and said, "Well..."
He looked at Grandpa Rong, wanting to see what Grandpa Rong was thinking, but Jiang was
still old and spicy. Grandpa Rong remained silent and couldn't see any thoughts. Grandpa
Rong remained calm, He said, "Speaking of which, the factory is not authentic. If it weren't
for the factory cutting corners, my daughter's peach cake could have been solved by the
machinery factory. Well, the machinery factory can't solve it, and we can't eat two hundred
pounds of peach cake that's too heavy to kill people. We can only think of other ways."
The factory director was a bit embarrassed, so he quickly signaled to the department head.
Manager: "Brother, I didn't know you, the buyer..."
Grandpa Rong: This buyer is a friend of our kid's family. Peach pastry is not easy to sell, so
we can only find a solution outside. To be honest, my opinion on this matter is to ignore
others and just let our family Jiahui solve it. But I think you also know that Jiahui's uncle
has to share 200 pounds, and there are many people who have a good relationship with
her. This girl is kind-hearted, so if she can help, it's best to solve more problems. One to two
Go, the more you count, the more my kid thinks, why not just talk to the factory directly, it
will save a lot of trouble. I think the factory also wants to really solve the problem, rather
than insisting on amortization to employees, right? Everyone knows that this peach pastry
won't sell well in anyone's hands
"So, how many pounds can you handle, Grandpa Rong?"
Grandpa Rong: "All."
"Divine horse!!!" The factory director couldn't help but stand up again.
He was excited and said, "So much? I don't know what factory it is? We can..."
Grandpa Rong smiled faintly and said, "It's not a factory, it's a personal request."
Sure enough, the food factory wanted to pry things over as soon as they heard about it.
Grandpa Rong said frankly: Factory director, I am also familiar with the old manager. You
know, our family's wisdom still comes in through the old manager. I have always had a
good relationship with your factory, without any twists and turns, and I won't argue more
about this. I will give you a solid foundation. For sixty cents per kilogram, I will receive all
your goods, and we will handle the transportation ourselves. We also need to spend money
on transportation. If the factory thinks it's not suitable, we want the employees to amortize
it Okay, then let's just pretend I haven't been here before. We don't care about this matter,
nor do we think about how much we can make from it. We just want to solve the problem
for our daughter. In the future, if there are promotions or other matters in the factory, we
should also consider our family's wisdom more. After all, if this thing can be achieved, it's
also our family's contribution, isn't it? "
Factory Manager: "..."
He pursed his lips and said, "How can this customer contact us? We are collecting payments
like this..."
Grandpa Rong said, "I have brought all my kid's passbooks with me, and I'll just give them
to you. I know this 70000 yuan shouldn't be enough, but I'll make up for it when the
payment comes back."
Manager: "Brother, you can't let us lose money either. You see, Jiahui works here."
Grandpa Rong smiled: "Then we can't subsidize your factory to solve the problem
ourselves. My daughter is not fake, but just a small employee. You each share 200 pounds,
and everyone can't sell it, so there will be an accident, right? Now everyone is holding their
anger because they are considering the overall situation and still need to produce. But if we
really lift the table, then we can't finish the goods, right? If we can solve the problem by
losing a little now, why not?" And not for it. "
The head of the management department nodded. In fact, he also thought the same way in
his heart. How many can be sold out if one person distributes 200 pounds? He looked at the
factory director, who of course knew this too, but he knew better that the Rong family was
willing to help and could still make some money. Otherwise, why not let them connect on
their own? That's why he wants to find the source of this buyer. Being able to save a bit is a
bit, but at first glance, Mr. Rong is just an old fox and won't say anything.
He hesitated because he couldn't keep peach pastry for too long.
He hesitated and then took care of the department head.
The department head immediately said, "Brother, I know you're a kind person, but this
sixty cents..."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "You don't have to be too difficult either. It's okay if you're
not willing, then I'll leave first."
He stood up and called his daughter.
Manager: "Oh no..."
Factory Manager: "Grandpa Rong, what are you doing here? Why is this..."
Grandpa Rong said, "We're here to solve the problem. You don't need it, and I don't have
much to say. Don't let your factory take advantage and say we take advantage. If it weren't
for my daughter's sake, who would be willing to care about you?"
The factory director also knows about this matter. He originally wanted to take it, but no
one was foolish. He could tell from the relaxed state of Mr. Rong that they might not really
make too much money, and they wouldn't fight for it at all. If they can do it, they can't be
defeated.
If that's the case, he'll be anxious.
"Grandpa Rong, I agree to this matter," he said decisively. "Our factory is also eager to solve
the problem."
Grandpa Rong said, "Then I'll keep this passbook with you."
Both sides actually communicate very quickly, can this not be fast? It was originally meant
to solve the problem.
In fact, food factories are not particularly at a disadvantage. Their factory's cost is 65 cents,
but that's because if the workers take it, it will definitely be bare weight. Now Grandpa
Rong takes them in boxes like this, and both the cardboard boxes and packaging paper bear
the weight. In fact, these are not as expensive as the peach pastry itself, so they are evenly
distributed, which is actually over 64 cents.
And they usually include some losses when transporting goods to other places, even if they
are not given to Rong Jiadong, they will still have this loss when sold normally. However,
now Rong Jiadong is responsible for transportation, and they do not have to bear this loss.
Actually, if we calculate, they will lose at most two cents per kilogram, so that's quite
appropriate. Compared to carrying a huge reputation and the risk of employees causing
trouble, it is obvious that a few thousand yuan is a better way to deal with it.
And now we will immediately cancel this amortization, which can boost morale and
complete these tasks as soon as possible.
Although I don't know who the Rong family actually sold this to, there is no airtight wall in
the world. If they can accept such a sweet taste, then their factory's normal products will
definitely be more popular.
This time, they let Rong Jiadong get involved and focused on who he was selling to. The
next time they kick off Rong Jiadong and come on their own, it may not be impossible. This
adds an additional channel.
Thinking about it this way, the food factory's mood has also improved a lot.
And upon careful consideration, even if Rong Jiadong earns a price difference, how much
can he earn? If his products have flaws, he always wants to lower the price. The factory is
right to think so, but they don't know that Rong Jiadong sold for a good price.
It's not that he's lucky. Being a bad guy now is just how he earns money.
Otherwise, there wouldn't have been so many people who risked their lives to become bad
luck. If the profits were large enough, everyone would have followed suit.
In fact, this is not the heyday of Mao Zi pouring goods, and their crooked kernels are also
well guarded, so it is basically impossible to get particularly cheap goods. It's like he gave
Rong Jiadong one and two yuan, which is basically the price he earns locally.
But when it comes to buying goods, he would definitely prefer something sweeter.
In fact, when Rong Jiadong brings goods from other places, it is not purely a profit of one
yuan and two minus sixty cents, leaving only sixty cents.
His profit is not that large.
Firstly, he hired three cars at a considerable cost, and the cars always had some bumps on
them. Although it was not possible to unpack and inspect them all on the spot, according to
convention, Rong Jiadong still had to leave a difference of dozens of boxes as a loss.
So overall, if Rong Jiadong can earn fifty cents, he needs to calculate it carefully.
But for him, this is also quite a lot.
The Rong family was busy, so Rong Jiahui and Tang Daqiang took leave to help. Grandma
Rong's Yangko team also took leave. The whole family was really busy with this matter, but
it was still okay. Finally, everything was handled in one day.
Grandpa Rong led Xiong Er, and the two of them followed the car directly to the Ice City.
Grandpa Rong has left, and Tao Lihua has been busy all day, feeling like everyone is going
to fall apart. Whether it's physical or mental exhaustion, it's the first time she's done such
an important thing. She's been in charge of counting and checking everything back and
forth.
Fortunately, Teacher Xiaolin was kind and brought Xiaoxuebao back home. Otherwise, Tao
Lihua wouldn't know what to do.
Grandpa Rong and the others rushed overnight. It was already past midnight when Tao
Lihua returned home, and she didn't mention any delay. She followed her mother-in-law
and went to the Lin family to pick up Xiao Xuebao. The little girl was tired of playing and
slept very soundly. As a mother, she picked up her daughter and whispered to Lin Xiuwan,
"Teacher Lin, I really trouble you today."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "It's okay, actually it's okay to let her live here."
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "My man is not at home. If Xuebao is also not at home, I
won't be able to sleep tonight."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
In the middle of the night, it was not easy to disturb people. Tao Lihua didn't chat much,
thanked her again, and walked home with her sleeping daughter. The community was
quiet. Grandma Rong whispered, "I don't know how many days they will arrive."
The journey was bumpy, and I don't know if his wife can handle it.
Tao Lihua: "Lin Shan said he will drive overnight, probably in about two days."
This time it's still the Lin Shan Run.
Trucks are not as fast as trains.
But there's no other way, we can only transport goods by truck.
Grandma Rong said, "That old man has suffered a lot."
Tao Lihua whispered, "I've made my parents worry."
Grandma Rong glanced at her and said, "If we don't talk about our families, don't mess with
that hypocritical person. You guys are doing well, and we, as parents, are not even happier.
Your dad has never been to Ice City before. This time, besides helping to look at the goods,
he can also take a look around. What's wrong with this? He himself has gone crazy, just me.
I feel sorry for him at home."
Tao Lihua smiled and whispered softly, "Then when we take our leave, our family will take
the train to travel."
Grandma Rong said, "Hey, I'm not going. The Yangko team is very busy these days. If I don't
keep an eye on them every day, the old lady from the Jiang family will probably make some
small moves. I can't give her this opportunity. I'm a flower in the Yangko team."
Tao Lihua let out a puff and Grandma Rong said, "..."
She said softly, "What do you mean? You don't like me?"
Tao Lihua quickly said, "No, of course not. I know Mom, you're the best."
Grandma Rong said, "Don't be fooled by my age. When I was young, there were many
people who pursued me. I was one of the few people in our era who even studied."
She glanced at her daughter-in-law and said proudly, "I read more than you."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Awkwardly.
But Grandma Rong's words are true. She was born in 1940s. How many people were born
this year and studied? How many girls are there studying? Generally, families who study
are the daughters of capitalists.
It's hard to find a daughter from a working family like Grandma Rong who goes to school.
So Grandma Rong can also take it out and boast now, it's really not excessive at all.
Tao Lihua: "Mom, you're amazing."
Grandma Rong said, "Of course."
As the two were talking, Xiaoxuebao let out a soft snort. Tao Lihua quickly and gently
bumped her daughter, and the little girl found a suitable position. She leaned against her
mother and pouted, then continued to sleep without waking up.
Grandma Rong looked at her lovely granddaughter and whispered, "Your dad went to the
Ice City, but there's no one to pick up this Xuebao. I'll leave early in the future and go pick
her up."
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "No need, Mom. I don't think my parents can come
over. I used to be worried that they would take Xuebao home from kindergarten and ask us
for money. But after thinking about it, I can't help but see so many children together all day.
Besides, even though my parents sometimes come knocking on the door to ask for money,
they really don't dare to. They know my nature, I can't help them."
When she hadn't found a partner yet, his parents wanted to sell her to an old cripple in
exchange for a dowry. At that time, she almost killed them with a kitchen knife. And left a
message, unless she dies, one day. In ten years, twenty years, thirty years, all members of
the Tao family must be beheaded. That time really scared the Tao couple. From then on, the
matter of changing the dowry came to an end. The old couple of the Tao family dared to
approach Tao Lihua, but dared not make a big fuss, let alone touch her scales, for fear that
she would really go crazy.
Tao Lihua said, "They dare not. Besides, they don't need to insist on money now. I heard
they have the upper hand."
Grandma Rong chuckled and said, "What a bad debt."
This matter needs to start with borrowing money from the Tao family. The purpose of
borrowing money is to help Tao Shaobao marry his wife. He has a partner who wants a
dowry of 5000 yuan. With three turns and one sound, a formal worker works.
Of course, this formal worker's job is for the woman's brother.
That's why Tao Lihua's mother came to borrow money, but she also knew that five
thousand was something she didn't have to think about, so she asked for five hundred. She
never thought of spending five thousand yuan to marry her daughter-in-law, and she had to
spend money to marry her daughter-in-law? How could it be!
Which woman can marry their family's young treasure? It's a great blessing, and she dares
to ask for money?
No way.
She came to borrow money not to gather any dowry, but to borrow some money from her
daughter under this name. Four daughters each give five hundred yuan, which is two
thousand yuan. Even a little money spent on wedding banquets can be saved for private
use.
This was her idea, but Tao Lihua refused to pay attention to her and got beaten up.
And that family heard that the Tao family couldn't borrow money from their own daughter,
so they didn't let their daughter have any dealings with Tao Shaobao.
Tao Shaobao is a man who has no ability. She is the first woman to eat, drink and laze at
home. Naturally, she is also looking for his mother at this time.
The old lady could only call the other daughters to the house to discuss countermeasures.
Tao Lijuan, the elder sister of Tao Lihua, gave a wicked idea, asking Tao Shaobao to pretend
to agree to all the demands, restore contact with the girls, and find opportunities for this
and that. If this is okay, how dare the woman's family take this or that? I'm not an innocent
person anymore, and I can't marry anyone else, can I?
I didn't expect that when Tao Shaobao heard this, he really explained it. There was no need
to look for opportunities. They were really "okay". Now the Tao family is not afraid, they
are clamoring not to get married, and see who can still want this impure girl from his
family.
Anyway, their Tao family is not at a disadvantage, and they even spoke out very unkind,
making everyone aware of it.
Both families are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are in a fierce battle. Now, the Tao
family is still vaguely in the upper hand.
Tao Lihua felt nauseous when she thought of these things. She said, "What did that girl
think? She's blind, even a man like Tao Shaobao looks up to her."
She never calls her younger brother by his first name.
Grandma Rong said something to the point, "Although your younger brother may not be
decent, he is still decent looking and can handle everything. Some girls have good colors, so
it's not surprising to see him."
Tao Lihua's parents are really quite distinct in terms of appearance barriers.
Tao Lihua, his mother, has a generous face, squinting eyes and collapsing nose. She looks
rather unattractive. Tao Lijuan, the mean eldest sister in the family, is also the most like his
mother.
And Tao Lihua's father is a handsome little white faced child. The few children in the family,
from the older sister who looks most like Tao Mama, gradually increase in appearance,
from the worst to the best, one by one stronger. Tao Shaobao looks the most attractive and
also resembles his father the most.
Since she was young, Tao Lihua has offered up men and worked hard to support them.
Later, he also offered his son, and Tao Shaobao was the crown prince of the family.
Tao Lihua didn't want to see her anymore and let out a cold chuckle.
Grandma Rong said, "Don't be angry either."
Tao Lihua: "What makes me angry? I've been used to it for so many years."
They don't treat her as a family member, and she won't be hot faced or cold buttocks.
Moreover, she doesn't dare to post it either. She knows them too well, and that would be
embarrassing.
"Don't mention them, the diaphragm responds to people."
Tao Lihua watched as she walked to the door and began flipping through the keys.
Grandma Rong said, "I'll do it."
Xuebao slept hot, and Tao Lihua put her daughter back in bed to wash up in the bathroom.
She whispered softly, "I don't know what's going on in the house." After saying that, she
laughed and believed in her man's ability.
He is stronger than anyone else.
Tao Lihua took a deep breath and told herself not to worry too much, there's no problem.
After washing up, she returned to bed and gently hugged her little cutie. Xiaoxuebao
opened his eyes in a daze and muttered, "Mom~"
Tao Lihua gently patted her daughter and said, "The baby is sleeping."
Xuebao asked in a daze, "When will dad come back? Xuebao misses dad."
Tao Lihua whispered, "In a few days, when Dad comes back, our family of three will go to
the park, and Mom will let you ride in a rocking car twice."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao became happy and kicked her calves. Her little feet rested on her
mother's body, and Tao Lihua chuckled softly, saying, "Alright, good baby's sleeping."
Xuebao didn't murmur and leaned towards his mother's arms, muttering, "I love my
parents the most."
Tao Lihua whispered, "Mom also loves Xuebao the most."
Xiaoxuebao didn't respond, and the little one quickly fell asleep. However, she had a very
good dream. In the dream, her parents led her to ride in a rocking car, and the little girl
curled her lips. Her face was full of laughter, and she giggled out loud
Tao Lihua: "This little girl is having a beautiful dream."
 Chapter 40 - The Cub Is Going To Be Mischievous

The little tadpole is looking for her mother, while Xuebao is looking for her father.
But Xuebao doesn't have money and can't buy tickets.
She knows, she needs to buy a ticket at the discharge gate.
Early on Saturday morning, Xuebao came to the classroom with a small backpack on his
back, sitting in his seat with a plump face, lost in thought.
"Xuebao, what's wrong with you?"
Xuebao looked at Tianbao with great caution and said, "Tianbao, Xiaohan said that the class
fee should be used when the children need it, right?"
Tianbao nodded and said, "Yes."
She immediately asked, "What does Xuebao want to buy?"
Xiaoxuebao immediately nodded and said, "I want to buy a ticket."
Kong Tiantian tapped her ear and said, "What kind of thing?"
Buy a car ticket? Did she hear it wrong?
She looked at Xiao Xuebao and asked, "What are you doing?"
Xuebao flipped her small backpack and said, "I'm going to find dad, tadpole is looking for
mom, and I'm also going to find my dad."
She hasn't seen her father for a long time, and her mother said he will be back soon, which
is a lie. It's been several days now, but dad still hasn't come back, so Xuebao is extremely
anxious.
In fact, Xuebao is not a very mischievous child. For example, the last time her father went to
Pengcheng and said he would come back a little longer, Xuebao didn't bother looking for
his father. But this time, Dad clearly didn't say it would take a long time. Moreover, when
my dad came back and left, I didn't even see Xuebao. Xuebao couldn't wait for my dad in
first or second class, so I was in a hurry.
Little girl, panic.
She said, "Tomorrow is Sunday, I need to go find my dad, it won't affect my school."
Kong Tiantian said, "... you're really a good kid."
Running away from home, you have to take a vacation and not delay classes. You're such a
good child... Oh no, running away from home doesn't deserve praise.
Kong Tiantian immediately said, "This is not allowed. Children cannot run away from
home."
Xuebao tilted his head and asked, "Why not?"
The little girl was very practical and said, "I'm not running away from home, I'm going to
find my dad."
She looked at Kong Tiantian with big, confused eyes and reiterated, "I'm not a bad kid who
ran away from home."
She just wants to find her dad.
Kong Tiantian was afraid that Xuebao would run away on his own, so he quickly said, "But
you don't know where your father is? If you walk around casually, you will get lost. What if
Xuebao gets lost? If he gets lost, he won't be able to see his parents."
She also said, "There are bad people outside who can steal children. When they see
beautiful and cute children, they take them away. Bad people don't give them food, drink,
or wear pretty little skirts when they catch children. Then they put the children in burlap
bags and sell them to poor mountain valleys. They give them a nest in a day."
She continued, "Xuebao's father goes out to work, and even if he can't come back
immediately, he's fast. If Xuebao secretly goes out on his own, then what if his parents can't
find you? Your mother must be very sad, maybe she will cry. Does Xuebao want to be a bad
child that makes her cry?"
Xuebao's little hands were intertwined, becoming entangled.
Kong Tiantian flashed his eyes wildly at the little companions around him. Xiong Bao
immediately stepped forward, punched and gestured, saying, "Xuebao, you see, I can fight
so well that I dare not leave home alone because we are children. It is quite unsafe for
children to go out on their own."
Yuanbao nodded and said, "I dare not be so smart."
Jiang Han said, "Actually, there's nothing I dare to do, but I won't leave home alone. If my
mother knew, she would be sad. How could a child run around without telling her? Besides,
if my dad is not at home, I have to be at home even more because I have to protect my
mom."
When Jiang Han said this, Xuebao was immediately stunned, and the little person didn't
hesitate anymore. He nodded lightly and said, "Yes, if I go find my dad, there will only be
my mom and grandma at home. They will be afraid."
"Isn't Xuebao afraid?"
Xuebao smiled shyly, pursed a small pear vortex from her mouth, and said in a milky voice,
"Xuebao is also afraid."
Yes, both Xuebao and his mother and grandmother were afraid. Thinking of this, Xuebao
looked up and straightened his chest, "Then I won't leave! I want to protect my mother at
home."
"Yes, yes."
Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Kong Tiantian grabbed Xuebao's small paws and said, "One person counts the short, two
people count the long. If there is anything in the future, you can discuss with all of us. We
are the little buddies of the Little Sunflower Class, and they are the most intimate of our
own people. Right?"
Xuebao nodded happily and said, "Yes."
Her buddies are the best.
Everyone has also relaxed a lot. It's good to listen to advice. With so many of them, can't
you still keep an eye on a little cub?
Xuebao finally put down his backpack and stopped carrying it. At first glance, there was a
small kettle hidden in the little one's backpack.
Kong Tiantian: "..."
I really want to run away from home.
She looked at the pink little kettle and knowingly asked, "Xuebao, why did you carry the
kettle?"
Xuebao: "I originally wanted to go find my dad."
"Didn't you say 'Zhou Tian'?" Kong Tiantian accused.
Xuebao Rouruan Nuo said, "Tomorrow is off, let's leave tonight."
She had a reason, she said, "My dad took the evening train last time, so the train to find him
must have been in the evening."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Others: "..."
Dare, this is still a shrewd little Douding who can leave at will.
Xiao Douding continued to flip and pulled out a long sleeved piece. Kong Tiantian said,
"Hehe, hehe, hehe, do you know how to get a long sleeved piece?"
Xiao Xuebao's eyes were watery and curved like a small moon: "Of course I know, it will be
cold at night."
Nausea, this child is amazing.
Fortunately, they knew in advance, otherwise this child could have run aimlessly.
Sure enough, the more clever the child is, the more optimistic they should be, otherwise
they may cause some big trouble. Kong Tiantian held Xuebao's little hand and said, "We're
the best. You can tell me anything in the future. I'll tell you a secret as well."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Kong Tiantian said, "Let me tell you, my parents have decided to move out..."
Xue Bao scratched his head and said, "Didn't we have to move out long ago?"
Kong Tiantian said, "It used to be just talk, but now all the houses have been found."
Xuebao: "Wow, won't there be only three people in your family from now on?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Yes, my family will be much more relaxed in the future. Come and play
at my house!"
Xuebao: "Okay."
Kong Tiantian secretly looked at Xuebao's expression and found that the little girl had been
persuaded. She obediently breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. This little child is really
easy to coax. She has also raised children before, but she is not as good as Xuebao.
The little girl flipped out her pencil case and looked at it, lost in thought.
Kong Tiantian: "What's wrong?"
Xuebao pursed his lips and said, "My pencil case is not a flower fairy."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Su Meng immediately said on the side, "Xuebao has been liking Flower Fairy lately."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Hmm, I love Flower Fairy the most. I want to be a
Flower Fairy when I grow up."
"Don't you want to become a pilot when you grow up? Shuke Shuke, pilot Shuke."
Xuebao's big eyes are watery, and his black grape eyes are so sincere: "I have changed, I
want to be a flower fairy."
"Oh..."
Children, they are so fickle.
Xue Bao blinked his eyes and said, "The flower fairy looks good."
Su Meng's eyes flickered and she said, "Xuebao..."
With a long tone, Xuebao looked up and said, "Hmm?"
Su Meng smiled and said, "Let's go out and play together tomorrow. I have a gift for you."
Xuebao was surprised and said, "Ah?"
She immediately became interested and asked softly, "What is it?"
Su Meng shouted loudly, "Confidentiality!"
Xuebao: "Huh?"
She looked at Su Meng's refusal to speak and coquettishly shook her friend's arm, saying,
"Speak up, speak up, tell Xuebao, okay?"
Su Meng: "I'll go to your house tomorrow!"
Xuebao blinked and Su Meng smiled, "That's settled."
After a moment's pause, she looked at the other kids and said, "Girls, come and show me
Master Su's craftsmanship."
Despite Su Meng's parents getting divorced, it seems that it has not affected Su Meng's
emotions at all.
She said, "It's time for you to take a look at the real technology."
Jiang Runing raised her eyebrows and said, "Then I should take a look."
Cui Yu nodded.
Su Meng: "That's enough."
Xuebao looked at Su Meng, holding onto his clothes with his little hands, wanting to know
in advance, but Mengbao refused to speak. Xuebao was so anxious. Her fleshy hands were
anxiously stirred together.
Su Meng smiled and approached Xuebao, saying, "It's just one day. Can Xuebao wait, right?"
Xuebao looked at Su Meng and finally nodded heavily.
Su Meng smiled and said, "Actually, that was a birthday gift I prepared for you in advance."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
She was shocked, and the little girl broke her finger and said, "My birthday... my birthday is
still a long time away."
Su Meng nodded and said, "Yes, it's still a long time, but it must be given to you in advance."
Xuebao didn't quite understand. He looked at his friend eagerly, but he just didn't say
anything.
Xuebao said forcefully, "I will know tomorrow!"
Su Meng burst out laughing at her convincing little appearance. Xuebao's eyes suddenly
widened and he said, "Are you laughing at me?"
Su Meng: "No, no, no."
"Xuebao, Xuebao... Xuebao." The dark little boy ran in from outside. This was Little Wang,
who had zero presence in his class. The little boy panted and reported, "Your dad is here."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao let out a growl and rushed out, as fast as a little fat rabbit.
Xiaofei Tu Xuebao rushed into the yard and saw her father talking to Teacher Lin. Xuebao
shouted, "Dad!" She quickly ran over with her short legs and hugged her father's leg. She
lifted her head and said cruelly, "Dad, you're finally back."
As she spoke, the little girl's eyes turned red, and she pouted pitifully, complaining, "Daddy
hasn't come back for a long time. Xuebao misses Daddy."
Rong Jiadong quickly picked up his daughter and said, "Dad always misses my eldest
daughter too."
He gently shook his daughter and said, "Xuebao has lost weight."
Xuebao quickly said, "I lost weight because I wanted my dad. I can't eat or sleep."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Which time did you not finish your nutritious lunch every day?
Not only can I finish it all, but I can also eat a big apple after waking up from a nap.
This little guy!
However, when the father believed it.
Rong Jiadong frowned with heartache and said, "It's all my fault, Dad. He said he would
come back early but then went to do other things and didn't come to see us, Xuebao. It's my
fault. To punish Dad, would Dad buy Xuebao's favorite flower fairy?"
Xuebao: "Hey?"
She pointed at her finger and asked eagerly, "What is it from the flower fairy? Is it a magic
wand?"
Just now, I was thinking about my dad, but now it's not as important as the flower fairy.
Rong Jiadong: "... you little heartless person."
Xuebao defended, "No, I'm not. I love my dad the most. I miss my dad the most when he's
not at home, but when he's back, I can love the flower fairy."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It seems to make some sense. We are so well behaved. Dad
bought you a backpack, and he bought you a flower fairy's backpack and a new flower fairy
pencil case."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She excitedly waved her little hand and said, "Really? Really? Really?"
She whispered, "But my backpack and pencil case are still quite new. Will Mom agree?"
The backpack and pencil case were both bought by her when she went to kindergarten, and
she used them... Xuebao calculated with her fingers, about four or five months?
Mom said that it will take at least a year for her backpack and stationery to be replaced. So
Xuebao was so worried that his mother wouldn't agree. His little eyebrows flew up and his
expression was particularly vivid. Rong Jiadong pinched his daughter's little face and said,
"Dad has bought it all, and if your mother doesn't agree, it won't work."
Xuebao immediately swayed happily as she exclaimed, "So, where is the backpack?"
Her big eyes rolled and she wished she could just put on her new backpack now.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "At home, can I take my baby home to see a new backpack?"
Xuebao pursed her lips and smiled, but the little girl shook her head and said, "I still have to
go to school. I am a good child who studies seriously."
She looked at Teacher Xiaolin and said, "I will attend class obediently and come home after
school to watch."
She is a good child who can be praised.
Sure enough, Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Xuebao is really good."
Xuebao proudly stood up and Rong Jiadong smiled, saying, "Dad originally wanted to take a
day off for Xuebao, but since Xuebao is going to class, Dad won't delay his studies. How
about Dad pick you up after school that night?"
Xuebao pursed her lips, her heart pounding with a small drum. Wuwu, she wanted to go
back home with her father.
The little girl looked at her father and then at Teacher Lin.
Rong Jiadong shook the little girl and said, "What's wrong? It's not good for Dad to come
and pick you up, isn't it? Then let Grandpa come and pick you up."
Xue Bao said to his finger: I don't want to be picked up, I want to go home now.
But... the little girl pouted and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Be good, I'll make something delicious for you that night."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay."
The little girl is a bit disappointed. If only she didn't brag.
Adults don't know what she's thinking. This little girl is all on her face, but Rong Jiadong
pretended not to see her and said with a smile, "Goodbye to Xuebao."
Xuebao: "Oh, goodbye, dad."
With a drooping head and a lifeless braid.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and led the little girl towards the classroom, saying, "Let's go back to the
classroom with the teacher. How are you practicing at the performance of Xuebao and the
Forest Zoo?"
Xuebao immediately looked up and said, "I can do it. Xiaoru taught me how to count ducks,
and I have practiced well."
She patted herself with her little feet and said, "There's a group of ducks passing
downstream of the bridge in front of the door. Come on, come on, come on, count them,
two, four, six, seven, eight..." ①
Xuebao looked up at her little face and said, "Look, I can sing... Gaga, Gaga..."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Xuebao sings so cute."
Xuebao, who was praised, blushed and said, "I am just so amazing."
After thinking for a moment, she imitated an adult and said, "Xuebao has talent."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and nodded, "Hmm, Xuebao is right."
The little girl quickly forgot her melancholy of not being able to go home immediately and
became happy. She asked, "Teacher Lin, will there be many, many people watching our
performance?"
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
When it came to this matter, she felt a headache. Although Jiang Han repeatedly said he
could handle it, Lin Xiuwan always felt that it was not that simple. However, as a teacher,
she couldn't tolerate it in front of children. She comforted Xiao Xuebao and said, "Hmm,
there will be many people watching."
She must try her best to fight for it. If it really doesn't work, she will go find her father.
Just thinking of that person made her feel a bit uncomfortable.
However, the person who did it all over again quickly adjusted her mind and didn't let the
brief discomfort affect her state. She whispered, "Our teacher will definitely fight for you in
this performance."
Xuebao smiled happily and said, "That's really nice."
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm."
Dad has returned, and Xuebao finally calmed down and attended class obediently.
After Rong Jiadong came to see his daughter for the first time, he didn't go home to rest or
return to work. Instead, he directly led a few people in the convoy, as well as his father and
Xiong Er, and a large group of old men to the bathhouse.
They have been tired of traveling this summer, so it goes without saying that everyone is
going to spoil.
In the early morning, it was also a day for work, and there weren't many people in the
bathhouse. A group of old men, like renting a private room, rushed quickly and then
entered the pool, feeling much more comfortable all over.
He looked at his father, who was also soaked in water, and said, "Are you tired? I'll let you
take the train back by yourself. You're not doing it, you insist on squeezing with us."
Grandpa Rong didn't even look at him. He buried himself in the water and snorted, saying,
"You're coming back and still carrying goods. Can I rest assured?"
"What's so reassuring about that?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Your son is not a fool either."
Grandpa Rong was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he looked up and covered his face
with a towel. The steaming towel made him feel even more comfortable, and he let out a
comfortable sigh.
"Uncle, can I help you wipe your back?" Xiong Er walked over with a head of shampoo
bubbles, hehe hehe.
Grandpa Rong said, "No need, you can wash your own."
Xiong Er let out a growl again and went back to flush under the nozzle. In no time, the other
few people also got into the water. Their large truck must have two drivers, along with
Grandpa Rong and Xiong Er from the Rong family. There were exactly seven people in the
car, and the space was so big. They were all crowded, and they originally wanted Grandpa
Rong to take the train back by himself. But because Rong Jiadong didn't have an empty car
when he came back, he even went to buy a batch of mountain goods. As a father, he didn't
feel at ease and just followed the car back.
The days on this road were not easy, and it wasn't until he returned that he felt relieved.
"Jiadong, how can you sell this mountain product?"
Old Wang approached Rong Jiadong and asked, he is not young anymore. He usually
doesn't go out of town now, but he has an old relationship with Grandpa Rong, so it is
natural that he is not shirking his duty this time. But not to mention, Rong Jiadong's mind is
really spinning fast. There is no empty car on the return journey, and a batch of black
province mountain goods have been returned.
Rong Jiadong said, "I will directly contact the second dealer wholesale."
"Hey, if you wholesale to those second tier dealers, you won't earn much money."
Rong Jiadong nodded: I know, but if I don't handle it quickly, who would have the money to
pay for the food factory? My passbook is still stuck in the food factory, so I have to redeem
it. Although the price of this item is not high, fortunately we have a large quantity. Besides, I
even sold a batch in the coal city. So it seems that I still make money. To be honest, I am
willing to take on this matter with the food factory this time. Firstly, it is to solve the
problem for my second sister, and secondly, it is also because I am thinking that the
shipping company will If you want to rent a car, you can also make a profit by picking up
goods when you come back. My idea is to go back to the city and pick up the goods. But
when it comes to how much I earn, I really don't have a bottom line. I'm not greedy either,
that's about it
Lao Wang nodded and said, "You're doing the right thing, it's definitely a profit."
Rong Jiadong was very "honest" and said, "I don't make any money at all. What am I doing
back and forth? Look at how exhausted my family has been this time. I'm not such a selfless
person no matter what."
Everyone laughed out loud.
"That's quite true."
"Jiadong, you kid has a good idea."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, brothers. I won't let you work in vain."
Lao Wang laughed heartily and said, "What are you talking about? You also have to pay the
factory for renting a car. We take the factory's salary, and sports cars are also normal."
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "That's different. You don't need to help move up
and down on a regular basis. You can help me a lot with my mountain goods."
He stretched lazily and said, "No, I won't wash it anymore. I'll hurry and handle this matter
before going to the food factory. Otherwise, I won't be able to get there soon. The food
factory is so worried, don't think I've run away. You guys wash it, don't worry, let's have
lunch together. I've booked a table at the Weimin Restaurant, Dad..."
Grandpa Rong waved his hand and said, "Go ahead and help yourself. I'll take care of
everyone here."
"Hello, Uncle Rong, who are we with?"
Everyone laughed, and Rong Jiadong stood up and glanced at his father. The father and son
exchanged a glance, and Rong Jiadong went out first.
Don't be fooled by how much money he makes, but Rong Jiadong is not the kind of person
who focuses on big things and neglects small ones. No, when he returned, he didn't hesitate
to buy three carts of mountain goods. There were walnuts and hazelnuts, as well as dried
wild chickens and rabbits. There were more forests and mountain goods in the Black
Province than in their area. This thing is like this, as long as there is more, the price will
come down.
Of course, at this time, as an indigenous person in the 1990s, I didn't know that many years
later, wild game was not edible. It's still possible at this time, and it's loved by everyone. It's
a rare item. So this time, Rong Jiadong directly contacted the lady who bought mountain
goods last time, and she led them to the countryside to collect a lot of things. Of course,
Rong Jiadong didn't let others work in vain. This matter is all about you coming and going.
They didn't come back until Saturday this time, but they really didn't have any free time.
Rong Jiadong is not afraid that everyone will know about his selling of mountain goods, he
just wants people to know about it. It makes everyone think that he is doing it for this.
Nowadays, there is no one who does good deeds without leaving a name. He helped the
food factory with the peach pastry, and no one would think he was really enthusiastic and
willing to help.
Instead of letting the food factory worry, it's better to make things clear.
He is now trying to convince everyone that he is for the return empty cargo transportation.
It sounds a lot better to say this, after all, he rented a car and can't come back empty, right?
Even for a factory as large as a machinery factory, delivery still requires distribution.
Moreover, his purchases are visible to everyone. Although they may not know the specific
price and details, everyone has come into contact with wholesalers in the Four Hearts
market and knows that those people will inevitably lower prices. I don't think he can make
much anymore.
But everyone comes this way. They basically don't put their goods in their own hands, they
just release them if they earn less. Almost everyone does this. Rong Jiadong did the same, as
expected by everyone.
Rong Jiadong transported a total of three carts of mountain goods this time, and when
passing through the coal city, a large number of them poured out. The places where local
tycoons gather are also driving those shopkeepers to take action aggressively. Those wild
animals such as chickens, rabbits, and silly robes are mostly taken care of by restaurants in
the coal city. Rong Jiadong also did not leave it for his own family. His elderly and young
have poor teeth and are not suitable for eating wild game. However, they don't want many
things like walnuts and hazelnuts, but if they throw out expensive items, the rest will be
mountain goods.
About two and a half cars, which is quite a bit, but Shenyang is the provincial capital. These
goods are still edible.
Rong Jiadong quickly went to the Four Hearts Market to find wholesalers. Their fleet often
picked up goods from other places, and they could talk to wholesalers. His price is similar
to the price charged by these second tier dealers when they go to the countryside, so
everyone is naturally willing to take it. Going to the countryside also incurs transportation
costs.
This is door-to-door delivery.
They saved a lot of things and also saved money.
Those who do business know this.
Everyone quickly reached an agreement, two and a half trucks of goods, with a few
wholesalers sharing the same amount, effortlessly. Those who do business have reserved
cash in their hands, and Rong Jiadong quickly received the money after selling it.
In fact, at the beginning, Rong Jiadong was thinking about whether to ask them about the
machinery factory and other factories, but this idea just flashed by and disappeared almost
without stopping. His family is not the kind of relationship that cannot be ignored. It is not
easy for him to reach out to various factories for door-to-door sales. The logistics leaders of
various state-owned enterprises are also difficult to match.
I don't earn as much as snacks now, but it's particularly worry free.
Moreover, a large amount accumulates more money.
Rong Jiadong finally managed to clean up, and then ran all over in sweat.
Rong Jiadong took the money to go to the food factory, and there was a sigh of relief on the
other end. Although Rong Jiadong had invested 70000 yuan here, there was no risk in the
factory. After all, the passbook is still their name, and the food factory was a bit worried
about the instability of Rong Jiadong's side before. Now that he has handled it well, it has
really become much easier.
Rong Jiadong successfully paid and retrieved his own deposit certificate. The director of the
food factory glanced at Rong Jiadong's deposit certificate and thought to himself that this
kid is really rich. He could get out a deposit certificate of 70000 yuan from the beginning.
But on second thought, he's the only son in his family, who won't give it to him?
Besides being a driver who travels out of town, everyone understands.
He didn't expect that this was Rong Jiadong's own money.
The factory director's surname is Gu, and he smiled and said, "Actually, you don't need to
come over in such a hurry. I can trust your character."
Rong Jiadong didn't say a word and even smiled a little. He said, "That's not enough. You've
seen the world before and think it's not a big problem. I'm under a lot of psychological
pressure. I always feel uneasy when I owe someone money. Once I figure it out, I feel
relieved."
Gu Chang smiled and stepped forward to pat Rong Jiadong's shoulder, saying, "Your kid is
already doing well."
He tentatively asked, "Did you all go smoothly this time? Your friend is quite impressive
and can handle such a large quantity of goods all at once."
Rong Jiadong said, "Actually, it's just a coincidence. If we change the time, it really won't
work."
As for why changing the time really doesn't work, Rong Jiadong didn't say either.
Instead, he pointed to the bag he had brought in and said, "Director Gu, I brought some
walnuts when I came back. Here's a bag for you to try too."
Director Gu said, "What are you doing? Why don't you give me something? Take it away
and give it back to the children at home to eat."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "No, I have it at home. Can I keep it for my family? Besides,
it's not expensive. I've been here for a whole generation, but I can still have it empty
handed. I heard your child is starting high school and tired of studying, so we need to
supplement their brain."
Director Gu said, "You know that, you have a heart."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My second sister said it."
Director Gu smiled knowingly and said, "Thank you then."
Rong Jiadong: "You're welcome."
Both sides exchanged a few more pleasantries. Director Gu really wanted to know who
Rong Jiadong was selling to, but Rong Jiadong was so slippery that he didn't even mention
it. After both sides had calculated the accounts, Rong Jiadong hummed a tune and left.
Passing by the yard, Rong Jiadong happened to come across the food factory finishing work
at noon. From a distance, he saw that noisy and loud woman was his second sister. He
called out, "Second Sister!"
Upon hearing her younger brother's voice, Rong Jiahui became excited and said, "Jiadong,
when did you come back?"
Since her younger brother helped handle the peach pastry in the factory and solved the
problem for everyone, Rong Jiahui's face in the factory has increased. If it weren't for her,
everyone would still be trying to sell 200 pounds of peach pastry on their own.
She said happily, "Did you come back with our dad?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "I'll go home for dinner tonight."
He confessed and didn't stay long before rushing to the Weimin Restaurant. On the
contrary, the people in the food factory all lamented why they didn't know how to hurry
back then. Rong Jiahui, this younger brother, has something to do! There are many female
comrades in the food factory, and there are really many people who feel frustrated.
But I forgot again, are they willing, is Rong Jiadong willing?
Rong Jiadong solved the problem all morning. When he arrived at the restaurant, his father
had already ordered everything. Lin Shan always had no presence and didn't speak, but
with Xiong Er around, the scene was very lively.
Xiong Er: "Brother Jiadong, come quickly, we'll be waiting for you."
Rong Jiadong said, "I went to Sixin Market to sell the mountain goods."
Xiong Er: "Sleeping trough, you're actually fast."
Rong Jiadong gave Xiong Er a quiet glance and said, "I'm not happy. You give the food
factory money."
"Hehe, Brother Jiadong, treat me like I fart."
Grandpa Rong ordered hard dishes, and Xiong Er couldn't help it anymore. These days, they
have been eating poorly. They are really tired and eating poorly. When they see good
things, they can't help it. Rong Jiadong said, "Hurry up and move your chopsticks. What are
you waiting for?"
"Right, right."
Everyone quickly filled up, and they didn't even plan to go back to work today. Xiong Er
was going to pour wine for Rong Jiadong, and Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "I can't
do it. Let my dad drink with you guys. I have to go to the fleet to settle accounts this
afternoon. If I'm all drunk, guess the captain can eat me."
Everyone laughed heartily.
The captain is good at everything, but he is very strict in this area. Drinking alcohol is
strictly prohibited at work.
In fact, they also know that this is for their own good, after all, they are all drivers, but as
for men, it's so good that they can't help it!
"Then don't drink, let's do it ourselves. It's just right. With fewer people, we can still have a
little more."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It seems like I won't let you drink."
He took out the red envelope and said, "While you haven't had much to drink yet, I'll give it
to you first. Thank you all, big brothers."
Lin Shan frowned and said, "Rong Jiadong, what are you doing?"
Rong Jiadong: Don't worry, listen to me. I know even your sports cars are arranged by the
team. But I didn't mention it just now in the bathhouse. You helped me move up and down,
so I'm sorry to let you work for nothing. Which of you is not older than me? Besides, we are
all in the team, and everyone knows that we can still carry some goods when we deliver
things. This time helping me transport goods is purely for work. Although I am younger
than you, I am not I don't know how much. I won't say I'll make up for your shortcomings,
that would be too far fetched, but thank you for always wanting it
He patted Grandpa Rong's shoulder and said, "My old man often tells me how much we
need to know to be a good person. That's to thank everyone. If you don't want to, I'll cry."
He pointed to the door and said, "I opened the door and squatted at the door crying, saying
you bullied me."
Lin Shan's mouth twitched and said, "..."
Others: "..."
Hey, this is something you can do. You're not afraid of losing face.
Rong Jiadong said, "Quickly, take it all."
Lin Shan looked at Old Wang, who was the oldest, and Old Wang looked at Grandpa Rong.
Grandpa Rong's eyes widened and he said, "What's wrong? Do you want us two to squat at
the door and cry?"
Everyone laughed and Lao Wang said, "Okay, I'll take it."
Everyone accepted it, and Xiong Er took the red envelope and said, "I have it too."
Rong Jiadong felt gloomy and said, "Go home and pay some for your daughter-in-law. Be a
person."
Xiong Er: "... Heaven and earth have a conscience, I am a great person."
Rong Jiadong said, "Haha."
Everyone did not open the red envelope, but no matter how much it was, it represented the
heart of Rong Jiadong, which everyone valued.
But after the stall was scattered, everyone couldn't hold back anymore. Xiong Er saw
Grandpa Rong home, while Rong Jiadong went to the convoy. As for the other four people,
they each went home. Lin Shan drank a lot, but he was quite sober, and it was Old Wang
who drank a bit too much. He directly opened the red envelope and said, "I don't know how
much this kid has packed... lying down."
Rong Jiadong actually bought two Great Unity tickets.
He was surprised and smiled, saying, "This kid is good, he's not stingy."
One of the other two also had the surname Wang. Compared to Old Wang, this one was
called Xiao Wang. He immediately opened the red envelope, which was also two hundred
yuan. That is to say, Rong Jiadong alone packed 200 yuan. How did you say that? They went
out and brought some small things for about that much money.
It seems that Rong Jiadong only paid 200 yuan after accurately calculating this.
Lin Shan casually stuffed the red envelope and said, "I went home to sleep."
"I'll go home too..."
Everyone quickly dispersed.
At this moment, Xiong Er also opened the red envelope. Although he gave it to Grandpa
Rong, he didn't treat Grandpa Rong as an outsider. As soon as he opened it, his hands shook
excitedly and he said, "My mom, is Brother Jiadong crazy? Give me 500 yuan?"
To be honest, he has never had so much money in his hands at such an old age.
How could this not be exciting?
Grandpa Rong: "You're a bit successful."
Xiong Er trembled and said, "There are too many, I dare not take them."
Grandpa Rong glared at him and said, "Why don't you dare to take it? From receiving the
goods to transportation, and then moving them into the mountains, which one didn't you
rush at the forefront? You can afford this money. If Rong Jiadong gives you less, I will
hammer him."
Xiong Er was moved by these words. He whimpered and hugged Grandpa Rong's arm,
saying, "Uncle Rong, you are so kind to me. You are my biological father."
Grandpa Rong: "... you don't need to do that."
Coincidentally, when Xiong Er's father came out and heard him, he remained speechless for
a moment and said, "..."
Quickly, he took off his shoes and chased after him, saying, "I killed you stinky kid, but
you're admitting your father outside..."
"Ah... help me..."
Grandpa Rong squatted on the edge of the building and commented, "I'm getting stronger
and stronger in my old age..."
Although he drank a little too much, his mood was also good. When Rong Jiadong
restocked, he was in a chaotic state, without a strong memory that would never forget. He
had no idea how much he would cost or how much he would earn, and Grandpa Rong was
also dizzy and couldn't figure it out.
But he doesn't know whether to return or not, he knows his son.
This kid is someone who doesn't get up early without any profit. If it weren't for his good
income, he wouldn't have been making such a fuss. Judging from his current condition, it
should be quite impressive. When a son earns money, the father is always happy.
Grandpa Rong sat on the roadside and sang, "Don't pick the wildflowers on the roadside..."
The father and son of the Xiong family stopped chasing each other and were stunned.
Grandpa Rong, I drank too much.
 Chapter 41 - The Cub's House Is Very Lively

Rong Jiadong didn't leave for long this time.

But for Xiaoxuebao, it has been a long time.
She didn't do handicrafts at school or practice singing after school today. The little girl
came to pick up her father and bounced back home.
In the evening, the air pressure was a bit low, and the weather was gloomy as if it was
going to rain. The dragonfly flew very low, and a dragonfly flew to the tip of Xuebao's nose.
Xuebao reached out and grabbed it, but couldn't catch it. The little girl snorted, let go of her
father, and ran after the little dragonfly.
"Little dragonfly, wait for me."
After running for a while, the little girl turned to look at her father and saw him smiling at
her. Xiaoxuebao immediately reported, "The little dragonfly bullied me, I can't catch it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Xuebao is not in a hurry. When we get home, let's use a net to catch it
and bring it to the whole family, okay?"
Xuebao rubbed his fingers and said, "That's not necessary either."
Rong Jiadong said seriously, "Why not? If it dares to bully us, Xiaoxuebao, it's not allowed."
Xuebao ran back to his father's side and coquettishly hugged his leg, saying, "I'm a big kid,
don't mind."
Rong Jiadong looked at her short and cute appearance and picked her up. Xuebao lay on her
father's shoulder and said happily, "I've grown taller."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, Xuebao is tall."
"Ice cream, red bean ice cream~selling ice cream?" A shout rang out, and Xuebao's little
ears suddenly became erect. She immediately shook excitedly and said, "Dad, selling ice
cream."
Rong Jiadong suppressed a smile and said, "Hmm, selling ice cream, what's wrong?"
Xuebao looked at her father eagerly. Seeing that he was not getting along, the little girl
shook her father and said, "I want to eat ice cream."
Rong Jiadong pretended to think, "Do you want to eat ice cream? Does your mother agree?"
Xuebao's little head suddenly drooped down, like an unsatisfied little rabbit, but soon the
little one looked up again and said, "Mom must agree because Xuebao is very well
behaved."
She showed the sweetest smile and said, "If I'm good, Mom will agree, and Dad will also
agree, okay?"
The little girl swallowed greedily and said, "Xuebao only eats one."
Rong Jiadong couldn't help but laugh and cry, saying, "Just eat one? Is it difficult for you
little greedy cat to want to eat two more? Don't even think about it."
He said, "Don't have a small belly anymore."
Xuebao flattened his mouth and said, "Then, eat one and Dad will buy it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, for the cuteness of Xuebao, Dad will buy it for you."
He carried the child to the small stall and said, "Uncle, give me eight ice creams."
Xuebao exclaimed, "Eight!"
She is excited.
The bad dad broke Xuebao's little plan and said, "Your second aunt is coming, so it happens
to be one by one."
Xuebao: "Oh."
The little girl was a bit disappointed, but she was still very happy to think that she could eat
ice cream.
Watching his father give him money, Xuebao took the initiative to ask for a bag. Rong
Jiadong said, "Okay."
He added, "If you can't lift it, tell dad, okay?"
Xuebao: "I know now."
The little girl said confidently, "I can!"
Children who boast are born every year. This year seems to be particularly abundant.
After a while, Xiaoxuebao snorted and said, "Dad, I can't touch it~"
Xiao Naiyin, act coquettishly.
The father immediately said in a daze, "Dad, come."
As soon as the father and daughter walked into the building, they smelled the aroma of stir
frying coming from inside. Xuebao sniffed and said enviously, "I ate meat while sleeping."
Rong Jiadong said, "It must be our family."
Xuebao didn't believe it, she had reason to say, "Mom finishes work later than I finish
school. If I buy groceries, I haven't arrived home yet..."
The little girl clenched her fingers and calculated clearly, "Grandpa can't cook, Grandma is
in the Yangko team, and she came back later than Mom."
She sighed heavily and said, "Why is everyone in our family so busy?"
Rong Jiadong looked at his own little one and suddenly felt that he truly deserved to be his
daughter. His mind was really bright. Although it was a small matter, it could also be seen
that the little one was always attentive.
He smiled and said, "Xuebao is very right, but your second aunt's family will come today."
Xuebao let out a sigh and asked, "Does Auntie not work?"
Adults have to work because they have to earn money to support their children.
Rong Jiadong said, "Your second aunt works, isn't there still your second uncle's husband?"
Now the food factory is still working hard. Although Rong Jiadong has processed the old
peach pastries, they still need to send new goods to customers. It is already difficult for
them to be allowed to deliver a few days later. We definitely need to be sensible and handle
it early here.
Rong Jiadong just processed old peach pastries for the factory. If his sister takes a leave, the
factory won't be so disrespectful. However, Rong Jiahui doesn't think it's necessary. She
just needs to finish work normally. Anyway, there's also her man.
Her man Tang Daqiang finished work two hours earlier than her.
The machinery factory is a large factory, and in order to facilitate management and
distribution, a tiered commuting system is adopted. For example, this week, Tang Daqiang
and his workshop worked two hours in the morning compared to other workshops, and
they also finished work two hours earlier.
Rong Jiadong opened the door with the key and said, "Come on, let's see if your second
uncle is cooking at home..."
Xuebao clasped his hands together and said, "I hope so."
She sniffed and said, "It smells so good."
Rong Jiadong opened the door and heard a voice coming from the kitchen: "Jiadong is
back."
Xuebao: "Oh, it's indeed the fragrance of my family."
She clapped happily, wishing she could take off in place and said, "It's really my home,
that's great!"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What delicious food did you make, brother-in-law?"
Tang Daqiang said, "Tonight is quite sumptuous. We have pork ribs, stir fried meat, and fish
and shrimp..."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "That's really good."
He asked, "Where's Xiaoyu?"
Tang Daqiang said, "I asked him to buy drinks. This kid is probably watching the
excitement at the small shop again. He hasn't come back in the past half day..."
Xiaoyu is still on summer vacation now, there's nothing to do, just play. Going out every day
to invite cats and tease dogs is very impolite.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let him play. Let's go, Xuebao. Let's change clothes and wash hands.
There's no one at home, you can secretly taste your second uncle's craft first."
Xuebao immediately laughed and nodded happily, "Let's eat first."
The little one quickly followed her father to change clothes and wash hands. She stepped on
the small stool and said, "Dad, I almost came to see you today."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "What?"
Xuebao said, "I just want to go find you because my dad didn't make an agreement with me
and won't go home for a long time. I just want to go find you."
Rong Jiadong squatted down and stared at the little girl, saying, "Xuebao can't do this in the
future."
Xuebao nodded and said in a milky voice, "I know."
Rong Jiadong stared at his daughter, a bit unsure if she had really listened, but this matter
was still very serious. He couldn't let it go lightly. Although he loved the child, he also knew
that children should be taken care of.
He is serious: It's okay for Xuebao to go out and play, but no matter where you go, you have
to tell your family. You can only go if the adults agree. You can't make decisions on your
own. You're still a child, and there are many bad people outside. Mom and Dad don't trust
Xuebao. What should you do if you run around and get lost, and Mom and Dad can't find
you? You're Mom and Dad's treasure, do you want our lives? Dad knows that Xuebao is a
smart child, you understand, and you're not naughty It's okay, but it's not acceptable to
leave home secretly. If you sneak out without telling your family, Dad will definitely spank
you
Xuebao said softly to his finger, "I know, Dad, don't scold me."
She remembered the words of her friends and said, "Children can't go out on their own,
they need to tell their parents."
Rong Jiadong looked at the little child, he was so serious now, and she didn't cry. She still
looked soft as if she had already heard him. But... as a dad, he always feels that this little girl
is not going well.
He took a deep breath and reflected on himself. Isn't it not fierce enough?
If the kids from the Little Sunflower Class were here, they would all nod in unison.
What kind of ferocity is this.
But as a dad, I feel like this is already very aggressive.
If it's any worse, what should Xuebao do if he cries in fear?
Children should not be frightened.
The contradiction of wanting to make his daughter cry in his heart but not willing to let her
cry. The old father sighed with sorrow, and Xuebao Black Grape stared at his father. Seeing
his unhappy expression, the little girl seemed to understand a little, but not very much. She
put down her little hands that were stirring and picking together, and unconsciously stood
at attention.
Rong Jiadong couldn't say anything more aggressive, but he gently patted the furry head of
the little guy and said, "Dad, no matter how far he goes out, will come back as soon as
possible. If he doesn't come back on time, it's because Dad is making money that it's
delayed, but Dad won't ignore Xuebao."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "I know how to provoke."
Rong Jiadong said, "Do you know that you can't run around in the future?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I also know."
The little girl stretched out two fingers and placed them on the edge of her face, and the
ghost spirit said, "I have four hair."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Who learned this from?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Television, television, I learned from television."
The little girl looked at her father's expression and seemed to have softened. She
immediately hugged his neck and said, "Xuebao will never let his father worry in the
future."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, dad doesn't believe it."
Xue Bao widened his eyes and said, "How could you not believe me? I am a good child."
Rong Jiadong roast: "Good boy still wants to leave home secretly?"
Xuebao pouted and shook his head, "I'm not, I'm doing it for my dad."
"For the sake of no one, children can be mischievous. You fight on trees, attract cats and
dogs, and Dad doesn't even talk about you. You can play whatever you want. But if Dad
finds out about sneaking away from home, he can't forget it."
Xuebao focuses on the key points: "You can fight, be mischievous, attract cats and tease
dogs..."
She was so crispy that the corners of her mouth curled up and said, "I know."
Rong Jiadong: "... dare you remember this?"
Xuebao shook his head and said loudly, "You can't run away from home, I remember!
Dangerous things cannot be done!"
Rong Jiadong said, "That's quite similar."
Seeing his own little one really understand, the old father finally felt a little relieved. He led
Xuebao out and changed his daughter into a big and big dress she was wearing at home. It
wasn't that his family was too particular, but Xiaoxuebao's clothes were dirty all day long.
The kindergarten uniform for the little girl is two sets that need to be changed every day,
otherwise the little girl will go to school dirty.
Although Xuebao was scolded by her father and felt a little disappointed, she wasn't sad
because she knew her father liked her the most. Dad always cares about her.
Xuebao bounced around and brought a red bean ice cream to his father, saying, "Dad, eat
it."
Rong Jiadong: "Be good."
Xuebao took another one and gave it to his second uncle. Tang Daqiang chuckled and, in
front of the little girl, killed both of them.
Xuebao: "..."
The little girl leader was stunned and couldn't believe it.
Tang Daqiang: "Xuebao goes out to play, the kitchen is hot."
Xuebao: "..."
She floated out in her footsteps and said, "Second Uncle, your mouth is so big."
Tang Daqiang said, "Xuebao, please send one to your grandfather. Your grandfather is
sleeping inside the house."
Xuebao widened his eyes again and was shocked again: "Grandpa is back too!"
She ran over with a thud and said, "Grandpa, you're back. Xuebao misses you."
Rong Jiadong: "This little girl."
But soon, he laughed himself out, his father was not as important as him.
Xuebao wanted to run away from home to find his father, but he didn't say he wanted to
run away from home to find his grandfather.
This indicates that his father is the most important.
Rong Jiadong was very happy and in a good mood.
Xuebao rushed into the room and saw his grandfather lying in bed sleeping. He tilted his
head and said, "Grandpa, you're back. Xuebao misses you all."
Grandpa Rong drank a bit too much at noon. If you want to say he was drunk, that's not
true. But everyone thought he was drunk, and Grandpa Rong was speechless. However,
regardless of whether he was drunk or not, the old man took advantage of the strong
alcohol and slept well.
Upon hearing his granddaughter's voice, the old man immediately woke up and said,
"Xuebao is back."
Xuebao Crispy Sheng said, "Yes, it's me!"
She shook the ice cream and said, "Grandpa, wake up after eating the ice cream."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Oh my, you're so good."
Xuebao was praised one after another, and his little face turned red. Grandpa Rong quickly
asked, "Have you seen your gift? Grandpa and your father went to pick it together. Xuebao
must like it."
Xuebao: "Oh, I haven't seen it yet."
The little girl immediately ran out with short legs and said, "Dad, dad, where's my new
backpack?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's in your room."
Xuebao ran over quickly again, and Rong Jiadong warned, "Don't get the ice cream on your
backpack."
Xuebao brakes urgently and eats a lot of ice cream.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
The little girl squatted directly at the door of her room and didn't move. "I'll take a look
after I finish eating," she said
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "You."
He also followed the little girl's own thoughts and turned on the TV again.
"The windmill spins with a creaking sound..."
Xuebao looked up and said, "I'm so busy, so busy, so busy."
She wants to eat ice cream, she wants to see a new backpack and pencil case, she also
wants to see a big windmill. She's just a child, why are she so busy.
Xuebao felt that she understood adults a bit.
Because a child is also very busy.
The little one finished quickly and even went to wash his hands. His sticky hands didn't
deserve to touch the cleanest new backpack. As soon as Xuebao opened the door, she saw
the new backpack placed on her small desk. The sudden new backpack of the Flower Fairy
was extremely beautiful.
Xuebao felt like he had been stabbed in an instant.
No longer, there is no more beautiful backpack than it.
Xuebao shouted and rushed over, grabbing his backpack and spinning in place, "Take a
good look."
Her excited hair was about to bulge, and her heart was filled with a beautiful little
backpack. She jumped happily and said, "Dad, it looks good. This one looks the best, I really
like it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Don't you take a look at the pencil case?"
Xuebao: "We need to see!"
The pencil case is placed in the backpack. The light yellow pencil case is made of plastic
material, and the lid is a little soft. With a gentle press, you can feel a faint elasticity. The
pattern on it is a beautiful flower fairy. Xuebao held her face and took a deep breath, saying,
"Why is it so beautiful?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you like it?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I like it!"
The little girl looked at her original backpack again, and with a kick, the old backpack was
pushed aside.
Rong Jiadong said, "... Hey, you're still a little guy who likes new things and dislikes old
things."
Xuebao smiled big and said, "Yes, that's how I am."
I'm not at all embarrassed.
She said, "There's no way, I just love this new backpack so much."
I also like the new pencil case
Rong Jiadong looked at her excited little appearance and laughed fiercely. He said, "Xuebao,
the Flower Fairy is about to act. Do you want to watch it?"
The little girl immediately put the pencil case in her backpack, carried it on her back, and
came out of the room with a crisp expression, "Look."
She climbed onto the sofa with her backpack on her back, sat cross legged and watched TV.
The adults at home were so amused that only children could do this. Xiaoxuebao is
addicted to the new backpack and the flower fairy.
The other members of the family also came back one after another. Xiaoyu came back early
and saw that the ice cream was about to melt, so he directly took down three of them.
He's not greedy, he's solving problems. Seeing that there's not much left, the child silently
extended his claws again, but his uncle saw him and snatched it away.
Rong Jiadong said, "How dare you eat three of them? If you don't want to eat them, right?
What if you catch a cold and have diarrhea?"
Xiaoyu, hehe, ran to the sofa to watch cartoons with his cousin.
The other adults also returned, and Rong Jiahui pulled her younger brother and asked in
detail, "Did everything go smoothly this time?"
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "My dad and I have both come back, so why
bother asking?"
His gaze is very obvious, isn't that an additional question?
Rong Jiahui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I've been really tormented these past few
days."
Soon after, Rong Jiahui excitedly said, "Do you know? The person who caused this loss in
our factory has been found!"
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and said, "Can we find all of this?"
Immediately curious, he asked, "Who is this? What will be done in the factory? Will he be
fired?"
Although this person made a major mistake, he made money, so Rong Jiadong is quite
curious about this matter. Upon hearing Rong Jiahui's words, Grandpa Rong and Tang
Daqiang also gathered around, extremely curious.
Rong Jiadong: "This little girl."
But soon, he laughed himself out, his father was not as important as him.
Xuebao wanted to run away from home to find his father, but he didn't say he wanted to
run away from home to find his grandfather.
This indicates that his father is the most important.
Rong Jiadong was very happy and in a good mood.
Xuebao rushed into the room and saw his grandfather lying in bed sleeping. He tilted his
head and said, "Grandpa, you're back. Xuebao misses you all."
Grandpa Rong drank a bit too much at noon. If you want to say he was drunk, that's not
true. But everyone thought he was drunk, and Grandpa Rong was speechless. However,
regardless of whether he was drunk or not, the old man took advantage of the strong
alcohol and slept well.
Upon hearing his granddaughter's voice, the old man immediately woke up and said,
"Xuebao is back."
Xuebao Crispy Sheng said, "Yes, it's me!"
She shook the ice cream and said, "Grandpa, wake up after eating the ice cream."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Oh my, you're so good."
Xuebao was praised one after another, and his little face turned red. Grandpa Rong quickly
asked, "Have you seen your gift? Grandpa and your father went to pick it together. Xuebao
must like it."
Xuebao: "Oh, I haven't seen it yet."
The little girl immediately ran out with short legs and said, "Dad, dad, where's my new
backpack?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's in your room."
Xuebao ran over quickly again, and Rong Jiadong warned, "Don't get the ice cream on your
backpack."
Xuebao brakes urgently and eats a lot of ice cream.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
The little girl squatted directly at the door of her room and didn't move. "I'll take a look
after I finish eating," she said
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "You."
He also followed the little girl's own thoughts and turned on the TV again.
"The windmill spins with a creaking sound..."
Xuebao looked up and said, "I'm so busy, so busy, so busy."
She wants to eat ice cream, she wants to see a new backpack and pencil case, she also
wants to see a big windmill. She's just a child, why are she so busy.
Xuebao felt that she understood adults a bit.
Because a child is also very busy.
The little one finished quickly and even went to wash his hands. His sticky hands didn't
deserve to touch the cleanest new backpack. As soon as Xuebao opened the door, she saw
the new backpack placed on her small desk. The sudden new backpack of the Flower Fairy
was extremely beautiful.
Xuebao felt like he had been stabbed in an instant.
No longer, there is no more beautiful backpack than it.
Xuebao shouted and rushed over, grabbing his backpack and spinning in place, "Take a
good look."
Her excited hair was about to bulge, and her heart was filled with a beautiful little
backpack. She jumped happily and said, "Dad, it looks good. This one looks the best, I really
like it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Don't you take a look at the pencil case?"
Xuebao: "We need to see!"
The pencil case is placed in the backpack. The light yellow pencil case is made of plastic
material, and the lid is a little soft. With a gentle press, you can feel a faint elasticity. The
pattern on it is a beautiful flower fairy. Xuebao held her face and took a deep breath, saying,
"Why is it so beautiful?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you like it?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I like it!"
The little girl looked at her original backpack again, and with a kick, the old backpack was
pushed aside.
Rong Jiadong said, "... Hey, you're still a little guy who likes new things and dislikes old
things."
Xuebao smiled big and said, "Yes, that's how I am."
I'm not at all embarrassed.
She said, "There's no way, I just love this new backpack so much."
I also like the new pencil case
Rong Jiadong looked at her excited little appearance and laughed fiercely. He said, "Xuebao,
the Flower Fairy is about to act. Do you want to watch it?"
The little girl immediately put the pencil case in her backpack, carried it on her back, and
came out of the room with a crisp expression, "Look."
She climbed onto the sofa with her backpack on her back, sat cross legged and watched TV.
The adults at home were so amused that only children could do this. Xiaoxuebao is
addicted to the new backpack and the flower fairy.
The other members of the family also came back one after another. Xiaoyu came back early
and saw that the ice cream was about to melt, so he directly took down three of them.
He's not greedy, he's solving problems. Seeing that there's not much left, the child silently
extended his claws again, but his uncle saw him and snatched it away.
Rong Jiadong said, "How dare you eat three of them? If you don't want to eat them, right?
What if you catch a cold and have diarrhea?"
Xiaoyu, hehe, ran to the sofa to watch cartoons with his cousin.
The other adults also returned, and Rong Jiahui pulled her younger brother and asked in
detail, "Did everything go smoothly this time?"
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "My dad and I have both come back, so why
bother asking?"
His gaze is very obvious, isn't that an additional question?
Rong Jiahui breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I've been really tormented these past few
days."
Soon after, Rong Jiahui excitedly said, "Do you know? The person who caused this loss in
our factory has been found!"
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and said, "Can we find all of this?"
Immediately curious, he asked, "Who is this? What will be done in the factory? Will he be
fired?"
Although this person made a major mistake, he made money, so Rong Jiadong is quite
curious about this matter. Upon hearing Rong Jiahui's words, Grandpa Rong and Tang
Daqiang also gathered around, extremely curious.
Of course, Rong Jiadong knows what the factory is thinking. It's understandable that they
want to expand their channels, but the peach pastries that are normally produced in the
factory are not liked by the other side, so there is no need to be too close or too far away.
And if it's double the sugar, then once Ivan doesn't want it anymore.
Although Rong Jiadong has done business with the Ivan brothers and had contact with
them once, he cannot be said to be a 100% good person.
This person is different from them. If they return to their home country, they won't be able
to find anyone.
And does he have to bear some joint and several liability as the one who threaded the
needle in it?
Even if they had agreed beforehand that it had nothing to do with him, he couldn't escape.
Who else can I sell this to?
So in this matter, Rong Jiadong doesn't care about one thousand or ten thousand.
Besides, if the food factory knew his selling price, they would probably be talking nonsense,
so Ah, Rong Jiadong didn't even get involved.
He thought for a moment and said, "Sister, don't worry about this matter. If someone asks
you, you just don't know."
Rong Jiahui: "Ah."
She didn't care about that either, she couldn't understand.
Grandpa Rong said, "They definitely want to inquire. The people in the convoy have seen
you and Mao Zi compare and argue."
Rong Jiadong: Dad, if someone asks someone to find you, just tell them. This batch of goods
is sold to a furry guy. I won't introduce it because I'm not familiar with that guy at all. This
time, it was because I helped by chance that he was willing to accept it, but I can't use the
favor twice. And to be honest, I don't know who that person is. We can't say that once a
business is successful, every time it's guaranteed to be fine. Years of history can tell us The
people outside are hard to understand. I have finished introducing it. What should I do if
someone runs away? The responsibility is too great for me to bear
What he said was half true and half false, but he knew his father understood. He didn't
want to make it clear, mainly because he didn't want the second sister's family to know, not
because they couldn't believe it, but because they weren't smart people. People like this
don't need to know too much in detail, otherwise they will be able to speak the same thing
clearly.
Grandpa Rong: "Okay, let me handle this matter."
Tang Daqiang looked at his brother-in-law with admiration, thinking that this kid was just a
monkey with a tail in his mouth. Even Waiguoren could strike up a conversation. If he were
to let go of him, wouldn't he dare to strike up a conversation? It's scary.
"Are you stewing vegetables?" Rong Jiahui suddenly asked
Tang Daqiang: "Ah! Yes!"
He quickly rushed into the kitchen.
Rong Jiahui: "You useless!"
She rolled up her sleeves and went to the bathroom to start washing clothes.
Tao Lihua: "..."
Every time Auntie comes back, she is so happy that she doesn't have to do any work.
In no time, Grandma Rong's Yangko team also disbanded, and everyone gathered around a
table to eat. The sumptuous dinner made everyone's stomachs round and they couldn't
stop chopping.
Xuebao ate with a small backpack on his back, refusing to let anyone coax him down. In the
end, he could only eat with a new backpack on his back.
The little girl looked at her grandmother and said, "Milk, if you perform the show, we will
also perform the show."
Grandma Rong: "Ah? Do you also perform?"
Xuebao: "That's right."
Grandma Rong said, "My granddaughter is really good."
Xuebao immediately showed a sweet smile and said, "I'm playing the role of Little Bee. I
sing Counting Ducks, not every child sings."
Grandma Rong: "Xuebao is really amazing."
Xuebao proudly stood up and said, "I will do well. I still have to practice tomorrow."
The little girl proudly said, "Oh yes, tomorrow Xiaoru and they will all come, and Mengbao
will give me a birthday gift."
She twisted her braids and said in confusion, "She said she must give her birthday gift in
advance, I don't know what it is."
"So good, Xuebao can receive his birthday gift so early."
Xuebao: "That's right. Everyone likes me."
The cook next to him, Xiaoyu, looked up at his cousin, blinked his eyes, and immediately
approached his mother, saying, "Mom, I also want a birthday gift."
Rong Jiahui: "Go to the border."
Xiaoyu complained, "My little cousin's birthday is National Day, and now I can get a
birthday gift. I have a lot more to look for than my little cousin's birthday next month. Why
can't I have it in advance?"
He should actively strive for himself.
Rong Jiahui casually glanced at him and said, "Your little cousin's gift was from her little
classmate, not from your aunt. If you want a birthday gift, go find your little classmate to
give it. I don't care when your classmate gives you a birthday gift, I don't care if I give you
365 times a year."
Xiaoyu: "Ah..."
He let out a mournful cry.
Rong Jiahui: "Hehe!"
Little sample, you still want to fight me!
As a mother, one must have ten thousand coping skills in front of their offspring, otherwise
their own offspring will have to turn the tables.
"Mom, you're so cold..."
Rong Jiahui: "Get out of my way."
Xiaoyu: "Wuwu, cousin, I'm so difficult."
Xuebao whispered, "You lean aside and don't lean on my small backpack. My Flower Fairy
backpack is new."
Xiaoyu couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe that he had been despised by his cousin. He
shouted, "Am I not as important as the Flower Fairy backpack?"
Xuebao looked at his cousin and then at his cute little backpack. She was a good child and
shouldn't have told lies. But to be honest, it hurts my cousin's heart.
Little Xuebao, big entanglement.
She is too difficult.
At a young age, she will have to understand the difficulties of adults.
"Alright, alright, don't make things difficult for your little cousin. Look at your bear like
appearance, where is stronger than a backpack?" Rong Jiahui said, "If I touch your backpack
with my hand that just made food, would you be willing?"
Xiaoyu shouted again, "How can I do that? This is my new backpack!"
Xiao Xuebao: "... hehehe."
She said decisively, "Then don't touch my backpack either!"
Xiaoyu's tragic face said, "My sister is not a good sister."
Xuebao: "Hmph."
After finishing her meal, she ran to the TV with her small backpack on her back and said, "I
want to watch Smart House."
She pointed to the TV and said, "This is Brother Caterpillar. He will teach us reason."
Xiaoyu roast: "A small mouth makes a big sound, and the kang is wetted."
Xuebao puffed up his face and said, "Bad cousin, hmph."
Xiaoyu: "Hehe hehe."
He just said bad things about his little cousin, but now he leaned in and said, "Let's watch
together..."
Xue Baonai said fiercely, "If my cousin speaks ill of me again, I'll let Xiao Huai beat you up."
Xiaoyu: "...??"
What kind of thing?
Where did a little Huai brother emerge!
Xuebao was very aggressive and said, "Brother Xiaohuai can pull a girl's braid and even
blow up a cesspit. He's really amazing!"
Xiaoyu: "..."
Where did the bear child come from?
And, what's so impressive about this?
You may not know anything about being powerful.
"Bao, we can't play with the bear kids." Xiaoyu felt that he was also struggling and had to
worry about his baby cousin at a young age.
Xuebao was not convinced and said, "He's not a bad kid. Xiaohuai is very good. You know
Xiaohuai well, it's Xiaojihuai."
Xiaoyu: "Ah, he, I know I know."
Have you ever eaten a big goose together!
He scratched his head and said, "Didn't I suddenly not react?"
Xuebao looked at his second cousin in front of him with a worried expression and said,
"What should you do? Your memory is so bad, and your studies are definitely not good."
Xiaoyu: "...!!!"
How could he still be despised by a little pudding.
Xiaoyu: "I. I..."
Xuebao: "What am I?"
Xiaoyu: "You, you, you..."
Xuebao: "You're so strange."
The two children made everyone burst into laughter, and Rong Jiadong leaned over and
sighed, "Xiaoyu, you're a seven year old kid, can't you just be a little sister?"
Xiaoyu: "I'll let her go."
Xuebao: "Oh."
Xiaoxuebao is soft, but Xiaoyu thinks this "oh" is a bit subtle, as if it's a joke.
Xuebao hummed a song and said, "Lala, big windmill..."
But looking at my little cousin again, she started singing along.
Xiaoyu: "Hmph, kid."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't bully your sister."
Xiaoyu straightened his chest and said, "I'm not."
Rong Jiadong said, "How are you doing? I'll buy you a car for your birthday."
Xiaoyu jumped up and said, "Ah, buy a car? Uncle, really? Can I really have a car?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You can't make your mother angry."
Xiaoyu immediately shouted, "Okay!"
Xuebao rubbed his little butt against his father's side, tugging at his clothes. Rong Jiadong
lowered his head, and the little one immediately showed a pleasing smile. Rong Jiadong
smiled and said, "What's wrong with Xuebao?"
Xuebao: "I want a big plane."
She gestured and said, "It's the big plane, the big plane inside Shuke and Beta."
Although her current favorites are not Schuke and Beta anymore.
But I have loved and wanted it!
Rong Jiadong pinched her small face and smiled happily, saying, "Okay!"
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Dad, Dad, I have a good dad..."
Okay, it's time to sing
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily and said, "Our Xuebao can all sing to express love."
Xuebao didn't quite understand, but he nodded happily and said, "Yes, I'm just so amazing. I
can sing and express myself."
Rong Jiadong gently touched the little girl's head and said, "Then you're singing about a
good mother."
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay!"
She quickly slid off the sofa and stood in the middle of the living room, saying, "Now, let
Rong Xi perform for everyone..."
Everyone laughed out loud…
 Chapter 42 – Cub’s Parents And New Dress

As the old saying goes, a farewell is better than a new marriage.

This statement is not false for Rong Jiadong and his wife. The couple comforted Xiao Bu to
sleep early and quickly went back to the room to sing "Happiness is like a fairy"... Rong
Jiadong went out two times closely, but they haven't been together for a long time. It wasn't
until midnight that they finally retired.
Rong Jiadong lay in bed for a while to relax, got up and opened a small gap in the window
along the curtains. A gentle breeze blew and the sound of rain came from outside.
In the evening, the air pressure was gloomy and low, and it wasn't until then that the rain
came down. The stuffy summer night was much cooler due to the rain, and Rong Jiadong
felt that he was in good spirits. He pushed his wife lying next to him and said, "Get up and
count the money?"
Tao Lihua was just wilting and didn't want to move. As soon as she heard these words, she
immediately got up and no longer felt tired. "Okay!"
There's nothing more joyful than counting money.
Oh no, there are too.
Hehe.
Both husband and wife sat cross legged on the bed, counting money. Rong Jiadong brought
two travel bags, with clothes on top and money underneath.
Tao Lihua: "Wait a moment, I'll find a blanket. Don't just spend money on the bed, this thing
is not clean either."
Rong Jiadong said, "Cheng, my daughter-in-law still has rules and regulations."
In the middle of the night, at midnight, the two of them put on Jie Jie Jie smiles and began
the second happiest thing in life - counting money.
Tao Lihua took out her family's account book and said, "We seem to have made quite a lot
this time."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's for sure. I've been tinkering back and forth, and I won't do it
until I earn less." Counting money is a big project, and the couple counted it for over an
hour. They counted it two or three times before confirming it. Tao Lihua's hand, holding the
money, trembled and said, "We've earned so much money..."
She was so excited that she didn't even know what to do.
Rong Jiadong kept boasting and boasting proudly, "What's this? Your man can still earn
more money in the future, and I'm sure he can help you live a good life."
Tao Lihua's face turned red, and she didn't know if it was due to exercising just now or
counting money now. In short, she turned red and became a Fuji apple.
Her eyes lit up and she said, "What is the price difference for this peach pastry?"
Rong Jiadong looked at the notebook and said, "The total is 104000 yuan."
Tao Lihua held onto her chest, afraid that her heartbeat would come out.
"That mountain product..."
Rong Jiadong glanced again and said, "The total is 78000."
Tao Lihua leaned gently against the bedside and said, "No, no, there's too much. I need to
take a break."
Rong Jiadong himself is also excited. He never thought before that he could make so much
money one day, even though he secretly made some small things in the team to earn
money. But all of their cars have cargo, and as long as they load, the carriage needs to be
locked, so the things they can carry can only be placed in the driver's cab. In such a small
space, how much can be placed. Usually, when there are two truck drivers, the area is still
one person and half.
So Rong Jiadong really didn't expect to earn so much money.
He said, "Our family has made a fortune now."
Tao Lihua nodded vigorously, but soon she whispered, "You gave them two hundred and
five hundred, isn't it a bit short?"
She is aware of this matter.
At that time, I thought I gave a lot, but now that I see my own harvest, I can't say much.
Rong Jiadong whispered, "We can't give too much. The more we give, it's not safe. After all,
only when we earn more, will we give too much. You give us a one or two thousand yuan,
and they can accurately guess that our income is over ten thousand yuan. Because only
when our income is high, will we give them more. Two hundred yuan is not much, not
much, not much. It's a very suitable amount. Let's not make such a fuss. We also need to
make a fortune quietly."
Tao Lihua quickly nodded and said, "You're right."
She tugged at the notebook and gently calculated, "Our family now has... 250000 and 2000
yuan."
Tao Lihua looked at Rong Jiadong with starry eyes. How could her man be so amazing? He's
good-looking, good-looking, and even earns money. There's no second man in the world
who's even better than him. Tao Lihua looked at her man with admiration and whispered,
"I must have been a great kind-hearted person in my previous life. I only met a man like
you in this life."
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly and said, "Of course, I'm a rare person in the world. But I'm
also very lucky. My wife is also very good."
The couple praised each other with sincerity on their faces.
Tao Lihua leaned against Rong Jiadong's arms and whispered, "I can't even believe this is
true."
Rong Jiadong said, "There will be more in the future."
The two of them counted money in the middle of the night, counting with great energy and
not feeling sleepy at all.
Tao Lihua whispered, "Jiadong, let's go save this money tomorrow?"
With so much money at home, Tao Lihua felt like she was worried to death.
I used to not be used to going to the bank, but now I think it's better to go to the bank.
However, Rong Jiadong shook his head and refused, saying, "I don't have any."
Tao Lihua looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why? It's so unsafe to keep this money at
home!"
Rong Jiadong comforted his wife and patted her hand, saying, "It's not good to save now. Do
you think, at this critical moment, if we suddenly go to save so much money, once someone
finds out, they will know it's our income this time? This money is too much and easily
noticed, so it's better to leave it at home for now and save it later."
Tao Lihua nodded, but she whispered, "You're right, but how can we put it in our house?
This money is quite substantial."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You're still hiding in the partition under the wardrobe.
Didn't we just hide somewhere before?"
Tao Lihua: "But now there's too much money, I'm afraid I can't put it down."
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment, smiled proudly, and said, "You put it in that low
cabinet, lay it directly on one or two floors, and then I'll find a partition of the same size and
put it directly inside. Then I'll make a base, so who can notice?"
Tao Lihua: "This is also okay."
The couple was really worried about where to hide their money.
Rong Jiadong said, "You can give our dad two thousand yuan."
Tao Lihua: "Not too much?"
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said, "You give it, they also need it."
Tao Lihua thought about her in laws and nodded, "That's true."
In addition to a savings account of 70000 yuan, the couple also has 180000 yuan in cash.
Nowadays, most families do not have as much as 250000 yuan. Tao Lihua took a deep
breath and felt that she was completely wealthy.
However, she pinched her husband's arm and said, "Wealth doesn't reveal itself. Don't
show off when you go out."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry."
The two people are particularly energetic and not tired, with their eyes like light bulbs. Tao
Lihua said, "Otherwise, people say that individual businesses make money. Look at this, it's
really scary to make money."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Isn't that right?"
When he had some leisure time, he also had the intention to talk to his wife. He muttered in
a low voice, "This time we went out, we encountered a robber on the way."
Tao Lihua immediately stared at him and said, "What's going on? Are you injured?"
Rong Jiadong quickly held onto her hand and said, "What are you worried about? Didn't
you check everything just now?"
Tao Lihua's face turned red and she said, "You give me a serious look!"
Rong Jiadong: "Okay, okay, listen to me..."
He explained the situation in detail and then proudly said, "Am I impressive? I immediately
realized something was wrong, much more clever than Lin Shan."
Tao Lihua didn't smile at all, her face full of worry. Seeing her like this, Rong Jiadong
quickly added, "We reported the case as soon as we came back, and we will investigate
there. It seems like we didn't encounter those people this time, so we probably got caught."
Tao Lihua said fiercely, "Then I'm also worried!"
She furrowed her eyebrows tightly and said, "You're not just running in this one place, I
just said it's not safe to be a long-distance driver..."
Of course, Rong Jiadong knew. He held his wife's hand and said, "I know I know. Don't
worry, I've thought about it. Being a driver really can't be done for a long time. But it's not
urgent in the short term. Our factory doesn't have so many long-distance jobs, so there's
nothing unsafe about running short distances. I have to figure out what I can do these days,
ride a donkey and find a horse, and make do with it first."
Tao Lihua thought for a moment and nodded, "It's good if you know."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Actually, being a driver is quite good, otherwise I wouldn't
have had such a chance..."
Tao Lihua remained calm as she said, "You can earn money because you have thick skin and
a quick brain. It has nothing to do with whether you can drive or not. Even if you're not a
driver, some businesses can still be done."
Rong Jiadong said, "But as a driver, I sometimes save money when I go out of town. Don't
you think a Walkman is just that?"
After a pause, he pinched his wife and said, "Besides, who do you think has thick skin? Ah,
that's all you say about your man, hmm?"
His diaphragm, Tao Lihua, made her burst into laughter. Even in the middle of the night,
she was afraid that people might not listen well, so she covered her mouth tightly and said,
"Don't make me laugh... I just said that. You can stop it."
Rong Jiadong finally stopped and smiled, pinching his wife's face and saying, "But I promise
you, I'll find a way out and withdraw."
Although finding a formal job is not easy now, it is not something that cannot be pondered,
is it?
Tao Lihua finally cleared up after being cloudy, and said softly, "I also hope you're okay."
Rong Jiadong: "I know."
The couple lit up the lights all night and only fell asleep early in the morning, but what does
it matter?
Zhou Tian, you can always sleep until you wake up naturally.
Early in the morning, Grandpa and Grandma Rong woke up. The elderly didn't sleep much,
but the old couple didn't call anyone. Who didn't come here when they were young? I also
understand that Grandma Rong doesn't exercise every Sunday. She whispered to Grandpa
Rong, "I can't wake up until noon."
Grandpa Rong: "Why are you still staring at your son's matter?"
Grandma Rong hammered him twice and said, "If you said that, I'll just casually say, look at
you!"
She went to the kitchen and suddenly remembered something and asked, "Did Da Qiang
buy the food yesterday?"
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "Hmm."
Grandma Rong: "Why don't you give him money?"
Grandpa Rong took a deep look at his wife and said, "Why give him money? A family
doesn't need to be counted so clearly. Their family of three is not what they used to be. Now
that they are dual employees, how much difference can they make? Besides, what's wrong
with them being filial to us as a couple? They haven't eaten less from us for so many years."
Grandma Rong thought for a moment, and her husband's words really make sense.
She said, "That's true."
Grandpa Rong said meaningfully, "There are some things that cannot be taken for granted."
Grandma Rong nodded and gave a thumbs up, "You're right, old man."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "That's not true."
Grandma Rong took the noodles out of the pot and couldn't help but approach Grandpa
Rong's side and ask in a low voice, "How much money do you think the family building can
earn?" The old lady was also curious.
Grandpa Rong shook his head and said, "I don't know, it was too chaotic when purchasing
goods. This price and that price were different, and there were also quite a few from one
family to another, which was quite chaotic. I remember it at first, but later I couldn't
remember it. But this kid should be a good student. You see, he's not very good at studying,
but he's quick at accounting. I haven't reacted yet, so he'll give money even if his account is
settled."
You should know that Grandpa Rong used to handle some of this in his previous job, and he
wasn't someone who didn't even pay the bill. This couldn't even count towards his son,
which made him quite emotional.
Grandma Rong asked, "What about the peach pastry?"
Grandpa Rong said, "I don't know much about this. When we went there, we only loaded
cars. Those two furry guys made train skins and headed to Moscow. As soon as they
arrived, they boarded the train and set off. Our main purpose was to collect mountain
goods, otherwise we could have returned two days earlier."
Grandma Rong was proud and said, "My son is like me, shrewd."
Grandpa Rong glanced at her and said, "What you said is clearly like me."
"Like me!"
"Like me!"
The two of them started arguing, completely forgetting about earlier years. The focus of
their argument was how much the little bunny looked like each other. After a while of
arguing, Grandma Rong seemed to have thought of something and smiled, saying,
"Otherwise, men would have to get married early. You see, he used to be a cat teaser. But
now, he really looks like the same person. With a family and a wife and children, he knows
how to work hard. Unlike in the past, when he received money, he spent it the first time.
Now he can earn money."
She was satisfied and said, "This wife is really good."
Grandpa Rong chuckled, "You didn't even look up to him back then."
Grandma Rong was not convinced and said, "Then you didn't really like it. I don't know
who said this wife has nothing but a face."
Grandpa Rong's face turned red and he immediately argued, "I just said something, but I
didn't stop it."
Grandma Rong said, "I blocked my disagreement, but my son didn't listen to my opinion
either. He's stubborn."
The old couple really didn't look up to Tao Lihua, mainly because she had three older
sisters in front of her family. This reputation is really not good outside. Who didn't know
that his family wanted to make money by selling their daughters. They are inevitably
biased. But in reality, they really like this wife.
She has a good temper, is not outstanding, is eager to learn and diligent.
It's really causing a delay at home, otherwise this girl would definitely be perfect.
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Alright, let's not talk about all of this. Jiahui is working
overtime today and they won't come over. Let's go out and explore together?"
Grandma Rong: "It's raining outside."
Grandpa Rong said, "I know. It's not good to take a walk in the rain, isn't it? So Xu Wenqiang
and Feng Chengcheng even hang out under umbrellas when it snows."
Grandma Rong burst out laughing and said, "You can really compare yourself to someone
and mess with this foreign thing. Besides, what they call a walk and what you call a stroll
are not good enough."
Grandpa Rong blew his beard and glared, "We Northeasterners are just wandering around."
"Tsk."
"Hey, you old lady, are you going or not?"
Grandma Rong: "Go, go."
The two of them laughed again.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong had agreed. Just as they were about to leave, they heard a
knock on the door. As soon as Grandma Rong opened the door, she saw two small
puddings: Kong Tiantian and Su Meng. Su Meng held a big paper bag and the two children
greeted each other obediently.
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "You guys are so early."
Kong Tiantian said, "Yes, we're here to find Xuebao. Has Xuebao gotten up yet?"
Grandma Rong shook her head and said, "Not yet. You two come in, I'll go see Xuebao."
As soon as she pushed the door, she saw that Xuebao had already sat up. The little girl
rubbed her grape eyes and said in a milky voice, "Grandma."
Grandma Rong: "Look who's here?"
Xuebao poked his head and immediately grinned, "Sweet and cute."
She was about to climb down with a small chicken head on her head, and Grandma Rong
said, "Wait a moment, Grandma will hold you."
Tianbao leaned forward and said, "Xuebao, don't worry. It's raining today, we can't go
practice anymore."
Yesterday, Xuebao left first. They left a bit late. At that time, the weather was gloomy and
severe. Everyone agreed that if it rained this morning, today's rehearsal would be
cancelled. So early in the morning, Tianbao and Mengbao quickly came over.
Xue Bao couldn't rehearse and said, "Is it raining?"
Stupid, I don't know what to do.
Tianbao: "That's right."
Xuebao had already gotten out of bed, and the chubby little girl came to the window in
slippers. When she saw the sound outside, she murmured, "It's quite big."
"Yes."
Xuebao: "Ah."
The little girl scratched her head and said, "So, what should we do?"
Tianbao and Mengbao both laughed and said, "What should we do? Let's play at your house
for a while, okay?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay."
She smiled sweetly and said, "You guys are at your best."
Grandma Rong said, "Grandma will lay you a poached egg. After you finish eating, why
don't you play with your friends?"
Xuebao said softly, "Okay."
In the morning, Xiaoxuebao was as soft as a little cotton candy, and everything she said was
good. She was incredibly obedient.
Although Grandma Rong is fierce in the community, she is still good to children. As for the
neighbors, she laid a poached egg for each of the three female dolls and took out a bag of
peach pastry, saying, "Add it to the poached egg."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay~"
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng both felt the atmosphere of the times as they watched this way
of eating. Many years later, young people did not eat like this, but at that time, their elders
would still eat like this, and it is unknown whether it is the same throughout the country.
However, in the 1990s in the northern region, they were quite accustomed to eating
breakfast like this, lying on a lotus egg with peach pastries or biscuits added.
It's really full of a sense of the times.
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "I'll go for a walk with your grandfather and buy some
groceries. Are you okay at home?"
Xuebao was eating with a bowl in his hand and nodded, "Okay."
Grandma Rong said, "Your parents are sleeping inside the house. Don't make any noise,
okay?"
"Okay."
"It's raining outside, you're not allowed to step out and get wet. Do you know Xiaoxiao?"
Xuebao nodded and obediently agreed.
Xuebao is very talkative. Whatever you say to her, she will answer very well, but whether
you listen or not, Grandma Rong is really uncertain. But with adults at home, even if they
were mischievous, they wouldn't be able to cause much trouble.
The old couple held hands and wore raincoats, holding umbrellas as as they went out.
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng said, "Their relationship is really good."
However, upon reflection, it's not surprising at all. The Rong family is a young couple with
good marital relationships, so Xuebao has always been a very enthusiastic and innocent
little girl. It is said that the family environment has a significant impact on children. It
seems that it's not wrong at all. Growing up in a crowded environment, children will have a
particularly good personality, optimistic and outgoing.
Xuebao is very obvious.
Three little girls have had breakfast, but they feel like their stomachs can still hold up.
Yes, a child's belly is just a loose and tight belly.
The three of them were eating, and the old couple went downstairs. As soon as they left the
hallway, they saw several little girls wearing raincoats and rain shoes coming over.
Grandma Rong suddenly saw her old rival's granddaughter and said, "Xiaoru, why did you
come?"
Jiang Runing said, "Grandma Rong, let's find Xuebao. Mengbao wants to give Xuebao a gift.
Let's have a look."
Grandma Rong: "..."
These children are quite good.
She said, "You guys go up there, they're all at my house."
"Okay."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Our house is very lively today."
The children went upstairs together and knocked on the door, saying, "Xuebao, Rong
Xuebao."
Seven little girls, gather together.
This is the first time their seven little girls, Little Sunflower, have gathered together, and
Xuebao has also hosted the children for the first time. They are happy and say, "I, I, I, I will
make tea for you." Usually, when guests come to the house, grandparents will make tea.
Cui Yu quickly stopped Xuebao and said, "Don't, don't, we're not adults. Don't, we're here to
play with Xuebao."
Jiang Runing said, "Su Meng, didn't you want to give a gift?"
She really wants to see what the top domestic designers are at.
Su Meng: "It's here."
When Su Meng entered the door, she held a paper bag and took it out. She took a deep
breath and said, "Dear little girls, it's time to witness a miracle."
She stood in front of the TV, with six other little girls sitting in a row, watching as the
person held a bag and solemnly handed it to Xuebao, saying, "This is a birthday gift I gave
Xuebao in advance, and now it will be opened by Xuebao."
Xuebao blinked and lightly bit her pink lips. She then carefully untied the forging band on
the paper bag and gently pressed her heart, saying, "My heart is beating so fast."
Undoubtedly a mother and daughter, sometimes their little habits are the same.
When Tao Lihua saw the money, it was also like this.
Xiaoxuebao didn't see money, but when she received her birthday gift, she was also very
nervous. She pulled out the forging belt, opened the paper bag, and was stunned for a
while. After a while, suddenly she screamed, "Ah!!"
The little girl jumped up and screamed incessantly, saying, "Flower Fairy Flower Fairy, this
is Flower Fairy's dress."
Su Meng smiled and nodded happily. Watching Xiao Xuebao so happy, she also felt that she
had not been busy in vain.
She proudly crossed her waist and said, "It looks good or not."
Xuebao nodded vigorously and said, "It looks good, it looks good."
She turned around in place and said, "Really take a good look."
This gift is also fantastic. Xuebao has never seen such a beautiful little dress before. She
excitedly asked, "Mengbao, are you really going to give it to me? Are you really going to give
it to me?"
Su Meng nodded and said, "Yes, it's just for you."
Although this is not her original design at all, it will make Xiaoxuebao ten thousand times
more happy than her original design. This is her favorite flower fairy style. Xuebao's excited
screams woke up Rong Jiadong and his wife.
Tao Lihua put on her clothes and came out. At first glance, with a roar, her home had
turned into a children's nest.
Everyone cheered and said, "Hello Xuebao Mom."
Xuebao also followed suit.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Hello too."
She stepped forward and poked her little girl's forehead, saying, "Why do you also call
Xuebao Mom? Who are you?"
Xuebao nodded blankly and said, "Yes, why do I have to call everyone together? I'm Xuebao,
this is my mother, hehe."
She pouted and immediately said, "It must be because I'm too happy."
She raised the dress high in her hand and said, "Mom, look, this is a birthday gift from
Mengbao. It's for me, it's for me!"
Xuebao's eyes were crystal clear and particularly excited.
Tao Lihua looked at Su Meng in surprise, and she immediately said, "My mother knows. She
helped me find the material, and I made it myself."
Tao Lihua was even more surprised at the moment. She looked down at the workmanship
of the dress and then at Su Meng, saying, "Mengbao, are you too powerful?"
Su Meng smiled proudly and said, "These are all small things."
This is not a trivial matter. At least Tao Lihua can see that it is not a trivial matter. Although
it is the same as the flower fairy, Xiao Xuebao is a squat little girl, not a slim little girl. But it
can be seen that the skirt looks exactly the same, but some small details have been carefully
adjusted.
What's more, it's amazing to be able to make the same clothes as the flower fairy without
adjustment.
As for why there is no doubt that Tao Lihua was not made by Su Meng... That's because Su
Meng has a "criminal record". The dress she made for her mother when she was beaten up
before, and now several beauty loving female comrades are wearing the same style.
Tian Xing also made some extra money by helping everyone make dresses, and Tao Lihua
even helped in the past.
That's really true. That dress was made by Su Meng herself. Tian Xing is just the finishing
touch.
Xuebao Bounce: "I want to give it a try."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay, come on, Mom will exchange it for you."
Tao Lihua hugged her daughter back to the room and quickly changed into a dress for her.
It must be said that it was just right, not too much, not too much, just right for her.
At this moment, Tao Lihua felt that her own little cub was indeed very suitable for this kind
of princess dress, because she was just like a flower fairy, with a small curly hair. Although
it was not a golden hair color, the small curly hair was the same.
Tao Lihua searched and found a dark blue hair clip in her daughter's little treasure.
She was surprised and said, "Xuebao, where did this come from?" She didn't buy it.
Xuebao: "We did it, didn't we tell Mom?"
Although they have sold a lot, everyone has also received a share. Female dolls can be kept
and worn by themselves, while boys can give them to their mothers. But Xuebao has two,
because the one from Tianbao was also given to her, so she has one pink and one dark blue.
Tao Lihua was even more surprised and said, "Are you doing so well with your
headscarves?"
Xuebao: "Yes."
She is proud, they are just so amazing.
The little girl happily said, "Mom, this goes with my little dress."
Although Flower Fairy's dress is bright red, the collar is adorned with white ruffles and a
deep blue bow tie. Her hair clip and bow tie are made of the same color material, which
even at a young age know is a perfect match.
Xuebao wore a dark blue hairpin and made a shiny appearance in a small skirt.
Her black grape eyes were sparkling with joy, and the little girl gently shook her skirt,
saying, "Do I look good?"
Her eyelashes flickered and she asked in a milky voice, "Do I look like a fairy?"
"Like it! Especially like it!"
"Xuebao looks really nice."
"Cute one hundred points."
Everyone praised him one after another, and Xuebao's shy little face blushed. However,
soon he seemed to feel that he had nothing to be shy of. He proudly raised his small chest
and said softly, "Xuebao is the most beautiful."
Praise yourself.
Everyone laughed and Cui Yu said, "No wonder we have to deliver it in advance. If we really
wait for National Day to deliver it, Xuebao will be cold in a few days."
They can't wear skirts at all around the end of October. They have already sent them in
advance, so they can wear them for an extra period of time.
Xuebao tilted his head and said happily, "Mengbao, you're so smart."
Su Meng smiled and said, "It's average."
Xuebao: "Mengbao, don't be humble, you are the best!"
Xuebao felt so happy today, so happy so happy. She was wearing a small skirt and couldn't
bear to sit down anymore, afraid of wrinkling it. She carried her little hands on her back
and swayed around in the living room.
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "Xuebao, let's sing together?"
Xuebao: "Okay, let's sing 'Counting Ducks'."
She has been practicing counting ducks recently.
"Okay."
The children quickly warmed up, and Tao Lihua went to the kitchen to wash grapes and
served them on the living room coffee table before returning to the room. Rong Jiadong was
lazily lying in bed when he saw her come in and asked, "What are the little ones up to?"
Tao Lihua: "Mengbao gave a flower fairy dress to Xuebao."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and chuckled, saying, "Oh, this little girl is good. Tian
Xing is good at making clothes, and Mengbao also has talent. This is hereditary. Sometimes
you can't even believe it."
Tao Lihua nodded and approached the bed, looking down at him. "Aren't you getting up?"
Rong Jiadong collapsed on the bed and spread pancakes, sighing, "I originally wanted to
sleep a little longer, but when our little boy screamed like this, I couldn't sleep at all."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "Alright, get up."
Rong Jiadong nodded and finally sat up. He shook his head and said, "Emma, I didn't sleep
well."
Tao Lihua: "Who told you not to go to bed early at night?"
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said, "Aren't you sleeping too little yourself?"
Tao Lihua remained calm and said, "Yes, but just a little sleep is enough. I'm in good spirits
now." She also said, "Hurry up and put on your clothes, I'll pull the curtains."
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's pull it."
He asked, "Is the rain heavy?"
Tao Lihua: "It's quite big."
She also felt a bit melancholic and said, "I promised Xuebao that we would go to the park
together when you come back, but now it seems like we can't go." She looked at the rain
outside the window and sighed, "But even if I decide to go today, your daughter may not be
available. Your daughter is very busy now."
Rong Jiadong was overjoyed and said, "That's because my daughter is likable. Look, the
children all like her very much."
Speaking of this, Tao Lihua nodded in agreement and said, "Your girlfriend has really good
relationships with women."
Tao Lihua is not the kind of person with good social connections. In this regard, Xuebao is
very much like his father Rong Jiadong, a social expert.
She leaned against the windowsill and said, "Hey, Jiadong, do you think I should learn
something too? Look, you're busy making money, Mom's busy performing with the Yangko
team, Dad occasionally goes back to accompany, and even Xuebao has his own business. It
seems like I have the most time for our family."
She said, "Do you think I should learn something?"
Rong Jiadong asked, "What do you want to learn?"
Tao Lihua didn't know either, her eyes were a bit confused, she didn't know.
Rong Jiadong: "If you..."
Before he could finish speaking, Tao Lihua suddenly said, "I want to learn some kung fu."
Rong Jiadong: "Puff!"
He sprayed and looked at his wife incredulously, unable to help but laugh, "You, you...
hahaha."
His smile made Tao Lihua feel embarrassed.
Tao Lihua rushed up to him, reached out and pounded the person, saying, "What are you
laughing at? Are you laughing at me for looking down on me?"
She glared angrily at each other, and Rong Jiadong laughed as he collapsed on the bed,
pounding the bed and saying, "No, I didn't..."
Although I say so, it's not convincing enough.
Tao Lihua was not convinced anymore and grabbed her man, whispering, "Why are you
laughing?"
Rong Jiadong laughed enough, grabbed her with his back hand, and pulled the two of them
hard before lying down. Rong Jiadong smiled again and said, "You see, with this strength,
you still learn that?"
Tao Lihua immediately said, "Then if I learn, I won't be able to hit you."
Rong Jiadong deliberately put on a look of grievance and said, "You learned kung fu to hit
me? I'm so sad, how kind I am to you."
He has excellent singing and composition.
Tao Lihua poked him and said, "Don't come."
She couldn't help but chuckle softly and said, "I just thought about having so much money
at home and felt so worried..."
Daring, Tao Lihua suddenly mentioned whether she wanted to learn kung fu or to protect
her family's money.
Rong Jiadong was taken aback for a moment, then laughed even louder than before, even
more outrageous.
Tao Lihua blushed and hammered him, "What's wrong with you?"
Her eyelashes flickered and she asked in a milky voice, "Do I look like a fairy?"
"Like it! Especially like it!"
"Xuebao looks really nice."
"Cute one hundred points."
Everyone praised him one after another, and Xuebao's shy little face blushed. However,
soon he seemed to feel that he had nothing to be shy of. He proudly raised his small chest
and said softly, "Xuebao is the most beautiful."
Praise yourself.
Everyone laughed and Cui Yu said, "No wonder we have to deliver it in advance. If we really
wait for National Day to deliver it, Xuebao will be cold in a few days."
They can't wear skirts at all around the end of October. They have already sent them in
advance, so they can wear them for an extra period of time.
Xuebao tilted his head and said happily, "Mengbao, you're so smart."
Su Meng smiled and said, "It's average."
Xuebao: "Mengbao, don't be humble, you are the best!"
Xuebao felt so happy today, so happy so happy. She was wearing a small skirt and couldn't
bear to sit down anymore, afraid of wrinkling it. She carried her little hands on her back
and swayed around in the living room.
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "Xuebao, let's sing together?"
Xuebao: "Okay, let's sing 'Counting Ducks'."
She has been practicing counting ducks recently.
"Okay."
The children quickly warmed up, and Tao Lihua went to the kitchen to wash grapes and
served them on the living room coffee table before returning to the room. Rong Jiadong was
lazily lying in bed when he saw her come in and asked, "What are the little ones up to?"
Tao Lihua: "Mengbao gave a flower fairy dress to Xuebao."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and chuckled, saying, "Oh, this little girl is good. Tian
Xing is good at making clothes, and Mengbao also has talent. This is hereditary. Sometimes
you can't even believe it."
Tao Lihua nodded and approached the bed, looking down at him. "Aren't you getting up?"
Rong Jiadong collapsed on the bed and spread pancakes, sighing, "I originally wanted to
sleep a little longer, but when our little boy screamed like this, I couldn't sleep at all."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "Alright, get up."
Rong Jiadong nodded and finally sat up. He shook his head and said, "Emma, I didn't sleep
well."
Tao Lihua: "Who told you not to go to bed early at night?"
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said, "Aren't you sleeping too little yourself?"
Tao Lihua remained calm and said, "Yes, but just a little sleep is enough. I'm in good spirits
now." She also said, "Hurry up and put on your clothes, I'll pull the curtains."
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's pull it."
He asked, "Is the rain heavy?"
Tao Lihua: "It's quite big."
She also felt a bit melancholic and said, "I promised Xuebao that we would go to the park
together when you come back, but now it seems like we can't go." She looked at the rain
outside the window and sighed, "But even if I decide to go today, your daughter may not be
available. Your daughter is very busy now."
Rong Jiadong was overjoyed and said, "That's because my daughter is likable. Look, the
children all like her very much."
Speaking of this, Tao Lihua nodded in agreement and said, "Your girlfriend has really good
relationships with women."
Tao Lihua is not the kind of person with good social connections. In this regard, Xuebao is
very much like his father Rong Jiadong, a social expert.
She leaned against the windowsill and said, "Hey, Jiadong, do you think I should learn
something too? Look, you're busy making money, Mom's busy performing with the Yangko
team, Dad occasionally goes back to accompany, and even Xuebao has his own business. It
seems like I have the most time for our family."
She said, "Do you think I should learn something?"
Rong Jiadong asked, "What do you want to learn?"
Tao Lihua didn't know either, her eyes were a bit confused, she didn't know.
Rong Jiadong: "If you..."
Before he could finish speaking, Tao Lihua suddenly said, "I want to learn some kung fu."
Rong Jiadong: "Puff!"
He sprayed and looked at his wife incredulously, unable to help but laugh, "You, you...
hahaha."
His smile made Tao Lihua feel embarrassed.
Tao Lihua rushed up to him, reached out and pounded the person, saying, "What are you
laughing at? Are you laughing at me for looking down on me?"
She glared angrily at each other, and Rong Jiadong laughed as he collapsed on the bed,
pounding the bed and saying, "No, I didn't..."
Although I say so, it's not convincing enough.
Tao Lihua was not convinced anymore and grabbed her man, whispering, "Why are you
laughing?"
Rong Jiadong laughed enough, grabbed her with his back hand, and pulled the two of them
hard before lying down. Rong Jiadong smiled again and said, "You see, with this strength,
you still learn that?"
Tao Lihua immediately said, "Then if I learn, I won't be able to hit you."
Rong Jiadong deliberately put on a look of grievance and said, "You learned kung fu to hit
me? I'm so sad, how kind I am to you."
He has excellent singing and composition.
Tao Lihua poked him and said, "Don't come."
She couldn't help but chuckle softly and said, "I just thought about having so much money
at home and felt so worried..."
Daring, Tao Lihua suddenly mentioned whether she wanted to learn kung fu or to protect
her family's money.
Rong Jiadong was taken aback for a moment, then laughed even louder than before, even
more outrageous.
Tao Lihua blushed and hammered him, "What's wrong with you?"
Rong Jiadong was laughing uncontrollably, panting with laughter, but still said, "Okay,
learn, let's learn!"
Tao Lihua snorted and said, "I won't learn anymore. You're clearly laughing at me."
Do you still think she can't see it?
She gave Rong Jiadong a reluctant glance.
Rong Jiadong grabbed his wife and said, "Don't be angry. It's me who's not good, and I
shouldn't laugh at you. But I don't mean anything else. If you want to learn, I agree. No
matter what, learning more things is always good, and you may need it at some point."
Tao Lihua stared at Rong Jiadong, wanting to see if what he said was true or false, but Rong
Jiadong was quite serious. He said, "I'll ask you tomorrow where I can learn. My wife wants
to learn something, but as a husband, I can't be that roadblock."
Although he felt that Tao Lihua was so scared for the sake of a little money at home and
wished he could learn some kung fu immediately, he also felt that there was no harm in
learning. His wife is so beautiful, and learning more can also protect himself.
He grabbed his wife and said, "We've agreed. Even if you've learned martial arts, don't act
bravely everywhere. You still have a husband and children."
Tao Lihua also laughed at this moment and said, "What are you talking about? Am I the
kind of selfless person?"
Rong Jiadong said, "That's fine. If you have some ideas in mind, I'll help you inquire."
Taking Rong Jiadong seriously, Tao Lihua was still a bit at a loss. She said, "I don't know if
anyone is teaching this now. If not..."
"Let's first inquire. If it really doesn't work, then think of another way. After all, if it doesn't
work, I won't be able to come up with one, but let's first inquire."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm."
The couple discussed it and Tao Lihua felt a bit embarrassed, but also vaguely happy. She
said, "Jiadong, I feel really happy."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows.
Tao Lihua: "I don't know why I'm so happy, but I'm just very happy."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I don't know yet? You're clearly because of me. I'm such a
good man and it's hard to find him even with a lantern on."
Tao Lihua was shocked by this person's thick skin. She pinched his face and said, "You're
really enough."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hehe."
The children were playing in the living room. Although the couple didn't sleep anymore,
they didn't rush to get up and go out. The children still felt that they were unnecessary. The
couple lay in bed, rarely so comfortable on a rainy day. Both of them closed their eyes to
rest.
I'm probably not talking anymore, but I can hear the children chirping in the living room,
everyone singing little ducks, and their voice is the most obvious.
Xiaoxuebao sang loudly, her happy face blushing. She asked, "Xiaoru, can I perform as the
Flower Fairy when we perform the show?"
Although she likes little bees very much, she also thinks that flower fairies are the most
beautiful.
Xuebao was wearing a small skirt, wriggling and looking forward to Xiaoru.
Jiang Runing thought for a moment and said, "Okay, you can perform as the Flower Fairy,
but you think, the performance will take eleven years. It's still a long time, and after that,
your little skirt won't be new. Maybe you'll like something else at that time..."
Xuebao: "I won't like anything else, my favorite is the Flower Fairy."
That's what you said about Shuke back then.
"Okay, I'll listen to you anyway. If you want to play the role of Flower Fairy, then play the
role of Flower Fairy. If you want to play the role of Little Bee, then play the role of Little
Bee. Anyway, there are many small animals in our forest."
Xuebao smiled sweetly, but the little girl turned her back at this moment and said, "Then I'll
just be a little bee."
"Why?" A few friends were curious.
Xuebao whispered, "Because it's a forest animal celebrating National Day, the flower fairy
is not a small animal in the forest."
She said, "I can't do anything special."
This cute appearance made Jiang Runing hug her and rub her face, "Why are you so fun?"
Xuebao: "Ah, let me go!"
"No, no, no!"
The children immediately chased after each other, chirping incessantly. Why keep your
voice down? Not existing.
The children are extremely lively.
Everyone was playing when they heard the sound of firecrackers crackling. Xuebao
stopped and curiously climbed to the window to look, saying, "Who sets off firecrackers?"
Kong Tiantian said, "It's probably a marriage."
Cui Yu shook her head and said, "No, it's the opening. There's a lottery station on the main
entrance, which opens today."
Xuebao: "Wow, the lottery station."
Following closely, he asked again, "What is the lottery station?"
The crowd fell silent.
Dare, she doesn't understand at all.
Kong Tiantian said, "It's about spending money to buy a lottery ticket, and if the number
you get is the same as yours, you can get the money. If it's different, your money will go to
waste."
Xuebao: "Wow, how much will it be?"
Everyone laughed and said, "Of course there are many big prizes, but not winning is the
majority."
Xuebao: "Oh."
She looked out the window curiously and said, "I want to win the big prize."
A group of children nodded silently, who wouldn't want to.
Countless times I have pondered how to spend my winnings, and they have all been
allocated well.
"If the rain stops, we'll go see the excitement."
However, the rain is so heavy that their children definitely can't join in the fun.
Xuebao lay on the windowsill and said, "It's pouring rain. Beijing called and asked me to
join the army. I haven't grown up yet."
 Chapter 43 – Dad Protects His Wife

Nowadays, lottery stations are still very rare.

After all, this thing hasn't been around for a few years. It is said that the earliest time it
appeared was probably in 1987, but although it is, they didn't have Shen City in 1987. New
things that just come out are usually in big cities, and they are also the first lottery station
that only existed last year. It is said that people come and go, and business is very good.
However, because it was quite far away, none of the Rong family had ever bought it. The
Rong family went to see a lively scene and bought a bet, but they didn't win and didn't dare
to mention it when they came back. Two yuan for a lottery ticket can buy a large piece of
meat. If you let his mother know, you will probably swear.
He didn't have much interest in driving at his doorstep this time, but although he wasn't
interested, others were very interested. After all, this kind of small and grand thing sounds
exciting. In short, there are really many people coming and going there.
The new things that adults are curious about naturally also affect children. For children,
they are such mysterious things.
Even in their kindergarten, there are children discussing it. The other children in
Xiaokuihua class didn't take it very seriously. They were all knowledgeable and wouldn't be
shocked by this matter, but Xiaoxuebao was very curious.
Little cubs have a great curiosity about everything.
Jiang Han noticed and said, "Xuebao, are you curious about lottery tickets?"
Xuebao nodded honestly, her little hand gripping her small clothes and saying, "I want to
take a look."
She's not going to buy, she's curious.
Jiang Han nodded and said, "Let's go take a look."
Xuebao: "Ah?"
She was surprised and didn't know how to do it. She tapped her little foot and said, "Can we
really go?"
Isn't that where adults go?
Is it okay for children too?
Jiang Han smiled and said, "We're just taking a look."
Xuebao immediately smiled and let out a heavy sigh, saying, "I'll just take a look."
"Otherwise, how much more do you want to watch?"
Xuebao smiled and said, "Take a look."
"Let's go together after school." They have a small sunflower class, and not a single one can
be missing. Even if it's to watch the fun, they have to come out together.
Xuebao: "Wow."
"Xuebao, do you want to go to the restroom together?"
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Yes!"
Kong Tiantian Xuebao and several girls walked out of the classroom hand in hand.
Xiao Qiao frowned slightly and said, "Isn't it very appropriate for such a young child to go
to the lottery station?"
He looked at Jiang Han with a hint of disagreement in his tone.
Jiang Han said, "She's not going, that's why she's always curious. Just take a look and know
what's going on, and then she's not curious anymore. Besides, we're not buying anything,
just taking a look at the excitement."
This statement is indeed true.
Although Jiang Han's original profession was a lawyer, the analysis of this child is accurate.
They all feel inferior to themselves.
Xiao Qiao: "That's also true."
Jiang Han looked at Xiao Qiao's dark circles under his eyes and said, "You didn't sleep well?
This is like catching a giant panda."
Xiao Qiao lay on the table and said, "I dreamt about my previous life last night and haven't
slept since."
Jiang Han was taken aback for a moment, then pulled up a chair and sat next to him, saying,
"Don't put too much pressure on yourself either."
During this period, besides daily activities together, children also stroll around the
community when they are alone. Although there were no more clues in my previous life.
But once again, they had the biggest clue.
That's their appearance, they all remember that person's appearance.
In theory, they were very young at the time and didn't really remember clearly, but that
incident was so terrifying that it left a lasting impression on them. That person's face is also
imprinted in their hearts, so they can be reborn. In the absence of any evidence, they can
only recognize their face.
However, it has been almost two months now and no trace has been found.
Jiang Han: "Let's not be discouraged, nothing can be done overnight."
Xiao Qiao: "I know that."
Feeling deflated?
They don't know how to write the word "deflated".
It's never easy to be discouraged, but dreaming of something bad always leads to a bad
mood.
However, Xiao Qiao quickly regained his energy and lightly tapped the table with his
fingers, saying, "Have you heard?"
Jiang Han: "Food factory?"
Xiao Qiao nodded.
This is really the butterfly effect. It didn't happen in my previous life, but it has happened in
this life. At first glance, it didn't seem to have much to do with them, but if we were to find
the source of this matter, there would still be some. Everything started with them tinkering
with wire, but just because they heard that the plastic flower factory would intentionally
throw away wire, they felt like they could also steal it without remorse, time and time
again. Such a person, if they don't do anything wrong today, it won't be easy to say
tomorrow.
Jiang Han said, "If a person wants to take a wrong path, even a small thread will make them
feel restless."
He has seen so many people like this.
Cui Feng leaned over and said, "The old path of the food factory? He entered early."
Everyone looked at him in surprise. Although Qiao Yiming held a relatively high position,
he had a high starting point from the beginning and had never stayed at the grassroots
level, so many things were unknown. But he doesn't know, Cui Feng knows.
Cui Baishitong Feng: "In 1995, the food factory went bankrupt and he was laid off. Both of
them were from the food factory and couldn't make ends meet, so they robbed with knives.
At that time, they were sentenced to seven years. Didn't I become a police officer later?
There are cases in our jurisdiction, and I have a clear understanding of them."
After a pause, he said, "Actually, being a little earlier may not necessarily be a good thing.
Perhaps this time's lesson is enough, so there won't be any more robberies."
They don't even know this person, so they can't say much more.
They will pay attention to this matter, to some extent because of their relationship with
Uncle Rong, but only because they are worried that Uncle Rong will be deceived. Since
everything has been completely resolved now, there is no need to worry more.
"Uncle Rong really has something," Jiang Han sighed.
Xiong Bao looked up and said, "Of course, my Uncle Rong was already powerful. In the
past... it was because my heart had dissipated." This refers to the previous life.
There's nothing like that in this life, Uncle Rong will develop very well.
Xiong Bao is not a wealthy person, let alone a successful person, but he is a social person
with more experience than others. He could tell that Uncle Rong and his father were
different men. Rong Jiadong can handle things.
His father, that guy, can only play tricks on people to tell him what to do and what not to do.
Whenever it's up to him to do it himself, oh ho, needless to say, just like the waste from a
plastic flower factory, making it into small pieces.
However, Xiong Bao is not surprised at all. His father is like this.
He is not much stronger than his father either.
However, he will work harder in this life, not like in the previous life. He stretched out his
arm and began to shout and drink again.
Jiang Han: "You didn't take your medicine when you went out this morning?"
Xiong Bao: "... why are you still insulting people?"
Jiang Han said meaningfully, "Why did you suddenly start going crazy?"
Xiong Bao became unconvinced and said, "Why am I going crazy? I'm clearly practicing
martial arts. Roar, do you see that? Practice! Maybe I can become a martial arts star in the
future. Xiaoru, what do you think of my qualifications?"
Jiang Runing gave him a serene glance and said, "It's not that good."
Oh, that's really heartbreaking.
However, Xiong Bao quickly said, "Then I can open a martial arts school, and I can teach
people how to fight. It should also be possible."
Jiang Han scanned Xiong Bao up and down for a long time and said, "I don't think it's good
either."
After speaking, he returned to his seat and sat down.
Xiong Bao: "... you're going too far!"
These two people teamed up to bully him.
Unfortunate Ba Ba is a bear.
Xuebao entered the door, wondering, "What's wrong?"
She blinked curiously and said, "Aren't you happy, Xiong Bao?"
Xiong Bao quickly grabbed his little friend Cute Xue and asked, "Do you think I can do
something big in the future?"
Xue Bao tilted his head to look at Xiong Bao. Xiong Bao was feeling weak and stuttered,
"Can we, can we?"
At this moment, Xuebao spoke up and her little face lifted high, saying, "Xiongbao, you need
to have courage. You don't even have courage now!"
Xiong Bao: "Yes, I need courage!"
Xuebao smiled and said, "That must be Xiongbao."
Xiong Bao: So touching!
He was comforted by a four year old child.
"I will work harder," Xiong Bao shouted.
Xuebao's eyes smiled like a small moon, and he let out a sound, Xiongbao hehehe.
The two were talking when they saw Teacher Xiaolin approaching, and the bell for class
rang as the teacher arrived. Xuebao immediately sat down obediently. It has to be said that
because everyone is an adult and has better self-control, there is no need to worry about
these small things. Under the influence of everyone, XiaoXuebao gradually became more
organized in his work.
Children influence each other.
Lin Xiuwan came to the podium and looked at everyone with smiles, saying, "Children, I
have some good news to tell everyone today."
Xuebao's watery big eyes fixed on Teacher Lin.
Lin Xiuwan's smile was even brighter as she said, "Summer has arrived. This Saturday and
Sunday, the kindergarten organized a two day and one night summer cool tour for the
children. The location is Zhengdao. Are the children having a good time?"
"Happy~" The children's voices rang out, Little Xuebao, the loudest.
Her excited braids swayed, and her feet kept clattering incessantly.
Lin Xiuwan said, "This summer cool tour is still fully sponsored by the factory, which means
children don't need to bring anything. Now, I will send the registration form to the children,
and they will take it home. If their parents agree, they will sign the form. If they disagree,
they will report their names to the teacher tomorrow."
"Okay~"
Where can I disagree with such a good thing?
At this moment, the children in the Little Sunflower class also sighed, why do everyone
want to become workers and enter a good factory? That's because in the 1980s and early
1990s, a good factory could bring too many additional advantages.
Like them, just because the factory has good efficiency, as a factory run kindergarten, they
can receive a lot of preferential treatment.
There is no cost for going to school, free uniforms are provided, meals are subsidized, and
the factory also sponsors some daily and study supplies for them, such as small pillows and
blankets for their nap, and small water bottles for use, which are all free of charge.
Their factory with good efficiency only has such a kindergarten, so naturally it is very
preferential. The nearby Mechanical Factory Primary School, although also known as
Mechanical Factory Primary School, is actually completely different in nature from a
kindergarten. Kindergartens are factory run, while primary schools are formal.
For the sake of good looks, the factory leaders will provide good treatment in
kindergartens.
Of course, they are not the only ones in the city who do this in their factory. The benefits
are good, and they all do it this way. When it comes to factory leaders, they are also
respectable, and everyone is competing with each other.
And for example, going on a trip is another policy in the factory. They have always had this
policy, and at this time, it's not like a few years, a decade, or a few decades later. The school
is afraid of taking responsibility and can only organize such outdoor activities without
organizing them. At this time, there are still quite a few of them.
Not only that, but he also dares to go to the beach, which is really bold.
They have around twenty children in a class in their kindergarten, and with the help of the
teachers in the primary school, basically two teachers manage about twenty children.
That's all, the school dares. Of course, nothing happened, so this habit has continued.
As the saying goes, it's not just one factory doing this, it's many factories and kindergartens
doing the same.
However, this incident in the previous life was completely resolved after the Children's Day
incident next year.
Because of this, both the factory leaders and the kindergarten director have been punished
severely. From then on, there will be no such treatment, and no one will mention such
things again.
Of course, it's still fine now. The children don't even remember it, but Lin Xiuwan
remembers that she also had this activity in her previous life. A summer cool trip is to go to
the beach on Zheng Island. In fact, within their province, Jianghai City is the best. There are
many beautiful beaches, scenery, and scenic spots, but Jianghai is relatively far away, and
the drive takes many hours, far less than Zhengdao. Zhengdao is not an island, but a city. He
is a county-level city, which is more than two and a half hours away from them by car. This
distance is just right.
Lin Xiuwan pondered what to bring to the children, and they chattered away.
Xuebao stepped on the chair in front of her, and Kong Tiantian immediately turned back
and said, "What's wrong?"
Xuebao whispered, "Are you going?"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Of course I will go."
She knew why Xuebao asked so. Although she had already started over again, the time of
being a real child was a long time ago, but she remembered that before starting
kindergarten, the three of them lived in the same building, and with Xiongbao across from
them, the four of them were the children who often played together.
As for Yuanbao, he really didn't look like a child when he was a child. He liked reading
books. His father was the deputy chief engineer of the factory, his mother was also a
university graduate, and he was a small leader of the government agency. He showed his
intelligence quotient different from other children when he hit a child.
So he studies more than plays.
Xiong Bao and the four of them often play together, but at that time they hadn't even
started kindergarten, so they had to spend money together when they went out. So Kong
Tiantian's parents always don't allow their daughter to participate and won't give her
money.
When Tianbao was young, she felt a bit insecure. Even if everyone didn't want her to spend
money on anything, Xiaodian wouldn't participate. Thinking of this, Tianbao suspected that
something was wrong with her. However, she didn't remember the things she grew up so
clearly, but these were deeply imprinted in her mind when she was a child.
She firmly said to Xiao Xuebao, "I went, this time, every time in the future, I will
participate."
Xuebao laughed and his little face was full of joy. He said happily, "Then, let's sit together."
Tianbao: "Okay, I love sitting with Xuebao the most. There must be many children rushing
to sit with Xuebao."
Xuebao swayed his little feet and said happily, "Everyone sits together."
She thought for a moment and added, "I want to wear my Flower Fairy dress."
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "Alright, Xuebao must be the most beautiful kid in our
kindergarten."
Xuebao proudly stood up and nodded, "That's for sure, because I'm a flower fairy."
Kong Tiantian: "Puff!"
Everyone listened to their conversation with their ears perked up, and then they laughed
along. Xuebao pursed her small mouth and raised her feet, feeling very happy.
Jiang Han raised his hand and Lin Xiuwan said, "Xiaohan, come on."
Jiang Han said, "We're going to pack food and accommodation this time, right?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, it's all about food and shelter."
Jiang Han said seriously, "Can we apply for a class fee to buy some snacks?"
Everyone looked at Lin Xiuwan in unison, and Xuebao's eyes were particularly bright,
almost emitting a "biubiubiu" snack light wave.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Okay, how much does that need?"
She thought for a moment and asked, "Is one hundred yuan okay?"
The children let out a roar and said, "Enough, enough, enough."
This is equivalent to half of an adult's salary, that must be enough. The purchasing power is
just right now. Everyone was extremely happy, and Lin Xiuwan also curled her lips, feeling
good. Although everyone has started over, children are really children. No matter how
much they claim to be adults, they still carry a childish aura.
Sure enough, no one can resist the influence of their body.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Then let's go shopping together on Friday night?"
"Okay!"
"We're too happy, aren't we?"
"Yes, yes."
Although I thought I was an adult, I felt a little happy and ashamed when I thought I could
have some snacks to eat.
Xiaoxuebao is the happiest. She seems to have a small nail on her buttocks, moving back
and forth in the chair, her braids swaying and swaying, and her eyes curved like a small
moon. She thinks going to kindergarten is great. She loves going to kindergarten the most.
After allowing the children to discuss for a while, Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Can we start
classes now?"
The little ones nodded and said, "Sure~"
As the words grew longer, Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Okay, what we learned today is:
Little Horse Crossing the River..."
The children started learning quickly, but Tao Lihua, who also wanted to "learn", did not
find an opportunity to learn. She said she wanted to learn some kung fu, but there is no
place to learn kung fu in Shen Cheng now.
There are not many courses like the Youth Palace.
Basically, it's all about learning musical instruments, foreign languages, and dance.
There is no place for children to learn martial arts, let alone adults.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua inquired for several days but couldn't find it, and Tao Lihua felt
a little disappointed. In fact, originally, she only wanted to learn some kung fu because she
had more money at home and was not at ease, but when she asked this question, she
became a bit concerned. Unfortunately, she really didn't.
Perhaps there are in big cities, but there are very few in their area.
Tao Lihua felt a bit disappointed, while Rong Jiadong advised her, "Since there's no such
thing, let's ask if there's anything else?"
Tao Lihua asked, "What else?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Since you want to learn something, you won't lose out on anything you
learn, right? There's really no one teaching martial arts right now, but I see there are some
other things taught outside. Can you find someone you like to learn?"
Tao Lihua frowned and said, "Let me think about it again."
What else can she learn?
She doesn't want to learn the cooking skills taught outside now. She has been doing it for
too many years, it's enough.
In fact, compared to those housewives, Tao Lihua is just a little different, but because she
feels disgusted in her heart, even a decade or so is enough for her to feel disgusted and
unhappy. She said to Rong Jiadong, "I don't like those traditional ones."
She thought for a moment and said, "I don't know if anyone teaches finance."
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife in surprise, and Tao Lihua said, "If I could learn this, I
would like to learn."
Their factory's finances, don't be too arrogant, especially accounting. Even the leaders in
the factory need to support them. Tao Lihua wants to learn a little and maybe transfer to
another position in the future.
Rong Jiadong looked up and down at his wife and said, "Hey, I found that you are quite
ambitious."
Tao Lihua angrily said, "You're so amazing, of course I also want to improve myself."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Where am I strong?"
Tao Lihua glared at him with a hint of coquettishness and said, "You're very annoying."
Rong Jiadong didn't believe this. He smiled and said, "I don't think so, do you? You clearly
like me very much."
Tao Lihua smiled and took Rong Jiadong's arm, saying, "I'm not."
Words are deceitful, that's the kind of person you're talking about.
She is clearly quite obvious.
Two people are walking hand in hand, both of them are skipping work.
Oh, to be precise, it was a leave of absence. On Wednesday afternoon, both husband and
wife took leave, so they naturally came out to inquire more. However, after a big turn, the
couple finally accepted their fate and realized that there were not many people teaching
martial arts in Shencheng.
Tao Lihua's dream of becoming a chivalrous woman to protect her own property has been
shattered.
However, although this one is shattered, nothing else is possible.
Perhaps she can learn finance.
"Little sister." A female voice rang out, and Tao Lihua heard it. She turned her head to look
back, and her original smiling face was taken back. She greeted her with a cold expression,
"Big sister.".
Tao Lihua's older sister's name is Tao Lijuan. Tao Lijuan pursed her lips and said, "Isn't this
work time? Why are you wandering aimlessly on the street? Your mother-in-law finally
found you a formal job, why don't you cherish it? What if you're fired? It's really outrageous
to still hold onto a man like this."
She looked at Rong Jiadong beside Tao Lihua with a hint of guilt and said, "My brother-in-
law, it's all because our old Tao family didn't teach our daughter well. As a sister, I
apologize to you."
The person who said this was really stunned, and anyone with a bit of brain wouldn't say
such a thing.
Rong Jiadong frowned and said, "Miss Tao, what are you saying? My wife and I are on leave.
What's up with you? You're here to educate my wife? You're just pretending to tell me
about what you have or not. Is that interesting? We all know who we are? I'm really glad
my wife wasn't taught well by your old Tao family. If she were really taught like you, I
would cry."
Tao Lihua raised the corner of her mouth.
Rong Jiadong is not a kind-hearted person. Bullying his wife in front of him is like using him
as a power pole?
He never calls her "big sister" and basically adds a surname. This woman cannot be called
"big sister".
She can be the eldest sister of the precious son of the Tao family, but she is definitely not
the eldest sister of his wife.
He retorted without hesitation, causing Tao Lijuan's face to immediately change. Her
already somewhat harsh expression wrinkled together, making her even more
unattractive. In fact, she is not alone. She is also accompanied by a girl who looks eighteen
or nineteen, not even bigger.
That girl is Tao Lijuan's stepdaughter. Initially, the Tao family was greedy for dowry and
married Tao Lijuan to a widower who was fifteen years older than her. She had a hot
temper and had three daughters with her. Her last wife had a child and was gone. She
married to become a stepmother, and Tao Lihua, who was still a child at the time, advised
her elder sister to "run away".
Tao Lijuan not only didn't run away, but also betrayed her to her parents. As a result, Tao
Lihua was beaten up by her mother at the time, and the fire stick was broken. Her small
person was limping for half a month without anyone treating her, and it was Tao Lihua's
uncle's family who couldn't bear it anymore. They paid for Xiao Lihua's medical treatment
to recover. Tao Lijuan willingly married, and in order to have a son, she had already given
birth to three. The third one finally gave birth to a son, which is the Super Life Guerrilla in
the sketch.
Because there are too many children at home, this family has gone from a wealthy family to
the most difficult family in this city.
From childhood to adulthood, the Tao family has said that Tao Lihua, this dead girl, has
developed a rebellious spirit, unlike the Tao family.
Tao Lijuan was scolded by her brother-in-law in front of her stepdaughter, and her face
turned red with embarrassment. However, she felt that it was not her brother-in-law's
fault. It must have been the younger sister's instigation behind her back. She took a deep
breath and said, "brother-in-law, you don't understand my family's affairs."
Rong Jiadong sneered and said, "Normal people don't understand, only those with brain
problems understand."
He holds grudges and remembers his wife being treated kindly as a donkey liver and
almost limping when she was young.
So others don't understand why Tao Lihua has such a bad relationship with her family, but
Rong Jiadong understands that his wife has suffered from aging.
His tone is not very good, To put it bluntly: "Sister Tao, my daughter-in-law has given her
pension money every month since she got married. This is also a reward for her kindness
to be raised when she was young. As for other relationships, I think it's not so good that we
should not talk about them together. Especially you, this sisters's relationship depends on
fate. Some people are not human, so they don't want others to open their hearts and lungs
to her. I can't be your brother-in-law. In the future, you will not see me See, don't be with
your brother-in-law. I can't bear it. Oh yes, my daughter-in-law can't bear your little sister
either. I haven't seen anyone's older sister harm my younger sister. What are you still doing
here? My daughter-in-law is concerned about her dignity, so it's hard to say. I don't care
about those things
Tao Lihua gently curled the corner of her mouth and grabbed her man's hand.
He has always been very protective of her.
She raised her eyes and met Rong Jiadong's four eyes. Rong Jiadong smiled at her and Tao
Lihua whispered, "Sister, you have the time to teach me a lesson. Hurry up and pay the fine
for your child's ultrasound."
Tao Lijuan didn't make Rong Jiadong angry, but instead made Tao Lihua's face turn blue
and white with anger.
She felt that her brother-in-law had taken the path of this fox spirit, but in fact, she was a
good person, and it was her younger sister who couldn't.
She scolded, "How did you talk to me, Sister Chang is like a mother..."
"Big sister, I'll give you dignity, so don't say anything more. Don't you feel embarrassed
when you say these four words? What kind of elder sister are you?" Tao Lihua said
sarcastically, "I don't want to argue with you on the street. If you're willing to embarrass
yourself, just stand here."
"You..."
Tao Lihua pulled at her man and said, "Let's go."
She glared at the girl next to Tao Lijuan, grabbed her man, and left.
As expected, the girls who have been taught by her elder sister are not very good at
thinking, and she is still there. This person stared at her man without blinking.
Hehe!
Tao Lihua pulled her man away together, and Rong Jiadong was still very angry. It was rare
for them to meet such an uninteresting person during their time together. Although he was
a man, he couldn't help but look down on women like Tao's eldest sister.
Although men may seem like heaven in her heart, even if they speak ill of her, because of a
"man", she can find some excuses to tolerate, and even won't say anything unpleasant. But
for men, they may not necessarily look up to such women. Some women, although stubborn
and daring, actually make people look up.
Rong Jiadong attended junior high school on his own, but his older sister is a college
student. He admires women who are strong, independent, and capable. For example, Tao's
older sister, even a second glance makes him feel overwhelmed.
He pulled his wife and said, "If you see your older sister in the future, you should be more
aggressive, otherwise you will suffer losses. I think she's a brainless fool."
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and said, "I know."
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said, "What do you know? I think you don't even know."
He gently hugged Tao Lihua and said, "I know you don't want to have conflicts with your
older sister, but you can't ride on your head and defecate. If you're not a bit aggressive, she
can come out and respond to others."
Tao Lihua looked at Rong Jiadong's serious face and smiled absentmindedly, then stopped
and said seriously, "If it's me, I'm too lazy to argue with her. I'll walk around; if I want to
argue, I'll face her head-on, definitely not someone to be bullied. I dare to use a kitchen
knife in my mother's house, and the reason why I didn't speak just now..."
She paused for a moment, smiled softly, with a hint of tenderness on her face, and
whispered softly, "Because you're with me, I know you'll stand up for me. I like to see you
stand up for me. From childhood to adulthood, I've been unimportant and nobody cares
about me. But by your side, I'm favored, and I like to see you stand up for me..."
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife and chuckled softly, saying, "So it seems like I have to do
more in the future."
Tao Lihua also had a big smile on her face. Tao Lijuan's appearance did not affect the
relationship between the couple, but rather made them a little more bored. Tao Lihua said,
"You have a face that attracts bees and butterflies. You can't help but be stunned by other
girls looking at you."
Rong Jiadong was just feeling aggrieved. He said, "If I come across someone who looks at
me like this in the future, I'll take the money."
Tao Lihua: "Puff!"
Rong Jiadong said, "I love my wife the most, that's why I don't like others."
Tao Lihua: "Tsk."
Although she made a strange sound, Tao Lihua still smiled and said, "Let's go buy you an
old man's shirt. I saw a hole in your military green one."
He usually wears a military green, navy blue, and gray sports car when he goes out, and he
takes turns wearing three of them. This time when he goes to Ice City, he wears the military
green one, but he's so busy that he accidentally scrapes it off.
"No need, just sew it up a little and I'll wear it," said Rong Jiadong. "I can't wear anything
good when I go out for a sports car."
He is actually a guy who is very willing to dress up, but he knows it's really unnecessary. A
sports car can't wear good things, and even the best things have to be played with. He said,
"As long as I can wear it, what good clothes can you wear when I go out?"
He sighed and said, "Sometimes all the places without accommodation for a night's stay are
made do in the car."
Tao Lihua: "But..."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's nothing, I don't mind what you're worried about."
Tao Lihua: "Okay then."
Although they decided not to buy, the two of them still walked into the department store
together and both came.
Rong Jiadong said enthusiastically, "Let's go see children's clothing and buy us new clothes
for Xuebao."
Tao Lihua quickly grabbed her man and said seriously, "You can pull him down. Our
Xuebao has more clothes than both of us husband and wife. Why buy her so much? Maybe
she can wear them next year."
Although she loves her daughter very much, Tao Lihua doesn't think Rong Jiadong's
approach is right.
She said, "Children will grow taller. If we want to buy them next year, will that be okay?"
Rong Jiadong hesitated and said, "But so many beautiful little dresses are waiting for
Xuebao..."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She said softly, "Why don't you say so many beautiful things are waiting for me?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "If you like it, let's buy it. You manage the money in our
house."
He is not someone who is stingy with his wife.
Tao Lihua snorted and said, "You, please calm down for me. As expected, this man just can't
manage money, he's just acting recklessly, and can't buy anything!"
Rong Jiadong touched his nose and felt quite aggrieved.
Is it wrong for him to want to buy a nice little dress for his wife and daughter? There is
nothing at all.
"Oh by the way, the price of the house next door has decreased. Should we ask?" Tao Lihua
suddenly remembered this incident, and she was still very interested in the house next
door.
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "It's only dropped to five hundred and five now. We
still have to lower it. Why are we in a hurry? When will we lower it to four hundred?"
Tao Lihua was surprised and said, "Last year that house was sold for 4500 yuan..."
 Chapter 44 - Cub's Spring Outing Pretends To Be A
Family Wine

Chen Sheng is a junior high school classmate of Rong Jiadong and also from a working
family.
Rong Jiadong studied at the Machinery Factory Primary School, and Chen Sheng was no
exception. Basically, those who attended such schools were from working families, and the
conditions were good. After graduation, they also had a job opportunity.
Rong Jiadong graduated and worked for two years. Later, he learned how to drive and
became a driver at a mechanical factory; And Chen Sheng went to Chengbei Freight Station,
which is affiliated with the transportation company. Although it is considered a suburb in
terms of location, it is close to the north station, so it goes without saying that the income is
even better than that of a large factory like their machinery factory.
At that time, it was a fat job that everyone rushed to, but in recent years, this freight station
has become increasingly inadequate.
The Chengbei Freight Source Station is located near the Chengbei Railway Station, which is
quite close. It used to have a geographical advantage, monopolized transactions, and had
countless businesses. But two years ago, the railway station built its own warehouse on its
own land. No matter how good the location is, it's not as good as someone else's station.
Not to mention, many goods are more convenient to travel to the station, and there are also
preferential policies, so the business of the freight station is declining year by year.
It's a job that doesn't have much technical content, so it's easy to be replaced.
You said the clothing factory and food factory went bankrupt, and there were production
lines, but what about the freight station? They have nothing except a piece of land and a
few houses. So it's not easy to make a move now.
When Rong Jiadong was in his teens, he went there to play and knew about the situation
there. When he returned home, he even told Tao Lihua, "There's only a row of dilapidated
houses and a courtyard wall over there, nothing. I don't think normal people would take
over anymore."
The two of them just casually discussed it today, but they didn't want to get this piece of
land in the future.
Of course, this will be discussed later.
As a native, Rong Jiadong did not have the blessing of rebirth like others, and he had no
intention of buying this piece of land. I didn't even think about it. After all, even if doing
business is more profitable at this time, they still prefer a stable worker's job, which is the
overall environment.
However, the incident at the Chengbei freight station also reminded their couple that
without some skills, it is really easy to be eliminated.
The freight station is a very obvious example. In the factory, he does not have "skills" and
can be replaced by others at once. Upon thinking this, Tao Lihua immediately took Rong
Jiadong to sign up to study finance.
Although it may not be easy to find a place to learn martial arts, it is still possible to find a
place to study finance. In fact, such training classes may not teach very deeply, but more
basic ones are also not taught by the vast majority of people.
Tao Lihua has paid the money. The next class starts on September 1st, with four days of
classes per week. You can choose either one, three, five, Sunday, or two, four, six, Sunday.
The working hours are from 6:30 pm to 8:30 pm, and the working hours are from 1:00 pm
to 5:4 pm on Sundays.
From September to February, it is a total of six months
Tao Lihua chose two, four, six, Sunday.
But it's not yet September 1st, so there's no need to worry.
Speaking of which, it's also thanks to her listening to Rong Jiaying's words over the years. If
she had nothing to do, she would have studied. Otherwise, she would have focused on her
original cultural knowledge, and even if she applied, she wouldn't have learned it at all. She
had no foundation, and they wouldn't have taught her.
It has to be said that people are different. Tao Lijuan, like her, worked tirelessly to make a
super life guerrilla team for her son and to support the roots of the old Tao family. Her
younger brother, Tao Shaobao, died tirelessly. As a senior sister, Rong Jiaying would tell
Tao Lihua that both men and women must have a sense of independence and never give up
when they can learn. No matter how old they are, it's never too late. Even if you can't use
this knowledge, what you know is always yours.
Tao Lihua has always been deeply moved.
She thought of her sister-in-law, and Tao Lihua reminded her own man, "If you have
nothing to do, give your sister-in-law a call to care about her. There are some things I can't
say about my younger siblings, but I think their marital relationship seems..."
Rong Jiadong: "I know."
He knows his older sister better, where can't he see the problem?
But, the affairs between the couple are not completely under the control of others. He
actually communicated with his elder sister several times in secret, and everyone said it
was okay. How should he manage it? At this point, I realize the drawbacks of not being in
the same city, and it's not convenient to manage more.
Rong Jiadong didn't say much, but he said to his wife, "We don't care, but my elder sister is
willing to let me take care of it."
Tao Lihua sighed and said, "It's not easy."
Where is not easy, she didn't say.
However, Tao Lihua felt really happy. She had probably endured all her hardships before
the age of twenty. Ever since she met Rong Jiadong, she never thought that life would be so
good. She chuckled softly and said, "Buy a roasted chicken to eat tonight."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
He said, "Oh by the way, I heard something. The factory seems to be discussing welfare for
the kindergarten, saying it's going to Zhengdao this week..."
Tao Lihua: "Huh?"
She couldn't help but laugh and cry. She said, "Look, the little girl at that house is even
busier than me. I promised to take her to the park. But it rained last week and she couldn't
go, so her little friend happened to come and play. I was thinking about this week. The little
one has activities again."
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't that right? This little girl has been in the pond with the fish since
she started kindergarten, like a fish in water, lively and tight. I don't even have time to take
her out."
That's what I said, but I'm also very happy that my daughter is likable.
Their little Xuebao is just so cute.
As expected, as soon as Xuebao returned in the evening, she would chatter and ask for her
parents to sign. She would cross her waist and proudly announce to her family, "I'm going
on a trip."
Grandpa Rong, Grandma Rong, and Tao Lihua both looked surprised and said, "That's so
good. That Xuebao is really lucky."
Xuebao happily turned around in a small circle and said, "Our teacher also brings a camera
and takes many beautiful photos for us."
She said again, "We need to take out a hundred yuan. With so much class allowance and
snacks, only our class has one."
At this moment, Rong Jiadong was really surprised. He looked at the boastful little girl and
asked, "One hundred yuan? How much does your class cost?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, that's all the money for our class's class fees. We haven't
used up all of it yet."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "I estimate there is. Her hair clip, which is the one their class
made, should have been sold for money."
At this moment, Tao Lihua felt even more emotional that she couldn't do it anymore. Even
such a young child could earn money. As a mother, she just went to work step by step,
doing jobs without technical skills. Is this reasonable?
She also needs to work hard.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong also know about Xuebao and his team making hair clips. There
are several items in the little girl's treasure chest. There were originally two, but Su Meng
seemed to have given her two more. The little girl's treasure chest was filled with various
headflowers, and it was almost full.
"Mom and Dad, please sign for me. Children who don't sign are not allowed to go."
She had a soft smile and her chubby little hands were waving and gesturing.
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay, I'll sign for you."
She took the initiative to sign her name on the parent notification form and said, "Do you
think this is okay? Do you still need your father's signature?"
Xuebao immediately said, "No need, the teacher said, as long as one parent signs, both
parents can do it."
She carefully stacked the notice sheet, stacked it again and again, until it was the size of a
small eraser and could no longer be stacked smaller. The little girl took a deep breath and
carefully placed it in the pencil case, saying, "That's it."
As soon as she looked up, she saw that her grandparents and parents were all looking at
her. She spoke confidently, "You can't lose it."
This is very important.
Tao Lihua smiled and nodded, saying, "Hmm, that Xuebao needs to be put away."
Xuebao nodded cautiously and said, "Mom, I need to wear the Flower Fairy dress when I go
out."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Xuebao said again, "The teacher said that you also need to bring a set of clothes for
washing."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "I'll tidy up for you later."
Xuebao Bounce: "I want to choose for myself."
"Okay."
Xuebao happily spun around, but immediately stopped and said, "The teacher said, you also
need to bring a swimsuit."
She pursed her lips proudly and said, "I have two sets, some children don't have either."
Rong Jiadong immediately felt proud and said, "Look, it's better for your dad. If it weren't
for me buying two sets today, you could still choose? Take them all with you, which one you
want to wear. Change one set a day."
Tao Lihua glared at the person and said, "Children don't need to bring so much when they
go out."
If this were to be said, Rong Jiadong would not be satisfied. He said, "Why did you pack a
big bag when I took her out?"
Tao Lihua: "..."
Can our own people and outsiders be the same?
"Let Xuebao carry it, anyway, the bag is in the car and there's no need for children to carry
it," Grandma Rong replied, and Xuebao immediately lifted his feet, feeling proud.
Tao Lihua said, "But where is getting off the car? The teacher definitely can't carry luggage
for each of them children." Tao Lihua felt that she was the only rational person in the
family.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay. I'll go talk to Lao Ji and ask his wife to help us Xuebao more."
Lao Ji is equal to Ji Tielin, the husband of Lin Xiuwan.
He thinks quite well about it.
Tao Lihua looked at him speechlessly, as if she didn't know Lin Xiuwan?
Is her relationship with Lin Xiuwan quite good?
But can you say that?
So many children, do you let them take extra care of your family?
Tao Lihua is also a calf protector, but I also know this is not reliable.
She sighed and said, "Comrade Rong Jiadong, you are really good."
Rong Jiadong has an innocent face.
Xuebao looked at this, then at that, and said, "Don't do this anymore. If you don't take it,
then don't take it."
She was quite lively, and she said, "We don't need to bring anything else except clothes this
time, hehe. But it's been a long time, it's only Wednesday today."
She pinched her little finger and said, "There are still a few more days, I'm really anxious."
Little girl, very anxious.
However, although there are still two days left, my aunt has already started packing her
backpack in her room. She needs to pack it first so that she won't forget anything. But the
next day when he came back, Xiaoxuebao dug it up and tidied it up again. The clothes he
tidied up yesterday, he wanted to change today.
Once again on Friday
Xiao Xuebao tossed and turned for three days in a row, and finally confirmed his backpack
on Friday night.
Tao Lihua: "You have finally packed up."
"That's because I want to bring the best looking," Xiaoxuebao said softly to her mother
Although the little girl felt like time was slow like a little snail, time still passed by in a blink
of an eye, and it was Saturday morning. Saturdays were normal for work, and it was not a
weekend yet. But early in the morning, the whole family sent Xiaoxuebao to kindergarten.
Xiao Xuebao was wearing a beautiful flower fairy dress and felt like the most beautiful cub.
This time we went out for two days, and each family was sending their own children. There
was a large group of adults and children, but Kong Tiantian was the only one. Her
grandparents also wanted to give her a ride, but she didn't agree. She knew that there were
also customers at her grandparents' bicycle stand in the morning, and there were not many
people repairing cars during work hours. Many workers worked in the morning and
evening.
If her grandparents go to see her off, they will definitely run to the bicycle stand because
they are unwilling to compete for the money, so Kong Tiantian refused early on. Two
elderly people were also convinced by her.
Xuebao saw that Kong Tiantian was alone and immediately grabbed her.
"We hold hands."
Kong Tiantian felt that Xuebao was really a kind and loving child. She held Xuebao's little
hand and we walked towards school together. It must be said that this activity in the
factory made these adults feel very comfortable.
Although they can't walk around, it's good for the children to go and see more.
When they arrived at the kindergarten, the small bus had already stopped there. In fact,
using a large bus in the kindergarten was more convenient, but because it was sponsored
by the factory, the kindergarten did not save this amount of money. Moreover, having one
car per class is more conducive to management.
Because there is food and water, it is easy for children from different classes to have
conflicts when they are together, but it is much better to separate. Every car window is
adorned with small patterns, some are sunflowers, some are morning glory, and there are
big apples
This represents the children's class, and Xuebao pointed to the car with sunflowers and
called out, "This is the car of our Little Sunflower Class."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, this is."
Xuebao was happy, swaying her braids and exploring her head.
During a two-day and one night trip, teachers from various classes stood at the school gate,
not only picking up children but also receiving instructions from their parents. No matter
what they thought, they were all very polite and gentle good teachers.
Xuebao waved goodbye to his family with his small backpack on his back. Those who were
parents and parents, as well as those who were parents and nurses, all had red eyes.
However, the little heartless one held the little friend's hand and strode towards my
classroom without looking back.
The Rong family, full of emotions, said, "..."
The little ones run really fast!
Lin Xiuwan suppressed her smile and advised, "You go back, don't worry, I will take care of
the children while they are out. I will definitely not let them be hurt."
Tao Lihua believed this and said, "I'll trouble you a lot too."
Lin Xiuwan said gently, "It's all right. There's nothing trivial or troublesome. I really enjoy
being with children, they are all very sensible."
My own children have been praised, and parents are all happy.
Of course, some parents are in a hurry to go to work, and when they see that it is safe here,
they immediately go back to work. There are also people like the Rong family who don't
leave at all. They stand outside the kindergarten and watch as the children arrive. The
teacher holds a small flag and leads a group of little puddings out of the classroom, queuing
up to get on the bus.
The older children should give way to the younger ones. The younger class should get on
the car first, and the first one to come out is the Xiaokuihua class. Lin Xiuwan followed
Xiaojihuai behind her, and then the younger ones in the Xiaokuihua class. There is also a
young female teacher behind them.
Xiaojihuai is certainly not from Xiaokuihua class, but there is an unwritten rule for them to
take care of their children when traveling.
Even in kindergarten, children still follow their mothers, after all, it is more appropriate to
follow their mothers than teachers when going out. So Ji Huai was not in his class, but in his
mother's class.
Lin Xiuwan handed the small flag to her son, and as she watched her son get on the car, she
helped the little ones one by one. The little girls stood in front of her and got on the car one
by one. They found their own seats and sat side by side. The children almost got into a fight
over the precious seats next to Xuebao, but in the end, Kong Tiantian and Xuebao sat
together.
It's not that they're not as good as Kong Tiantian, but Kong Tiantian is indeed better at
taking care of people.
The children all got into the car, and Lin Xiuwan was a bit nervous. After all, things
happened in the car in her previous life. When encountering such a situation again, she
couldn't be worried at all. The more worried she was, the more she wanted to find
something to do. She checked the children one by one, and now the car without a seat belt
is also very worrying.
However, Lin Xiuwan still put each child's backpack on the shelf and said seriously,
"Children, it's up to me and Teacher Zhu to take care of everyone along the way. Whether
you're thirsty, hungry, uncomfortable, motion sick, or want to go to the restroom, you have
to tell the teacher. The teacher will help you."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
Others: Quiet.
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay, teacher, please click on the name again..."
She called out one by one and reached out to Xiaoxuebao. The little girl shouted, "Here!"
Teacher Xiaozhu teaches mathematics, and as she looked at these children, she muttered to
Lin Xiuwan, "Indeed, only Rong Xi in your class is the most energetic."
Lin Xiuwan: "..." This cannot be explained.
Their two teachers naturally cannot sit together, one sitting in the front and the other
sitting in the back.
With Lin Xiuwan's 100th nervous inhalation, the sound of the first car departing finally
came. They were the second car, and the door was closed. Following closely, the car slowly
opened the door.
Even the driver felt Lin Xiuwan's nervousness. The driver's uncle said, "Teacher Xiaolin,
don't be nervous. My driving skills are good."
He is still a good hand at the passenger station.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and felt beads of sweat on her palms.
In their previous life, the driver was not present when they had an accident. The uncle was
stabbed to the core with a knife and died on the spot. This time, when she arrived early in
the morning, she took the initiative to see a few drivers. Among this group, there was no
uncle.
Lin Xiuwan breathed in again.
At this moment, not to mention being a driver, even real kids like Xiaojihuai and Xuebao felt
her nervousness. Xiaojihuai said, "Mom, are you feeling uncomfortable riding in the car?
You're holding my hand."
Xiaoxuebao also peeked through the aisle.
Actually, it's not just Lin Xiuwan. It seems that a few children are not in good condition
either.
They thought they were not afraid, but in fact, starting over again, knowing that there was
nothing wrong with this time, they still felt uneasy. Upon seeing this, Jiang Han knew it was
still not possible. He coughed and loudly said, "Let's sing together?"
Children can go for a spring outing without singing.
"Okay!"
"I think singing is good."
Xiao Qiao shouted loudly, "Where is spring good?"
"Okay!"
"Who will start?"
Jiang Runing said, "I'll come."
She sat still in her seat and started loudly, "Where is spring? Where is spring... prepare, get
up!"
The children immediately started singing along. Xiaoxuebao bent her big eyes and sang
loudly, her calves swaying. However, at this moment, she knew how to observe Teacher
Lin. Sure enough, she saw Teacher Lin singing with them, so she wasn't nervous anymore.
Xuebao smiled and thought this idea was really good.
After singing a song, Xuebao quickly said, "Sing again, sing again."
When a little girl goes out with her parents, she may get motion sickness, but going out
with her friends can be quite energetic.
Little girl: "Let's sing about planting the sun."
"Okay, I have a beautiful wish..."
Everyone started singing again, and the children sang three songs in a row. Their voices
were too loud, and they were all a bit tired. Lin Xiuwan said, "Alright, kids, take a break. I
know our class children are versatile, but don't worry. After that, we'll be performing at
night."
Xuebao: "What is talent?"
If the little girl doesn't understand, ask.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "There are many things. They can sing, dance, play musical
instruments, all of which are talents."
Xiao Xuebao let out a long sigh, and Jiang Runing said, "I bring the harmonica. I can play it."
She raised her little hand and said, "I'll show everyone one now?"
She took the initiative to poke Xuebao and said, "Does Xuebao want to listen?"
Xuebao immediately said crisply, "Listen!"
She lay in her position and looked back, saying, "Xiao Ru, you still bring the harmonica?"
Jiang Runing said, "That's right."
Xuebao's big eyes flickered, and his pink little face carried a hint of contemplation.
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao, sit still and don't crawl around. It's not safe."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She sat in her seat, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and Kong Tiantian whispered, "What's
wrong?"
Xuebao also whispered, "Xiao Ru can play the harmonica, this is talent."
Kong Tiantian smiled and nodded, saying, "Yes, what's wrong?"
Xuebao shrugged and said, "I don't know, Xuebao doesn't have talent."
The little girl felt a little disappointed and said, "Xiao Ru has talent, Mengbao has talent,
Xuebao doesn't."
She understands that being able to make clothes is also a talent.
Oh yes, Tianbao also has talent. Tianbao can make delicious food.
Xuebao doesn't know either.
Little Xuebao, big nervous.
Other children all have talents, what should she do if she doesn't have them?
Xuebao grabbed Kong Tiantian's hand and asked, "Tianbao, what should I do?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Don't worry, Xuebao."
Xuebao pursed his lips and Kong Tiantian comforted her, "Since he doesn't know how to do
it, just go home and learn it. Isn't your grandfather also good at erhu? You can learn erhu
from your grandfather, so Xuebao will become more talented. You can also learn piano,
electronic piano, and dance, anything is possible."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and repeated Tianbao's words, "Learn the erhu, learn the piano,
and electronic keyboard?"
She got serious, nodded hard, and said, "Yes, I want to learn."
At this moment, Jiang Runing had already started playing the harmonica and friendship
would last forever. Xuebao gently said, "It sounds so beautiful, I want to learn!"
Everyone else knows so much, she also has to learn.
Xiao Xuebao was so engrossed in it that Xiong Bao leaned in Jiang Han's ear and said, "Why
do I think of the Infernal Affairs?"
Jiang Han: "..."
He glanced at the guy and said, "Can't you really enjoy music? You can just shut up."
Xiong Bao: "..."
He was speechless for a long time and said, "How can I have that quality?"
Jiang Han said, "Of course you can."
Xiong Bao: "I fell asleep."
Jiang Han: "... haha."
Don't be fooled by the lively children, but halfway through the journey, the little ones fell
asleep, and even Xiaoxuebao fell asleep. Accompanied by the wonderful friendship that
lasted for a long time, she leaned against her friend Tianbao's shoulder and slept with
beads of sweat on her forehead.
Lin Xiuwan stood up and gently wiped the sleeping children's sweat, but none of them
woke up. When she returned to her position and looked again, her son was also asleep.
Although spring outings are beautiful, the boring and tiring things of taking a car make the
little ones sleep a lot. Fortunately, this journey is still within an acceptable range, so it
doesn't make the little ones feel exhausted and uncomfortable.
As the car entered the city center of Zhengdao, Lin Xiuwan asked in a low voice, "Driver
Uncle, how long will it take to arrive?"
"Fifteen minutes, please."
Lin Xiuwan nodded, looked at her watch, and started calling out to the children. The little
ones were sleeping drowsily one by one. Xiaoxuebao lifted her head and said, "Mom, is it
dawn now?"
Lin Xiuwan whispered, "I'm not Mom, I'm Teacher Xiaolin. Xiaoxuebao, wake up, relax, and
wait for a while before arriving at the beach."
Xuebao said in a daze, "The beach?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes, by the seaside."
Xiao Xuebao suddenly woke up and said happily, "Yes, I'm out for a spring outing."
Without her parents by her side, the child seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. Her
chubby hands patted her little face and said softly, "Stay awake."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and let out a sigh. She walked around and finally woke up her son. Xiao
Jihuai woke up and looked out the window, "Are you there?"
He didn't fall asleep.
Lin Xiuwan: "It's here."
As expected, in just three to five minutes, the car entered the seaside parking lot. Lin
Xiuwan said, "Children, don't move, wait for the car to stop steadily."
The car was parked, and the children finally got out of the car. Teacher Xiao Zhu followed
the children from under the car, and they landed safely. As the teacher was not finished yet,
there was still water and food in the car, and the two of them moved down again.
Teacher Xiaozhu said in confusion, "Why do we have more things on our car than others?"
Lin Xiuwan said calmly, "This is something we all bought together."
Teacher Xiaozhu suddenly realized.
They came to the seaside this time and stayed in a small villa specially designed for
tourists. The villas come in different sizes, and of course, they were provided with the
smallest, single story, Japanese style large bunk style. A "tatami" can accommodate many
children.
There are quite a few seaside accommodations in this style, but not everyone likes Japanese
style.
But two words.
Enough.
If a bed is arranged, there won't be many people sleeping in one bed, but usually when
traveling with a family, there are many people. This is more suitable, and it can also be used
as a table to play cards until dawn, which is not too convenient.
But of course, children cannot play cards. Children just come to play. There are three
rooms, one room for girls, and two rooms for boys.
The children left their small backpacks in their own room, and a few boys had to help move
things. However, Lin Xiuwan and Teacher Zhu stopped them. They are so small, what can
they do.
Lin Xiuwan said, "You all stay on the side. If you want to work, just wait for you to grow up.
In the future, when you grow up, let's come out and play before you move."
The little boy was convinced, and Teacher Zhu gave Lin Xiuwan a thumbs up.
She thinks Lin Xiuwan is trying to coax children, but Lin Xiuwan is very sincere.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Go back to your room and close the curtains to change into swimsuits.
Later, the teacher will lead you to the sand."
Teacher Xiaozhu: "Do they exchange it themselves?"
Lin Xiuwan: "They can do it."
Teacher Xiaozhu is a bit skeptical.
However, it really works.
Although it's a small class, it's easier to take care of than a large class.
What kind of sea bath do these young children take? They come to the beach to play with
the sand, endlessly playing with it.
Xuebao shouted, "I want to build a castle."
"Wow, that's amazing, and then..."
Xuebao: "Then..."
She said louder, "Then I moved in."
Friends: "Wahaha..."
The children quickly changed their clothes and rushed to the beach, entering the ocean of
sand. Xuebao happily said, "I like making sand, and my cousins have taken me to make
sand..."
"Let's build a super invincible castle together, our Little Sunflower Class!"
"Okay!"
All children, wholeheartedly, build a castle together.
Teacher Xiaozhu watched in surprise as these children worked together to build castles,
and then watched the children in other classes running around. As the teacher began to
scratch people around and scream, she was amazed. She suddenly felt that the child was a
bit immature, which was also a good thing.
This is so worry free.
She changed into a swimsuit and plunged herself into the water, swimming happily.
But it was Lin Xiuwan, who sat on the beach and watched the children build castles. Her
bear son shouted, "This way, building castles is too slow. I'll lie down and bury the sand on
my body as the foundation. This way, it will be much faster."
He lay down with a crash and said, "Come on, come on."
Xuebao scratched his head and said, "Can we still do this?"
The sand on my hand just got into my hair. Lin Xiuwan looked at it and said nothing, let
them play. Anyway, they all need to take a shower.
Xiao Huai was still shouting, "Of course it's possible. Do you want to stack it up quickly?"
Xuebao said honestly, "I think so."
Xiao Huai: "That's... ah ah! What's holding me?"
He was shouting when suddenly he rolled around and Xuebao opened his eyes wide. "It's a
little crab," he said
A lost little crab.
Little crab, walking horizontally.
She immediately became happy and said, "Let's pretend to be at a bar. Today's lunch is
boiled crabs in water."
"Little sunflower class cubs:"... "
Xiao Huai agreed and said, "That's okay, then I'll play the role of dad."
Xuebao raised his hand and argued, "I want to play the role of mom."
Mom must be the protagonist, she wants to play the lead role.
"Little sunflower class cubs:"... "
Xiao Huai looked up and down at Xiao Xuebao and said, "That's okay. You play my wife, but
who plays our child?"
Xiao Xuebao immediately recommended the person to dress up as a family wine: "Xiong
Bao, Xiong Bao is mischievous and suitable for being a child."
Xiong Bao: "..."
What kind of thing, why did I suddenly become your child?
Besides, why am I being naughty?
Are you going too far?
How did he get involved in playing house wine?
"Little sunflower class cubs:"... "
Xiao Huai chattered, "My mother can play the role of a wicked mother-in-law."
Lin Xiuwan was also dragged into the plot, but she wasn't very satisfied either. How could I
be a wicked mother-in-law?
Lin Xiuwan squinted slightly and looked at her son.
Xuebao said to his finger, "But Teacher Lin is very good."
Xiao Huai looked like you didn't understand and said, "Do you usually watch TV dramas?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "I saw it."
Xiao Huai said, "That's it? The mother-in-law on TV is always a bad mother-in-law who
targets her daughter-in-law."
Xuebao suddenly realized and let out a cry. She grabbed the edge of her swimsuit and skirt
and said, "Oh, oh, listen to Xiaohuai. My parents don't let me watch so much TV, I can only
watch windmills. I watch so few TV dramas."
As soon as he mentioned this, Xiao Huai also clapped his hands and said, "Me too. I always
sneak a peek. I'll sneak open the door..."
His words came to an abrupt end. He slowly turned back and looked at his mother.
Lin Xiuwan's face was filled with a storm.
Xiao Huai immediately changed his mind and said, "I didn't look much either, hehe, I didn't
look much..."
"Little sunflower class cubs:"... "
They deeply felt that it was not easy for Teacher Lin to raise a child, it was too difficult.
Especially for mischievous children like Xiaojihuai.
But it's really hard to believe that this mischievous little child now can successfully become
that dog in twenty or thirty years.
Meow and meow are truly human beings that cannot be judged by appearance.
Xiao Xuebao: "So, who else do we have?"
Kong Tiantian joined in obediently, "I'll play the role of your neighbor."
Xiaoxuebao asked, "Who will play your husband?"
The cubs of the Little Sunflower Squad silently took a step back, and Xiong Bao took two
steps back, afraid of being poked again.
Xiao Xuebao said crudely, "Don't worry, Xiong Bao. You are already my son."
Xiong Bao: "......"
Kong Tiantian: "I'm single!"
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Her big eyes were watery and she said, "That's okay too."
"I'll be the security guard for your community," Xiao Qiao quickly spoke up, afraid that she
might accidentally play a terrible role. It's impossible to be someone's son.
"I'll also be your security guard, we'll patrol around."
"I'll come too."
Everyone rushed to become security guards, and in a while, they lined up in a queue.
Xiaoxuebao was stunned and asked, "What do security guards do?"
Daren, this little girl doesn't understand at all, but it's not surprising. It's not like their
family courtyard won't be there decades later!
"We are responsible for your safety."
Xuebao looked at everyone and asked, "So many people are responsible for my safety?"
Xiao Qiao nodded all over, feeling heavy.
Xue Bao silently stared at Xiao Qiao for a while, then turned his head and said happily to
Xiao Huai, "Dad, our family is so wealthy. There are so many people responsible for safety.
Our family is a millionaire."
Xiao Huai smiled and nodded, saying, "Hmm, that's how I make money."
Xiao Xuebao refused to be outdone and said, "I can also make money."
Xiao Huai said, "Well, you can also make money, but you don't have as much money as my
family, so my mother, this wicked mother-in-law, is picking on trouble and treating you
badly. I am a cowardly and useless man, and I don't know how to handle mother-in-law
daughter-in-law relationships."
Little sunflower class kids: "..." So, you little kid, what kind of TV dramas are you secretly
watching!
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Lin Xiuwan began to roll up her sleeves, although she didn't have any, the movements had
to be done. She roared, "Ji Huai, see if I don't beat you to death, you little bear..."
"Ah! Mom, how can you beat people!" Xiao Huai rushed out at once. Why is his mother so
irritable.
He ran and shouted, "Pretending to be a family and drinking is all fake. How could you hit
someone just because you're a bad mother-in-law?"
Lin Xiuwan was furious and said, "Please shut up for me."
Xiao Huai ran panting and shouted, "Wife, come and save me, Wife."
Xuebao looked at Xiaohuai's brother and then at the angry Teacher Xiaolin. He pursed his
lips and said very unfairly, "Ah, the little crab has run away. We can't make boiled crabs,
nor can we continue to pretend to be family wine. Let's continue building castles."
Mmm, building a castle is the only way to avoid getting beaten up.
Teacher Lin, I'm a bit irritable.
Sure enough, being someone else's daughter-in-law is a bit difficult.
At a young age, I can already understand.
Xuebao: "Build a castle, I want to build a castle."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Ah ah... Rong Xuebao, you're not showing loyalty!"
Xuebao said softly to his fingers, "Brother Xiaohuai, you need to keep going and run, run,
run..."
She cheered on, even though the lecture notes were angry.
Xiaoxuebao leaned towards Kong Tiantian's side. Afraid of being beaten up too.
"Ah!" Xuebao exclaimed in surprise.
Sure enough, Teacher Lin is so impressive.
She took a brisk step, and Xiaojihuai's brother was caught, and his little buttocks were
slapped twice.
Lin Xiuwan didn't hit hard, but Xiao Jihuai screamed loudly, "Ah! Ah! Help! Murder!"
This deafening scream made all the children from other classes look over. In an instant, the
order in other classes improved a lot.
"My mother is going to kill me!" Xiao Jihuai was still shouting.
Xuebao silently shrank again, afraid.
Jiang Han looked at the situation in front of him and gave a very accurate evaluation: "Ten
minutes ago, Crayon Shin chan was still playing here. But ten minutes later, Detective
Conan is now playing."
I even shouted for help.
"Little sunflower class cubs:"... "
After a moment of silence, the usual liveliness resumed: "Come, come, build a castle."
"Yes, yes, we still need to build castles..."
"There's not much fun in pretending to be a family wine, but when you come to the beach,
you still need to build a castle..."
Little Ji Huai was finally let down by his mother and shouted, "You are not loyal!"
Children, innocent faces brushing together.
Xiaoxuebao covered her little buttocks and said earnestly, "I'm afraid of getting beaten up."
Xiao Jihuai said heavily, "Hmph!!!"
He shouted loudly, "I want to divorce you!"
 Chapter 45 - The Joy Of The Cub And The Conflict With
The Cub's Father

"I want a divorce! Divorce!"

Xiaoxuebao faces a major setback in his life, and his husband, who pretends to be a family
wine, is getting divorced!
The little girl stood there dumbfounded, her round little face greatly shocked, her watery
big eyes filled with mist, and the little person grabbed her little skirt, feeling lost.
Xiao Huai was beaten and became furious, snorting heavily, "Xuebao doesn't show loyalty!"
Suddenly, he felt the gaze of death from all directions. The children in the Little Sunflower
class felt heartbroken when they saw Xue Bao, this pitiful little one. Looking at Xiao Huai's
gaze, it was really a flying knife.
Xiaojihuai felt immense pressure and shrank, saying, "I. I. I. I. I..."
Jiang Han smiled and chuckled softly, saying, "You're bullying Xuebao~"
Xiao Huai shouted loudly, "No, I don't!"
He really doesn't have it, even though Xuebao won't show loyalty for now.
"Hehehehehe."
The children all clenched their small fists and walked towards him, and Little Ji Huai said,
"!!!"
Although he was quite big, he was only one person. Counting the little radish heads in front
of him, he exclaimed, "Stop it, stop it. You can't bully the little with the more."
"We are children, not particular about that!" Jiang Han smiled.
Xiao Huai: "Ah ah ah!!!"
Xiaoxuebao saw that Xiaohuai was about to be beaten up and quickly called out, "Don't
bully Xiaohuai."
Everyone cheered and looked at Xiaoxuebao in unison. Xiaoxuebao seriously said, "Just
now, it was me who was not righteous."
She pointed to her finger and said, "I also said I won't play pretend to be a family wine
anymore."
She looked up and said seriously, "So it's not Xiaohuai's fault. We need to be good friends
and not fight."
The little girl ran over with a thud, grabbed Xiao Huai's hand, and then picked up the hand
of the captain of the fighting squad, Xiao Han. "Come on, let's play together. This time, I
want to be more righteous. Let's build a big castle together," she said
Xiao Huai: "You are particular about it."
Xiao Han smiled.
"I know everyone treats me the best," Xue Bao said with a wry voice
Well, she's not a one or two year old child who doesn't understand anything.
She is very sensible. She is a shrewd cub, knowing that all the friends in the Little Sunflower
class are protecting her. Because they are all best friends. Xiaoxuebao happily pulled his
friends together, and soon they all started building castles happily again.
Lin Xiuwan watched from the side, with a bright smile.
No matter what children look like, even if they have conflicts, they exude cuteness.
Xuebao played for a while, and beads of sweat oozed from her forehead. She raised her
hand and casually touched it, swallowing saliva. The little girl has not eaten anything since
this morning. They go to kindergarten and have a snack in the morning, sometimes a small
bread, sometimes a small cake. Don't underestimate this. Eating something in the middle of
the morning is completely different from not eating anything.
The little girl touched her belly.
Her belly is a bit chubby, it's almost noon.
"Xuebao, here you are."
Xuebao was touching his belly when he saw Xiaowang in the class handing over a small
bread. Xuebao's eyes curved in an instant and he said, "Thank you."
Xiao Wang smiled and said, "Let's eat, there's more." He handed over a Wahaha AD calcium
milk and said, "Take it."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
With a Wahaha on the left and a small bread on the right, happy!
Xiao Wang distributed small bread to the other children, and Lin Xiuwan quickly stepped
forward and said, "I'll do it."
She found that although Xiao Wang had little words and no sense of existence, he was really
insightful. She didn't pay attention to him. He went to the house to take out the little Dim
sum, which was not very considerate.
So, sometimes this is also a type of "occupational disease". Xiao Wang used to be the driver
of a big leader.
The children in the Little Sunflower class soon had a small bread and a bottle of Wahaha.
This is really not something that their class bought privately, but something that the
kindergarten provided uniformly. According to the number of people, each person has four
buns, two bottles of Wahaha, and two bottles of mineral water.
This is a two-day quantity, and most teachers are not in a hurry to deliver, but Lin Xiuwan
thinks Xiao Wang did the right thing.
Xuebao tore open the small bag and bit it down with a whimper, saying, "That's great."
Xiao Huai nodded heavily on the side and said, "It's great to have food, drink, and not go to
school."
The three words of not going to school poked his mother, and ushered in another white
eye. Xiao Huai used to laugh, ate the bun and drank Wahaha.
Xuebao moved his little butt and approached Xiaohuai, poking his hand and saying,
"Xiaohuai, what else did you buy yesterday?"
Yesterday after school, everyone went shopping, but Xiaoxuebao didn't go. She really
wanted to go, but Teacher Lin said there was no need for so many people, so it was just a
few boys going together. Among them is Xiaohuai brother who is mixed up in their class.
Xiao Xuebao really wants to know what delicious food our class buys.
Xiao Huai whispered, "There are ham sausages, Jiangmi strips, and small cakes... Actually, I
think we should buy sugar, but my mother doesn't agree."
Xuebao looked very understanding and said, "Adults are like this, they don't like children
eating candy."
She whispered, "Every time I buy Big Tongue Candy, my mom looks like she's going to hit
me."
If this kowtow were so nagging, Xiao Huai would have a lot of say. He said, "Your mother
wants it, my mother dares it, my mother is super aggressive and can hit people."
Xuebao looked at gentle Teacher Lin, then at Brother Xiaohuai, scratched his head, and
whispered, "Brother Xiaohuai, don't always make Teacher Lin angry. Look, if we're not
naughty, Teacher Lin won't hit anyone."
Xiao Huai shook his head and said, "A man is a big man, how can you be afraid of being
beaten?"
Xuebao: "..."
She whispered to her finger, "It's not surprising that you got beaten, Duck."
Xiao Huai: "..."
This little Xuebao is just capable of hurting people's hearts.
He bulged his face and took a big sip of Wahaha, borrowing his milk to ease his worries.
Oh really!
"There's ham sausages, I want to eat them. My mother doesn't usually buy them," Xuebao
said, looking forward to it
Xiao Huai roast: "Adults must think it's made of thighs. I saw the advertisement. A woman's
thighs were exposed and said: Cragus sausage..."
Xuebao's little face collapsed suddenly, and she didn't want to eat sausages anymore.
The little girl flattened her mouth and felt so nauseous.
Watching the fake child chatting with the real child on the side, the expression on Xiao
Huai's face became unfriendly again. It's not that they don't want to be friendly, but this
little kid. Why can't he be like an ordinary child.
He can really poke at the point where adults are irritable.
Just want to beat him up.
Kong Tiantian said softly, "Xiao Huai, do you want to be beaten?"
Xiao Huai crossed his waist and said, "You're younger than me, how can you not call me
Xiao Huai Brother?"
He pulled over Xiaoxuebao and said, "You see how well Xiaoxuebao is, he would call me
Xiaohuai Brother!"
Kong Tiantian said, "I won't scream, how about fighting?"
The children in the Little Sunflower Class have started to stare at death again.
Xiao Huai: "Uh... ah, your class is also too irritable."
Sure enough, his mother's students are more like his mother. They always have to do
something. They are so irritable. He shook his head and said, "A good man doesn't fight a
woman."
Xiao Xuebao was soft on the side and said, "That must be because we can't compete."
Xiaohuai jumped and said, "Xuebao, who are you with? I am Xiaohuai's brother who can
take you up and down the mountains and seas. You forget, we even fought against the big
white goose together, and in the end, we turned it over and ate it!"
Xiao Xuebao's eyes widened and he said, "!!!"
This little Huai brother is so boastful.
Xiao Huai grabbed Xue Bao and said, "We're a group."
Kong Tiantian also pulled Xuebao: "Xuebao and I are close sisters!"
Children, big crisis.
Xue Bao looked at this and that, and said with a sticky voice, "We are all good friends, don't
do this."
Xiao Huai: "You must choose, you must choose me!"
Kong Tiantian said, "Oh, I don't know what that means."
Xiao Xuebao: "... I'm so difficult."
Jiang Runing looked at the little girl with tightly furrowed eyebrows and a pitiful
expression of confusion. She smiled and said, "Alright, alright, don't make things difficult
for Xuebao. Has Xuebao finished eating? Let's continue after eating!"
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Okay!"
It's best not to let her choose.
Kong Tiantian and Xiao Huai looked at each other and snorted, squeezing on both sides of
Xiao Xuebao.
Xiong Bao looked at Kong Tiantian and said to his friend Yuan Bao, "Do you think Kong
Tiantian has become childish?"
Yuanbao glanced at Xiong Bao and said, "I'm not as childish as you."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Can you chatter!
The children were building small castles, while Lin Xiuwan was providing technical
guidance. Yuanbao pursed his lips and couldn't help but say, "Teacher Lin, what you're
doing is wrong. Look, according to your statement, this castle won't be stable when built.
It's not just because it's built underneath that it can be more stable. You see, building a
house is not just about sticking cement to the foundation, right? Let me tell you, this should
be done..."
Yuanbao thinks that everyone is just messing around and lacks skills.
At critical moments, it still depends on him.
He stepped forward and commanded, saying, "Teacher Lin, you don't even know how to
transport sand."
Lin Xiuwan: "..." was despised by the child.
Xiong Bao: "..." You're not much better than me either! Always suspecting that on your little
notebook, the next person to be beaten may be yourself.
Xuebao looked at Yuanbao in a daze, feeling that Yuanbao was so amazing!
Yuanbao now even dares to speak up to the teacher.
Xiaoxuebao felt that this was the most arrogant kindergarten child she had ever seen.
Yes, the most!
Xuebao blinked his big eyes, lowered his head to look at the foundation that Yuanbao had
ordered everyone to build, and then looked at Teacher Lin.
Teacher Lin was not angry, and Xuebao pursed his small mouth, revealing a smiling face.
It's good if the teacher is not angry!
She sat down on the sand and said, "Then we need to work hard."
"Go on, go on!"
"The Little Sunflower Class is the best!"
"Our universe is super strong!"
The children waved their arms and shouted loudly, attracting the attention of other classes.
Soon, the cries echoed one after another!
Will your Little Sunflower class show off?
We can do it too!
Xuebao came up with enthusiasm and said, "We need to surpass the other classes."
"Right, right!"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Teacher, go get a camera and take many beautiful photos for
you, okay?"
"Okay!"
Xuebao: "Ah, I didn't wear the Flower Fairy..."
"You are also very cute now, and we are not just taking photos now. The teacher has
brought several rolls of film, so you can keep taking photos. When you change into Flower
Fairy's clothes, you can also take photos."
Xuebao immediately nodded happily. She went to school today, and many children from
other classes came to touch her new skirt. Xiaoxuebao felt that she was the most beautiful
little girl.
She said, "What needs to be photographed."
Lin Xiuwan smiled
Xiaoxuebao is having a lot of fun in Zhengdao City, but as a parent at home, he doesn't think
so anymore.
Although the little one usually goes to school and goes out to play, it feels completely
different between going out of town and being in the local area. At the end of the day, the
couple feels relaxed without children by their side, but instead they both feel a sense of
heaviness and depression in their work positions.
Rong Jiadong suddenly felt that he had some understanding of how his little ones missed
him at home. He sighed with melancholy and had an impulse to take a car to Zhengdao to
see the children.
However, the only remaining bit of reason prevented him from doing so. Seeing him like
this, Old Wang asked, "What's wrong with you? You had an argument with your wife? Isn't
that so?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Hi, how could that be? Our husband and wife never blush. Isn't this my
daughter going on a spring outing out of town? I feel uneasy from the bottom of my heart.
This is her first time leaving home and we're not by her side at night."
Being a father is full of sorrow.
Lao Wang smiled and said, "What should I do? Aren't you also on a business trip?"
Rong Jiadong retorted, "What's the difference? When I was on a business trip, I knew she
was at home, with my wife and parents by her side, but now she doesn't have them. There
are so many children in a class, and Teacher Lin takes care of them alone. The more I think
about it, the more worried I become..."
He didn't say it was okay, but this statement made him increasingly nervous.
"Not really, not really. It's okay, whose child didn't come like this? You just overthink it.
You're about to leave work, go watch a movie with your wife after work, and enjoy the
world of two people. You'll know that your child is not at home."
Looking back at the time, Rong Jiadong realized that there were still five minutes left for
work, and today's time passed very slowly.
He sighed again and said, "I don't know if my little one misses his father."
He continued, "I don't know if the children have bullied her."
He said seriously, "My little Xuebao is very introverted."
Lao Wang: "..."
Don't think I don't know your little girl!
How did you say that inwardly!
Old Wang thinks this guy is really talking nonsense.
He ignored Rong Jiadong and continued reading the newspaper.
Rong Jiadong looked at him and said, "Uncle Wang, what's in this newspaper? You read it
all day, what's the point?"
Lao Wang said, "I care about national policies. If you think there is nothing here, that's
wrong. There's a lot of content here. Look, now we're reporting on how the South is
developing rapidly with the east wind of reform and opening up."
Rong Jiadong said, "The development over there is indeed fast."
He actually felt this. The time he went, he felt that the people on the street were walking
quickly and hurriedly, as if they were all on their way to make money. It's not like them, full
of smoke and fire.
"By the way, I heard that your batch of Dim sum were sold to Maozi?"
Rong Jiadong: "Hmm, yes."
"Can we still contact each other?" Old Wang asked.
Rong Jiadong remained calm and smiled, saying, "Uncle Wang, where is it so easy to contact
him? Last time you saw him, he followed the train. Who knows when he will come back? He
doesn't contact me, I can't even reach him."
He stretched lazily and said, "After work, I'm going home."
Old Wang: "It's been a good day, just fooling around."
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily.
"I'll go pick up my wife."
"Your husband and wife have such a great relationship."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Of course."
They went out together. As soon as they came out, they saw a girl with two Fried Dough
Twists braids waiting at the door. When she saw Rong Jiadong, her eyes lit up and she
immediately came forward: "Little uncle."
Rong Jiadong looked at the big braid in surprise and wondered, "Who are you?"
He frowned and said, "Just come up and call me Uncle. Can you have some skills?"
He looked up and down at the girl with a big braid, his eyes full of precautions: "I don't
know you."
The girl with a big braid was scolded by him, and her face immediately turned red. She
quickly said, "I'm not, I'm not... I'm Tao Lijuan's stepdaughter, and I'm her second
daughter..."
Rong Jiadong suddenly realized that the girl he had seen last time who was following Tao
Lijuan, but... he didn't have much mood to talk to her, He said, "I don't care whose daughter
you are. When I see Tao Lijuan, I feel nauseous. She harmed my daughter-in-law before,
and I haven't even accounted for her. She even ran up to me and won't be afraid of me
slapping her with a big mouth. As for you, I don't even look up to her, and I don't want to
have any contact with her stepdaughter. Go ahead and let me know. I'm not the kind of
talented man, let alone being impolite to you."
When Rong Jiadong graduated, he also wandered in society for two years. Those years
were the peak period for the intensification of conflicts among educated youth returning to
their hometowns. However, he saw more male and female homosexuals than 40 or 60
years ago. He also knows that some people are shameless, which has nothing to do with
gender. Some people can throw their face on the ground and step on it for their own
benefit.
It's even more for the purpose of returning to the city and being able to stabilize in the city
and do the most promiscuous things. When men go astray, women don't have to worry.
He has seen it before and understands it very well. He is not like those honest people who
are easily deceived.
It is precisely because of this that he has always been ruthless towards some people,
especially women, as the autumn wind sweeps away fallen leaves. He has a family and a
mouth.
He said coldly, "Go aside for me."
The girl with big braids didn't expect Rong Jiadong to speak so mercilessly. Tears
immediately fell down and she whispered, "I... I know your relationship isn't good."
She looked at Rong Jiadong gently and said, "It's because I know your relationship is not
good that I came to ask for your help. My family wants to marry me out, and I have no
choice, I don't want to marry. I think you must understand..."
She looked at Rong Jiadong eagerly.
Rong Jiadong looked at the woman in front of him and felt that there was something wrong
with her.
He asked lightly, "Why do I need to understand? Why do I need to help you? Who are you?
What's wrong with you!"
Big Braid looked at him incredulously, covering his heart and mouth, and said, "You, why
are you so cold? I thought you were a good person, do you want to watch me jump into the
fire pit? You, you have the heart? If I have something to do, you are also an accomplice!
Don't you feel guilty and not blame yourself?"
What he said, Old Wang looked straight at Rong Jiadong.
If it's okay, why could she say such a thing?
Rong Jiadong laughed in anger. He was already in a bad mood today and even met a pure
255, his head buzzing with anger, He pointed at the nose of the braid and cursed: "Go and
have a look if you are mentally ill. This is the second time I saw you. The first time I talked
to you, you came to me to let me take care of you? Why should I take care of you? Still feel
guilty and self reproach? Grass, I didn't look at the almanac when I went out today. When I
met you with such a snake disease, damn you, get out of here quickly, or I'll take you for
granted! Now there are all kinds of fools. Don't think I don't know what your ideas are. It's
just because I want to work well Are you hitting me? Did you collude with Tao Lijuan
Rong Jiadong understood immediately that it was already strange for this woman to find
this place.
He began to clench his fists: "Tao Lijuan bullied my daughter-in-law when she was a child,
causing her to almost limp. She dares to have crooked thoughts now, does she really think
I'm a soft persimmon? Don't pretend to cry and cry for me here. I know this is what's going
on as soon as I think about you. I really think I'm such a fool. You go back and tell your good
stepmother, and then you use crooked brains to appear in front of me or my daughter-in-
law. Don't blame me for being impolite!"
Big braid's eyes flickered, feeling a bit panicked: "You... you..."
"Cry your mother's head! With that horse like face on your face, crying doesn't make you
look attractive at all, okay?" said Rong Jiadong, irritable and sarcastic.
This woman is actually quite delicate and not a horse faced woman, but she doesn't mind
cursing.
He doesn't have any patience with women.
Big braids were suddenly suppressed, staring at Rong Jiadong in shock.
Rong Jiadong said, "Just take a look."
"Jiadong? What's wrong with this?"
Rong Jiadong turned his head and saw an unexpected person, who turned out to be Su
Jianye.
He wondered, "Why did you come?"
Su Jianye: "I'm looking for you."
He has been getting divorced recently, but in fact, he doesn't want to, and he has been
deadlocked for a while. In fact, he could tell that Tian Xing was hesitant and wavering, but
at the same time, he had a thorn in his heart that he didn't want to reconcile with him.
But he has been on leave for a long time now, and it is impossible for him to keep taking
leave like this at work. After thinking about it, he decided to come to Rong Jiadong for
advice. This person has always been skilled in people. I never expected to see such a scene.
He looked at Rong Jiadong suspiciously and thought to himself that Rong Jiadong was the
same person as him.
Even worse than him, he at least didn't let anyone come knocking on him.
"Do you deserve Xuebao's mother by doing this?"
Rong Jiadong was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Su Jianye and said, "Are you
mentally ill? What have I done to my daughter-in-law? My daughter-in-law and I share the
same heart. Those who come here to try tricks will fall for it!"
Su Jianye is a bit confused.
There were not only Lao Wang around, but also a few who came to watch the excitement
upon hearing the commotion and immediately popularized science for him.
Su Jianye frowned and said, "She only came to you for help when she was in difficulty. If it
weren't for her desperate situation, she wouldn't have come to you as a stranger. It's not
good for you, a big man, to speak ill of each other like this, right?"
Rong Jiadong: "What kind of thing?"
He dug out his ears, thinking he had heard the wrong thing.
He looked at the person in front of him and said, "You're not crazy, are you? She's a big girl
who came to me for help from a man I don't even know, and she looks like she wants to rely
on me. I still treat her well. If I don't give her a word, I have some manners. If I come, I'll
take care of her. I'm not that cheap. I know exactly what kind of person you're up to. I feel
nauseous when I see her."
Rong Jiadong said, "Are you here to find me or to give me some guidance?"
Su Jianye frowned slightly, feeling that Rong Jiadong was really vulgar.
Rong Jiadong looked at him and chuckled, saying, "Since you're not looking for me, I'll go
pick up my daughter-in-law from work. It's really disgusting to have anyone."
Rong Jiadong rode his bike and left, Big Braid lowered his head and shed tears, not daring
to chase after him.
Su Jianye sighed and said, "Why do you need to?"
Big braid looked up, pitiful, and said, "I can't find anyone to help. Big brother, I have no
choice, I really have no choice. I came to him for help because he wanted to protect his wife
like that. I don't know, I don't know how he thinks, he really misunderstood me."
Su Jianye hesitated for a moment, but the girl in front of him was very weak. He thought for
a moment and said, "You come with me."
The big braid's eyes lit up, seemingly unexpected, but soon he whispered again, "You're a
good person."
The two of them left together, and Old Wang said, "!!!!!"
What the hell is going on here?
This girl wanted to flirt with Rong Jiadong, got scolded by Rong Jiadong, and then changed
her mind to someone else?
Is it that his old king can't keep up with the trend of the times?
Old, ignorant, Wang.
I have seen it, I have truly seen it.
Su Jianye led his braids and said, "What's your name?"
"Mei Zi, my name is Mei Zi." She whispered, "I was born in winter. When I was born, the
plum blossoms happened to be in full bloom, so my name was Dong Mei. My family all
called me Mei Zi, but in fact, I prefer Dong Mei. Winter plum blossoms bring pride and
fragrance."
Su Jianye's eyes lit up and he said, "You describe it well. Have you read a book?"
Dongmei: "I did very well in elementary school, but my family didn't have the money to
continue studying."
Su Jianye said, "It's a pity."
Dongmei whispered, "If you don't read, then don't read. But I don't want to be married, I
don't want to be married to an old man..."
Su Jianye couldn't help but blurt out, "I'll help you."
Dongmei looked at Su Jianye with emotion and shed tears, saying, "Big brother, you are
really a good person."
After Rong Jiadong rode his bike and left, he didn't know that these two people could still
quickly hook up.
He rode his bike to pick up his wife and was still angry. Does he look like a sewn egg, so
easy to bite?
It's really annoying.
With a cold face, Rong Jiadong arrived at the factory office and saw Tao Lihua waiting at the
door. She asked in surprise, "What's wrong? Why are you unhappy?"
As soon as Rong Jiadong saw his wife, he immediately chattered and poured beans. He was
really aggrieved and said, "Do you think I look easy to deceive? His mother's calculations
are on my head, and I don't understand what benefits they do to themselves. It's
shameless."
Rong Jiadong, such a shrewd person, immediately realized that the big braid was definitely
not on his own initiative, and he was sure to have Tao Lijuan's idea. But he really can't
figure out why Tao Lijuan did this.
Tao Lihua chuckled softly, her smile not reaching her eyes.
She said, "She has a son now and needs to plan for him."
Otherwise, the person who knows you the best may not be your friend, but they must be
your enemy.
Tao Lihua and Tao Lijuan have a dual identity as both family and enemies, at least in Tao
Lihua's view, they have a grudge.
She said, "Back then, my parents always thought for Tao Shaobao's sake, selling their
daughters like cows and sheep for a good price, and then letting everyone breastfeed them.
My older sister was most influenced by my mother, and she learned ten out of ten. She now
has a son, a son she fought her life to give birth to. Now, she hopes her son's sister can also
give everything for her son like she does. She wants to suck the marrow from the bone."
With a sneer, Tao Lihua said, "In her opinion, I can't help my mother's family or her villain,
but you..." Tao Lihua wiped her man's face, Say: Your family has good conditions, and you
are the only son in the family. In her opinion, everything in your family belongs to you. And
we only have one daughter, so she must think you want a son. The current policy is that if
you remarry, you can still have a son. She must think there is hope in her own family. And
marrying a big girl cannot be given a dowry, right? The Rong family has good conditions,
maybe they will give more. In the future, they can still shine, which is the most important
thing good So, she wants me to go down and let her stepdaughter come up. If her
stepdaughter marries you, won't she be able to take advantage of you? Compared to a
useless sister, perhaps her stepdaughter is more important in her heart, because that's the
person who could potentially help her son
Rong Jiadong was stunned and silent for a long time. He scolded: "It's disgusting. his
mother opened the door for disgusting. It's disgusting."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "She calculated well herself, and her stepdaughter may not
completely obey her. I don't think that girl is necessarily a fuel-efficient lamp."
It's hard to say whether you can help support your younger brother in the future after
getting married and benefiting yourself.
"Don't worry, daughter-in-law. They came to serve us as husband and wife. I can't just
calculate like this." Rong Jiadong is not a gentleman who takes revenge for three years, he
takes revenge on the spot.
Three years is not too late?
He doesn't have that patience.
Tao Lihua looked at him and smiled as she held him in her arms, saying, "Aren't you going
to let Xiong Er throw feces again?"
Rong Jiadong confidently said, "What's wrong with this? Let me tell you, even though it
doesn't hurt people, it's the most disgusting thing that can make people lose their lives."
He was proud and said, "If you mess around with someone, it won't affect yourself. That's
the best thing. Look, if you hit someone and beat them up, the police uncle will come to you.
Even if you don't squat on the fence, you'll have to pay a loss, right? But this fecal splashing
is not enough. At most, it's just a verbal education. But it can really disgust people. If you
can't do it for a day, it will take two days, and there will be seven or eight days from now,
splashing it every day, causing her death."
Tao Lihua: "As soon as you say that, I suddenly stop getting angry."
Rong Jiadong said, "I am sincere to you, and you shouldn't be angry at first."
Tao Lihua: "That's right, too."
Rong Jiadong smiled and held Tao Lihua's hand, saying, "Hey daughter-in-law, it's rare that
Xuebao isn't at home. Let's go see a movie tonight, right?"
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong, carrying his wife, remembered another incident and said, "Actually, there
was one more sentence you said earlier that was wrong."
Tao Lihua hugged his waist and asked, "What's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't want a son. I admit, when you were pregnant, I would have
preferred to be a son. After all, a son should not worry too much! But from the moment you
were born, I loved Xuebao the most. It has nothing to do with boys or girls, it's just that I
love Xuebao the most. I can't have any other children in this generation."
After hearing these words, Tao Lihua held onto him tightly for a long time and whispered,
"Me too, I love Xuebao the most."
Rong Jiadong immediately exclaimed, "Your favorite is not me."
Tao Lihua: "Of course not, Xuebao was born to me. Without Xuebao, I would die. But
without you, I would be sad, but I would wipe away my tears and continue living."
Rong Jiadong: "... what kind of person are you?"
Tao Lihua gently leaned against his back and said, "I was wrong, and you are also the most
important."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmph, don't think I don't know you're trying to make up for it."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "So, I'll make you something delicious tonight?"
Rong Jiadong's mouth twitched and said, "Your craftsmanship is quite average."
Tao Lihua became angry and hammered him, "What exactly do you want? How dare you
despise me?"
"Don't mind, don't mind!"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You're the best."
Tao Lihua: "That's quite similar."
The couple went home together, got off the car and held hands. They happened to meet
Tian Xing after work. She looked at them and said with a smile, "Your relationship is really
good."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I can't envy anyone. A man like me is the only one in the
world."
Tian Xing's mouth twitched and said, "..."
Why did she forget who Rong Jiadong is.
This guy's face is comparable to that of a city wall.
Tian Xing's footsteps quickened a bit, and Rong Jiadong said, "Oh by the way, your old Su
came to the convoy to find me after work today."
Tian Xing raised her eyebrows and said, "And what about others?"
Rong Jiadong said, "At that time, I was unlucky enough to meet the stepdaughter of Sister
Lihua's family. She was not a good person, and I scolded her for being very popular. I didn't
say anything to your old Su, so I left first."
Tian Xing said, "Oh, you don't have to tell me about his situation. We're still discussing
divorce."
Tao Lihua looked at Hetian Xing's expressionless face and didn't know how to persuade her
for a moment. She only said, "Don't be too difficult on yourself either."
Tian Xing: "I know."
She went upstairs, and Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua also returned home. She whispered,
"Why are you telling her this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Su Jianye must have come to me hoping that our husband and wife can
reconcile. Let me test her meaning."
"What about the result?"
Rong Jiadong shrugged and said, "I think she wants to get divorced, but she doesn't want to
get divorced. Maybe there's a conflict?"
Tao Lihua: "I can quite understand."
Rong Jiadong grabbed his wife and said, "We won't be separated, there's no need to
understand these things."
Tao Lihua chuckled and let out a sigh.
"Cough cough cough cough cough cough!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, Dad, you're at home. Why aren't you making a sound? You're
really."
Grandpa Rong's indifferent face said, "I've been at home lately, don't you know?"
Ever since he found out that his son had earned around 100000 yuan and was hiding at
home, Grandpa Rong was ordered by Grandma Rong not to go out for nothing and to keep
an eye on the house.
Rong Jiadong said, "You can't stay at home all day. It's great to go fishing and play erhu or
something when you have free time. It's so frustrating to be at home."
Grandpa Rong sneered again and said, "When you think I don't want to go out, who am I
for?"
Not to mention, in the past when you could go out at will without going out, Grandpa Rong
could go out at will, and it didn't matter.
However, since being ordered by his spouse not to go out, his desire to go out has almost
broken through the atmosphere. Grandpa Rong stood up and said, "You guys happened to
be back, I'll go out and take a walk."
Carrying a cane is about to leave.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey dad."
He called out to the old man, "Actually, you don't have to always stay at home and watch. If
there is a thief, you won't be able to do anything. Do whatever you need to do."
Grandpa Rong said, "Pooh, you little brat, who can't be useful? Can I be useful or not? I'm
the most useful."
Rong Jiadong: "No..."
"What's wrong? If there's a thief, I can kill two on my own! Look at my stick technique!"
Rong Jiadong: "... okay, okay, as long as you're happy."
Grandpa Rong continued to output, "What am I happy about? I'm not happy at home at all,
it's not for your sake."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
Grandpa Rong let out a heavy snort and went out.
Tao Lihua covered her mouth and smiled, while Rong Jiadong reached out and pinched her
face, saying, "Laugh at your man."
Tao Lihua angrily said, "So what?"
Rong Jiadong sighed and said, "I put this money at home, which is quite busy for you."
Tao Lihua wants to learn kung fu, but her father cannot go out.
"I'll see if it doesn't work. It's better to deposit it in the bank."
Tao Lihua pinched him and said, "You said you had to wait."
She said seriously, "We can't show our wealth."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
He said, "Then I have to think about it too. It's uncomfortable for my dad to be trapped at
home like this."
Tao Lihua nodded and agreed with Rong Jiadong's words.
It's not that they haven't seen the world before, but that they already have a lot of money.
The couple was talking when they heard the sound of the door opening. Grandpa Rong
went back and forth. Grandpa Rong closed the door and whispered with some gossip, "The
daughter-in-law of Zhou Fan next door is here."
With this statement, Rong Jiadong and his wife immediately started gossiping, "How did
you know? We haven't even met before."
Zhou Fan has never returned from his marriage, and his wife has never stepped on the
door. She claims to be the daughter of a certain leader and does not take her mother-in-
law's family seriously.
Grandpa Rong said, "Zhou Fan is with her. It seems like she has just been picked up from
the train station. She has a stern face and is very serious. Zhou Fan follows behind like a
dog."
This Rong Jiadong has a poisonous mouth, somewhat like a biological father.
Grandpa Rong continued gossiping, "I was cooling off downstairs, and their couple walked
all the way. The female comrade scolded Zhou Fan all the way, scolding him for not being
able to handle such a small matter well. Selling a house delayed their preparation for going
abroad for two or three weeks, which was really useless and didn't use any vulgar
language, but she spoke harshly."
After hearing this, Rong Jiadong's eyes flickered and he said happily, "So, looking at it this
way, housing prices can come down. This female comrade is anxious, and she definitely
can't let Zhou Fan and his family slowly lower prices."
The first thing that came to his mind was this.
Grandpa Rong was taken aback and immediately nodded in agreement with this statement.
Not to mention, these two gentlemen were right. That night, everyone was cooling off
downstairs, and Zhou Fanma came over with a green face to join the fun.
Gathering excitement is fake, spreading news is true.
This house has been discounted again.
The price has been directly reduced from five hundred five per square meter to a fixed
price of twenty-eight thousand.
By this calculation, it's about 423 yuan per square meter.
Rong Jiadong: You can now view the house.
 Chapter 46 - The Cubs Have Met That Person

Rong Jiadong wants to buy a house, so he takes immediate action.

After all, it's better to take action than to be tempted.
He hasn't entered the next door for over a decade, and this time he's just been here
yesterday, with a smile on his face and a smooth and polite demeanor. On the contrary,
Zhou Fan's mother had a slight embarrassment on her face. She had always shown herself
to be the head of the family, but when Rong Jiadong came to buy a house, her daughter-in-
law took the initiative.
This wife is very domineering and doesn't give her in laws a chance to talk. She talked
directly about housing prices with Rong Jiadong without any small talk, it's business. Zhou
Fan's mother had no chance to show off that she wanted to go abroad.
Zhou Fan's daughter-in-law is very strong, with a bit of composure in her chest, Smile: "Our
house is already priced at the floor price, but it can't be any cheaper. Just go out and
inquire, and you will know that our house prices are not expensive at all. Moreover, you
can't buy a more suitable house than us. No matter how cheap it is elsewhere, you
definitely don't like it. After all, our house is next door, and it's convenient to get in and out
of touch with the elderly. We also have a caretaker. Are you right?"
She is indeed much more shrewd than Zhou Fan's mother. Zhou Fan's mother can only
boast about her own house being many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many,
many, many, many, many, many, many, and many.
What she has lived in is good.
But Zhou Fan's daughter-in-law immediately pointed out the key points.
Rong Jiadong nodded: Yes, I just came to see it because it's closer to the next door. If we
change to another place, I won't even consider it. We are both formal employees of a
machinery factory, and we inevitably have to share the house. Why spend that money to
buy a house? Tens of thousands of yuan, almost all of our savings over the years. We are
thinking that if the price is suitable, we can buy it. If it's really too expensive, then we won't
bother. Anyway, it's also worth it now It's not that I can't stay. "
After pausing for a moment, he said with a hint of genuine smile, "We came over to take a
look, hoping to catch a leak, after all, you have to hurry."
Since it was a price negotiation, he naturally had to say whether he could buy or not, and of
course, he also appropriately expressed his own intentions.
This statement is true.
Zhou Fan's daughter-in-law smiled and said, "You are a real person."
Rong Jiadong said, "After all, neighbors have been around for so many years, and real
conversations are always better than empty chatter, which also takes up your time. Moving
has to be busy for a long time, let alone going abroad."
"That must be true."
"My house can't be any cheaper, it's already..." Zhou Fan's mother couldn't wait to speak,
but was interrupted by her daughter-in-law. "Mom, you go organize your things. Are you
going to sell them tomorrow?"
Zhou Fanma: "But..."
She looked at Rong Jiadong and said deliberately, but Zhou Fan only glanced at his wife and
hurriedly pulled his mother back to the back room.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "We really have this heart, but 28000..."
"Twenty eight thousand is not expensive anymore. You should know that the house we sold
in the capital was sold for sixty thousand yuan."
"But Shen City can't compare with the capital. The housing prices in Shen City are rarely so
high," said Rong Jiadong with a smile. "There's no comparability at all.".
"On your end, I've also inquired about it before. Last year, there was a store that sold 4500
yuan, right?" She stared at Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, but their house is on the first floor and can be used as
a small storefront. They still have a small shop open now. And since you inquired, I think
you should know that their house wiped away some scraps and even gave away a complete
set of furniture. That's it. It took almost two years to sell it."
He glanced at the room and lowered his voice a bit, saying, "Your mother-in-law won't let
any furniture stay, will she?"
"..."
Zhou Fan's daughter-in-law thought about her mother-in-law for a moment, and her
displeased expression flashed by, saying, "So what price are you planning to offer?"
Rong Jiadong knew that she had already made concessions from the bottom of her heart
when she said this. He immediately spoke up, "That's what I think..."
Rong Jiadong talked about not coming back until around ten o'clock in the evening. As soon
as he entered the house, he saw that the family was still awake. Grandma Rong couldn't
wait and quickly asked, "How was the conversation going?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "Is it okay to discuss your son's proposal?"
He laughed and said, "Twenty six thousand, I've taken it."
Grandpa Rong calculated with a smile on his face and said, "Twenty six thousand,
calculated at four hundred, and even added a little change."
Rong Jiadong said with a smile, "His family is leaving at the end of the month and needs to
go to the capital early, so we can't delay it here. If someone is looking at a house, they may
insist on the price, but they don't even have anyone to look at it. I went relatively smoothly
this time."
At the end of the day, Rong Jiadong is the only person who used to look at houses and
negotiate prices.
Grandpa Rong nodded, knowing this truth.
This is the way things are sold, they have been selling for a long time without anyone
paying attention. But whenever there are guests, they always hope to succeed. Although the
house is a large piece, it is not wrong.
Rong Jiadong said, "I really want to thank the factory. If it weren't for the empty space in
the east of the factory for building a family building, I think there would still be someone
vying for her house. But now everyone is waiting for that end, so it's not easy to sell, and
she wouldn't dare to ask for a high price."
The whole family laughed and Grandma Rong quickly asked, "When will this house be
traded?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I told her that she wants to pay and sign the contract tomorrow
morning. She wants it done earlier, and I also want it done earlier. It's only early August
now, and it will take time for us to tidy up and clean up."
"Right, right."
Grandma Rong said, "I didn't expect that our family has been separated from his family for
so many years, and we can still get some convenience from his family. It's really rare."
She asked again, "Can't their family just sell it again?"
Rong Jiadong remained calm and comforted his mother, "If their family doesn't sell, it's
nothing. Anyway, it's not our family that's in a hurry. You see, we can also live here now."
Upon reflection, Grandma Rong realized that this was the truth. She didn't have to worry
too much about gains and losses, but the old lady muttered, "I didn't expect that one day
my old lady could live in a big house of over 100 square meters."
She didn't expect it, nor did Tao Lihua. Her excitement was no less than that of her mother-
in-law.
However, she couldn't make it to the contract signing tomorrow. The factory office has to
work overtime for one day this week, and it's okay for everyone to take leave when they're
not busy. However, since it's urgent work that requires overtime, none of them can say
anything about taking leave.
This house went smoothly when I bought it. The Zhou family is even more urgent than
theirs, and I'm afraid they'll back out. The next morning, both parties signed the contract
and agreed to go to the housing management office on Monday to handle the procedures.
Today is Sunday, and it's not open over there.
But don't worry too much, Grandpa Rong has acquaintances over there. He can go there on
Monday morning and get the room book on the spot.
Although they haven't received the property yet, signing the contract is like counting, and
Rong Jiadong gave them three days to move. Actually, a few more days would be fine, but
Zhou Fan's daughter-in-law was in a hurry to return to the capital. On the day the house
was sold, Zhou Fan's mother moved the pots, pans, tables, chairs, and benches downstairs
for a cheap sale.
It's probably a bit embarrassing to sell pots and pans. Zhou Fan's wife didn't come out to
host, and Zhou Fan's mother was busy playing at home. Due to time constraints, she didn't
dare to ask for a high price and could only offer a cheap sale. However, her prices are not
much cheaper, they are about the same as their new ones. Of course, in her mind, it's a big
bargain. His things are very expensive. For most of the day, nothing was sold, but Zhou Fan
came down and scolded his mother, so he lowered the lowest price and sold some things
again and again.
Zhou Fan also has sisters at home. His sisters came back twice, but neither his parents nor
his brothers said they would give them a pot for nothing. The two sides parted unhappily.
The sisters of the Zhou family told everyone that their parents were partial. I'm afraid they
won't come back once they leave.
The elderly couple didn't give their daughters any thought and even asked each daughter
for 5000 yuan, saying it was "retirement expenses.".
This made his two daughters cry in anger, criticizing their parents for their favoritism over
the years. In recent years, Zhou Fan has not come back, and everything in the family is just
the two of them, but now they can't find anything and have to pay back. Zhou Fan's mother
has already said that if she doesn't give it, she will go to their workplace to cause trouble,
which makes the daughter not feel cold.
Our own family naturally understands our own people better. The two daughters of the
Zhou family have revealed that the cousin of Zhou Fan's daughter-in-law who wants to go
abroad this time, despite being a university professor, has feudal thoughts. He doesn't think
having only one daughter is good. This time going abroad is not only for "development", but
also to hope to have a son after going out.
After all, if he were to regenerate in China, he would lose his job, and going out would be
different.
The reason why he took his cousin's family with him is because his parents had passed
away long ago, and he grew up with his second uncle's family, so his relationship was
indeed good. Secondly, I also hope that with more people, we can go out and have more
support. They always have to work, so this old man can naturally take care of the children
at home.
Although children are still young now, they always need to be reborn.
He wants to be reborn, and so does his cousin.
Many children bring many blessings.
The reason why I called Zhou Fan's parents, to put it simply, is to work as a nanny. They
don't want their old man and wife to do too much, so naturally they rely on Zhou Fan. Zhou
Fan's two sisters thought that their parents were worthless. But the old couple felt that it
was not wrong for their son to ask them to go, and it was not wrong for them to want to
have more children.
Although his family is a great grandson, do they still have too many children?
Ten or eight more would be better.
The matter with the Zhou family is really a big joke to watch.
Of course, selling things in such a big way, Zhou Fanma has a big mouth, and everyone
quickly knows that this house was bought by the Rong family. Everyone lives in the same
courtyard, and they can afford to buy a house, so there is always a bit of jealousy.
Some people say, "Their family's conditions are good, they can take out over 20000 yuan."
Some people also say, "Isn't it the money from selling peach pastries last time?"
Sure enough, as long as you move money, someone will definitely mention it. But more
people think it's impossible, after all, that peach pastry is really not good.
"Peach pastry shouldn't be. At a price of sixty cents, he shouldn't be making much profit.
Hiring a car would cost him a lot of money. It's estimated that the walnuts he brought back
sold for a higher price."
"He only earns a penny from three pounds of walnuts."
"How do you know?"
"How come I don't know? My son went over to help." The speaker was Grandma Xiong, the
mother of Xiong Er, She said, "Making money is making money, but it's impossible to make
big money anymore. Actually, we don't have to guess so much. Mr. and Mrs. Rong have
worked all their lives, don't they have any savings? His family used to be dual employees,
and neither of them was in the workshop. One was a logistics leader, and the other was an
office worker, both of whom earned more. Later on, let alone later, the family had fewer
idle meals and more workers. How could they not have saved up money?"
Everyone thought for a moment and nodded, "You're right. His family's burden is really
light. In his early years, Rong Jiaying was admitted to college and didn't have to spend
money on food, housing, and other expenses. Later on, he stayed on campus and became a
teacher, and his salary was not low. Rong Jiahui and Rong Jiadong were also formal
workers from the beginning. All five of his family members received formal salaries, and
there was no need to eat idle food."
"Isn't it?"
At first, everyone just thought that the Rong family had good conditions and didn't have
any deeper feelings, but after careful calculation, they realized that his family was really
good. At this moment, I envy Tao Lihua even more. This woman is also lucky.
Tao Lihua didn't know that everyone was discussing their family behind their backs. She
was calculating at work when Xuebao would be back. I don't know if Xiaoxuebao misses
home, but sometimes this little girl has to look for her mother when she can't sleep at night,
and I don't know if she can't find anyone to cry or not.
When his little girl cried, she felt like her heart was about to break.
From childhood to adulthood, she hasn't been away from her parents for a long time. The
more Tao Lihua thinks about it, the more heart wrenching it becomes. She can't even do
anything. Li Jie from the office approached and said, "Lihua, have you bought a house at
your house?"
Look at how quickly this news spreads. The procedures were only completed in the
morning, and everyone knew about it in the afternoon. However, this kind of thing is not
hidden.
They won't say it, Zhou Fan's mother will also say it.
That aunt is a big horn.
She said, "Yes, I bought it from my neighbor next door."
Li gave a thumbs up and said, "Abundant." After finishing, she also asked in confusion,
"Why don't you wait for the factory to share the house?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Who knows when we'll have to wait? Coincidentally, this time
we have such an opportunity, so we thought we should buy it. In the future, when it comes
to distributing houses, we'll talk about it. Both our husband and wife are workers in the
factory, so there's no point in saying that if we buy a house, we won't share it. There's no
such thing as that."
Li said, "That's for sure. The purpose of dividing houses in the factory is to see if you have
enjoyed this benefit, not to see if you already have a house."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "That's not it. Sister Li, when can we split the rooms in our
factory?"
Li said, "I also want to know, but who knows? Not to mention you, I'm also anxious. If we
split the rooms again, my family can relax a bit."
Most of the houses in the factory are not enough to live in, there's really no way.
Everyone is eagerly anticipating it.
Everyone turned to the house, and there were already many people who could talk to. The
factory had not been divided into houses for a long time, and these young people in the
factory, one after another, had none. Everyone naturally immediately started talking
nonsense.
Tao Lihua's attention wandered again as everyone spoke up.
Miss Li: "What's wrong with you today? You're always absent-minded."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "I miss my daughter. They went to Zhengdao City for
kindergarten, and she has never left us and lives outside. I guess this little girl must be
crying."
Miss Li: "Your little girl is really precious."
Sister Li is old, and she didn't have family planning at that time. With four children in her
family, she's not very refined anymore. It would be great if she could eat enough, dress
warmly, and go to school.
However, she could understand a little bit that now we all have one child in a family, so
naturally it's different.
She said, "Why don't you leave early later and wait at the kindergarten?"
Tao Lihua said, "That's not necessary. They don't have to go back until mid afternoon, they
don't have to arrive until six or seven o'clock."
Sister Li sighed, "Our factory is really good. Look at the clear arrangements made for the
children."
Tao Lihua nodded, feeling that it was really good.
After the excitement of buying a house, Tao Lihua was filled with little brats who were out
of town. She didn't know what a silly little brat was, and she was particularly worried. And
actually
In fact, Xiaoxuebao took a nap, ate a big apple, and drank a bottle of calcium milk. Her
chubby legs sat cross legged on the tatami mat, lazily leaning against the pillow. She asked
gluttonly, "Do we have to go back later?"
"Yeah, I have to go back later."
Xuebao let out a sigh and said, "Why did you just come and have to go back?"
The little one feels like he hasn't had enough fun.
She said, "I still want to play for a long time, a long time."
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "No, time flies so fast."
Xuebao's small body collapsed to the side, moaning and saying, "I don't want to leave, I
want to stay."
Everyone laughed as Lin Xiuwan walked in and saw the little girl looking like this. She
asked, "What's wrong?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao doesn't want to leave."
Lin Xiuwan held the little girl in her arms and said, "Come on, teacher, let me give you a
nice braid. Teacher Lin knows you still want to play, but next time, we will come again.
Even if we don't come here, we will go somewhere else, and there will always be
opportunities like this."
Xuebao let out a soft sigh.
"Can I change your clothes?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay."
Her flower fairy dress was already dirty yesterday and cannot be worn.
Xiao Xuebao changed into a water pink doll costume, with chubby pants that looked
particularly comfortable. Lin Xiuwan felt that Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua paid great
attention to the comfort of their children. His Xiaoxuebao summer pants are mostly big and
plump, without those that are tightly fastened to children. Although they look good, they
are not as comfortable.
Children, these plump clothes and pants are comfortable.
Xiaoxuebao changed into clean clothes, combed her hair in small braids, and was once
again a refreshing and cute little boy.
The children have packed up and the time for their return journey is almost over. The
children put their clothes into their small backpacks, and Lin Xiuwan and her class still
have some small snacks left. She divided them, and each child has them, stuffing them into
everyone's backpacks.
Kong Tiantian and the others felt embarrassed and said, "Teacher, I don't want it."
Lin Xiuwan said, "No, everyone shares equally. You are all the same children."
Xiao Xuebao followed the teacher to help, yes, she is a helpful child.
The little girl followed Teacher Xiaolin and distributed the remaining small cakes to
everyone. Xiaohuai leaned over to Xiaoxuebao and said with a smile, "Let's sit together
when we go back."
Kong Tiantian said, "Hehehe! No way."
Xiao Huai was unhappy and said, "What's up with you?"
He thinks this little girl is good or bad, always bothering him and Xiaoxuebao's sister to
love each other.
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao wants to sit with me."
Xiao Xuebao: "Why are you arguing again?"
She crossed her waist and said seriously, "Children can't do this."
She is the most sensible cub in their class.
Xuebao grabbed a child with one hand and said, "Don't do this. If you keep doing this, you
won't be able to get the little red flower."
Kong Tiantian: "..." Who cares about that thing.
Xiao Jihuai: "..." His little red flower is not in the small sunflower class.
The two children were like cockfighting, and Xiaoxuebao gestured to help her forehead. It
was really difficult for her.
Lin Xiuwan said, "You don't have to argue anymore. On the way back, Xuebao will sit with
me."
"Ah!"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Oh what, who has any objections?"
"Well... not really."
Xiao Jihuai dare not provoke his Tyrannosaurus Rex mother.
Kong Tiantian, on the other hand, thinks that Xuebao and Teacher Lin are also sitting well.
Teacher Lin is an adult and can take better care of the little ones.
Xuebao was overjoyed as he twisted his small hands together and thrust his belly out,
feeling proud. He said, "Can I be with the teacher? I'm so lucky."
Children all love teachers very much.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yes, let's go together."
She resolved the small conflict and waved a small flag, saying, "Little sunflower class, let's
gather together."
The children came out carrying small backpacks one by one, like little chicks.
Lin Xiuwan counted the number of people, well, not a single child is missing.
She said, "Alright, everyone line up and get on the car one by one. Now let's go back."
It has to be said that children are all very excited, whether it's Little Sunflower Class or
other classes, children are all lively and chattering happily, but being a teacher can be a bit
haggard.
Managing a group of kids is really difficult.
The children all got on the car, and Lin Xiuwan and Teacher Xiaozhu stood under the car
door. Teacher Xiaozhu said, "This is the most worry free time I came out."
There are no children crying, no children looking for their mothers, and no children
wetting the bed
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Alright, get in the car."
Everyone got on the car, still one in front and one behind. Lin Xiuwan led Xiaoxuebao to sit
in the front, and Xiaoxuebao rested his small feet on a small guardrail in front. He was full
of joy and said, "It's great to come out and play."
Lin Xiuwan teased her and said, "How about you come out and play with your parents?"
Xuebao nodded honestly and said, "It's okay, but it's different from coming out with his
parents."
Lin Xiuwan: "What's different?"
Xuebao's long eyelashes puffed twice and he said seriously, "Come out with your parents
and eat well. But there are no children to play with."
She came out to play with Xiao Yu and Da Mao, and Er Mao and her sister. They ran quickly
and didn't take her with them, but they came out to play with the children in the Little
Sunflower class. Everyone gathered around her and listened to her commands. She felt like
a little princess.
However, as long as you can go out, it's great to go out with anyone.
She leaned lightly on Teacher Lin's arm and said, "Everyone is happy."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled softly and said, "Let's play together more in the future."
Xuebao shouted, "Wow."
Lin Xiuwan felt more comfortable seeing the little one's happy appearance. This time she
went out, she was really happy, everything went smoothly. As the car started, Lin Xiuwan
casually looked out the window.
But at this one glance, Lin Xiuwan's eyes almost protruded in surprise. She stood up with a
whoosh and leaned against the car window, saying, "It's him!"
"Who?"
"What's wrong?"
Teacher Xiaozhu and the driver were also startled.
"Look, is it him!"
On the contrary, Xiao Qiao and others reacted faster, almost immediately turning their
heads to look out the window. Soon, a face was reflected in everyone's eyes - unforgettable
and unforgettable!
This person, this person.
Attack them and burn their people!
They searched for a long time in the factory yard, but couldn't find it. They didn't expect to
see this person on Zheng Island.
Lin Xiuwan: "Stop, stop..." I'm going to kill him!
Lin Xiuwan saw this person and her eyes burst with hatred, wishing she could immediately
go down and settle accounts with him.
"Teacher Lin!"
Xiao Qiao almost quickly came to the front and held down Lin Xiuwan, saying, "You calm
down."
The driver was puzzled and said, "What's wrong? Can't stop? Who did you meet?"
Xiao Qiao turned around and said, "The teacher saw an adult who had beaten us before.
Our teacher loves us the most. Suddenly, when he saw this person, he wanted to continue
his theory. Don't stop, let's go."
The driver said, "Oh, that's okay."
He glanced at Lin Xiuwan and said, "Listen to the children."
It's not good to argue over such a small matter, such an adult.
Lin Xiuwan's hands clenched tightly into fists, making it difficult to suppress her anger. She
looked like this, which no one had ever seen before, nor did Xiaoxuebao. She whispered,
"Teacher..."
The small cry instantly calmed Lin Xiuwan down.
She looked down at the little girl and said, "Yes, the little girl is still fine. They haven't had
any problems yet, and they can still make up for their regrets.".
What happened before must not happen again.
Lin Xiuwan took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and showed a little smile, saying,
"Alright, Xuebao is good. Look, the teacher is not angry either."
Teacher Xiaozhu sat in the back seat and didn't see Lin Xiuwan's fierce expression just now.
When she heard Lin Xiuwan's tone improve, she said, "Don't be angry either. There are just
so many people who are not around four or six now. But I guess you might have mistaken
them."
When she said this, Lin Xiuwan's eyelids twitched and she felt Xiao Qiao picking at her
hand. She actually understood and said, "It's also possible that she admitted her mistake. As
she passed by, I looked like it and became very angry. I couldn't be sure about it when I
thought about it again."
Teacher Xiaozhu smiled and said, "I don't think so. The beach we went to play on this time
was contracted by him."
Lin Xiuwan raised her hand and patted Xiao Qiao, saying, "You go back to your seat."
Qiao Yiming let out a sigh, and Xiaoxuebao quickly grabbed the teacher's hand and said,
"Xuebao is here."
Lin Xiuwan looked down at her and gently touched her head. The little fluff on her forehead
was soft, and the little girl's face was even more pink, but her big eyes were full of worry.
She held the little girl's hand with her back and swore not to let the little girl pay the price
of her life to save them again. This time, never.
She held the little girl for a few moments and said, "Teacher, it's okay."
She held onto Xuebao and chatted with Teacher Xiaozhu, saying, "Teacher Xiaozhu, the
beach we're playing on isn't something you can go to casually? I thought that kind of beach
didn't cost anything."
Teacher Xiaozhu: "Hi, it's like this now. A slightly better beach with sand has already been
contracted, and those are all reefs that cannot be played with much. You can go anywhere.
That's not it now."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, but I didn't even know you knew people from Zhengdao."
Teacher Xiaozhu chuckled and said, "What do I know? I don't know him. It was yesterday
when I went to pick up the food that I saw the person in charge of the cafeteria talking to
him and casually asked him, that I realized this person was the boss. It seems like it's Zhu,
the congratulatory Zhu, not me."
Xiaoxuebao: "Puff."
My pig?
Hehe.
Teacher Xiaozhu suddenly realized and shouted, "Who is laughing at me?"
Xuebao quickly covered his small mouth, his black grape eyes purring, pretending not to
laugh.
Lin Xiuwan heard about these things, and the entire children in the Little Sunflower class
also perked up their ears and listened very attentively.
Lin Xiuwan caused so much commotion that Teacher Xiaozhu didn't notice. When other
children saw this person, they were filled with hatred and wished they could just grab the
car and kill him.
But they are still young and cannot do it.
Moreover, violence cannot be used to control violence.
However, it was really difficult to suppress their anger, almost every little one was
clenching their fists.
This person is actually from Zhengdao Island. No wonder Shen Cheng investigated in detail
at that time but did not find any information. If it were from outside, it would be
understandable. But since they are outsiders, how could they want to harm them.
Is it related to this spring outing?
Their only contact was this spring outing.
But even if people don't remember the spring outing when they were young, they don't
think it's very reliable. What can a three or four year old child do to make someone
retaliate by killing someone?
This is simply impossible.
They all had tight faces, wishing they could investigate thoroughly now, but they also knew
that they couldn't do it yet.
Calm down, be a calm person.
The enemy is in the light, they are in the darkness.
They can investigate clearly, yes, but now they need to remain calm.
Xiaodouding's self-regulation ability is quite good, and soon, each one returned to normal.
Actually, it's good now. They have found this person and have taken a lot more initiative
than before. When they couldn't find this crazy thing, they could all stabilize. What can't
they do now?
The little beans calmed down one by one, but they also quieted down.
Teacher Xiaozhu: "How about the children sing together?"
She took the initiative and said, "Plant the sun?"
Xiaoxuebao said softly, "Okay~"
The other children don't speak up.
Teacher Xiaozhu: "..."
She was ignored.
Cover your face.
Lin Xiuwan heard only Xiaoxuebao's voice and looked at her son in confusion. Others could
understand without speaking, but her son
Lin Xiuwan glanced sideways at her own son. With this look, her anger instantly surged,
and her son even grabbed the luggage rack and started to drip.
Lin Xiuwan gritted her teeth and said, "Ji Huai!!!"
Upon hearing his mother's voice, Xiao Huai let go of his hand and slid to his seat. Lin
Xiuwan glared at her son fiercely, saying, "You sit still and let me see you mischievous
again, and I'll smash your little butt."
She was as cold as the wind in the cold winter of December: "Do you hear me?"
Xiao Huai: "Oh."
Extremely well behaved.
Teacher Xiaozhu is a bit embarrassed. She sat in the back seat and didn't notice
Lin Xiuwan said, "You always know how to be mischievous. Besides being mischievous,
what else would you do! Ah?"
Xiao Jihuai said to his finger, "I'm also very smart."
He argued for himself.
"Smart, I see your ability to cause trouble is stronger than anything else!"
Lin Xiuwan was already suppressing her nervousness, but now she was enraged by her son
and flew into a rage.
Xuebao looked at Teacher Lin with such ferocity and gently patted his hand, saying,
"Teacher Lin, don't do this. Brother Xiaohuai won't do it in the future. Don't be too angry.
Anger will make you old."
Lin Xiuwan was amused by the little child and said, "Growing old? Who said that?"
Xuebao proudly said, "My dad."
She exclaimed loudly, "My dad always said that people will wrinkle and age when they are
always angry. Teacher Lin, can you forgive Brother Xiaohuai?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "You two are from the same country."
Xuebao immediately smiled sweetly and said, "Yes, we are good friends."
Xiao Jihuai also shouted loudly, "My best friend is Xuebao!"
Xuebao said, "My best friend is not you. I have many good friends and are tied for first
place."
Xuebao is not a deceitful child, she is telling the truth.
Xiao Jihuai's angry little face turned red and said, "How could you be so universal? I won't
be with you anymore."
Xiaoxuebao blinked his big eyes and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, you are so angry. You will
grow old."
Xiao Jihuai hummed heavily.
Xuebao said softly, "Brother Xiaohuai doesn't like me, and I also consider him a good
friend."
Xiaojihuai was taken aback for a moment, stretching his head and looking at Xuebao like a
little turtle. Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Because I have a friendship with Xiaohuai
brother to fight against the big white goose together."
Those who know are the great white geese, while those who don't think are the great white
sharks.
You said it quite cautiously.
Xiaoji Huailu smiled a bit embarrassed, but still said, "I'll take back what I said earlier. I also
treat Xuebao as a good friend."
The little boy was ashamed of his fickleness and immediately said arrogantly, "When we
get home, I'll have my uncle take us fishing."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She was happy, her little feet were all curled up.
"That's agreed."
"It's agreed."
The two agreed, and Lin Xiuwan silently wept a sympathetic tear for her elder brother Lin
Shan.
The atmosphere in the car returned to a relaxed state. As the car drove back, Xiaohuai and
Xiaoxuebao chattered incessantly. However, the children were just children with limited
energy. Although they were happy at the beginning, halfway through the journey, both of
them were drowsy and slept soundly.
And when the car drove back to Shen City and parked steadily at the kindergarten, Lin
Xiuwan finally called out the sleeping children in the car. Rubbing their eyes one by one,
they all had some confusion about what night it was.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Everyone, wake up. The parents of the children have all come to pick you
up. After a while, the children will follow their parents home. Don't think too much about
anything. The journey has been very tiring, so go back and have a good sleep. Rest and be
full to nourish your spirit. We will discuss other things later. Tomorrow, we will have a
small class meeting for school."
She had something to say, everyone understood, but Xuebao didn't understand.
"Okay," Xuebao replied with a milky voice.
The others also agreed.
But the meaning is different.
Lin Xiuwan picked up the little ones one by one from the car, and they all slept like they
were limp and confused.
Xuebao saw her parents standing outside the iron railing of the school from a distance, and
immediately waved her little hands and ran outside with short legs, shouting, "Mom and
Dad."
Rong Jiadong also saw his daughter from afar. Her hair was fluffy while sleeping, but she
was cute and adorable. So many children are indeed the cutest in his family, which cannot
be compared to others, completely incomparable.
Look at the others, they don't even look good.
Only Xuebao inherited the beauty of their husband and wife, the most beautiful in the
world.
Rong Jiadong picked up his daughter, picked her up, and said, "Do you miss Dad?"
Xuebao's milky voice said, "I've thought about it~"
Tao Lihua immediately said, "Where's Mom?"
Xuebao smiled and his big eyes curved, saying, "I also want to..."
She coquettishly said, "It's great to go out and play, but it's just a pity I don't have parents."
When the parents were immediately moved, both of them pressed against their children
and said, "Oh, Xuebao is so good."
Xiong Er: "..."
Emma, it's a bit greasy.
He said, "Son, son, dad is here to pick you up."
Almost all the children and parents from their Little Sunflower class have come, so it's not
enough if they don't come. Who wants them to be a small class.
The few of them who lived nearby gathered together and walked home together. Even
Tianbao was led by her grandmother, with a happy smile on her lips. Although she always
said she didn't need to pick him up or drop him off, she was still thrilled to be picked up.
Xuebao struggled for a moment, not letting her father hold her, and a few children walked
hand in hand.
Xuebao said, "There's something good in our backpack."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What good thing? Did you dig the sand or pick up the small
conch shells?"
Xuebao smiled and said, "None of them are."
With a hint of pride, she said softly, "Guess, guess what it is."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's so difficult to guess. If Dad didn't guess correctly just now, he
wouldn't know, he wouldn't be able to guess."
Xuebao immediately revealed, "It's a small cake. We still have some leftovers from the small
cake we bought. The teacher said everyone has them, and I divided them into two. I put
them in my backpack, and when I got home, my parents, grandparents, and grandparents
shared them. It's really delicious."
Rong Jiadong said, "Really? We Xuebao are really good. We always think of our family when
we go out."
Xuebao kicked a small stone and smiled smugly.
She said, "It's a sweet little cake!"
Rong Jiadong said, "My daughter is really nice."
He proudly scanned around, while the other parents said, "..."
Oh no, what kind of gaze are you giving.
What, do you think neither of us has it?
Is this too much?
Xiong Er immediately said, "Xiong Bao, have you prepared it for Dad?" There must be one
too.
Xiong Bao: "No. I got hungry in the car and ate it."
Xiong Er: "..."
Wipe it off, he really didn't, lost.
When the father felt that he was being compared to others, he became very angry and
asked, "Why do people keep it for their parents, but you don't keep it?"
Xiong Bao looked at his father and felt that this man was very unreasonable.
He said, "I'm hungry, Xuebao isn't hungry again. The little girl eats less."
Xiong Er jumped and said, "She's a chubby little chubby guy, how could she eat less!"
In an instant, countless gazes fixed on him.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hehehehe."
He started rolling up his sleeves…
 Chapter 47 - Cub Loves Restaurants The Most

Uncle Xiong was beaten up and Xiaoxuebao giggled fiercely.

She's not gloating, she's feeling the light of justice. The little girl raised her chin and snorted
like a pig, she's not chubby.
A group of people walked back and as soon as they arrived downstairs, they saw a mess of
pots, bowls, ladles, and pots. Xiaoxuebao tilted his head in confusion and said, "Are they
playing with family wine again?"
Tao Lihua: "No, it's the neighbor's grandmother selling things."
Xuebao blinked his big eyes and looked at these things again, his doubts becoming even
more apparent.
When parents know their own offspring the best and understand the meaning in Xiao
Xuebao's eyes, she is curious about why she wants to sell old things. Tao Lihua explained,
"My neighbors and grandma are moving and they can't take their belongings with them. Of
course, they have to sell them."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and nodded, indicating that he understood.
Everyone didn't have anything to buy, nor did they stop. They went upstairs and Xuebao
walked to the door, saying goodbye to the children. Before knocking on the door, the door
was opened. Grandpa Rong smiled all over his face and said, "Xuebao is back. Grandpa
misses you at home."
Xuebao shouted, "Grandpa, I miss you too."
She walked into the door with short legs and a manly demeanor, saying, "Grandpa,
Grandpa, I have something to tell you."
Xiaoxuebao stepped forward and took Grandpa's hand. Grandpa Rong was puzzled and
asked curiously, "What does Xuebao have to tell Grandpa?"
Xiao Xuebao: "Big deal!"
She led her grandfather to the sofa, climbed onto it, looked him in the eye, and said very
cautiously, "Grandpa, I want to learn the erhu from you."
Grandpa Rong was taken aback and said, "Do you want to learn the erhu?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I want to learn."
"Many children have talents, but I don't have them. Even Xuebao needs to learn," she said in
a milky voice
Xuebao, don't be a backward child, she needs to learn.
The little girl said seriously, "In the future, when Xuebao goes out to play, he can also lead
an erhu performance."
Just like Xiao Ru carrying a harmonica, she also needs to play the erhu.
Grandpa Rong was taken aback and laughed, saying, "Okay, okay, okay. Xuebao can learn
anything he wants, and Grandpa can teach you anything."
Xuebao immediately curled up the corner of his mouth, showing a sweet smile. With a yelp,
he jumped up and said, "Grandpa is the best."
Grandma Rong is cooking dinner. Seeing the little one like this, he also climbed onto the
pole and said, "Xuebao, even milk can teach you how to dance Yangko."
Xuebao's little face suddenly became entangled and said, "Ah..."
Dancing Yangge, she doesn't really want to learn it.
Although she is young, Xiaoxuebao has her own aesthetic. She thinks that the Yangko dance
is not beautiful. Xiaoxuebao looks at her grandmother in embarrassment, not knowing how
to refuse. Before the little girl could speak, Rong Jiadong was able to help his daughter. He
roast, "Oh, let me go, Mom, why do you want to learn that stuff? It's neither cute nor can
you perform, nor can you exercise your body shape. What's the use? If you really want to
learn dancing, you must learn something from a little swan. You are not like a water duck."
Grandma Rong: "Pooh! Rong Jiadong, you little bastard. Who are you talking about? Why
are we not good at dancing? Do you still dislike it? If we don't dance well, we can go
perform? You have no vision. I'm really angry. Let's see if I don't discipline you."
As the shovel was about to hit Rong Jiadong, Rong Jiadong quickly ran away and said, "Oh
no, Mom, why are you so irritable? I didn't mean you didn't dance well, didn't I mean
Xiaoxuebao wasn't suitable? How could you still hit someone because I told the truth?
You're really bad at your own child. Have you forgotten that your favorite child is me?"
Grandma Rong chuckled coldly and said, "Eight hundred years ago, the old almanac, but
now you're not bullshit."
Well, the change of heart is so fast.
Rong Jiadong: "Wuwu Wuwu."
Xuebao's big eyes flickered, and then he crossed his waist and said, "Grandma's favorite
now is me."
Grandma Rong said, "By the way, my favorite now is Xiaoxuebao."
The little girl showed a proud smile.
Rong Jiadong immediately showed his sadness and collapsed on the sofa, howling. Xuebao
quickly approached and hugged his father, acting coquettishly, "Dad, don't be sad. Xuebao
likes you."
Rong Jiadong said, "She is truly my daughter."
Xuebao smiled and seemed to think of something. The little girl immediately went through
her backpack, found two flattened little cakes, and said, "One for my parents, one for my
grandparents."
Exactly enough points.
Rong Jiadong was happy and said, "My daughter is really nice."
The family was having dinner happily, and Grandma Rong asked, "Is Xuebao having fun
outside?"
Xuebao immediately nodded, his eyes sparkling, and said, "It's fun. We built a castle
together, it took us a whole day."
She extended a finger and said solemnly, "One day, the big castle."
Rong Jiadong exaggerated, "Oh my, Dad didn't even see it."
Xuebao immediately smiled and said, "Yes, I can see it. Teacher Lin has taken a group photo
for us."
The little girl remembered the situation at that time and fell into a brief memory
Xuebao was wearing a small swimsuit and sitting directly on the beach, surrounded by her
friends. Together, they built a large castle, which was much larger than her head. The
teacher said that this castle is not a small castle, but a large castle.
A big castle, no one else has it.
She patted the walls of the castle, adding bricks and tiles for him, while Xiaohuai brother
was decorating the windows. Their big castle had a grid shaped window, which was so big.
Children from other classes came to see it.
Brother Xiaohuai shouted, "No one is allowed to squeeze, no one!"
Xuebao also shouted along, "No, no!"
"No one can destroy the big castle!" Xiao Huai shouted again.
Xuebao immediately agreed, "To ducks to ducks."
Kong Tiantian: "Teacher Lin, Teacher Lin... we need to take a photo with the big castle."
"Yeah, you can take a group photo."
Xuebao became excited and immediately got up with a gulp, wiping her little face with
sand. However, the little girl didn't care at all and showed a bright smile at Lin Xiuwan,
shouting, "Take a photo."
Lin Xiuwan looked at her disheveled little figure, but when she looked at the others, she
didn't see much improvement either. They were all covered in sand and silly one by one.
She laughed mischievously and didn't remind everyone to tidy up. She said, "Okay, then
everyone come together, everyone come over."
The children from the Little Sunflower Class gathered together, surrounded by a large
castle, standing together. Stunt little dolls pinched their waists, looking so arrogant. In Lin
Xiuwan's "eggplant", the children all showed their little white teeth.
Thinking of this, Xuebao chuckled and said, "We took a lot of photos..."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows, and Xuebao became even more proud. He said, "Only our
class has it, and none of the other classes have it. Our teacher Xiaolin said that he will wash
one for each of us, free of charge."
She was so arrogant that she didn't want to, snorting proudly, "Because our class has class
fees, and none of the other classes do, but our class has class fees."
Xuebao thought of this and shook his legs vigorously several times, feeling particularly
happy: "We have money!"
Rong Jiadong exaggerated, "So good, then you guys are really amazing."
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled, saying, "Yes, the teacher said that even if we work hard
to earn money, it should also be used for us. We can spend it."
The Rong family nodded secretly in their hearts, Lin Xiuwan is really quite capable.
"Teacher Lin is very kind."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, Teacher Lin is still holding me to sleep. Everyone is eager to
sit with me because I am cute."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "You're quite confident."
Xuebao happily took a big mouthful of rice with a small face like a hamster. The little girl
said, "Yes, we've played house before. Brother Xiaohuai played my husband, but before we
even started, he angered Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin beat him up."“
The little girl blushed and said, "I'm afraid I'll be beaten up too. If I don't show loyalty, I'll
abandon him immediately. I'm so angry that he wants a divorce..."
"Puff!" Grandpa Rong spat out a mouthful of rice.
Grandma Rong Bai said to him, "You're too dirty too."
Grandpa Rong is wronged, is this his fault?
Xiao Xuebao said, "But Brother Xiaohuai has a big belly. Please forgive me and join me in
building a castle."
She patted her belly.
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and said, "Big belly, not small belly."
Xuebao was puzzled and said, "Which belly is that?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Wait for Mom to write it to you..."
Xuebao's eyes flickered and he said, "Well, that's not necessary either."
She doesn't want to learn, it's so tiring.
The little girl swayed her braids and immediately started working diligently again.
But soon, the little girl couldn't help but chatter again: "Xiao Ru brought the harmonica,
play it for us..." After thinking for a while, she finally remembered: "Friendship lasts
forever."
Grandpa Rong quickly said, "Grandpa teaches you how to play the erhu. Next time you have
an event, you can bring the erhu and perform it as well."
Xuebao's happy little buttocks curled up and said, "Wow, wow."
She said happily, "Last night when I was sleeping, Xiaoru promised me that she would teach
me the harmonica."
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly and said, "My daughter really looks like me. Wherever she
goes, she is always the focus of the crowd and popular."
Tao Lihua looked at him with a smile and Rong Jiadong said, "What's wrong? I'm not
bragging."
Tao Lihua let out a long sigh and turned to look at her daughter, saying, "Xuebao, our family
has bought a house."
Xuebao: "Huh??"
The little girl looked at her mother in confusion.
Tao Lihua: "Next door, we bought it and can rearrange the decoration in a few days. Our
house will become even bigger in the future."
Xuebao's eyes widened in disbelief as Tao Lihua said, "In the future, there will be even
more places for Xuebao to play. You can also invite children to come and play."
Xuebao's eyes were brighter and he said, "Wow, wow."
She urgently asked, "So what will our family become?"
"Mom can't say well now, but it will definitely become very big."
Xuebao thought about it and became very big. He could invite the children to come and
play. He smiled happily and said, "That's great."
Tao Lihua: "Not really."
Although Xiaoxuebao has only been away from home for two days, there seems to be a lot
to say these days. There are big things at home, and Xiaoxuebao can't wait to tell the adults
about the great joy of going out and playing.
The whole family is full of gossip.
But they didn't know that others were stunned because of their family.
Su Meng looked at her mother and exclaimed in surprise, "Xuebao and his family are buying
a house!!!"
Su Meng's mother nodded and said, "Yes, I bought a house."
She looked at her daughter's shocked face and chuckled, "Are you so surprised?"
Su Meng: "..."
Why not be surprised? This is something that never happened in my previous life.
As long as there is none, it is always shocking.
However, it can be said that this is also a chain reaction. The little butterfly continued to
vibrate, causing it to move to Xuebao's house and buy a house.
If it weren't for them picking up wire, it might not have led the group of young children to
pick up wire; Without the group of young children picking up wire, there would be no
rumors spreading; If there were no rumors circulating, the food factory Lao Lu would not
have been stealing on his own; If there is no self theft, there will be no food factories
exceeding the standard for peach candy; Without food factory incidents, there would be no
incidents of employee allocation; Without allocating staff, there would be no Rong Jiahui
returning to her mother's house for help; Without Rong Jiahui returning to her mother's
house for help, there would be no Rong Jiadong selling things; If you don't make money by
selling things, you won't be able to bring back mountain goods to make money; Without
making money, there is no buying a house
It doesn't seem to matter at all, but upon closer examination, it doesn't matter.
This clearly has a lot to do with it.
However, buying a house is right.
Especially right.
Don't say, house prices are bound to rise.
Not to mention this, as the Rebirth Party, they also know how suitable it is to buy a house
here. Just eighteen years later, in 2009, the old residential area of their family courtyard
was relocated. At that time, it was no longer the time for early indiscriminate demolition
and later restraint in demolition.
At that time, the demolition was very suitable, like their community where one square
meter was exchanged for one square meter.
That is to say, the original area of one hundred square meters can be exchanged for one
hundred and eighty square meters.
So buying a house now is definitely the right thing to do, as it can change the living
environment and also be a very suitable investment.
"Hey, what are you thinking, kid? Why are you in a daze?"
Su Meng looked up and said, "I didn't think much, I just thought that buying a house now
would be very suitable."
Tian Xing glared at her and said, "What do children know from every family? Actually, if I
had to say it, there's no need for that. Anyway, the factory always builds buildings and
houses."
Su Meng: "..."
Yes, it can be covered.
It will be launched next year, but the construction of the house has not yet started. They
had an accident, the leader was punished, and the construction of the family building was
put on hold.
Later, it took another three years for the official launch of the family building.
The family building will indeed be built, but it won't delay buying a house.
She feels that her mother's ideas are not right.
Tian Xing said, "Do you think you have less money? Twenty six thousand yuan. You can
spend this money without spending it, there's really no need to spend it."
Su Meng: "..."
The current house is four hundred and one square meters, but in the year of relocation in
2009, it was already four or five thousand.
Speaking of which, when it comes to buying a house for investment, Shen Cheng is actually
not very good either. Oh no, it's not bad, actually it's quite bad. In this year of 1991, apart
from some big cities, the housing prices in many cities are actually not much different.
But after more than a decade or two, the difference in housing prices became significant.
For example, Su Meng University was studied in Shanghai, where there are quite a few
people. She has a classmate who is from Hangzhou, and her family also bought a house in
the 1990s, which costs four to five hundred yuan per square meter, similar to their city. But
before they crossed over, the housing prices there had already gone from over 30000 to
40000.
But in Shencheng, the year she traveled, according to her parents, the housing prices were
only seven or eight thousand yuan.
Yes, seven or eight thousand.
A better place, nine thousand ten thousand.
That kind of over ten thousand is really not much.
Over the years, he has looked like a turtle crawling.
When Su Meng thought about it, she was speechless.
In the 1980s and 1990s, there were many state-owned enterprises in Shenyang, and their
development was still very good. However, as the wave of layoffs began, they gradually fell
behind. Urban development is not as good as in the south
"Why are you in a daze again, kid?"
Su Meng looked up and said earnestly, "Mom, actually we should buy a house."
Tian Xing: "Go, the child knows nothing."
Su Meng: "..."
She took a deep breath, but soon breathed a sigh of relief again. She was a child and her
words lacked persuasiveness.
Moreover, even if her mother trusts her, it's useless. His family doesn't have that much
money.
Many people always say that if we could go back to decades ago, we must buy a house. At
that time, houses were so cheap, but in fact... everyone forgot that salaries were also low at
that time. They feel that the cheap housing prices are still unaffordable.
Su Meng sighed softly.
Tian Xing: "What's wrong with you child today? Why are you sighing incessantly when
someone buys a house?"
Su Meng: "It's nothing!"
She looked around and asked, "Mom, where's my dad?"
Recently, her father has been at home, but suddenly he's not at home, which is quite
uncomfortable.
Tian Xing said, "Who knows where I went again? I've been coming back very late these past
few days, saying there's something going on."
Su Meng furrowed her brows, while Tian Xing looked at her daughter and hesitated for a
moment. She gently smoothed her eyebrows and said, "Children don't have to think so
much. You don't understand adult matters."
Although she said divorce, she hesitated a bit in her heart.
In addition to having some attachment and longing for her husband, there is also a
daughter's fault. She does not want her daughter to grow up in a broken family, and she
does not want her daughter to be discriminated against.
"Mom, if Dad apologizes to you, I'm on your side and I'm not afraid of your divorce," Su
Meng said seriously.
"You child, you're saying such things again..." At a young age, people are small and ghosts
are big.
Tian Xing whispered, "How can you understand as a child?"
Su Meng said, "Even children understand. If you divorce, you are also my father and
mother, and this will never change. I don't want my mother to compromise for me and be
unhappy for a lifetime. Anyway... since you haven't divorced, my father is always on
business trips and not at home, and it's my mother who takes care of me."
Tian Xing fell silent for a long time and said, "Aren't you afraid that the children will laugh
at you?"
Her little friend doesn't have a divorce from her parents.
Su Meng stood up and said, "I'm not afraid, because everyone doesn't. If people outside
dare to bully me, the children in our Little Sunflower class will help me beat them up."
Su Meng firmly believes in this.
Tian Xing said, "Oh, your class has a good relationship."
Su Meng was very proud and said, "Yes, our relationship is made of iron."
Counting it up, but we have encountered life and death together twice.
Tian Xing smiled and lightly patted her daughter's back, saying, "Alright, Mom's cooking
dinner, let's eat."
She actually didn't mention this anymore.
Su Meng blinked and said, "After dinner, I'm going to find Tianbao."
Tian Xing joked, "Okay, you're the best with Tianbao again? Aren't you your favorite with
Xuebao?"
"Although I love Xuebao the most, we all love Xuebao the most. I'll talk to Tianbao about
something."
Tian Xing: "... If you don't understand your children, it's up to you."
Su Meng: "Hehe."
The children stayed outside for two days and were taken care of by their parents when
they returned. Everyone was the same.
This is always at home and may just be like that, but occasionally not at home and coming
back is different, it's definitely a "coriander cake".
However, this evening, the children in the Little Sunflower class had a much more
complicated mood. Who would have let them finally find the culprit.
There is a feeling of mountains and rivers being heavy, doubts having no way out, willows
and flowers shining brightly in another village.
They didn't find it in the factory, but instead they met outside.
This night, I was destined to sleep very restlessly.
But there are also exceptions.
Xuebao is a small exception, she knows nothing about it and sleeps well.
Early in the morning, chattering and talking about what she had played the day before
yesterday, the little girl was bouncing and lively.
Grandma Rong still went to send a few children to school. Grandpa Rong reminded them,
"Xuebao, come back from school and learn the erhu from Grandpa."
Xuebao said loudly, "Okay."
She wants to learn!
The little girl saw her little friend early in the morning and exclaimed, "You... why haven't
you all slept well?"
Big black circles under the eyes, like giant pandas.
Everyone gave a bitter smile, and Kong Tiantian lied, "We might have had too much fun
playing outside, but when we come back, we can't sleep anymore."
Xuebao blinked, not quite understanding.
She slept very well.
The little girl followed everyone to school, like a playful little dog.
She happily shared with her friends, "I bought a house at home."
Everyone knows this, the news from the factory area has always been like wings growing,
spreading quickly.
"Congratulations!"
"Then Xuebao can live in a big house in the future."
Xuebao smiled big and said, "In the future, my family will be big. If you want to come and
play, my mother said she can invite the children to come and play."
"Okay."
The children were happy and walked into the classroom holding hands together. Grandma
Rong went to the Yangko team without stopping. She was also very busy as an old lady.
Today I went to transfer ownership, but Grandma Rong didn't have to hurry and follow me.
Anyway, it's okay with her or not.
And Rong Jiadong and his team also did it very quickly.
Both parties hold the property book in one hand and pay the money in the other, smoothly
and efficiently.
Grandpa Rong never expected that his family could still afford a house. He held the
notebook and rubbed his heart, feeling particularly excited. He muttered to his son, "How
do we decorate our house?"
Rong Jiadong said, "As we originally said, seal the door on their side and make it a wall.
Then knock off half of this wall. I asked, but this wall is not a load-bearing wall. That's even
better. Let's make it a curved arch and scratch the floor again."
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "This is good."
Rong Jiadong continued with a smile, "I plan to demolish all the bathrooms over there, tile
them all, make a bathtub against the wall, and place a toilet next to it. We don't need the
kitchen anymore. We don't have to have two kitchens at home. If we demolish that kitchen,
the living room area will be much larger..."
Rong Jiadong chattered on about his plans, and Grandpa Rong nodded frequently, feeling
that his son's ideas were very good.
The two of them even drew pictures and made some annotations when they got home, and
both of them were enthusiastic.
Grandpa Rong also had some ideas about the changes to the house. The father and son
discussed it, but they were a bit hesitant about what to do during the renovation. They
definitely wanted to decorate it uniformly, but there was definitely no place to live in the
decoration and they needed to rent a house.
This is a bit troublesome.
Of course, it can also be divided into two stages, one is to install and live there, and the
other is to install and live here.
But that's not quite appropriate.
After all, the house needs to be connected.
And this definitely doesn't save time and effort.
Finally, Rong Jiadong took a picture and said, "Since we've started, let's take care of it all at
once. We'll rent a place to live then."
When we calculate, their work here can actually be completed in ten and a half days and a
month, plus adding a bit of odor and drying thoroughly, one month is enough. In fact, it's
harder to find a place for short-term rentals than long-term rentals, but Rong Jiadong
believes that as long as you put in your heart, you can still find it.
Grandpa Rong: "Let's decorate, your family's money..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Naturally, we need to keep an eye on everyone at home."
Although there is usually nothing wrong with finding someone to decorate, one cannot be
careless. Rong Jiadong said with a playful smile, "We'll have to trouble Dad more then."
Grandpa Rong sneered.
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm going to change clothes for work."
Although he took a leave in the morning, he always had to go there in the afternoon. He
looked at his sweaty clothes and entered the room.
When he wasn't in a sports car, he was very dignified, like a grass in a convoy, always with
a physical appearance.
In the words of Lao Wang and his team, it's a bit cheesy.
Rong Jiadong put on his shirt and picked up his pants... "Huh?"
He was stunned for a moment and quickly took out his pants. With a touch of his pocket,
there were 35000 inside.
His brief momentary daze immediately reminded him. This is the big fortune that Ling
Xuebao made when he went out. At that time, the snake was sold for 3500 yuan.
Although he used money to buy clothes and eat at that time, he had money in his pocket
and naturally did not use it. I've been kicking in my pocket all the time, forgetting about this
mess. Speaking of which, it's quite a bit like 3500, which is equivalent to his annual salary.
He even forgot about this, and the conditions are really better than before.
But upon careful consideration, it's not surprising to forget. He sold the snake and then
went on a business trip, and then there was the peach pastry matter. These were all urgent
matters that came quickly. Didn't he just forget about these three thousand five? It's really
exciting to suddenly find money. Although it is still inherent, there is still an illusion that it
has come for nothing.
He put the money in the drawer and whistled out.
Grandpa Rong: "What's so frustrating about this?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I found money in my pocket."
Grandpa Rong: "... your brain, usually filled with feces?"
How foolish is it to forget even the money?
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He sighed and said, "Dad, don't say you're a cultured person when you go out. It's
embarrassing to say that just because of your quality."
Grandpa Rong's cane swung straight over, and Rong Jiadong dodged and burst out the door,
laughing heartily.
He was already prepared!!!
Being a son means understanding one's own father.
He ran out of the door and poked his head again, saying, "Old man, let's go out and eat."
Grandpa Rong sneered and said to Rong Jiadong, "If you don't leave, I'll leave on my own.
I'm planning to go call my wife and my mother and go out to have some good food to
celebrate. First, to celebrate buying a house, and second, hehe, I've found the money."
Grandpa Rong said coldly, "Don't you call us Xuebao?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Let's just leave her alone."
Grandpa Rong: "You bad thing."
Rong Jiadong: Just feel wronged.
Isn't he thinking that his daughter can have a good meal and take a nap at school? Why
bother with such a trip, but obviously, his father doesn't think so.
Grandpa Rong firmly said, "Go and call Xuebao."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
Since buying a house is a big deal, it's natural to call Xuebao.
This is Xiaoxuebao's first time going out for lunch. I heard her father was taking her out for
dinner, and the little girl's eyes were round and unbelievable. She thought that after coming
to kindergarten, she wouldn't be allowed to go out for a whole day.
Can I still go out for lunch?
The little girl didn't understand, but she quickly let Teacher Lin hold hands and leave the
school together.
Her small mouth pursed tightly, but the slightly upturned corner of her mouth said
everything.
She is very happy.
"Dad has been thinking of you for a long time. Today, take Xuebao to eat delicious food."
Xuebao looked up and asked, "Why?"
Rong Jiadong: "Do you remember the last time you sold snakes?"
Of course Xuebao remembers, she firmly remembers, and the little girl nodded hard.
Rong Jiadong said, "Our family has earned this money, but we haven't invited the great hero
Xuebao to have a meal alone, so let's go out and have a meal together today to celebrate."
Xue Bai burst out laughing and bounced around, "That would be great."
However, the little girl also asked, "Didn't you eat the big white goose before?"
Rong Jiadong naturally said, "Yes, but that time was for revenge on Xuebao, this time is for
celebration."
Xuebao understood and became even happier. She really likes going to restaurants.
Grandpa Rong looked at the happy little girl and glanced at his son, but he didn't expose
this dog thing.
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and went to the factory office to call his wife. Xuebao
circled around his mother and said, "Mom, Mom, this time it's because of me."
When Tao Lihua heard about selling snakes, she was also stunned for a moment before
laughing. She really forgot that everything had come together. Well, the Rong family went
to pick up Grandma Rong again, and then rushed to the restaurant.
Guobaorou is a must order, and coriander and cold noodles are also a must order in
summer.
The boss smiled and asked, "Today we have fresh jellyfish. Do you want a cold salad?"
Fresh jellyfish are different from dried jellyfish and jellyfish heads, and it takes luck to
come across them. They did go to Jianghai to eat, but Shen City is not near the sea, and
these fresh things are rare and the price is not cheap.
He tastes similar to cold noodles, but the price is ten times that of cold noodles.
Cold noodles are boiled with beef hair vegetables, while jellyfish are authentic seafood.
Rong Jiadong said, "Take one, add more garlic and cilantro."
Boss: "Okay. Do you still need some cold noodles?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I also want it."
What's more about having more cold dishes in summer.
He said, "I'll have another dry roasted small mouthed fish, one cashew shrimp, and...
another stewed pork ribs with kidney beans and potatoes."
Top of the line, they are all hard dishes.
As the saying goes, in inland cities, this seafood is particularly expensive.
Xuebao only listened to her father's order, and the little person kept swallowing. She lay on
the table and listened to her father say, "This meal was invited by Xuebao."
Xuebao pursed his lips, smiled, and loudly announced, "Next time I'll catch a snake."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Grandpa Rong said, "No need, we don't need to catch Xuebao anymore. We have money in
our family."
After finishing speaking, I gave my son a glare, but you kept talking.
Xuebao didn't understand and asked seriously, "Is there anyone who thinks money is too
much?"
Ah, this
The family is a bit confused when asked this question.
Yes, it seems that no one thinks there is too much money.
But!
Tao Lihua quickly said, "But Mom is afraid that we Xuebao will get hurt. Snakes are actually
okay, but some snakes are poisonous. We Xuebao are small and don't know what kind of
snakes are poisonous. Once we are bitten, it will be troublesome, right?"
Actually, children are fearless, not harmed, and not afraid of anything.
Adults may think snakes are scary, but children are actually not that afraid.
Sometimes it is the parents who make a big fuss at first sight that even the little ones are
affected and become afraid. Tao Lihua doesn't want to be influenced by herself, but she
always has to say what needs to be said. If you really encounter a venomous snake, it's not
worth the loss.
She said, "Mom is such a big person that she can't even tell if a snake is venomous."
Xuebao thought for a moment and said, "But isn't it possible to sell it for a lot of money if
it's poisonous?"
Although things have been going on for a long time, the little one remembers clearly in his
small heart that it was because it was a venomous snake that he sold it for a lot of money.
"Yeah, venomous snakes are valuable, but they can also bite people. Xuebao was lucky last
time and didn't get hurt. Mom didn't want Xuebao to be in danger. Did you forget? Dad was
so scared that he quickly took you to see a doctor?"
Xuebao thought of his white coat, and his pink little face became a bit more guarded.
She, the one she least likes the most, is the doctor wearing a white coat.
They will pick up a syringe and prick the child, which is particularly painful.
It doesn't hurt at all to deceive the child!
Wuwu!
Xuebao bit his little lips firmly and said, "Then Xuebao won't catch snakes anymore. Let's
make money, Mom and Dad."
The whole family breathed a sigh of relief, and Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, Dad
makes money."
After speaking, the dishes began to be served.
On weekdays without holidays, there are not as many customers, so the dishes are served
quickly.
The first ones to come up were cashew shrimp and two cold dishes. Tao Lihua scooped up a
spoonful of cashew shrimp and put it on Xuebao's plate. The little girl immediately waved
her spoon and ate it in large bites, feeling satisfied and saying, "It's really delicious."
She has been fond of eating shrimp since childhood as a child.
The little one took two large bites and looked up, saying, "This fruit shrimp is more
delicious than egg shrimp."
Her original favorite was egg shrimp, but after eating fruit shrimp, she felt that egg shrimp
was not as good as this.
"Cashew shrimp."
Xuebao: "Oh, cashew shrimp."
She twisted her chubby waist and said, "It's the waist of the waist."
The adults chuckled and said, "Yes."
Xuebao took another sip of cold noodles and said with a sticky voice, "Cold noodles are also
delicious. The restaurant's food is just delicious."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "If you behave well, we will come often in the future."
The little girl's eyes lit up, she nodded solemnly, her mouth full of food, and she murmured,
"Okay."
Don't be fooled by the little girl's good promise, but she didn't pay attention to what her
mother said because new dishes came up immediately after her. The little one began to
nibble on the meat, and the pot bun was sweet and pleasing to the children.
The little girl ate big and thought the restaurant was the best place in the world.
Grandma Rong also sighed, "When you say this pot of pork, our family can't make it taste
like a restaurant."
Rong Jiadong said, "You put in less oil. This one needs to be deep fried, just the one you
cook... cough cough, cough cough cough."
With a sharp look from his mother, Rong Jiadong immediately shut up.
It has to be said that because the Rong family owes their children a lot, there have been
fewer conflicts between Grandma Rong and Tao Lihua's mother-in-law and daughter-in-
law. For many times, Grandma Rong has been targeting her own cheap talking son. Rong
Jiadong lowered his head and ate vegetables crazily
Xiao Xuebao was having a lively meal outside, and at this moment, Lin Xiuwan, who was in
kindergarten, felt that there was a divine will in the dark. God gave them the opportunity to
discuss business. Why is it so coincidental? Xuebao went out today.
During nap time, they don't need to sleep anymore.
Actually, everyone's condition is not very good. I met that person yesterday, which caused
everyone to not sleep well.
But now during nap time, I still don't feel like sleeping.
Lin Xiuwan closed the door and spoke up first, "I took a peek at the principal's place this
morning. The location for our spring outing was arranged by Director Yu of the factory
office. As for why Director Yu chose that place, the kindergarten doesn't know. But
everyone thinks this place is good."
She added, "This boss's name is Zhu Weimin and he is from Zhengdao City. This time he
went on a spring outing, and the principal only saw him there for the first time. He has
never been to our kindergarten."
That's all the news she knows now.
Jiang Han said, "I asked my dad when I went home, and he said that the location for this
kindergarten trip was arranged by Director Yu, who pushed aside public opinion.
Originally, it was a farmhouse, but we were too young, and the seaside was not so safe.
There were also such considerations in the factory. However, Director Yu insisted and
ultimately chose this place."
His father is the head of the sales department in the factory, and he is also the most capable
parent among the children in their class.
His father is also the superior of Lin Xiuwan's husband Ji Tielin.
That's why he didn't go to Teacher Xiaolu's class and instead came to this class. Otherwise,
Teacher Xiaolu would hate to hold all the children of the leader's family in his own hands.
It's also because Jiang Han's father has the ability, so he knows more.
"Director Yu's firm support and opposition to public opinion must have a reason, right?"
Xiao Qiao asked.
Jiang Han said, "I don't know about that. It's not a big deal. Director Yu insists that others
won't make things difficult for him. It seems like he's a relative of some leader."
The children frowned one by one.
They are all children of ordinary working families, and the good ones are just small class
leaders, so the news is naturally not very clear.
Xiao Qiao thought for a moment and said, "Then we need to prioritize both of these people."
At this moment, I feel that my small body is really a burden.
If they were adults, they could investigate immediately, but because they were children, it
would be difficult to go to Zheng Island.
The only adult is Lin Xiuwan, but this is in the 1990s and not as convenient as later
generations.
Even if it's inconvenient for one thousand or ten thousand, Xiao Qiao quickly straightened it
out and said, "Since we've found this person, we've been on guard against him. We'll take a
few steps, first of all, we need to be able to protect ourselves, which is the most difficult.
Besides running, everyone should prepare slingshots for any unexpected needs."
This was something he considered last night. Even other parents wouldn't be happy with
children. If they were to take a knife, even parents would be furious, but slingshot is
understandable.
They are young, they can play.
This is also inspired by Uncle Rong. Later on, they heard of Rong Jiadong talking about
antiques, saying that in his early years, he not only kept a knife but also a large slingshot on
long-distance buses for self-defense.
"Sure."
"Secondly, we will try our best to inquire about Director Yu's various things in the factory
area and see why he chose the beach where we wish the bad guys. Perhaps it is related to
this. The elderly usually have a lot of information, so let's get more active."
"Sure."
"Finally, let's find an opportunity to go to Zheng Island and inquire more about Zhu villain.
Teacher Lin, you can't go alone, you take me. I have more experience than you."
Lin Xiuwan: "Sure."
She took a deep breath and said, "We need to remain calm, we must remain calm."
Xiao Qiao: "Yes, we don't have to panic. Some people can do bad things because everyone is
not on guard. But with guard, it's different."
Everyone nodded.
When they are on guard, bad people can never succeed!
 Chapter 48 - The Good And Bad Things Of The Cub
Family

There is no Xuebao in the class meeting of Xiaokuihua class.

But everyone didn't discuss any more reasons, after all, this person has just been found. For
more information, that will be discussed later. But since we have found it, things must be
different. No matter what reason this bad guy chose their class in his previous life, this time
they will not let him succeed.
It's strange to say that they really found this person. After a brief period of insomnia, they
actually calmed down a lot.
This feeling is difficult to describe, but it is a feeling of "indeed coming", and it has a
foundation.
It's the kind of thing that's hard to say, but feels like you might actually step closer to the
truth and be able to change everything. If they can't find this person all the time, their
anxiety will deepen day by day. Now that they have really found it, the mental pressure will
really be reduced.
Qiao Yiming said seriously, "Having found this person, I finally feel a little more at ease. In
fact, during these days, I have found that my memory has deteriorated. I am afraid that
before I find this person, my original memories will gradually fade away, and instead, I will
once again enter danger."
When he said this, several people looked at him, and Kong Tiantian whispered, "I also have
this feeling. My memory has deteriorated. When I was a child, things became clearer, but as
I grew up, I gradually became confused."
Jiang Han's lips tightened and he said, "Me too."
Those who are more sensitive have already felt it, while those who are somewhat careless,
such as Xiong Bao, do not feel much.
"I think it's okay."
Jiang Han looked at him and asked, "So, what year was the time you almost got married?"
Xiong Bao opened his mouth and said, "Of course... yes..."
He scratched his head and said in horror, "I can't remember lying down."
Their memory is deteriorating.
The only exception is Lin Xiuwan, who remembers everything about herself clearly without
any ambiguity.
Lin Xiuwan looked at them and remained silent for a long time, saying, "Actually, I think it's
a good thing that you all don't remember. Sometimes people know too much and it can be
tiring. I also hope you all grow up like real children."
Their growth in the previous life carried too much burden.
If possible, she really hopes that the children can be happier.
"If one day you all forget, the teacher will always be your teacher, and I will definitely guide
you." Lin Xiuwan is particularly sincere, even if everyone doesn't remember, she will
definitely guide these children on some important matters and not let them take the wrong
path.
She smiled and joked, "You guys shouldn't even forget your teacher."
"No way!"
"Yes, we won't forget Teacher Lin, let alone Xuebao." Kong Tiantian was particularly firm,
saying, "And even if we don't remember things from the previous life, we still have
memories of this life. Teacher Lin is the best teacher who loves us the most, and
Xiaoxuebao is also our good friend."
Everyone nodded as she spoke, their memories of their past lives fading away, but their
memories of this life are always increasing. Anyway, I always remember these things.
Perhaps one day, all the memories of their past lives will be gone, and they will be like
normal children.
But everyone is still good friends and very happy.
"Why did Xuebao take so long for lunch?" Kong Tiantian lay on the bed and muttered.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Her parents should let her take a nap at home before coming over."
"I miss her."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "She also needs to take a nap obediently when she comes."
The baby in their class who doesn't worry the most during nap is Xuebao. The little one lies
on the pillow and sings to himself, humming for a while, and then falls asleep on his own.
It doesn't seem like some children, tossing and turning like pancakes, unable to sleep.
"Dong dong dong!"
The knocking on the door was light, and Lin Xiuwan immediately came out. Seeing that it
was Teacher Xiaozhu, Teacher Xiaozhu whispered, "The principal asked us to go to the
office for a meeting."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Okay."
She closed the door behind her back and said, "What's going on?"
Teacher Xiaozhu: "It seems that the factory is going to sponsor us with a batch of winter
blankets."
Teacher Xiaolu on the side immediately gave Lin Xiuwan a glance, with a hint of "you see,
I'll tell you".
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "That's a good thing."
Isn't that a good thing?
How much trouble did they save.
A few teachers went to the office together, only a few teachers from their small class, their
large and middle classes, both of which received sponsorship last year or two, except for
their small class. The only homeroom teachers in the small class are Teacher Xiaolu and
Teacher Xiaolin.
But when something happens, all the teachers in the small class are there to help unify the
collection and distribution.
Teacher Xiaozhu took the initiative to join Lin Xiuwan's class. Who would have let the
children in Lin Xiuwan's class be more sensible? This time she went on a spring outing and
truly realized the importance of children being sensible. Being a teacher is really easy.
Lin Xiuwan: "When will we... then?"
Principal: "Our factory has already agreed with the bedding factory that it will be delivered
this afternoon. You can each go and collect it according to the number of students."
After pausing for a moment, he smiled a bit and said, "You teachers also have one bed per
person. Unlike children, it's a regular adult double bed."
Everyone immediately beamed with joy, this was their added benefit, and of course, they
were particularly happy.
"Did they all come together this time?" Teacher Xiao Lv asked eagerly.
"Yes."
Lin Xiuwan also chuckled softly. No one grew up drinking dew, so having benefits is
certainly a good thing. She said, "This kind of good thing doesn't happen too many times."
Teacher Xiaolu smiled and said, "You can think of beauty."
After finishing speaking, I sighed and said, "But I really hope there's more."
Others laughed and cursed, "Oh, you're saying that others don't think you're as beautiful as
you are."
Teacher Xiao Lv said confidently, "Now it takes forty or fifty to buy a thick cotton quilt. Who
wouldn't want to buy more?"
Although they may seem like kindergarten teachers, their benefits are actually better than
those of ordinary employees in the factory. The factory arranges benefits for the
kindergarten for the sake of face, and generally does not treat them unfairly. As employees
of the same factory, they do not receive such treatment.
However, it's not surprising that with only a few teachers in the kindergarten, there are
more employees in the factory. If we really want to receive such benefits, we can't afford to
come to the factory a few more times. It's better to have some salted fish, cabbage, rice,
noodles, and oil, which are commonly used in families and during festivals, and it sounds
even better.
This "took advantage", and everyone was overjoyed, looking eagerly at the cars of the
bedding factory. When Xuebao returned, he saw several teachers sitting in the hallway,
looking at the entrance.
Xuebao raised her braids in surprise and said, "Are they all waiting for me?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Well... not necessarily."
I know it's not true, but it can't hurt the little cutie.
Xuebao's chubby little round face bulged and he said, "I think the teachers are all waiting
for me because no one else is taking leave."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, we'll wait for you."
Xuebao finished lunch and took a nap at home. On the way out, he was always held by his
father to sleep until he woke up at the school gate, looking soft and sticky. Rong Jiadong
greeted the gatekeeper Wang and then carried his daughter into the campus. Lin Xiuwan
quickly welcomed her and said, "Xuebao is back."
"Teacher, are you waiting for me?" Xue Bao nodded lightly and tilted his head back to ask
The little girl is so confident.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yes, wait for Xuebao. Is Xuebao happy?"
Xuebao nodded happily and said, "Happy."
She gave her father a proud glance and said, "Look, look, I'm not wrong.".
Rong Jiadong chuckled and exaggerated, "Our Xuebao is so popular."
Xuebao is even more proud, his braids are all curled up.
Lin Xiuwan nodded at Rong Jiadong and took Xuebao away. "Let's go, Xuebao and the
teacher will go in. The teacher will tell you, there's a big surprise this afternoon."
Xuebao's eyes sparkled and he said, "What's the big surprise?"
The little girl is a bit curious.
Lin Xiuwan: "Can the teacher tell you in advance?"
Xuebao quickly nodded hard, she wanted to know in advance.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and whispered, "We're going to give the babies new blankets this
afternoon."
Xuebao's round eyes are so wide open.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "When it gets cold every day in autumn, we can use new
blankets."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Lin Xiuwan: "Is it great or not?"
Xuebao nodded vigorously and said, "That's great."
"Teacher Lin, Teacher Lin's car is coming." Xiao Zhu called out, and Lin Xiuwan turned
around and immediately quickened her pace to deliver Xiaoxuebao to the lounge. The bell
rang after the nap was over, and some children were still sleeping, while others were
sitting there daydreaming. As soon as she saw Xuebao enter, she waved her hand and said,
"Xuebao is coming."
Xuebao immediately went over and moved her buttocks, sitting on Jiang Runing's small
bed. She asked, "Xiaoru, you haven't slept well."
Jiang Runing nodded and leaned against the wall without moving. They had a class meeting
for a long time and felt like they had just fallen asleep when the bell rang. This wake-up call
was simply the most inhumane act in the world.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Take care of Xuebao and I'll go out for a while."
When she came out, the car had already been parked. "Don't mess around, everyone. There
are only a few dozen or so," she said
Everyone quickly got busy and counted. Lin Xiuwan moved into the dormitory, and a few
little boys immediately came up to help. One person has one bed, although it is not yet
usable, Lin Xiuwan has put it all together. She opened a bag and found that the children's
blankets are indeed for children, about one meter long. However, it feels quite thick to the
touch, and it can be seen that there is indeed a lot of cotton placed.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Today, the children will go home and tell their parents that they will
come to pick you up tomorrow. The blankets should be taken home first, and their names
should be sewn on the top of the blankets for use in autumn."
"Okay~"
Xuebao's happy eyes curved and he said, "Today is really good."
Today is a good day, she has delicious food and a new blanket.
Xuebao held onto a bag and said, "Is this my new blanket?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yes, it's your new blanket."
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled.
She hugged the small quilt and suddenly looked up at her small head and asked, "Does
Brother Xiaohuai have a new quilt?"
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback and said, "He doesn't have it. They don't have it in either the
middle class or the large class, only our small class has it."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and ran out with his short legs, saying, "Then I'm going to tell
Brother Xiaohuai that I have a new blanket to mess with."
The cubs of the Little Sunflower Class: "..."
Are you sure you don't want to show off?
Kong Tiantian said, "I'm with her."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and shook her head.
Xiaoxuebao was happily in kindergarten, like a fish in water. As a father, he returned to his
own workplace and heard everyone joking, "Have you completed the house procedures?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Alright."
He quickly asked, "Do you know where to rent a house nearby? If our house is to be
renovated, we still need to leave it for a month."
Xiao Li roast: "You have only rented the house for one month. Who else would like to rent it
to you?"
Rong Jiadong said, "If I can rent for a long time, will I still ask you?"
He greeted everyone and said, "Go back and help me inquire. It's okay if the price is higher.
Anyway, we'll rent it for a month."
"Cheng, I'll definitely help you inquire."
Everyone is willing to help him inquire, but in their hearts, they also feel that it may not be
easy to rent a house. Nowadays, short-term renting is difficult. Everyone was discussing
enthusiastically when the captain came in and called out, "Rong Jiadong."
Rong Jiadong: "Hey, boss, do you have any orders?"
The captain was amused by him and said, "Don't be playful and smiling."
He said, "Before you came, there was a phone call looking for you, saying that it was your
friend's name is Ivan and asking you to call him back when you have time."
Rong Jiadong: "Where's the phone?"
The captain shrugged and said, "I don't have it. Why did you ask me for it?"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Turning his head, he understood that Ivan was still staying at the same hotel as last time, so
he felt that there was no need to leave a phone number.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I got it."
"This Ivan, whose name sounds like Waiguoren, is that your furry friend?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes."
Many people know about this person, there is no wall that cannot withstand the wind.
Grandpa Rong is very familiar with the logistics director of the food factory, so he naturally
wants to make peace. Grandpa Rong has already discussed it with his son and won't hide it.
He said it half truthfully. Don't mention it, it's clear that the food factory hasn't moved
much.
I have to say, that's because Grandpa Rong's words make sense.
And it makes sense that the Rong family does not want to get involved.
It is difficult to explain clearly when there are problems with this international trade. As a
matchmaker, the Rong family will definitely be implicated. Under such circumstances, it is
reasonable for the Rong family not to want to get involved.
And as for the food factory, it did listen a bit.
Waiguoren, where can I believe 100%? There's really something wrong, I can't explain it
clearly.
Rong Jiadong borrowed the phone number from his workplace to make a phone call. It's
long-distance, but he can use his workplace. Why do he have to go out and spend money on
his own? He quickly arrived at Ivan, who had not yet returned to his room and was chatting
aimlessly with someone in the coffee shop. It was just right.
"Dear Rong, I'm back. I really miss you so much."
Rong Jiadong said, "You're quite fast. It feels like you haven't been back for long."
"As traders, we naturally need to take advantage of the good weather and wait until it gets
cold before leaving. Isn't that foolish? No, no, no, it's refreshing to stay at home toasting a
stove and drinking a little wine when it's cold."
Rong Jiadong thought to himself that he could really enjoy it. He smiled and said, "It sounds
really good. It's rare that you're so busy thinking about me. The next time we go to
Bingcheng, we must have a drink if we have the chance."
The other end gave a hearty smile and said, "Why wait for the next time? Rong, come to Ice
City. I'll take care of your accommodation and we'll have a good night's talk."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He smiled and said, "Thank you very much for your kindness, but I don't think I can go. I
still have to work here, so where can I take several days off? Besides, even though we are
friends, I can't let you package any accommodation."
Although it's happy not to spend money, there is no free lunch in the world.
"That's really regrettable, but Rong, I actually wanted to talk to you about receiving the
goods this time. The peach pastries from last time were really good, and I took them over
and immediately distributed them. Everyone said our batch of goods is good, but I don't
know if we can make some more this time. If there are other things, I will also take them."
They said that it's not easy to buy and sell crooked fruit kernels here, probably because of
their obvious foreign face, so the price is not cheap.
This time was a very smooth journey for him, as he bought cheap mountain goods and
suitable peach pastries through Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong sighed and said, "Ivan, it's not that I don't want to help you, it's just that the
peach pastry thing hasn't happened again. We don't produce this kind of sweetness
doubling here anymore. I think you should know that our taste isn't as strong as yours.
Producing sweetness doubling was an attempt at the beginning, but it wasn't very good for
the local market, so the factory doesn't make it anymore. If it's that ordinary sweetness, I
can give you the contact information of the factory. But you should also be aware that if it's
ordinary sweetness, there's not much difference between purchasing from Ice City and
from me. At the same time, you also have to bear the transportation." The cost will be high.
If we get to know each other, I won't deceive you
He wouldn't have said it was a mistake by the food factory to sell things, but now the
reason why it's twice as sweet and difficult to sell is also reasonable.
"Even if you contact the food factory now, they are willing to increase your sweetness
production, but there must be a schedule, and they will definitely require you to pay the full
cost from the beginning. After all, this cannot be sold. If you really order the goods and
don't want them, then the food factory will really lose. So they won't take this risk, and it
will take ten and a half days and a month for a batch of goods to arrive. It doesn't seem like
it's long, but I think you, who are engaged in foreign trade, want to directly purchase the
goods instead of waiting for a long time, right?"
Ivan: "That's indeed the truth."
He thought for a moment and knew that what Rong Jiadong said was not wrong. He was a
bad guy who used to take stock instead of "ordering" or pay the full amount for orders. In
other words, he was also afraid of being tricked.
In fact, if it were another year or two, and there were more bad guys like this, they might
also get used to it.
At that time, it was just beginning to develop. If you say it's very new, there isn't either.
Basically, there were such bad guys in the past two years, but if you say this industry is
very prosperous, it's not yet that time.
"Hey, why is it so difficult?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What's so difficult about you?"
In fact, according to him, Ivan and his team are doing a good job. There's no need for him to
tinker with his own work, otherwise he would come forward and feel that he can do better
than the Ivan brothers.
I could probably hear the meaning behind Rong Jiadong's smile, as Ivan was shouting and
they were always very excited. But after shouting, Ivan asked again, "Rong, do you know
where there is a liquor seller? If it's suitable, can you introduce it to me?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Why can't you even buy this?"
"Yes, but the price is really not suitable," Ivan said. "They are too expensive."
Ivan is actually a smart person. From the incident where Rong Jiadong poured peaches and
walnuts for him, he could tell that the local people were guarding against them. He went to
purchase goods, but they treated him as a scapegoat.
But if it's someone like Rong Jiadong, then definitely not.
With this thought in mind, Ivan felt that he was willing to let Rong Jiadong make some
money. He didn't care about the price difference, as long as it was cheaper than himself, he
would be satisfied. Just a little, it's always a lot less. Who makes them have a larger
quantity.
He has now packed a train of leather goods and is heading towards that end, which can be
considered as one of the larger workers among them.
He doesn't know what policy it will be in the future, so when the policy allows, since he
wants to do it, he will definitely do his best. It's not until I can't eat this piece of meat that I
resent myself for not working hard.
"Rong, I know you're very capable. If you're willing to help me, I won't let you help in vain."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "But I have a job. If our company knows that I have been
doing this outside for a long time, it's possible that they will fire me. I don't need that. I can
make some extra money occasionally, but I can't do this for a long time."
In fact, Rong Jiadong is a bit excited.
After all, there's so much money.
Ivan immediately said, "I haven't been doing this all the time. It's almost every five times
across the mountain, like after it gets cold, I definitely have to stay at home. I don't place
orders here for a long time without interruption, occasionally once and a half. I don't think
it will affect your work."
Rong Jiadong pursed his lips and looked at the window. He hesitated for a moment and
said, "Tell me about the Baijiu you saw..."
The two of them exchanged a few words, and Rong Jiadong promised to explore the price
here for him. If it was suitable, he would help him. Ivan was very happy.
There are many scalpers in the Ice City area, and there are also local scalpers, which leads
to some best-selling products heading towards the bear side with high prices. Whenever
there is a large order, there are always people who understand.
But Shen Cheng is really not here. There are hardly any people from Mao Xiong's side in
Shen Cheng, and there are no international villains.
It cannot be said that there is no one in this industry at all, but it is rare, and obtaining
goods may not necessarily come from this side. So these are rare for their side. If we really
negotiate the price, it should also be possible.
After a brief hesitation, Rong Jiadong decided not to miss this opportunity. He should save
more money now. With the money in his family, they can live a better life of all ages.
Moreover, with money, one also has enough confidence.
Relying solely on the wages in the factory, to be honest, I can't even afford a house.
Like his second sister, the whole family is still squeezed together. If the unit does not divide
the houses, there is no possibility of buying a house oneself.
Rong Jiadong's thoughts strengthened his heart.
After carefully pondering for a while, Rong Jiadong tugged at several distilleries in
Shencheng. No matter what industry it was, it was the same - big fish eat small fish, small
fish eat shrimp, and they were both state-owned enterprises.
A large distillery can still support it, but a small one is not very good anymore. The more it
is like this, the less likely it is to be able to find "treasure". If there is a backlog of inventory,
I believe we can definitely find a good price.
However, although Rong Jiadong is a lively person, he is not very familiar with this industry
and enterprises of all sizes in Shencheng. And obviously, he couldn't go and inquire family
by family. He considered and pulled out someone he knew.
Ji Tielin.
Ji Tielin is engaged in supply and marketing. Although he is not as familiar with various
units as other factories, he is much stronger than ordinary people. Rong Jiadong
immediately became interested and prepared to go talk to Ji Tielin.
"Oh no, you haven't called yet... What are you staring at after you've finished? I thought you
hadn't finished, you've been waiting outside."
Captain gave Rong Jiadong a white glance, Rong Jiadong hehe hehe.
He looked at Rong Jiadong and asked, "Is everything okay?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's okay. He came over from Mao Xiong, called me to say
hello, and invited me to play in the Ice City. Where can I go? I'm not working here."
Captain: "You always take leave."
Occasionally skipping work for half a day and leaving an hour or two early is a small
matter, but always taking leave is really not good. It's not nice to say it out loud. It's not that
no one is watching their transportation team, who makes them earn more and have less
work to do.
Rong Jiadong said, "I know I know."
"Oh by the way, are you going to renovate in a while?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Hmm right, by the way, Captain, don't arrange a long-
distance trip for me."
The captain glanced at him again and said, "I don't know about this?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled heartily.
"I knew you were the most righteous."
The captain gave him a smile and said, "Don't flatter me. Anyway, you should take less
leave. If you have something to do, go out and sneak around, but don't do it openly."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and closed the door behind him. He leaned over and said,
"Captain, what's up? I've never seen you remind us like this before."
The captain's eyes flickered and he said, "What can I do for you? Go ahead and help
yourself."
Rong Jiadong begged and refused to leave, "Don't bother, I am your best subordinate. You
see, why don't you tell me something about this?"
The captain lit a cigarette, took a puff, and said, "I'm telling you, you can't pass it on."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "You say."
The captain whispered, "The factory is researching and we need to disband our
transportation team."
"What kind of thing!" Rong Jiadong screamed in horror!
Captain: "You shut up, why can't you control yourself so much?"
Rong Jiadong was surprised and said, "Oh no, why?"
He quickly asked again, "Is this news accurate?"
Captain: "Not accurate, but as we have researched above, do you know that the
transportation company has terminated its warehouse in the north of the city?"
Rong Jiadong knows about this matter, and his classmates are over there.
He nodded and listened carefully to the captain's words about these secrets.
Captain: This matter starts from this. It is said that the warehouse in the north of the city
has been abolished, and people have been arranged to leave. Their transportation
companies are actually lighter than before. It is inevitable that some people have started
thinking. Our transportation team in the machinery factory is usually quite relaxed, and
this incident has awakened the upper leadership, thinking that it is not cost-effective to
keep a convoy. The factory does not use cars every day, so it is better to hire a
transportation company to keep a transportation team The transportation company has
increased its revenue, and our factory has also reduced its burden. Personnel can be
assigned to the workshop or follow the vehicles. Anyway, the driver is a technical post, and
the fleet's vehicles can be priced to the transportation company
The captain also knows that from an economic perspective, the factory is definitely more
suitable, but as a member of the transportation team, they definitely don't want to face
such a situation. He is the captain of the team and oversees these dozen or so people on his
own.
What can he do if the team is disbanded?
If you are applying to transfer to a transportation company, well, if the transportation
company wants to purchase a car, they definitely need a driver. It's not difficult for them to
transfer their familiar hands. But it's not difficult, it's not difficult. He's the captain on this
end, what's going on that end? How big is the psychological gap?
If he doesn't go, it's impossible for him to work as a novice workshop director in the
workshop, it's always difficult.
He sighed and said, "What's wrong with our team's leadership now? If you're not careful,
you might get caught and have to be attacked. It's not worth it."
Rong Jiadong will come to handle things, and he is also quite good with him privately. So
the captain knew about this news, and before it spread, he was willing to tell Rong Jiadong
something to give him some peace of mind.
Rong Jiadong frowned and said, "Why is everything happening?"
Although he thinks it's unsafe to run long distances, he doesn't want the team to lose out.
He furrowed his brows tightly and said, "Captain, what do you think of this matter? Do you
think it's the ability to push forward with public opinion or to maintain the status quo?"
The captain finished smoking a cigarette and twirled it, saying, "Do I know? Let's open it
five or five times."
There are all kinds of possibilities, some want to lay off their teams, and naturally there are
also those who don't want to lay off their teams. For some people, the team may not have
much benefit, but for others, they may feel that there is value in their existence.
To be honest, Rong Jiadong didn't expect this, but if he were to be laid off, he would actually
be in a dilemma.
The captain is in a dilemma, and he is actually in the same situation.
If he could go to the transportation team, he would definitely earn more money, but he
would also have to frequently travel outside and not be able to care about his family;
If it were arranged by the factory, then his level would definitely be to become a frontline
worker in the workshop. He had to start from scratch and would also be bound to death;
After coming out of the captain's office and finishing work, Rong Jiadong adjusted his
emotions and didn't let this affect him. After all, even if this happens, it won't happen for a
while. He doesn't need to let this mood affect him either.
However, upon hearing this news, Rong Jiadong was even more determined to cooperate
with Ivan.
This person, having more money gives them a sense of confidence.
It's better to make money as soon as the opportunity is still there.
Rong Jiadong didn't rush to pick up his daughter after school. Their youngest daughter is
busy every day, and being a father doesn't have as much to do as her. Rong Jiadong rode his
bicycle to pick up Tao Lihua, but halfway through, he stumbled and almost fell.
He panicked and grabbed the car, quickly rushing to the back of a tree. He looked at a
couple sitting in a small restaurant from a distance, who were sitting by the window. The
man and woman, Rong Jiadong happened to know each other.
Male, his good neighbor Su Jianye.
Female, Tao Lijuan's stepdaughter, I don't know her name.
These two people were sitting together, looking very warm, which surprised Rong Jiadong
to the point where his chin was about to drop.
You know, a few days ago, probably the day before yesterday, these two people didn't know
each other yet. But sitting together like this now doesn't seem unfamiliar at all. He even
saw the woman wearing cloth shoes lightly touching Su Jianye's leg with his super keen
eyesight.
Su Jianye didn't know what to say, but the girl pursed her lips and smiled lightly, with a hint
of tenderness.
Rong Jiadong said, "... you really look like a man and woman with a dog like reputation."
At this moment, Rong Jiadong was not in a hurry to pick up his wife. Anyway, if he went
late, his wife would definitely know that he had something to do. Rong Jiadong hid behind a
tree, sneaking a peek, and he really didn't understand what was going on with Su Jianye.
Why was he so good at this.
Rong Jiadong was pondering when he saw Su Jianye and the girl coming out of the
restaurant and walking together to the nearby guesthouse.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
This is really
The person entered the guesthouse, but Rong Jiadong didn't say much. He shook his head
before going to pick up his wife.
Tao Lihua wouldn't be unhappy because he was late, instead she asked strangely, "Does
your company still work overtime?"
Rong Jiadong said, "No, I'm telling you..."
He leaned against Tao Lihua in a mysterious and secretive manner, muttering to herself.
Tao Lihua was so disgusted that she almost nauseous.
Don't be fooled by Rong Jiadong's disdain for Su Jianye, but Tao Lihua is even more so.
Women are always more empathetic about this kind of thing.
Tao Lihua: "They are really disgusting."
"Mind them, but I plan to talk to Tian Xing about this matter."
Tao Lihua was surprised and said, "Aren't you unwilling to get involved in this matter?"
Rong Jiadong said, "But now she's your older sister's stepdaughter. Although she has no
relationship with you, she still has relatives, so let's talk to Tian Xing earlier. Otherwise,
Tian Xing might think we're doing something."
Tao Lihua nodded lightly and said, "Let me talk."
Rong Jiadong glanced at his wife and nodded.
His wife may seem stunned when she doesn't talk much, but she always has the heart and
mind she should have, and she has a good relationship with Tian Xing.
He said coldly, "Are you saying that Su Jianye and the woman we met last time, who was the
same woman we met at the beach, are they disconnected?"
If it's not completely broken, then it's really
Tao Lihua: "Pooh!"
The couple went home together, and there was still a stall downstairs, which was a bit
cheaper than yesterday. Rong Jiadong and his wife remained unmoved and went upstairs.
As soon as they went upstairs, they saw his father standing at the window watching the
excitement. Because the family has money, the old man goes out less often.
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Dad, you're like a watchman's stone."
Grandpa Rong's eyes narrowed slightly as he swung his cane vigorously.
Rong Jiadong said in one second, "I was wrong."
"Dad, I have something serious to tell you," he said quickly
He is not the kind of man who can take care of anything on his own, because of the family
atmosphere, he is quite able to share. That's why he always needs to discuss important
matters at home.
No, he just talked about Ivan and the termination of the unit.
Tao Lihua was about to cook when the lid of the pot in her hand fell to the ground with a
clang. She nervously said, "Ah, that's not a good thing."
Grandpa Rong also nodded.
If their machinery factory fleet is disbanded, he will have a difficult time.
Grandpa Rong immediately said, "I'll go and inquire about this matter."
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "I don't think it's necessary."
At this moment, he didn't feel like he was feeling depressed when he first heard about it.
Instead, he calmed down and said, "If we don't terminate it, we'll just be at ease earlier. If
we do terminate it, there's no other way we can do it. It's just adding to our worries. And
our captain also said that it's not settled yet. Since it's not settled yet, you may not be a
reliable person to inquire about it."
"You make sense, then why don't we just do nothing?"
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Why don't we just do nothing? Let's do it!"
He said, "If I have the opportunity to make money now, let's quickly manage it. First, hold
onto the money I can, and I will have a solid foundation in my work."
Grandpa Rong thought for a moment and nodded cautiously, "You're right."
Rong Jiadong: "Ivan wants to buy Baijiu, but they don't stick to the brand. They only like
strong liquor. I want to find Ji Tielin, who is a supplier..."
The father and son discussed, and Tao Lihua listened in and said, "I heard that the
distilleries in the lower part of Kaiyang County are not doing well and are suppressing a lot
of inventory."
Rong Jiadong: "Huh?"
Tao Lihua: "I heard some gossip in the office, I don't know if it's true or false. If you want to
know, you'll have to ask for more information yourself."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My wife is really kind. She pays attention everywhere."
Tao Lihua smiled and immediately went to the kitchen.
Although there is good news today, there is also bad news.
However, whether it's good or not, they usually have to live a normal life. Tao Lihua cooks
dinner.
At this moment, Xiaoxuebao and his friends also finished school. Lin Xiuwan was going to
send and wash photos, and the little ones were eager to follow.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Alright, let's take you all along. Coincidentally, the photos of
our last dinner party haven't been washed yet."
It's not that Lin Xiuwan is procrastinating in her work, but that this roll of film cannot be
washed until it's finished. It's not as convenient as later generations. They don't take
frequent photos besides having activities. Naturally, it also delayed a period of time. Xuebao
said crisply, "I used to go to a photo studio with my dad, and the studio was right there,
right there..."
She thought for a moment and said, "It's next to the lottery station."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Yes."
Since Xuebao went to the lottery station to watch a lively scene, he really didn't show much
interest. Suddenly, he raised it and his big eyes flickered, saying, "Are there still many
people over there?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Why don't we open the business, but there are also quite a few."
After all, two yuan changes fate.
But two yuan can buy a lot of meat, it's really not worth it.
Xiaoxuebao said to her finger, "I have never bought it before."
Xiao Bu Dian, she's having a crooked mind again.
"I haven't bought it either, I haven't bought it!" Xiao Jihuai, who lives in their class, also
shouted. He threw away the half made flower in his hand and said, "How about we buy a
bet?"
Xuebao immediately looked eagerly at Lin Xiuwan.
Xiao Jihuai also eagerly looked at his mother.
Just want to buy a shot and try it out.
 Chapter 49 - The Cubs Have Won The Prize

Xiaoxuebao wants to buy lottery tickets.

The little one had already forgotten about the lottery station, but when it came to
developing photos, she thought of it again.
Last time, she wanted to go in and see the excitement because she hadn't seen it before and
didn't understand it. But this time, she advanced to the point of wanting to buy a bet, but
she knew her parents wouldn't agree.
Don't be fooled by how young a child is, in fact, children are also very good at watching the
faces of adults. For example, Xiaoxuebao knows that she wants to eat meat, and her parents
will satisfy her; But if she wants to eat Big Tongue Candy, her parents won't.
I won't buy lottery tickets either.
But Teacher Xiaolin may.
So the little girl looked up at her little face, with a silly and cute expression on her face, and
obediently wanted to make plans for class fees.
The little one is still babbling, "We're not wasting. Let's just buy a bet, and the whole class
will buy it together. No one has ever bought it before. Give it a try."
Well, the little one still looks very reasonable. The little Ji Huai envoy next to him nodded
vigorously and said, "Xuebao is right. Let's buy a bet together. Let's buy together."
Lin Xiuwan looked at him and said, "What's up with you again?"
Xiaoji jumped up and down in Huaiyuan, like a monkey: "I am a non staff member of
Xiaokuihua class. I also help make headscarves, and I play with everyone. I have helped you
take care of the children. They are all very young, and I am the big brother. I take care of
them."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Her son really feels good about himself, and even feels that he is a little older than his older
brother.
Actually, they take care of him everywhere.
Except for Xuebao, no one needs his care at all.
And Xiaoxuebao is a sensible little girl.
It's good if he doesn't cause trouble with others.
"Xue Bao, can you tell me if I am considered a non staff member of the Little Sunflower
Class?" Xiao Jihuai jumped unhappily, feeling that his mother looked down on him for not
speaking. The child is humming and groaning, we must find the place again.
Xuebao nodded and said, "Calculate!"
She said crisply, "Brother Xiaohuai is from our Little Sunflower class."
Xuebao ran forward with a thud and grabbed Xiaojihuai's hand, holding hands with the
children.
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She looked at the little one's sincere face and asked, "What do you think?"
"Buy it."
Jiang Han nodded in agreement and said, "Just buy a lottery ticket."
Jiang Runing: "Then let's go together?"
Xuebao immediately jumped and said, "One person, one number, one person."
Lin Xiuwan smiled at them and said, "Okay, but only one bet is allowed."
"Okay~"
Lin Xiuwan led a group of young Douding men to the photo studio with great vigor. She
said, "Let's first develop the photos, and then go buy lottery tickets."
"Okay~"
The little ones were so soft to agree one by one. The lottery station was shrouded in smoke,
and in the evening, there were more people buying lottery tickets just after work. Many
male comrades were smoking, and the little ones were all wrinkling their noses.
Several young boys have grown up to be old smokers, but in this young age, they can't even
smell this smell and are very disgusted.
Xuebao looked at many tall uncles he didn't know here, and leaned his small body towards
Xiaojihuai. Xiaohuai's older brother was tall and more secure than the others. The little one
gently tugged at the corner of Xiaojihuai's clothes and said, "Can we, our children, buy
lottery tickets?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Children cannot come by themselves, but this time the teacher
brought you here."
Xiao Xuebao finally felt a little relieved. With a smile on her face, Lin Xiuwan asked, "What
do you want to buy?"
Xuebao: "If you want to buy 1, the first place would be best."
She chose a number, no longer, and gave the opportunity to other children.
Other children... I never expected that one day a two yuan lottery ticket would have to be
jointly purchased.
Jiang Han: "Choose a 6, it's a smooth June 6th."
Xiong Bao: "Hair, hair."
If that's the case, Xiaoji Huai would immediately say, "Then we should choose eighteen.
Eighteen is the time to win, so we definitely won the prize."
Lin Xiuwan said, "We need everything..."
"That's also 19, we're a total of nineteen children."
"No, we are twenty people, not nineteen. Teacher Lin will always be one of us."
"Okay."

The children chattered and bought a bet, and the boss laughed and joked, "The lottery will
be held tonight. You should watch the lottery when you go back tonight, otherwise you will
lose if you miss the big prize."
Xuebao looked up and asked curiously, "Can this bet win?"
The boss hissed and said, "Hmm, I can win." If he knew he could win, he would buy it
himself and still tell others? But teasing children is okay.
Xuebao immediately felt sweet and couldn't even close her mouth.
"So, how much can it cost at most?"
"The maximum prize for this is 200000 yuan."
Xuebao: "Wow!"
The child who could only count to one hundred immediately grabbed her fingers and didn't
know how much 200000 was. However, she asked again, "Are there many, many, many,
hundreds?"
"That's right."
Looking at the little girl's sparkling eyes, Lin Xiuwan added to the side, "If you don't hit,
you'll have twenty big rock candies left..."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
Yes, two yuan can buy twenty big tongue candies.
Xuebao's excited little face suddenly became serious.
"It's okay, it's okay, Xuebao. Don't worry, we can definitely win the prize."
"Right, right."
A group of super confident cubs.
The people around who were buying lottery tickets all followed happily, and Lin Xiuwan
didn't say much anymore. She only said, "You all bought this together, and who did you put
it with?"
Jiang Han: "Let's leave it with the teacher."
"Okay, teacher will keep it for you."
It was getting late, and the children didn't like the smoke in the lottery station. Lin Xiuwan
quickly led the Little Douding team away. Lin Xiuwan took them home separately, but
fortunately they were all within the factory area and not very far away. When Lin Xiuwan
returned home, she smelled the smell of cooking fumes from her own fire.
She chuckled softly and said, "What delicious food did you make?"
Ji Tielin turned around and smiled, "Fried fish, you came back late today."
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm, I went to develop the photos."
She smiled and said, "The dishes are quite delicious today."
Ji Tielin smiled and said, "My parents sent it over. In addition to this salted fish, there are
also some noodles and dried mushrooms."
Lin Xiuwan raised her eyebrows, and Ji Tielin's family is also in this province, but not in this
city, which takes about four hours by car.
Elderly people are generally not willing to send things. They would rather come over every
year with big packages and small rolls, and even if they are a little tired, they want to save
on the cost of mailing. They didn't come this year, but instead sent them.
Lin Xiuwan went over to grab some things and said, "There are quite a few. I just like to eat
our hometown's noodles, which are better made than those in Shen Cheng."
Ji Tielin proudly said, "Let's not see whose hometown it is."
He looked quite in a good mood, and Lin Xiuwan was curious, "You seem to be particularly
happy today."
Ji Tielin watched his son go watch TV and said, "My parents called me and said they made
money."
They didn't go to that unreliable foreign project to get by. Instead, they listened to Ji Tielin's
advice and started using wild herbs. They really tasted the sweetness, and their income
was quite good.
Lin Xiuwan said, "That's good. It's always good to be able to earn money."
Ji Tielin said, "Of course I make money. My dad said that after working on this for over a
month, I can make up for my usual income of only half a year."
Ji Tielin is also happy that his brothers and sisters are doing well.
He said, "My brothers and sisters are all involved." Speaking of this, he couldn't help but
laugh, "They even hung things on the roof to avoid being discovered."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She didn't have a good impression of most people in the village over there, and then she
said, "Keep it a day longer, there's only so much wild stuff."
"Yes."
Ji Tielin also meant the same thing. He said, "I know that. I mentioned it to them, and their
hearts are clear."
This kind of thing that you can pick and I can pick must be kept hidden as much as possible,
until the day you can't keep it hidden.
The couple was already busy in the kitchen, and at the dinner table, Xiaojihuai asked,
"Aren't they coming to play this year?"
Ji Tielin said, "I won't come. Your cousin and cousin are busy earning money at home, so of
course they won't come."
Rural life is not as easy as in their city, and children have to help their families to some
extent.
Now this job doesn't hinder the children from doing it. Even if they don't go up the
mountain, they can still help with a simple meal at home. They cannot come out to play at
home.
Xiao Jihuai sighed and said, "Oh, I can only play with Xiao Douding."
Among my friends, because he always causes trouble, many parents don't allow children to
play with him, so he can only develop downwards. Little sunflower class... those guys are
learning from adults all day, it's boring.
Only Xuebao treats him as the boss!
Ji Tielin glared at him and said, "It's good to have someone play with. Your brothers and
sisters are all going to do things for the family."
Xiao Jihuai flattened his mouth and said confidently, "Because I'm still young. When I'm as
old as them, I can also do things for my family."
Dad smiled and said, "Then I'll be waiting for you."
The child snorted and finished eating, then put down the dishes - "Dong Dong Dong"
At this moment, a knock on the door rang out, and Xiao Jihuai came to the door, looking at
the door with his toes on his toes and saying, "Who is it?"
As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xuebao with a chubby little face and immediately
laughed, "Xuebao, why are you? Come in quickly!"
Just as I thought of her, she came.
Xiaoxuebao raised her small face and smiled, "I came with my parents."
Rong Jiadong came knocking on the door carrying fruit, causing both Lin Xiuwan and her
wife to feel a bit confused. However, Lin Xiuwan quickly welcomed the person in with a
smile.
Tao Lihua looked at the table and said, "I just said it's a bit late, but it's still early..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Where? It's not early, I've finished everything."
She smiled and said, "Wait, I'll make tea for you and have some jasmine tea, okay?"
A few people sat down chatting, and Lin Xiuwan said, "Xiao Huai, you lead Xuebao to play."
Xiao Huai: "Okay."
He watched TV, and the big windmill was over. Xiao Huai said, "We will play poker in the
room and compare the size, okay?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Okay."
She pursed her lips soft and sticky, very curious. No one in his family played with her like
this. Xiaoxuebao asked, "Brother Xiaohuai, how do you play with this?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "It's easy, let's go."
The two little cubs returned to the room, and Xiaojihuai poked his head towards the door
to confirm that the adults were not paying attention to them. He whispered, "Wait, I'll find
something good for you."
Xuebao looked at Xiaohuai in a daze, puzzled. Xiaojihuai said, "Hehehehe, I have something
delicious."
He lifted his own mat and continued down. The little one said, "Come on, help me hold on a
bit."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She didn't know what Xiaohuai brother was going to do, but Xiaoxuebao joined quickly.
Children are meant to help.
Two children gathered together, and Xiaoxuebao helped Xiaojihuai hold the mattress. He
watched as the little brother reached under the mattress and pulled out a small bag.
Xuebao didn't understand and asked, "Brother Xiaohuai, what is this?"
Xiao Huai: "Put it down."
The two of them put down the mattress, and Xiaohuai lay on the bed. He opened the small
bag and said, "Here, here's one for you."
Xuebao's eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Xiaojihuai's brother with a delicious
surprise, saying, "It's sugar."
Brother Xiaohuai gave her a candy block made of peach red plastic packaging paper, which
Xuebao had eaten before. Different colors of this candy give it a different taste, and this
color has a strawberry flavor. The outer layer of plastic sugar paper has been smoothed
out, and you can look at the sky. The sky will turn pink.
She swallowed her saliva and said, "Are you really giving it to me?"
Xiao Huai nodded and looked at her, "Am I okay?"
Xuebao shouted, "Okay!"
Xiao Jihuai quickly covered Xiao Douding's mouth in front of him and said angrily, "Keep
your voice down, don't let adults hear you."
Xiao Xuebao's mouth was covered, his big eyes blinked, he nodded, and he let out a small
sound.
Her bright big eyes looked at Xiao Jihuai and said, "Xiao Huai, how come you have this?"
Xiao Jihuai proudly stood up and said, "Isn't it saved up yet? Every time my parents are in a
good mood to buy me candy, I quietly save up one or two. This is my little treasury."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She pointed to her finger and said, "Little treasury, isn't it all money?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Do we poor children still care about money or sugar?"
Upon hearing this, Xuebao nodded and said, "That's right."
What Brother Xiaohuai said makes some sense.
"If you use money to buy things at the convenience store and buy too much, Aunt Pang will
tell Mom."
Xuebao immediately nodded in agreement. Every time she bought Big Tongue Candy, she
would be sued, and the little girl nodded even heavier.
"So, money is not important to us children, what's important is having inventory."
Xuebao: "Hello, Brother Xiaohuai, you are very shrewd."
Xiao Huai smiled proudly and said, "Of course. Do you think everyone is just like you, a little
fool? Let me tell you, we children must also have our own plans."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh!"
She listened very attentively, but her big eyes were glued to the candy.
Xiao Huai: "Let's eat, let's eat. You're really a child."
Xuebao immediately smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you, Brother Xiaohuai. You are really
a great person."
Xiao Huai raised his tail and said, "If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have taken it out yet."
Xuebao's happy little silly hair curled up, and her mouth was sweet: "I love Brother
Xiaohuai the most."
Xiao Huai smiled with satisfaction, thinking that this "little brother" was very sensible.
The two of them quickly peeled a piece of sugar and put it in their mouths. Xiao Huai hid
the remaining sugar again and said, "Come, play poker."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
She leaned over and said, "I've never played before. Our family doesn't play poker."
She swayed her braids and said, "Is it fun?"
Xiao Huai: "It's fun. I'll teach you how to read math, right?"
Xuebao furrowed his eyebrows and loudly said, "Of course! I can!"
She's not a child who doesn't understand anything, she knows a lot.
Two little children holding sugar cubes, their heads pressed together, and soon the game
began
Lin Xiuwan was not at ease with the children, so she opened the door a crack and secretly
looked inside. Seeing that the two children were indeed playing poker, she felt at ease, not
afraid of anything else, just afraid of demolishing the house.
Her son and Husky are actually not much different.
Lin Xiuwan came out and heard Rong Jiadong inquiring about the brewery. Ji Tielin
frowned and said, "I really know about this, but won't you delay work if you do this? How
bad would it be if the factory knew about it?"
It may not necessarily be dismissed, but it definitely doesn't sound good.
"It's so difficult to have a formal job now. Your team is even better, why bother?"
Before Rong Jiadong could speak, he saw Lin Xiuwan speak.
"I don't think so," Lin Xiuwan stood by the sofa and took the initiative to say, "On the
contrary, I think there's nothing wrong with thinking more about a way out. Rong Jiadong's
idea is very right."
She sat down and pondered on how to subtly instill future development into everyone.
Seeing that the other three people were all looking at herself, Lin Xiuwan thought for a
moment and said, "Everyone has no foresight, there must be immediate worries. You can
see that the business of clothing factories and food factories has not been as good as a year,
and being impacted by those private enterprises shows that nothing is static."
"But the impact on them didn't affect anything. The only company in the city that went
bankrupt, and the workers were also diverted."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Because this is just the beginning, they can be divided. If it doesn't work
on a large scale, where should people be divided?"
"I don't think so." Ji Tielin didn't believe that he could really get to this point. "We're a state-
owned enterprise."
"So what about state-owned enterprises? If their performance has always been very poor,
even state-owned enterprises will not let it continue like this. If ten enterprises help one
enterprise, how can they recover? But if one enterprise helps ten enterprises, will they still
help? No enterprise can drag itself to death."
Ji Tielin looked at his wife and didn't know how pessimistic her thoughts were.
He said, "But it's good now..."
"It's indeed good now, but we need to be prepared for danger."
It has become a debating ground for the couple.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua looked at each other in confusion for a moment.
But soon, Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't it so scary?"
Ultimately, true indigenous people cannot imagine being laid off. So when the wave of
layoffs really hits, everyone will be confused and have no resistance.
If you want, let's talk about the clothing factory. Look at our clothing factory in Shenyang,
their production is decreasing, but do you see that there are fewer clothes in the market?
Not at all. The clothing from the factories in the south is still in short supply. There are
special styles and cheap prices from the factories in the south, and you can find any one you
want. There are also cheap and new styles. Our clothing factory can withstand it for a year
and two Is it three years and five years? Let's take a look at the plastic flower factory again,
and now the salary can't even come out. I heard that starting from this month, their salaries
will be paid in half. I'm not skeptical about what goes wrong, but we also have to put
ourselves in other people's shoes
It was rare for Lin Xiuwan to say so many great truths, which left Ji Tielin in a daze. It was
the first time he had found his wife so eloquent.
The most crucial thing is that what he said is somewhat reasonable. Although he still thinks
it's impossible in his heart, he agrees with his wife's saying "be prepared for danger in
times of peace". Think more, it's actually true.
He said, "I still think state-owned enterprises shouldn't go to that scary level. How much
does the whole country have?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "You've experienced the changes in policies from childhood to adulthood,
haven't you? Of course, I'm not saying that workers' jobs are going to end right now, but it's
rare to have such an opportunity. It's good to seize it. Can you help the Lihua couple?"
No matter what, it's not something that can be said all at once. She believes that with the
development of society, she will gradually speak more and they will always understand.
Rong Jiadong said, "Teacher Lin, you truly deserve to be a teacher. You are so eloquent."
Tao Lihua nodded on the side.
Lin Xiuwan chuckled softly and said, "Are you okay too?"
Ji Tielin didn't say anything, instead he was lost in thought, not knowing what was on his
mind.
However, after a while, he said, "I know the salesperson from the distillery. I'll contact him.
It's hard to say the price or something. I'll help you arrange a meeting with someone, and
we'll discuss it in more detail. I know that person, he's still easy to talk to."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Then I'll thank you very much, Lao Ji. You've solved a big
problem for me, otherwise I wouldn't even know who to turn to."
Ji Tielin glared at him and said, "Can you still not know? With your three inch eloquence,
you will always succeed."
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily and said, "Yes, it's possible, but time doesn't wait."
Ji Tielin: "If you do it yourself, it's better to pay more attention. Your house was already
eye-catching when you just bought it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I know that. Lao Ji, don't you know me yet? I'm just an
honest person, and I can definitely handle things with composure."
Ji Tielin: "..."
You have no intention of avoiding the heat for yourself.
This person actually thinks he is an honest person.
"Lao Ji, what do you think is the current situation in distilleries? On their side..." Although
Rong Jiadong is not familiar with this industry, the general patterns of each factory,
regardless of what they do, are similar.
Ji Tielin: "As far as I know..."
The two of them talked about this, and Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan also talked about their
family background.
Tao Lihua is very grateful to Lin Xiuwan. She takes extra care of her daughter and is always
happy as a mother. This is even happier than what good things she has encountered
herself.
Lin and Tao also had a good conversation. When Lin Xiuwan heard that Tao Lihua had
signed up to study finance, she gave a thumbs up and said, "Amazing."
Tao Lihua actually didn't know if learning this was useful, but when she saw Lin Xiuwan's
approval, she chuckled softly and said, "I don't really know if it's useful, let alone if I can
learn..."
"It's always up to oneself to learn something. If you can't learn it, then continue learning.
It's not a disadvantage to learn while you're young now." Lin Xiuwan said this to Tao
Lihua's heart, nodding hard and saying straightforwardly, "That's what I think. Learning
more is not bad, and once there is an opportunity for a job transfer, I can also change to an
important position."
Lin Xiuwan: "..." I can't tell you're still an ambitious person. However, Lin Xiuwan also
knows that the mechanical factory has not really developed much. Although there are still
many years left before he can do it, in fact, the small benefits of this factory are gradually
declining. And the further the benefits go, the harder it becomes to get promoted.
Of course, she didn't dampen the other person's enthusiasm. Instead, she said, "By the way,
have you bought a house and designed the decoration?"
Tao Lihua: "We've probably considered it before, but in reality, we'll have to wait until the
Zhou family moves out."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and mentioned the Zhou family, saying, "It's a good thing they didn't
see each other when they went out."
She said so, and Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, his family's Zhou Fan is not a big deal at
first glance."
Tao Lihua is a guess, but Lin Xiuwan is not.
As a rebirth party, she truly knows the outcome of the Zhou family. Zhou Fan went abroad
with his parents. Although the elderly couple are in their sixties, they are physically strong,
able to do household chores, and take care of their children. Of course, Zhou Fan and his
wife were happy, but later... it didn't seem like that anymore. During the Olympics, Zhou
Fan returned to China to watch the Olympics and brought his parents back, like shedding a
burden and leaving them behind. It's a beautiful name. After so many years of retirement,
it's also his turn to have some sisters at home.
The elderly couple, who were in their eighties, couldn't do anything and were abandoned
by their son. They really went to suck blood for their daughter, causing a big scene and
even leading to a lawsuit.
So for elderly people like them who can't handle things clearly, Lin Xiuwan has no good
impression. She said, "Don't look at them being happy now, there will be times when they
are in trouble."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Sister Lin, I don't know why. Every time you talk, I feel like
you're not guessing, but making assertions."
Lin Xiuwan was surprised and said, "Is there any?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes. The feeling you gave me seems to be true."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "If what I'm saying is true, then I have to predict that we will
all have a very good life."
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and said, "I'll borrow your auspicious words."
Lin Xiuwan joked, "If I were so skilled, I would go to the night market and set up a stall to
earn some money."
Tao Lihua almost burst out laughing. Rong Jiadong glanced at his wife and saw that she was
in a good mood and smiling brightly. She also smiled along, but her expression pretended
to be sad, saying, "Daughter-in-law, you didn't even smile so brightly at me. I'm going to be
jealous."
Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "Don't talk nonsense."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's just nonsense. I'm going to be jealous."
Ji Tielin on the side said, "..." Everyone called him the Ji Vinegar Jar. He now feels that he is
being wronged by thieves. He is not. Compared to the person in front of him, he is no longer
jealous and has a good reputation.
I don't know how this person still has the face to make fun of him.
Ji Tielin's expression was too obvious, and Rong Jiadong confidently said, "This is not the
same thing."
Tao Lihua's face turned slightly red and she reached out to kick him.
"You're annoying."
"You're not bothering me, you really like me."
Rong Jiadong is such a thick skinned person. He can say even the most greasy and crooked
things. Tao Lihua's face turned even redder and she said, "I won't go out with you next time
if you do this."
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "I'll keep my mouth shut!"
He made a zipper action on his mouth.
Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but laugh and cry. I didn't expect this couple to be
like living treasures.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Your marital relationship is really good."
At this moment, sensing her husband's gaze, she lifted her chin and said, "Fortunately, our
marital relationship is as sweet as honey, otherwise we wouldn't be compared to each
other?"
Ji Tielin didn't expect his wife to say so, and her happy eyebrows and eyes were all smiles.
He said, "Yes, we can't compete with you either, can we?"
A few adults were joking when they heard a creak. The door opened and a child rubbed
their eyes and came out, saying, "Mom, it's after nine o'clock."
Lin Xiuwan looked up at the clock and nodded, "Hmm, it's past nine o'clock. Are you tired?
You can sleep with Xuebao sister for a while."
Xiao Jihuai shook his head and said, "We are all tired, but we don't sleep..."
The little girl with drooping eyelids also rubbed her eyes and followed behind the little
brother, her braids crooked and she agreed with a sticky voice, "Don't sleep."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "What are you doing without sleeping?"
Tao Lihua stood up and signaled to her man, ready to bid farewell.
However, the two children didn't feel like sleeping. Xiao Jihuai said, "After nine o'clock,
lottery tickets."
Xiao Jihuai said, "We bought lottery tickets today."
After nine o'clock, he wants to see the lottery draw.
Ji Tielin: "Did you lead him to buy lottery tickets?"
Isn't his wife usually not doing this?
Lin Xiuwan said, "It wasn't me who bought it, it was all the children in our class who bought
it together. Xiaohuai joined them."
Ji Tielin: "Your class is really good at making small bean cubes like this."
Rong Jiadong waved and said, "Xuebao, come to Daddy's place, Daddy will hold you."
Xuebao rubbed his eyes in drowsiness, but still said with a sticky voice, "Boss, the owner of
the lottery store said, 'This is a winning lottery ticket, I want to see it.'"
Very persistent.
Ji Tielin stood up with a smile and turned on the TV, saying, "Okay, let's watch!"
Xiao Jihuai also snuggled up in his father's arms and said, "If we win, we'll buy candy to
eat."
Xuebao savored the delicious taste of candy he had just eaten and nodded, saying, "Mmm
hmm."
Several adults couldn't bear to laugh bitterly, but they still sat together. Xiao Jihuai said,
"Mom. Lottery."
Lin Xiuwan is a bit embarrassed. She led her child to buy lottery tickets without telling her
parents, which is a bit bad.
But since we have already bought everything, let's buy it.
She was quite open-minded and said, "The children wanted to give it a try, so I led them to
buy one with class fees. If we know what's going on, the kids won't be interested anymore."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, children are always curious. Actually, just buy it once and
you'll know."
They broadcasted on the welfare lottery channel, which hasn't started yet, but it's almost
time and advertising has already started.
Rong Jiadong took the lottery ticket and glanced at the number, then chuckled.
There are about thirty numbers, and there are only three digits, big or small. In terms of
probability, the probability of winning this lottery ticket is too low.
"Welfare..." They timed it just right, and shortly after, the advertisement ended. The TV
quickly entered the lottery stage, and the big ball machine made a clattering sound.
Xuebao pursed her small mouth, so tight, so nervous, so anxious.
She whispered, "How do you spend it after winning the lottery?"
Rong Jiadong touched his daughter's head and said, "Buy a small dress for Xuebao."
Xuebao let out a whoa, his eyes lit up for a moment, but soon he felt a little wilted again.
Little girl, you're tired.
She took very little nap this afternoon.
In front of everyone, the first ball fell out... "1, the first number is 1."
Xuebao suddenly became energetic, shook his father's wrist, and said, "This is what I chose,
I chose 1, and indeed there is..."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You're really amazing."
Xuebao swayed coquettishly and said happily, "I chose the right one."
"The second number is 18."
Xiao Huai was immediately excited and said, "This is what I chose."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, surprisingly, all of you have chosen are here. I think you're pretty
good..."
He lowered his head and glanced at the lottery. Soon, the third "6" was drawn.
Rong Jiadong: "Sleeping trough."
He sighed, "The probability of your hit is still very high."
Just as soon as he finished speaking, Rong Jiadong was a bit surprised because what
followed closely was still on the lottery.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Ji Tielin also poked his head and said, "These little guys shouldn't really be... lying down."
New numbers, and more!
"How was this chosen?"
"Thirty two, choose seven."
The fifth one is correct again.
The sixth one is still correct.
At this moment, everyone stared tightly at the TV, falling into a mysterious silence, waiting
for the last number.
Xiaojihuai grabbed Xuebao's hand and said, "We're going to win..."
Rong Jiadong: "There's only one number missing..."
"How close is it?" Ji Tielin felt his voice tremble. You know, the grand prize is 200000 yuan.
Two hundred thousand, that's something I can't even think of.
Everyone was staring closely at the TV, and Rong Jiadong said, "We still need one thirty
two."
This lottery ticket, the numbers are really amazing.
It's all in a mess.
However... "The last number, thirty-two, the last number is thirty-two!"
"Wow!"
"Ah ah!"
At this moment, both big and small people shouted out in front of the TV.
Xiaoxuebao excitedly asked, "Did you win? Did we win?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes, you won the lottery. You're lying on the bed. I
really didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it."
He felt that his mind was buzzing.
Even Lin Xiuwan, who was knowledgeable and knowledgeable, called out.
However, after finishing the call, Lin Xiuwan quickly said, "This was bought by all the
children together. Tomorrow, I will hold a class meeting for everyone, and all the parents
will go to collect the prize together. Not a single one can be missing."
Ji Tielin excitedly covered his heart and said, "I know, but I'm still excited..."
Upon learning that he had won the prize, he immediately wanted to claim it for himself.
But soon, he regained consciousness.
He knows too well who his wife is.
And he seems unable to do it either.
Rong Jiadong held his daughter and shook her twice, saying, "Girl, you won the prize. You
won the prize."
Xiao Xuebao was cute and silly, and asked loudly, "Can you buy me sugar?"
No matter how much money she wins, she has no concept. Her concept is whether she can
buy candy to eat.
Rong Jiadong: "Buy, buy, buy."
Tao Lihua: "Mom, Jiadong, you pinch me. How do I feel like I'm dreaming..."
She has never believed in such things.
But now she is told that their family's Xuebao has won the prize?
Rong Jiadong pinched Tao Lihua and Tao Lihua said, "Ah, it hurts so much."
But when she finished crying out the pain, she laughed fiercely and said, "That's really
good."
"Isn't that good? Do you know how much the first prize is? Two hundred thousand... Two
hundred thousand." Rong Jiadong also has some confidence, but the money he earned for
free feels different from what he earned hard.
He asked, "How many children are there in your class?"
Xuebao: "Eighteen."
Rong Jiadong said, "Plus, Teacher Lin and Xiao Jihuai are twenty people... You twenty
people share 200000 yuan, each person costs 10000 yuan!"
Lin Xiuwan: "That's not how it's calculated..."
She looked at the excited couple and her man and said, "I bought it together with the child,
so I can't count it."
Ji Tielin glanced at his wife and moved his mouth, but in the end, he didn't say anything.
Xuebao exclaimed, "No, it doesn't matter. Teacher Lin is with us. When we bought it, we
changed nineteen to twenty. Teacher Lin is one of us."
The little girl doesn't understand how to share money, but she just knows that Teacher Lin
is with them.
They changed from nineteen to twenty at the time, and it was precisely because of this
change that they won the grand prize. The little girl muttered to herself, knowing that if
nineteen were changed to twenty, she wouldn't have won the prize.
Xiao Jihuai also shouted loudly, "Yes, if we hadn't changed from nineteen to twenty, we
wouldn't have won the big prize."
The two children persisted, but it made the adults laugh.
Lin Xiuwan felt warm in her heart.
Lin Xiuwan paused and said, "Let's talk about it. Even if we win 200000 yuan, there will still
be 20% tax."
She smiled and said, "I actually got 160000 yuan."
Returning from thirty years later, looking at 160000 yuan is not too much, but Lin Xiuwan
also understands the excitement of others. She said, "I don't know if any other children
know."
Xuebao: "There must be!"
She said, "We are all first-time buyers, and we will definitely be like me and Brother
Xiaohuai, guarding the TV."
Lin Xiuwan raised her eyebrows and said to herself, "This is not necessarily true.".
They are different from the two of you.
However, Lin Xiuwan suddenly felt that there might be a certain number in the dark.
Perhaps the heavens are compensating the children in their little sunflower class,
otherwise why would they have won the prize. And how could it be so coincidental that
everyone chose this strange combination together and won the big prize.
In my previous life, there was no such thing.
She smiled and said, "That's great."
Rong Jiadong said, "Teacher Lin, the lottery is here. You keep it, tomorrow..."
Ji Tielin interrupted him, "Don't do it tomorrow."
He gave a bitter smile and said, "I won't be able to sleep all night. I'll go door-to-door and
find them. Let's sit together tonight and talk about this matter. We'll get the prize and share
the money as soon as possible. Otherwise, we'll be nervous if we keep this lottery ticket in
our hands."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
It's really true.
Xuebao: "Don't you go home and sleep at night?"
She turned to ask her mother.
Tao Lihua is also excited.
She patted the little girl and said, "Go home, Mom will take you home, you go home and
sleep."
Children cannot go without sleep.
But Xiaoxuebao immediately asked, "What about Mom?"
Tao Lihua thought to herself, "Where can I sleep?" She firmly said, "Mom also sleeps with
you."
Xuebao: "Oh?"
She has a little suspicion. Mom looks so energetic, she doesn't seem to be going to sleep.
However, Xuebao believes in his mother.
She opened her little arms and let her mother hold her, saying, "Xuebao, be good, go to
sleep~"
She leaned against her mother's arms and said, "Buy me sugar."
Tao Lihua: "Don't buy!"
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Ah??!!!"
Tao Lihua said, "It's already dark today and the store is closed. I won't buy it today, but my
mom will buy it for you tomorrow to celebrate Xuebao's winning."
She gently shook her daughter in her arms and said, "Your dad has promised you, of course
Mom will buy it for you."
Xuebao immediately raised a smile, and the little girl's mouth was raised high and heavy,
saying, "That's great."
Isn't that great?
Who would have thought that they really won the prize.
At this moment, the lottery station owner answered the phone, feeling a bit confused and
stunned.
"What's wrong?"
"Are you still confused about not winning at the lottery station?"
"You..."
There are still a few people who are not in a hurry to go home at the lottery station.
"Ah ah ah!!!!" The owner of the lottery station erupted into a fierce roar, saying, "Mom, our
lottery station is offering a first prize!"
"What!"
"My goodness..."
"Who..."
"Do you remember who bought it?"
The boss looked sad and shook his head, saying, "I don't remember. It's peak time to buy
lottery tickets in the evening. Oh my, my lottery station has won first prize..."
————
Xuebao: It's me, it's me, it's me.
Yes, we.
 Chapter 50 – Cub’s Grand Prize and Candy

In the evening, Ji Tielin's heart was filled with heat.

He said, "So what, Rong Jiadong, my Xiaohuai, can we stay at your house tonight?"
Without hesitation, Rong Jiadong said, "Alright, come here, Xiaohuai, Uncle Rong will hold
you."
If they really bring everyone here to discuss, even the terrible children won't be able to
rest. He said, "Take your backpack and clothes with you, and have my mom take them to
kindergarten tomorrow morning. At my house, you can rest assured and ensure it's safe
and secure."
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "Okay, after you finish delivering the child, could you also call
those nearby houses? Let's discuss it together at my house. I was thinking that this matter
would be dealt with earlier and ended earlier. Otherwise..."
He paused for a moment and spoke the truth: "Money and silk move people's hearts. If
someone else knows it's our family winning the prize, what if something happens again?"
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He and Tao Lihua walked home with a child in their arms, and it was already a bit late, with
many people sleeping. Two children were also drowsy and lying on the shoulders of adults.
Tao Lihua felt her footsteps drifting, and she said, "I feel like I'm going to faint."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "This makes you excited."
Tao Lihua whispered, "Why don't I get excited? I've never seen a pie fall from the sky
before."
She bit her lip and said, "Isn't that great too?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and agreed, "Yes, our daughter is still lucky."
Xiao Xuebao is drowsy and can still talk at this moment.
"It was our good luck that we all chose together..."
Her voice was soft and sticky, but also carried the joy of winning the prize.
Tao Lihua patted her daughter's little buttocks and said, "Hmm, you're all great."
Tao Lihua and Rong Jiadong smiled at each other, and Rong Jiadong said, "If it weren't for
the 1 we chose from Xuebao, we wouldn't have won the big prize, so Xuebao is also very
important."
Xuebao pursed his small mouth, feeling heavy.
"I also chose eighteen..."
Xiao Jihuai is very familiar from birth. Although he is an unfamiliar adult, he is not afraid of
stage and says, "I am also very important."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Of course you are important, each of you is important."
The child laughed and coquettishly said, "Uncle Rong, I'm tired."
Rong Jiadong: "It's coming soon."
Seeing the door, Rong Jiadong took out the key to open the door. Grandpa and Grandma
Rong were still waiting for their husband and wife. Grandma Rong roast, "Why did you go
out and sit for a while and then disappear? Why did you come back in the middle of the
night? I see you... Eh? Why did you bring the other's child back?"
"Mom, let's talk later."
Rong Jiadong watched as the children were exhausted and knew there was no need to take
a shower. He simply placed the two children on his own bed. The two children were really
tired. When they were put down, their faces were buried in the pillow, arched twice, and
closed their eyes.
Rong Jiadong said, "Daughter in law, I estimate that the whole family can go alone. With
more, there won't be any place for him to stand. You should stay at home."
Tao Lihua looked at the two sleeping little ones and said, "Okay, I'll take care of them at
home. You can go."
Grandma Rong was even more puzzled when she saw them like this. She glanced at his old
man and didn't quite understand what had happened.
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, parents. It's a good thing. Let my wife tell you, I'll leave
first."
He quickly went out, but did not leave. Instead, he went upstairs and knocked on the door
with a thud. At this time, many people were asleep, but the Su family did not.
Su Jianye, he hasn't come back yet.
Tian Xing sat on the sofa with a straight face. When she heard a knock on the door, she
came out in surprise and opened it. "Jiadong? It's so late, are you..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Big deal, I'll go in and talk."
Tian Xing didn't step aside and said, "My man hasn't come back, it's not appropriate for you
to come in."
Rong Jiadong rolled his eyes and said, "Then I won't do anything to you either. My wife is so
beautiful, am I blind? Can I still take a liking to you?"
Tian Xing's gaze gradually became dangerous, but Rong Jiadong didn't care much. He said,
"So, you can hold Mengbao to my house and sleep. You can come with me later. I'll go
upstairs and call Tianbao's parents."
Tian Xing: "What's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Good news, don't waste time talking on the way."
He went upstairs to Kong Tiantian's house again. The old and young of this house were
already asleep. It took Rong Jiadong a long time to knock before anyone came out to open
the door. Tiantian's grandfather wondered, "It's so late, who is it?"
Rong Jiadong: "Grandpa, it's me, Jiadong."
Sweet Grandpa: "Oh, it's you."
He opened the door and said, "What's going on?"
Rong Jiadong stepped in, he couldn't say such an important thing in the corridor.
He closed the door with his back hand as he entered, and the old man said, "What?"
Rong Jiadong said, "As I said, don't faint, old man. Please calm your mind."
The old man was worried, "What's going on?"
But he said, "You tell me, I'm so old now and I've eaten more salt than you've walked. You
don't have to worry, go ahead."
Rong Jiadong said, "Tianbao and a group of children from the Little Sunflower Class bought
lottery tickets together and won the prize."
The old man said, "Did you win?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Teacher Lin and his wife don't want to delay for too long, so they want
to talk to everyone tonight and go to redeem the prize tomorrow and divide the money."
The old man said, "What!!!"
He was shocked.
"There are a total of twenty people, and each person can be divided into several thousand."
Rong Jiadong dared not say it all at once, and young people are just like that. At such an old
age, he also had to consider not drawing it all at once.
Step by step.
But a few thousand is enough for the old man to be shocked enough to hold onto his chest.
He supported the bench and sat down, saying, "How much, how much?"
Rong Jiadong said, "A few thousand, after deducting taxes, one person can get eight
thousand."
He counted it on the way just now.
Tianbao Grandpa: "My mother..."
He has never had so much money in his entire life.
He... the old man exclaimed excitedly, "You support me, I feel like my mind is buzzing.
Jiadong, don't you fool my old man, are you telling the truth?"
He can't believe it anymore.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Of course it's true. Why did I deceive you? Come with me."
The old man said, "Oh, okay."
The old man quickly entered the inner room, and in just a few seconds, the old lady let out a
growl. She trembled with excitement and said, "Really, really?"
The old man said, "Why are our neighbors deceiving us? They're all old neighbors. I'll go
with them now."
The old lady said, "You go, you go, oh my... isn't this fake?"
Where do elderly people understand these things?
The first reaction is happiness, and the second reaction is fake.
But the old couple are setting up a roadside stall to repair bicycles, and they know a little
about lottery tickets. So although shocked and skeptical, I am still willing to believe that
this is true.
"You go ahead."
Grandpa Rong quickly put on his short sleeved shirt, yes, a shirt that would only be worn
for formal occasions. He put it on and went out with Rong Jiadong seriously.
Rong Jiadong: "Grandpa, it's like you're going to get married..."
The old man said, "..." This kid!
When Rong Jiadong returned downstairs, he saw several members of his family in a
confused state. At this point, Tao Lihua had already explained the situation clearly, and
Tian Xing also knew the reason why Rong Jiadong was looking for her. She sat on the sofa,
her hair scratched into a chicken coop.
Rong Jiadong: "Tianxing, let's go."
Tian Xing was like a kite, without her own soul. She followed Rong Jiadong downstairs, and
Rong Jiadong went straight to the Xiong's house, picking up the sleeping Xiong Er. This
person didn't ask anything and followed Rong Jiadong without saying a word.
Their last stop was at Yuanbao's house. Yuanbao's father, Lao Yuan, came out to open the
door and asked, "Why did you come together?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Change your clothes and come with me."
Yuanbao Dad: "..."
However, he didn't refute anything. As soon as the other parents were around, he
immediately realized that it might be the child's problem and followed Rong Jiadong. On
the way, Rong Jiadong briefly said, and Xiong Er shouted in a tenor, "What!!"
It's like a big rooster.
Rong Jiadong said, "Keep your voice down. It's even late at night, and you'll scare people
again."
Xiong Er: "No, no... this..."
He said incoherently, "I didn't expect that one day, I would still encounter such a good
thing."
Yuanbao's father also fell into a deep stagnation, not to mention whether he had money or
not, it was not a matter of money. But rather, an indescribable shock.
A few people came together to Teacher Lin's house, and by this time several parents had
already come over, with different expressions.
Some people are ecstatic and chattering incessantly, some have dull and incredulous eyes,
and some have their eyes rolling around, not knowing what to think. As soon as Rong
Jiadong and the others came over, the people in this room became even more heated and
noisy.
Rong Jiadong approached Lin Shan with a smile and said, "Brother Lin, have you also
come?"
Lin Shan said, "Tie Lin called me over and said there are so many people. Let me help take
care of them."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "That's true."
To be honest, Ji Tielin was right. Wealth and wealth move people's hearts, so it would be
better for Lin Xiuwan to have an additional Lin Shan come over. However, Rong Jiadong
also believes that Ji Tielin is actually engaged in sales, and doing things with more people is
more than others think.
If it's a procrastination, it's hard to guarantee that no one knows what their thoughts are.
But now it's different. No matter what ideas they have, they gather and discuss them as
soon as possible. They will receive the prize and share the money tomorrow, so even if
someone has an idea, it won't be possible to implement it in time.
Two hundred thousand is a lot of money, but after deducting taxes, each household will
receive eight thousand yuan. This money is surprisingly not much, not much. Speaking
more, compared to 200000 yuan, it's really less. A few thousand yuan. If you put in a bit of
effort, a dual worker family may earn it in just over a year. Even if one person takes three
years, it's almost enough.
But if it's less, as the saying goes, is a person's three-year salary less? Not a few, it can solve
many problems.
But now there are more households with ten thousand yuan, and a few thousand yuan is
really not an exaggerated amount.
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and laughed. As for whether buying this money from
his own family would be his own, if there were no other families. This idea has never been
thought of by Rong Jiadong. Because he knows from beginning to end that his daughter
only chose one "1".
Since it is cooperation, will his daughter choose the same number to win the grand prize?
Rong Jiadong doesn't think so.
So although he drooled at the thought of 200000 yuan, he still had some points in his mind.
"Boss, if you divide the money, how will you spend it?" Xiong Er leaned over and rested his
arm on Rong Jiadong's shoulder.
Rong Jiadong: "Me?"
He laughed and said, "Of course I'm renovating. Coincidentally, my family has bought a new
house. I used to plan to just make do with it, but now that I have money, I need to renovate
it well."
Xiong Er: "Oh my, what am I doing with this money? It might be a good time to spend it."
Rong Jiadong patted him and said with a slap, "What are you doing? What are you doing!
What the hell are you thinking? Just honestly deposit your money in the bank, and you
don't work yourself. Your wife has to pay for living expenses at home when she works
alone. Although the child is still young, you have to save some money early? The
kindergarten factory is being kind and caring, what should you do when you go to
elementary school! Do you have to go out and borrow money for tuition fees or books? Do
you have to buy a school uniform?"
Xiong Er was beaten up and confused.
But on second thought, Wu Wu Wu, what Rong Ge said made sense.
"If you don't save this money for your children and rely on your daughter-in-law's monthly
salary of 200 yuan, can your family have savings? Besides, without the children buying
lottery tickets together, can you have this money?"
Rong Jiadong pounded Xiong Er, his mouth like a machine gun.
Lin Xiuwan leaned in and said, "Xiongbao dad, Xuebao’s dad is right. Eight thousand yuan
may seem like a lot to you, but it's not necessarily true. You think, four or five years ago, the
monthly salary was only 145 yuan, but now it's basically over 200 yuan. Maybe in two
years, everything will be even more expensive. If you save it for your child, you have some
confidence."
Lin Xiuwan's words touched the hearts of some parents, but of course, there were also
some who didn't take it seriously.
However, no matter what, Lin Xiuwan, who deserves to be mentioned, always did.
In fact, inflationary money is becoming less and less valuable, but the reality is that they
don't have more channels to make big money, let alone invest. If she encourages everyone
to buy a house, no one will listen. So it's better to persuade everyone to save it or save it for
a while. In two years, when the wave of layoffs rises, this money can at least cover a lot of
expenses.
Not long after Lin Xiuwan finished speaking, Ji Tielin led the last few people over.
Everyone gathered together, and every household had representatives. Lin Xiuwan took a
deep breath and said, "This time we're calling everyone over, we won a special prize of
200000 yuan in a lottery ticket we bought today."
Everyone let out a low exclamation of surprise, even though they had already heard about
it, it was still hard to conceal their excitement upon hearing it. This money is quite a lot for
any family.
Lin Xiuwan said, "We bought this lottery ticket for two yuan. These two yuan were
manually saved by me and the children. We bought the lottery for a total of twenty people,
including eighteen children from the Little Sunflower Class, as well as my son and I..."
"Why do you still have two spots in your family?" I don't know which parent raised an
objection.
Lin Xiuwan said, "This is not that my family wants to occupy two spots. When we bought
lottery tickets, we mentioned that it was for twenty people to buy together. If parents have
any doubts, they can first go to the lottery station to inquire. At that time, we said we were
for twenty people to buy together. Secondly, you can also go home and ask your own
children about the situation at that time. I want to explain this to everyone clearly."
"We believe in you, Teacher Lin."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "You can all verify what I just said. After asking you, I knew I
wasn't talking nonsense. Also, it was because we decided to have twenty people together
that we changed nineteen to twenty. If it weren't for this change, we would have only won
ten thousand yuan by now."
Actually, Lin Xiuwan didn't originally want to take up two parts, but just now everyone left.
She sat on the sofa and thought for a moment, and suddenly understood. Although she
loves the children very much, this matter is one size fits all.
All of this is fate.
Lin Xiuwan is a person who believes in fate very much.
If it weren't for the predetermined fate in heaven, how could they have been reborn.
She thought that this was compensation from heaven for them.
And, why so coincidentally, changing from nineteen to twenty and winning the big prize.
If that number is nineteen, their winning amount now is ten thousand yuan, which is a huge
difference.
Therefore, Lin Xiuwan actually calmed down.
Lin Xiuwan explained very clearly, and some people even thought that Lin Xiuwan had an
advantage, but in fact, they couldn't say anything. Besides, it's really going to provoke
public anger. After all, with so many people, there are always more rational people than
unreasonable ones.
Lin Xiuwan saw that everyone had no objections, say: Tomorrow morning, let's go to the
lucky lottery center together to collect the prize. We can't miss any of them, and each family
must send at least one person. We received the money and divided it on the spot. Don't
think I'm impatient either. But I have no choice. I have this lottery ticket in my hands, which
costs 200000 yuan. I'm really scared. I don't have to worry about anything when it's
divided early. Of course, asking everyone to arrange for one person to participate is also a
witness Fairness, don't talk about who's behind the scenes and what kind of tricks... After
all, lottery tickets are subject to taxation. Many people don't know about this, don't think
that one of us is greedy for this money. The current tax rate for winning lottery tickets is
20%, and if you get 200000, it should be 160000. We divide it among twenty people, which
means one person costs 8000 yuan.”
Everyone finally understood why Lin Xiuwan had said it was 8000 yuan before, and they
thought she had miscalculated, so they had to pay taxes.
Rong Jiadong said, "Teacher Lin, what are you saying? How could we not believe you?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's not that we don't believe each other. Our brothers are clear on our
accounts, and we have a clear understanding. Isn't everyone happy too?"
Everyone nodded in agreement with this statement.
Lin Xiuwan chuckled softly, say: I know what I'm going to say is a bit redundant. Some
parents may not like to hear it, but I still have to say what needs to be said. Winning the
lottery this time is because the children are lucky, and I hope everyone remembers that the
money is only for the children, so don't squander it recklessly. Similarly, don't think that
winning the lottery once means that the money at the lottery station belongs to your
family. There are always more people in this world who don't win than those who win. God
will never let it happen again A family wins the big prize twice in a row. There may be pies
falling from the sky, but there won't be a pie rain. I have also heard that when some people
make money and make a name for themselves, there will be people around them who will
go to win over and gamble... I hope that parents can think more about their children in
everything they do. Eight thousand yuan, it looks like a lot, but when you think about it, it's
really not much. It's really not enough to make people float. I hope everyone remembers
what I said, thank you.”
Rong Jiadong fell silent for a moment and took the lead in applauding.
It can be said that Lin Xiuwan's words were really unpleasant to say in this lively scene, but
anyone with a bit of brain knows how kind she was to say them.
The Yuan engineer looked at Lin Xiuwan and nodded lightly, saying, "I'm glad our Yuan Bao
has such a good teacher."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes."
Jiang Han's father and Director Jiang nodded beside him.
At this moment, people of all personalities applauded.
It sounds really unpleasant, but she really means well.
Everyone is aware of this situation.
"Teacher Lin, are we all not leaving tonight?" This is Xiong Er. He said, "We are all here, so
please feel at ease. Let's go and collect the award together tomorrow morning."
He suddenly asked again, "Hey, should we go over and cover up?"
Rong Jiadong said softly, "You're going to collect the prize, not to rob..."
"Puff."
Everyone sprayed.
Lin Xiuwan also smiled and said, "If one person wins a big prize, it's normal to keep it
hidden, but with so many of us, a little bit of it... a few thousand yuan per person, isn't it
necessary?"
It's not that big after sharing, and it's not as much as the second prize money. Oh no, it's the
same.
They are like the second prize, actually they don't need it anymore.
Everyone nodded one after another.
Everyone was discussing passionately, and other families in the same building tossed and
turned, cursing and saying, "Who's doing what? Why is there still a tea party in the second
half of the night?"
Similarly, the owner of the lottery station couldn't sleep either, pondering at home, just not
understanding who won the special prize. He doesn't have much impression of lottery
anymore.
In fact, it's not that he has a bad memory, but that most people buy a bet. Only those who
buy something very different can be remembered, for example, buy 50 bets at a time with
the same number.
Only in this way can one remember.
Most people buy a bet, where does he go to remember.
But his heart... someone at their lottery station actually won 200000 yuan.
The boss was regretful that he didn't make a bet at the time, but he happily thought that if
he hung up this banner tomorrow, their lottery station's business should be the only part of
the provincial capital.
Anyway, I really can't sleep this night.
Many people can't sleep, even Tao Lihua can't sleep well.
That night, countless lottery tickets flew back and forth in her dreams. When she woke up
early and saw her in laws getting up earlier, Tao Lihua said, "Mom and Dad, why are you so
early?"
Grandma Rong said, "I didn't sleep well last night. I dreamt of winning the lottery all
night..."
Tao Lihua: "... Me too."
Okay, it's all the same.
Grandpa Rong said, "Don't make breakfast this morning. I went out to buy something to
eat."
I don't know when these old couple got up, they bought them back earlier.
Tao Lihua: "I'll go call the child."
She took care of three children alone. Last night, Su Meng was sent over, and the little girl
only woke up for a while before continuing to sleep.
Tao Lihua: "Get up, little cuties."
Upon hearing his mother's voice, Xuebao pouted his little buttocks and hid his head under
the pillowcase, not remembering.
Tao Lihua: "Let me see which little lazy pig doesn't wake up."
Xiao Jihuai rubbed his eyes and said softly, "Mom..."
Open your eyes, a bit dazed, not Mom.
"I'm not mom, I'm Aunt Tao," Tao Lihua smiled and said, feeling a bit unresponsive
She rubbed the little one's head and said, "Breakfast was very rich this morning, get up and
eat."
At this moment, Su Meng also sat up. She also calmed down before realizing where she was.
She was surprised and asked softly, "Didn't my parents come to pick me up?"
Tao Lihua nodded and hummed, saying, "Your Excellency has something to do with you.
Come on."
A few children nodded and said, "I know."
A few children quickly arrived, and Xiong Er and others were all surprised: "Xiao Huai, why
are you here?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "I stayed at Xuebao's house last night."
Xiong Er & Tianbao & Yuanbao: "!!!"
Three shocked faces.
Su Meng proudly said, "I also live over there."
Kong Tiantian exclaimed, "Ah ah, why didn't you bring me?"
She also wants to be with Xuebao.
Su Meng: "Hahaha."
Xuebao held the little friend's hand and said, "Next time, let's tell Mom that she will
definitely agree."
Xiong Bao was heartbroken and said, "I can understand Su Meng, but what's going on with
this little kid!"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Who are you talking to? Did you talk to your brother like that?"
He waved his little fist and said, "It's impolite to treat my brother. He's going to hit people."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Who gave this guy the title of brother.
Xiao Douding still calls himself an older brother, what a big face!
He said, "Hmph."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Hmph."
Xuebao smiled and said, "Little pig."
Everyone looked at her in unison, and Xuebao said softly, "The one who is humming is the
little pig."
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
If it weren't for Grandma Rong's presence, he would have grabbed Xuebao's sister's braid!
Bai blind, he gave her candy yesterday!
Xiaojihuai's little eyes were so obvious. Xuebao were shrewd little girls, you could tell.
She immediately grabbed Xiao Jihuai's hand and said, "Xiao Huai, don't be unhappy. When
my mother buys candy, I'll share it with you."
Xiao Jihuai immediately raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, "You are so righteous!"
Xuebao: "Hehe!"
Xiong Baoyou said softly, "Xuebao, why didn't you tell me?"
Xuebao hesitated and looked at Xiaohuai brother, then at Xiongbao, saying, "You, you let
your parents buy it."
Xiong Bao felt like an arrow pierced through his heart. Why, he was not as good as the
villain Xiao Jihuai.
He snorted and said, "I'm sad. Xuebao doesn't treat me as his own anymore, and he doesn't
even give me candy when he gives it to others. Wuwuwu..."
Xuebao: "Don't cry, don't cry. You are so childish."
Xuebao thinks that Xiongbao is the most childish and provocative.
She pouted and said, "Here you are, then... you should give it to me next time."
Xiong Bao: "Okay!"
He immediately stopped groaning.
Yuanbao: "... I'm also sad."
Kong Tiantian said, "I'm lost."
Su Meng: "Wuwuwu, I want to cry."
Xuebao sighed as she had to bear the burden she shouldn't have at a young age.
Her little friends are really mischievous. In their little sunflower class, she is the only
sensible baby.
Everyone is so mischievous and can still cause trouble.
She looked up at the sky with a melancholy expression, a bright 45 degree angle, and let out
a faint sigh. Then she looked at her friends and said, "Okay, okay, I won't forget anyone. If I
had candy, everyone would share it."
But the little girl quickly added, "But oh, if you have any delicious food, please give it to
me."
"Okay!"
Everyone immediately smiled happily.
Why not, fake crying is the first place.
Xiaojihuai squinted his eyes slightly, feeling as if he had been at a disadvantage again. He
was about to say something when suddenly he felt someone scratching his palm. Xiaojihuai
looked at Xiaoxuebao holding hands, and the little girl blinked at him.
"Give Xiaohuai an extra piece."
Without saying a word, one can tell the mouth shape.
Xiaojihuai: "!!!"
Got it!
Xuebao is the best!
Their little secret between them!
In Xiaoxuebao's heart, he is the most important.
Xiao Jihuai took a deep breath and pretended that nothing had happened, but the corner of
his mouth slightly curled up
Grandma Rong: "..."
There are really many plays for children nowadays.
She sent the children to kindergarten and watched them enter the campus. As soon as she
turned her head, she saw Hou Cuifeng coming to deliver the children. She immediately
activated the battle mode, raised her eyebrows, and curled her lips, saying, "Hey, isn't this
Hou Cuifeng? Didn't you say you never deliver the children yourself? Aren't the children at
home willing to take these extra steps?"
Hou Cuifeng also squinted and said, "My son is not at home, otherwise he wouldn't be able
to use me. Unlike some people who give their children away every day."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Oh, I'm willing to. Who wants our family to treat children
as treasures? That's different from other families."
Hou Cuifeng said, "Since it's so different, you came to pick it up tonight. Hehe, I didn't see
you come either."
Grandma Rong said, "In the morning, everyone goes to work. There are many people and
cars, and the children are not safe. As a grandmother, where can I rest assured? In the
evening, they don't rush to finish work, so there's nothing unsafe about walking home. You
know, what does this brain do? It's thinking. But some people just don't understand."
Hou Cuifeng: "I..."
"Grandma, I'm here." Jiang Runing looked at the two of you mocking me, and I squeezed out
your old lady. She was very eager to leave the main battlefield: "Here, our teacher is old."
She quickly released her grandmother's hand and ran away with a whoosh.
Unable to provoke.
Jiang Runing ran quickly towards Lin Xiuwan, who smiled and grabbed her. "Run slowly,
don't fall," she said
Jiang Runing: "Hurry up!"
Lin Xiuwan saw two old ladies at a glance and smiled, saying, "I didn't expect you to be no
good either."
Jiang Runing pretended to wipe off a non-existent bead of sweat.
Looking again, the two old ladies paid no attention to her little child and walked together
towards the Yangko team, continuing to argue while walking
Lin Xiuwan led Jiang Runing back to the classroom and as soon as she returned, she saw
her son not in her own class, but instead chattering in their class.
"Let's buy it again. If we buy lottery tickets again, we can still win a lot of money..."
Lin Xiuwan's face darkened, and Xiaoxuebao immediately pulled Xiaohuai's brother who
was still babbling. Xiaojihuai turned back in an instant and said, "Mom!"
Lin Xiuwan squatted down and said, "Why doesn't Xiaohuai go back to the classroom?"
Child: "Let's go now..."
He was about to run, but his mother held him back.
Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "Xiao Huai, come here. Mom has something to say to you."
She led her son to the corner and Xiaojihuai whispered, "Mom. What do you want to say?"
Lin Xiuwan looked at the child and rubbed his head, saying, "Xiao Huai, Mom knows you are
a very sensible and intelligent child. Although you may be a bit mischievous at times, your
brain is very agile."
Xiao Jihuai nodded immediately.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Since that's the case, you can understand what Mom said."
The child nodded again.
"Mom, you're happy to know you've won the prize, but it's not a big deal. You just need to
be happy for a moment. Don't make such a big fuss about it, can you tell the world?
Although we did win the prize, there aren't really many people left, right? What's wrong
with you like this? How much money do others think you have? If bad people find out, what
should they do to steal from our house?"
Xiaojihuai suddenly quieted down.
Indeed, this matter cannot be kept hidden from anyone, but as adults, we can explain it
clearly. “You are a child, and if you can't explain it clearly and flaunt it blindly, then it's not
good. Moreover, winning a lottery ticket is not something that happens all the time, only
once in a while, and it doesn't mean that you can win it again next time. Don't take one
chance for granted as something you can always have What expression, don't you believe
it? That's good. Mom can give you two yuan, which can buy a lottery ticket. You can buy it
or not. If you don't win the prize, Mom won't blame you either. But you're missing two yuan
to buy delicious food. If you win, I'll give it to you too, Mom. Do you think it's okay? "
Xiaojihuai thrust out her small belly and pursed her lips to look at her mother.
Xiaoxuebao is also not far away, listening with her small ears propped up. Grasping the
small garden uniform with small hands, blinking and thinking with big eyes.
Don't Lin Xiuwan know? I know, but she wants to tell these two real kids.
"Do you want it or not?"
Xiao Jihuai stretched out his small claws and said, "Then, give me two yuan first."
Lin Xiuwan: "Here."
She took out two dollars and placed them in her son's palm.
Xiaojihuai: "Hmm."
He pursed his lips and said, "I need to think about it. Mom, can I think about it again?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, you can go to the classroom. If you want to buy it, I'll take you there
after school."
"Okay."
Xiao Jihuai carried a small backpack and walked up the stairs, full of worries, with his
tangled short legs.
Mom entrusted him with such great power.
Xiaoxuebao leaned aside, blinking her big eyes and lost in thought.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "What does Xuebao think?"
"I'm thinking, what would I do if it were me," Xue Bao said
Really, this is really complicated.
The little girl masturbated her braids and said, "I don't know what to choose."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Then the teacher told your mother to also give you two yuan. Please
consider it."
Xuebao looked at Teacher Lin in surprise for a long time and let out a sigh.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Do you want to buy Xuebao again?"
She smiled, hoping that the children wouldn't float into small balloons just because they
won a prize. Although she knows that adults may not be able to do it, it is precisely because
they are children that they can be more coaxed.
"So, will my mother give me two yuan?"
Lin Xiuwan whispered, "Yes, the teacher told your mother that she will give it."
Xiao Xuebao mustered up his courage and looked up, saying, "Then I want to buy candy to
eat!"
Lin Xiuwan: "??"
She originally wanted to say more big truths, but the sudden decision of the child almost
made her shudder.
"Did you decide so quickly?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, buying a lottery ticket for two yuan doesn't necessarily
mean winning, but buying candy can be eaten many times!"
She's super shrewd!
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
"Little sunflower class cubs:"... "
 Chapter 51 – Dad Is A King

Children's thinking is very simple.

Adults may get entangled with money, but for a little one, giving her two dollars to buy
candy is more attractive than giving her two dollars.
Although this may sound unbelievable, the fact is that it is. At least in the heart of the real
little brat Xiaoxuebao, it's not as important as buying candy to eat. The little girl swayed her
skirt and returned to her seat, happily saying, "I have sugar now."
Lin Xiuwan looked at the little girl and her mood inexplicably relaxed.
As for others, they will not be affected even more. Everyone is a mature person, so what
could be affected.
Because I won 8000 yuan?
That's impossible, they haven't seen the world before.
In fact, they are not real children, and it is possible not to tell their parents, but to keep the
money for themselves. However, no matter from which perspective, Lin Xiuwan cannot do
so. If it were really like this, it wouldn't be clear what would happen in the future.
Lin Xiuwan can trust everyone, but they are still children after all.
This matter still needs to be clarified with adults.
I don't know how they've been receiving the award over there.
It's quite funny to think about a large group of people going to receive the award.
Lin Xiuwan's guess was correct. Ji Tielin didn't work this morning and led everyone to the
lottery center to collect prizes. As soon as he entered, he was stopped by the staff.
The young man muttered in surprise, "You don't need so many people to come and receive
the prize. The money is all handled by the bank, and no one will snatch it from you."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "But this lottery ticket was bought by us together."
Young man: "!!!"
He looked at this group of men and women in surprise, somewhat dazed.
What made him even more dazed was that among these people, there was a special prize, a
special prize!
As the first part of their province, the young man couldn't help but ask, "How many of you
are there?"
Rong Jiadong said, "We have a total of twenty shares, which were bought by twenty people
together."
He was quite proactive, and Ji Tielin glanced at him but didn't speak. It's a bit awkward for
so many people to come and receive the award, but Rong Jiadong took it for granted and
restrained everyone.
Young man: "..."
Twenty people buy a two yuan lottery ticket together. What is the cost for one person?
A penny Bo... He calculated it, eight thousand.
A hair is worth eight thousand, it's cowhide.
He was surprised and didn't want to, his eyes were dull, but the hands handling the
procedures didn't stop: "Personal income tax will be deducted in advance, are you..."
Everyone had already heard about these things from Lin Xiuwan, so it was not surprising at
all. The young man looked up at them and said, "You know quite a bit."
Everyone silently raised their heads and chests.
Young man: "..."
What surprised the young staff member even more was that he had completed the process
and these people went directly to the bank window to start dividing the money. They used
the neighboring bank to receive the award, and the group of people was really huge.
Everyone divided the money, some took cash, and some directly deposited it in the bank.
Of course, for safety reasons, most people still save it directly. Someone like Ji Tielin
directly saved the 160000 he got. Also stored directly are Rong Jiadong and several others.
Xiong Er patted Old Cui beside him and said, "Brother Cui, you're lucky too, aren't you?"
Yeah, except for Lin Xiuwan's family who has 16000, their old Cui is also 16000. Who gave
birth to twins? Cui Feng and Cui Yu both have a share. Old Cui was very proud and said,
"Hehe, I'll go home tonight and buy my wife a pig hoof to treat her."
"Ah, isn't it treating your family Cui Feng and Cui Yu? Why did you also treat your wife?"
Old Cui naturally said, "Of course it's a reward for my wife. If it weren't for my wife giving
birth to twins, could I have both children? If it weren't for my wife giving birth to twins,
could I have two heads of money?"
His tail was about to curl up, and others seemed to want to kick him.
Rong Jiadong: "Go, go, go by the side."
"Yes, Jiadong is right. You can go on the side."
Everyone laughed happily.
Can you not enjoy it?
Such a good thing, that's a big deal.
Ji Tielin said, "Oh by the way, my daughter-in-law asked me to tell everyone that today after
school, I went to school to collect blankets. The factory distributed them to the children."
"Success!"
"Okay."
"Hey, should we have a meal together to celebrate?" Someone also asked.
Everyone looked at each other, and Ji Tielin thought for a moment and said, "Forget it. It's
not that we're reluctant to spend this money. For our dinner together, at least we need a
family of three. It won't be easy for dozens of people to go out together to eat, drink, and
find a place. Besides, if we share the money, others will pay attention to us. We need to
keep a low profile."
"That's quite true."
"Right, right."
"Don't let anyone say that our dog's stomach can't hold two taels of oil..."
"Pooh, you're just a dog, hahaha..."
Everyone was enjoying themselves, but they quickly parted ways because they decided not
to have a meal together.
Rong Jiadong walked briskly towards the workplace, and Xiong Er and Tian Tian's
grandfather were sure to go home.
It has to be said that these people are all tall and floating.
Although I tried my best to suppress my joy, I couldn't hold it back!
It's not that we want to show off, but that the corners of our mouths can't control our
upward movement.
Rong Jiadong returned to his unit with great success and welcomed the death gaze of their
captain. I only told you yesterday that you should give me a break today. Who can handle
this normal person?
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "Brother, listen to my sophistry."
Captain: "..."
Rong Jiadong: "Explanation, it's explanation!"
The captain sneered, "Do you believe I'll take care of you?"
Rong Jiadong put his hands together and said seriously, "I was wrong. I was really wrong,
but isn't this a special situation for me?"
He said, "My wife didn't come to take leave for me?"
The captain looked at him and said, "I'm here, but why are you taking leave again?"
It's not about taking a leave now, it's about "again".
Rong Jiadong grabbed the captain and said, "Come on, come on, I'll explain it quietly."
The captain followed his movements and was dragged to the office. He snorted coldly,
"What's wrong with you?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I won the lottery and went to collect it this morning."
Captain: "Ah!"
He roared down his throat and said, "You, you, you, you won the prize?"
He passed by the lottery station in the morning when he heard the crackling of firecrackers
and the hanging of banners, saying that a customer at their lottery station had won a
special prize. He thought it was the boss's blind promotion at the time! Very sneering.
"You, you, you, two, two..."
Rong Jiadong held down the excited captain and said, "It's not 200000 yuan, it's 8000
yuan."
The captain said in one breath, "Hoo!"
Rong Jiadong said, "But that lottery ticket is indeed 200000 yuan, but there are a total of 20
people, and after deducting taxes, each person is 8000 yuan."
The captain stuttered and said, "Really, really, really did you win?"
He patted Rong Jiadong's shoulder heavily and said, "Are you too good, kid?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Hi, what can I do? Actually, I didn't buy the lottery, it was
bought by my child and a group of other children."
They can't hide anything about this matter today, so Rong Jiadong doesn't hide it. There are
some good relationships that can be said. He sighed and said, "If it were me, I wouldn't have
made a fortune myself. But now that I'm eight thousand, I'm also happy to go crazy. It's a
waste of money. I've already thought of it and saved it for my daughter. It's her good luck."
The captain also became excited and said, "You're good, kid. Eight thousand is already quite
a bit. You definitely won't be able to earn this money in a year."
Rong Jiadong said, "Captain, can you calculate? My monthly salary is only 240, not to
mention one year, I can't earn it for two years."
Captain: "Hahaha, didn't I just get excited?"
The two of them chatted and laughed, and Xiao Li from the outside office became very
angry when he heard this. "This kid is really good at flattering. If he doesn't come to work
all morning, he will make the captain happy like this."
Old Wang smiled and said, "He just has a good personality."
Xiao Li pursed his lips.
He was about the same age as Rong Jiadong, and looking at this guy's good popularity, he
was really jealous. He muttered, "I don't know why this kid is laughing..."
"Big news, big news."
As everyone was speaking, they saw Xiao Wang from their convoy running back panting
and saying, "Big news!"
Lao Wang: "What are you doing? You're panting like this. Didn't you go to the workshop to
verify the afternoon delivery?"
Xiao Wang: "Yes, I only found out when I went to the workshop. Do you know the lottery
station at the entrance of our factory's family courtyard? The one who won the special
prize of 200000 yuan!"
Speaking of this, many people already know that the owner of the lottery station sets off
firecrackers and displays banners. Who wouldn't know?
"I heard that the winner was from our factory, but not just one person. It was a group of
people, and one person shared 8000 yuan."
"Sleeping slot!"
"Oh my goodness!"
As soon as Rong Jiadong came out, he heard that they had already started talking about
this. He silently sighed, and indeed, with so many people knowing, there were no secrets
left to speak of.
He smiled and said, "Yes, there's also me."
Everyone turned around in unison, looking at him in horror. Rong Jiadong said, "Really, no
adulteration."
"Brother Wocao, are you going to receive the award this morning?"
"Treat guests."
Everyone immediately started to cheer up, and Rong Jiadong laughed and scolded, "Do you
want face? I just bought a house and haven't renovated it yet. Please, I'm just living."
"Ah, you're too stingy..."
"That's it."
A group of masters started to recite in fragments.
Rong Jiadong said, "Please, please. I didn't say no, but it's been really tough lately. I don't
have time, I have to do the decoration work. After I finish the decoration, it's only a month,
and I promise to treat you."
"Oh no, are you treating the house or winning the lottery?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Of course it's because I moved to a new house. You guys
need to bring me gifts."
Everyone: "..."
What kind of person is this!
"Scattered, scattered, don't pay attention to this guy."
"It's too unreliable."
"Extremely poor character."
Everyone deliberately joked, and Rong Jiadong said, "Don't be so cold. I want to ask your
hearts to be very sincere."
"Pooh!"
Everyone was laughing and joking, but Lao Wang could tell that when Rong Jiadong went to
the bathroom, He said earnestly, "With so many people winning, he's not the only one. He's
not good at being the leader. If he's the first to treat, will the other winners invite their
colleagues, relatives, and friends? There are always people who want to invite, and some
who don't want to invite. Not everyone can afford this money. If someone takes the lead,
you can say not to invite, it's not good-looking. Please, it's hard to care about the money. It's
not easy for Rong Jiadong to come up with this."
"Uncle Wang, what we know is to tease him."
"That's right."
Everyone is half true and half false, whether or not they really think so, everyone agrees
with Lao Wang's words. It's a bit difficult to think about this.
As everyone was speaking, Rong Jiadong came back with a bag in his hand and said, "Who
eats ice cream?"
"I want it."
"Oh no, didn't you go to the restroom?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm going to the restroom. When I came out, I met an old man selling ice
cream. Who am I? A good young man in society who respects the elderly and loves children.
When I encounter such a situation, of course, I have to do my best. Well, it's cheaper for
you."
Everyone laughed out loud, with profound meaning.
Xiao Li: "You are really disgusting."
Rong Jiadong leaned over to one of his beards and said, "Hey, Lao Zhang, do you have any
relatives who do renovations?"
"Yes, your family is starting to do it? Has the Zhou family left?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's leave tomorrow. They will take the train tomorrow night."
"How enviable! You already have a new house."
Rong Jiadong corrected, "It's an old house."
"If you renovate it, it will be new and you will live a good life as well."
"May I borrow your auspicious words? Can you introduce your relatives to me?" Rong
Jiadong took the initiative. There are not many decoration companies at the moment, and
most of them do some odd jobs. Of course, Rong Jiadong is willing to find people he knows.
People I know are always more trustworthy, of course, because they are someone who
speaks frankly. If you encounter someone who can't hide their face, it's better to find a
stranger.
"Okay, then I'll tell him tonight to come find you tomorrow. Oh no, you found your house?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "I haven't found it. I've thought about it. I can't stay
in a hotel for the time being, anyway."
There is no other way.
"It's too expensive."
Rong Jiadong: "Time is short."
Rong Jiadong sat down and began to write and paint rare times. Lin Shan passed by and
raised his eyebrows in surprise. He glanced at Rong Jiadong who said proudly, "You didn't
expect it, did you? I have a good idea, isn’t?"
Lin Shan: "..."
He looked at Rong Jiadong and said, "What do you do here?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Can't you tell? This is a bathtub, and I plan to get one. It will be much
more convenient for my daughter to take a shower in the future."
Lin Shan smiled and nodded, then asked, "Here..."
As the two were talking, Xiao Wang rushed in with a thud and said, "Hey, hey, you know
what? Su Jianye from the maintenance department and his wife are getting divorced."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh no, weren't you still here just now? When did you go out?"
Xiao Wang said, "Didn't you buy ice cream? I just saw that there was still some left, so I
went to give one to my partner. I never expected to meet Su Jianye and his wife before I
arrived. I was still thinking about how they were outside during work hours, but when I
asked, Su Jianye's wife said they were going to get a divorce."
He was shocked.
Rong Jiadong: "Sleeping trough."
He really didn't expect that although he knew these two people might not be together soon,
it was quite unexpected that they would suddenly divorce.
Xiao Wang: "Mom, this is the first couple I've ever met who got divorced."
Lao Wang said meaningfully, "When Su Jianye suddenly took a long leave, I felt something
was wrong. I didn't expect..."
For some reason, he suddenly thought of that woman that day.
He immediately said, "Ah, shouldn't it be because of that woman?"
"Which one?" Not to mention that men don't gossip, this man's gossip is not to be
underestimated, and someone immediately joined in.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, I'll go. I'll go out for a trip. My wife and Tian Xing have a good
relationship. I need to tell my wife."
He saw Tian Xing in the morning, and they went to pay together. After only a few moments,
why did they get divorced again?
"Okay. You go ahead and let us know if you come back."
Rong Jiadong said, "Are you guys, guys? Why are you gossiping so much?"
"Aren't you just gossiping?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm not gossiping, I care about old friends and colleagues."
"Cut~"
This person is really speaking in a grand manner.
Rong Jiadong left the door and ran towards Tao Lihua. However, since everyone had come
out, he was not in a hurry to go to his wife's place. He went straight to the building
materials market. My own affairs are more important.
Rong Jiadong is busy with his own affairs, but he doesn't know that the factory is really
bustling.
Someone has won the lottery, and someone has divorced.
After all, both of these things are big events, happening every year.
As a party involved, Su Jianye was full of guilt, while Tian Xing... her face remained
expressionless.
The joy of winning the prize in the morning had long disappeared. Her face was tense as
they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Su Jianye was full of guilt and said, "Xing'er, I'm
sorry for you..."
Tian Xing: "You don't have to say so much."
"Since we have decided to divorce, there's no need to say so much," she said in a stern tone
Su Jianye said, "I don't want anything at home."
Tian Xing sneered, "Those who don't know how kind and righteous you are when you said
this. Let me remind you, the house we are currently living in belongs to my parents. Do you
also want it? Of all the things in our house, which one wasn't purchased by my parents
when they were here? Did you buy one? What face do you have?"
The faces of the people around suddenly changed. I thought this person had some
conscience, but I didn't expect him to be someone who eats soft food.
Although people nowadays do not advocate divorce, those who eat soft meals are always
looked down upon by others.
Su Jianye's face looked a lot worse. He took a deep breath and said, "I know I'm not right,
I..."
Tian Xing said, "Some of the savings at home now are left by my parents back then, some
are my salary, and some are yours. You can only account for one-third of it. You can take
away your portion. Also, regarding this morning's matter, it belongs to my daughter and
has nothing to do with you, so you don't have to think about it."
At this point, Su Jianye had a bit of a conscience. He said seriously, "I know, I don't want it."
He said, "I don't want any of my family's savings, I'll leave them all for my daughter."
He said seriously, "Over the years, I've been on business trips and haven't taken good care
of my daughter. You've been putting in a lot of effort. I'm already feeling guilty about my
daughter. I'll give her this money. Also..." Su Jianye said, "I give my daughter a monthly
living allowance of 150 yuan."
He is in a technical position and has an educational background. His salary is higher than
others, and his monthly salary is 290 yuan.
Tian Xing: "My daughter can't use that much."
Su Jianye said, "Then save it for your daughter. You damn thing know how to save money
for your daughter, don't I know? As a big man, I can't save money. I'll leave it for my
daughter, you can save it for her."
This statement is quite impressive.
Tian Xing remained silent and quickly signed an agreement on the spot. Tian Xing looked at
the divorce agreement and clenched her fists tightly, but still gritted her toothpick and put
her name on it. She has been planning to divorce, but it's not easy for her to get to this
point.
After signing her name, she looked at Su Jianye and suddenly didn't recognize this person.
Although he refused to divorce yesterday, he took the initiative to divorce after staying
overnight.
He has found true love.
He slept with his true love, and he couldn't watch the person he truly loved get married off
at home due to the dowry. Only after getting divorced can he take her away in good faith.
At that moment, Tian Xing felt it was extremely absurd.
He only met a new person for a few days before truly falling in love. They started living
together at half age, but ended up falling in love at first sight. But Tian Xing is not the kind
of person who can pray. Su Jianye wanted to find true love, so he went ahead and the two
quickly signed a divorce agreement. And soon, I got my divorce certificate.
Tian Xing took a deep breath and said, "When will you move out?"
Su Jianye said, "Today, I've been on leave at work for so long, and it's time to go back to
work. There's still a shortage of people in Coal City, so I can't rest all the time. But don't
worry, I'll come back to see you..."
Tian Xing said, "Pooh, why are you so disgusting? I'll use you to see me. We're divorced, you
go find your fox spirit. I'll live a good life with my daughter, but anything that's not
important, I'll ask you not to appear in front of me. Seeing you makes me feel nauseous."
She finally couldn't help but: In the future, as long as you pay your daughter's living
expenses on time every month, I don't care about anything else. Don't think that your
money is given to me and you can come to me again. I'm not that cheap yet. I will keep an
account of your daughter's money. Whether you will be reborn or not in the future has
nothing to do with me. My parents saw the wrong person back then, and I also saw the
wrong person, but I still want to believe that although you are shameless, there is still some
bottom line. So, you also Don't make me look down on you. If you have nothing to do, just
leave me alone and don't delay my search for the second spring.
Tian Xing held the divorce certificate and agreement, shook her head, and strode out the
door with a meteor. As she walked to the door, she turned around and said, "You go home
and tidy up now. I'll go pick up your daughter, and we'll have a breakup dinner together.
After you move out, I'll have to change the lock! Hurry up!"
Tian Xing looked crisp and sharp, but as she walked out the door, tears couldn't help falling
from her eyes. However, she still held her head high and didn't lose any face.
When Su Jianye came out, Tian Xing had already left without a trace.
He let out a sigh, feeling somewhat melancholy in his heart, but still felt that he had not
done anything wrong. He couldn't give everyone a home, and hoped that money could
make up for some of Tian Xing's wounds. However, Tian Xing did not refuse to accept it at
all, and he felt that he was indeed more compatible with Dongmei.
They are all people who don't care about money as a vulgar thing.
As for the rumors, he accepted them.
Although Tian Xing is not from a mechanical factory, her parents are old employees of the
factory, so many people watched her grow up. Su Jianye understood how much public
opinion turmoil he would face, but he was willing.
"Rong Jiadong?"
He hadn't arrived at the factory yet when he saw Rong Jiadong carrying a large bag of small
rolls back.
He was surprised and said, "Why did you buy so many blankets?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled coldly and said, "You really don't have the heart to care about
children. These are the bedding sponsored by the factory for the kindergarten, and I have
brought back the ones I gave to your family and the ones from the Tianbao family. Oh no,
do you just play Qiong Yao dramas outside all day without any serious matters? It's really a
damn thing."
Su Jianye's embarrassed face turned red, but he heard that there was also someone from
his family. He said, "I'll come and take it with you."
Rong Jiadong: "Hurry up."
He looked up and down at Su Jianye and saw him holding a small green notebook in his
hand. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you divorced?"
Su Jianye: "We are not suitable."
Rong Jiadong continued to sneer, "So what did you do earlier?"
He rolled his eyes and said, "As an old neighbor, I also want to remind you that love is
paramount to you. But your daughter is always your own, so it's important to keep more
for her."
Su Jianye: "I know that."
Rong Jiadong continues to brainwash this person, Saying, "We are all men, and although I
don't like your behavior, we have been neighbors for many years. Let me tell you some
truth. No matter who you are, you are always from our factory. You also need to consider
your reputation, otherwise you won't have much chance of promotion. Anyone else can use
this to trample on you. This marriage has already been divorced, and it's useless to say
anything else. But if you don't want a bad reputation, you can do it more decently. As a big
man, you can't spend too much money, so you should leave a little more for Su Meng.
Anyone who says it will think you are a kind person. Besides, I... Believe in your eyes, the
woman you are looking for must be gentle and simple, and not limited to any money. She
must understand the importance of your reputation and future better, and won't argue
with you about small matters of money. You are still young and have a degree, so you can
always get promoted. You have to let others mention you, saying that although this guy is
divorced, his feelings are not harmonious. In fact, he is very kind and particular, and no one
can do the same as him in a divorce. But it's not that this bastard has taken advantage of the
Yue family, and even divorce requires careful consideration..."
"Thank you, Jiadong. I always thought you didn't like me, but I didn't expect you to say such
things..."
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "Don't be too sentimental. I really don't like you, but after
all, we have known each other for so many years."
Su Jianye said, "What you said makes sense."
Rong Jiadong smiled.
He just thinks he can't afford to give this damn thing a cheap price, and wants to help
brainwash him and leave more money for the Meng Bao. This guy actually takes it
seriously.
Rong Jiadong remained calm and said, "These days we are all only children. If you treat
your children better now, your daughter will also treat you well in the future. Are you
right?"
Su Jianye: "I don't want this."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't you care about getting old now? Alright, I'm home now.
Goodbye."
Su Jianye felt that after living for so many years, it was rare to find the people in Rong
Jiadong nice. He sincerely said, "Let's have a drink when we have time."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
If you dare to come to me, I dare to deceive you.
He smiled and turned to open the door. Grandpa Rong said, "Why did you come back at this
time?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I went to the building materials market and then went to the
kindergarten to get my blanket back. Upstairs, Su Jianye and Tian Xing divorced."
Grandpa Rong: "What!"
Rong Jiadong said, "I've seen a ghost. I estimate he found the little one who is Tao Lijuan's
stepdaughter. I saw them colluding."
Grandpa Rong cursed and said, "The world is really going downhill. This world is broken,
and everything happens."
In their era, there were very few divorces, let alone those who were so irregular outside. He
let out a few curses and said, "You're such a bastard."
Rong Jiadong didn't say anything, he just said, "Dad, you can send a bed upstairs to the
Tianbao family, and I'll go find Ji Tielin."
He is really busy. Although he seems to be too idle, he is not old or young in all kinds of
things. Especially about Ivan, this is his most important thing. Rong Jiadong calculated for
himself, and if the operation is good, the income from this trip will not be very low.
He thought of this and became more focused.
Rong Jiadong is just like this. He doesn't delay his own affairs, so he quickly headed
towards Ji Tielin. Not to mention, if Rong Jiadong doesn't come to find Ji Tielin, he will also
go to find Rong Jiadong. He has recorded some specific situations on his end.
As Rong Jiadong came knocking on the door, he let someone in and said, "You're really
impatient."
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't it because I'm afraid things will change? How about that?"
Ji Tielin said, "There is stock over there and they are very willing to sell it. Their prices are
not high, 100% grain wine, and the alcohol content is also quite high. However, because the
production process is average and the taste is not so good, there is a backlog of inventory.
The other side was very happy when I asked for help. They are very willing to ship in large
quantities. To be honest, after visiting their factory this time, I realized that some small
factories are really not very good."
He thought his wife was overthinking last night, but now he feels that his wife also has
some reason.
The efficiency of the machinery factory is really good, but there are also some that are not
very good.
"To be honest, if you keep the price down too much now, they will also consider shipping. I
know they haven't received any salary for six months. This time I went there, they were
really surprised. And then there was ecstasy."
Rong Jiadong said, "Even if they sell all their inventory, they can't do it, right?"
"It's not possible, but it's better than having no way out at all."
Rong Jiadong: "I understand."
Although Rong Jiadong wants to make money, he is not such a dog. After thinking for a
moment, he said, "I will lower the price, but I will definitely not lower the cost."
However, his mind was also spinning fast, and he quickly said, "You have traveled far and
wide, and seen a lot. Do you think there are many small factories nowadays that are not
very suitable?"
Ji Tielin said, "I can't say that well, but I contacted my friend today and they said it's like
this. Our city is actually fine, as they are built in the towns below. Because the actual
situation is small factories, they can't withstand market shocks anymore."
Rong Jiadong felt lost in thought.
"So..."
Ji Tielin could see that this person was interested in it, and he fell into deep doubt: "You
probably have ideas again, right? You're really brave and can tinker with things."
Most people have a very stable and good job, and they basically live a routine life. This
person is good and has a strong ability to jump up and down. This left Ji Tielin amazed. To
be honest, his knowledge of traveling far and wide is much better than that of Rong Jiadong.
However, when it comes to his courage to cause trouble, it is completely inferior to Rong
Jiadong's.
Whether good or bad, this person is capable of tinkering with things.
"It's definitely not a big deal if you do it half a time, but if you do it too much, I'll tell you, it
won't work."
Rong Jiadong: "I know."
Can he not know?
However, Rong Jiadong said, "This time we'll handle it first. Later, I'll go to Ice City to see
the situation."
Ji Tielin: "..."
This person is really amazing!
Rong Jiadong looked at Ji Tielin and said, "Brother Ji, you're such a person. You have more
knowledge than me, why are you even more conservative than me?"
Ji Tielin: "How can there be a country where transactions are secure?"
Rong Jiadong didn't know either, but he confidently said, "Young people should think
more."
But he immediately said, "Then I'll communicate with the other side of Bingcheng and see
what's going on at the distillery."
After pausing for a moment, he whispered, "Brother Ji, can you help me more with this
matter? Let's just become partners. I'll pay to contact the buyers, and you'll help me
purchase and transport those. I've put in a lot of effort, and I'll take the lead and you'll take
the lead. What do you think? It's not that I'm stingy, I need to invest."
He can actually earn this money on his own, but it's more suitable for two people to be safe.
It's not about sharing the cost equally, but he can go to Ice City to finalize it first, receive the
advance payment, and then purchase and ship the goods. This requires at least two people.
Otherwise, once you smash the liquor into your hands first, it's done. Of course, he can also
find others.
But others are not as useful as Ji Tielin.
The person he can trust the most is Xiong Er, who grew up naked together, but Xiong Er is
responsible for doing some work and asking him to do something that requires brains, he
can't. He won't think too much, he can only follow the steps.
If you don't explain things to him in detail, he will have the ability to mess things up for you.
And his parents are not young, and his wife is not suitable.
After calculation, there is really no suitable person at the top, but Ji Tielin is different.
Ji Tielin is intelligent and has a smooth sales relationship. At the same time, he has many
connections. Although their unit may not be compatible with many other units, they are all
engaged in sales, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will have to go out, to some extent,
there will be some contact. Many times, it's better not to have a relationship, as long as you
know it, it's more useful than not knowing it.
This is not that Rong Jiadong trusts acquaintances too much, but in the early 1990s, the
social environment was like this, and interpersonal relationships were not as cold as they
were decades later, with the term "killing acquaintances" coined.
This situation is rare these days.
Generally speaking, it is better to find acquaintances than strangers, and people tend to be
more distant from strangers.
Rong Jiadong continued to be gentle and persuasive, "Brother Ji, look at it. Your Lin teacher
has said that everything needs to be viewed from a distance, and I think that's quite right.
Since there is such a rare opportunity, we should naturally seize it better. Your family is a
son, so it would be great to save more money for the child as a backup. Are you right?"
He also said, "And it's me who bears the big risk in this matter. I'll invest. Actually, the risk
you bear is very small, and no one says you can't help your friends..."
Ji Tielin knew about the situation, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "I'll consider it
and give you the answer tomorrow morning."
Rong Jiadong said, "I understand. Do you want to ask your wife?"
Ji Tielin: "..."
It's very annoying if you say that.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hehe."
He said confidently, "Don't be embarrassed. If it were me, I would also ask my daughter-in-
law. That's my own daughter-in-law, not an outsider. It's not that I'm afraid of my
daughter-in-law, but that one person is short and two people are long. No matter how
smart one person is, there will always be omissions. It's not wrong for two people to
discuss more. Especially my own daughter-in-law, who is the person who will live a
lifetime. They are the closest to each other, and it's okay for two people to discuss more."
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "What you said sounds good. Some people always mutter that
others are afraid of their wives, it's really brainless."
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't that right? Having a business and a quantity means being afraid?
Even if you're not afraid of your wife, you haven't seen them make a lot of money. These
men and women have different ways of thinking, and they happen to be able to fill in gaps,
right?"“
Ji Tielin nodded again, seeing Rong Jiadong more pleasing to the eye.
He said this kid is good.
"So sometimes in our team, some people say that I don't care at all. What do I care about?
They don't understand at all, they can't even think of such a thing. They don't have a clear
idea where to use it, no matter how much you explain, they don't understand. I know what I
know best in my heart. I just have a good idea in my heart. My family and I are in harmony,
and my wife and I have a good relationship. Our food, clothing, and needs are both good,
better than their family chattering and talking every day."
Ji Tielin: "You're absolutely right."
He held Rong Jiadong's hand and said, "I really hate it when we meet too late."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hehe."
Ji Tielin said, "You said I didn't get to know you earlier, you're really quite a nice person."
Teacher Lin came home from work and saw her man holding Rong Jiadong's hand
She wondered, "What are you two doing? When did your relationship get so good?"
Rong Jiadong said, "We have always been good."
Ji Tielin nodded and smiled, "The people in Jiadong are nice."
Rong Jiadong said, "Emma has already finished work, so I won't delay you either. I'll leave
first. Ji, please give me a letter tomorrow."
Rong Jiadong left whistling, feeling that Ji Tielin was likely to agree to him. He had this
intention himself, and during a brief conversation last night, he also found that Lin Xiuwan
was not as gentle as she appeared on the outside, and her thoughts were very insightful.
She was inclined to take a break. So, looking at it this way, the couple discussed it. The
result must be heading in the direction he wants.
But speaking of it, he didn't realize it before. Actually, communicating with Ji Tielin is not
complicated... This person is quite easy to coax.
Rong Jiadong is a king who attacks the heart with his mouth.
And Ji Tielin also wondered, "Why did you come back after school today? Where's your
son?"
She usually stays at school for a long time.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Everyone came to pick up the blanket today and happened to take the
child home, so we didn't have any activities together. Our son is playing downstairs. Why
did Rong Jiadong come over?"
She asked, "What letter did he ask you to give him?"
Speaking of this, Ji Tielin said, "He wants me to collaborate with him."
He asked, "Wife, what do you think?"
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback and immediately looked up, "I agree."
She didn't hesitate at all and said seriously, "I agree."
 Chapter 52 - Two Or Three Things About My Neighbor's
Family

"I agree."
Lin Xiuwan's words surprised Ji Tielin quite a bit, and what's even more surprising is that
she didn't hesitate at all.
He didn't hesitate and asked, "Wife, why do you feel strange when you mention something
similar?"
Lin Xiuwan's eyes flickered, and she couldn't say she was reborn. She knew everything, and
even if it were her own man, she wouldn't dare say a word more. However, she can disclose
it appropriately.
And she has a great channel.
She can fake someone else's words.
She looked up and said, "I met my dad a few days ago."
Ji Tielin was taken aback for a moment and carefully examined Lin Xiuwan's expression.
Without realizing anything, he cautiously asked, "Are you okay?"
Lin Xiuwan gently shook her head and said, "It's okay, I just met him by chance."
Ji Tielin held his wife's hand and wanted to say why Lin Xiuwan was so worried when she
mentioned her father. Let's start from a few years ago. When Lin Xiuwan's parents took her
to the countryside, they really suffered, so Lin's mother's health became even worse.
Later, when the Lin family was fine and they returned to the city, not long after, Lin's
mother passed away.
However, even so, before her death, Lin's mother arranged for Ji Tielin to attend school and
even gave him some support, reminding him to take care of Lin Xiuwan more. And secretly
handed over her private money to Lin Xiuwan.
At that time, they were actually teenagers who had not yet found a partner and did not
understand the meaning of this matter. Lin Xiuwan took the money and wrote a letter
specifically to Lin Shan, who was far away in the army. Lin Shan remained silent for a long
time and replied to Lin Xiuwan, asking her not to speak up. Since this was her mother's
dying wish, she followed her old man's last wish and did not tell anyone.
In less than two years, Lin Xiuwan took the teacher training exam and got along well with
her classmates at school, so she had a good social network and made several good friends.
She is enthusiastic, outgoing, and compassionate. I often take care of classmates who have
poor conditions.
She has a classmate from a very poor family, and Lin Xiuwan often takes her to improve her
meals at home. However, to my surprise, it was this classmate who got along with Lin
Xiuwan's father and slept on the same bed.
In fact, Lin Xiuwan is not unable to accept her father's remarriage. At that time, her mother
had passed away more than three years ago, and she can understand. But she couldn't
understand her father and her good friend doing such a thing. Father Lin would rather
sever ties with his children than marry his daughter's classmate.
At this moment, Lin Xiuwan learned from her father that her brother had been injured in a
crucial position, which did not affect marital life, but the possibility of childbirth was
unlikely. It's not completely non-existent, but the possibility is also very small.
Lin's father wanted to continue the Lin family and must remarry. When Lin Xiuwan heard
that this person actually wanted to remarry and have a child, she was so nauseous that she
felt nauseous.
She can accept her father's remarriage, but she cannot accept that his father chose her good
classmates and friends, let alone accept that his unspoken excuse for doing so is to give up
on his brother. They were sent down in the past, and if it weren't for the subsidies sent
back by his brother, they wouldn't have been able to sustain their return to the city.
However, her father planned to have one on his own because it was possible that his
brother could not have one.
You should know that her father was almost fifty years old at the time, and Lin Xiuwan felt
nauseous that the next night's meal was about to be poured out.
Lin Xiuwan cannot forgive her biological father, nor can Ji Tielin.
Their two families have had contact since childhood, and Ji Tielin respects Lin Xiuwan's
mother the most. As a rural boy, he was able to survive today thanks to Lin's mother's
support, so he really can't understand.
Moreover, they all knew well that Lin's mother's behavior before her death might have
been noticed at the time. Think about it again, she walked away with a sense of unease
towards her children, and Lin Xiuwan couldn't get through this obstacle even more.
Due to the matter of remarriage, she and her brother Lin Shan have severed ties with their
father. Even though their father is now in an important position, they never have any
contact. Of course, this person has not yet given birth to a son.
Lin Xiuwan trembles with anger when she mentions her biological father.
So this time she suddenly mentioned it, Ji Tielin was extremely worried.
"Did he find you? Or did you meet on the street?" Ji Tielin asked cautiously.
Lin Xiuwan: "I met by chance."
Ji Tielin frowned and looked at his wife's face.
Lin Xiuwan pursed her lips and said, "He told me that in recent years, many companies
have had poor performance, and they are already discussing the gradual closure and layoff
of some companies."
Ji Tielin was taken aback and widened his eyes.
Lin Xiuwan: Of course, it's definitely not sudden, but gradually, it should also come step by
step. This is still a big secret that cannot be leaked. Whoever he says in advance now will
bear huge risks, but he hopes my brother can prepare early. Large factories like the
machinery factory will definitely be arranged in the last batch, which will take seven or
eight years. The first to deal with must be enterprises like plastic flower factories and
clothing factories. However, it's not too early Make plans, and when things get closer, we
will have even less competitiveness
Lin Xiuwan's statement is nonsense, not to mention that it is impossible to have such a
statement now. Even if it were, her father would not have told them. This old man has been
taking care of his body, wishing he could have another son. Where else do you want to get
their siblings.
Not to mention, he really gave birth. It's about the beginning of spring next year, and it was
rumored that her "good classmate" was pregnant. She should have given birth to a son by
the end of next year.
This old man started showing kindness to his siblings after giving birth to a son, but it's not
surprising. As he gets older, he always wants to find someone to support his young son, and
at that time he started to morally kidnap them.
However, neither she nor her brother is at the mercy of others.
Many years later, when the child grew up and came to seek help from her son as a younger
uncle, his son not only did not help, but also went to do DNA for them. The result proved
that she really had no blood relationship with this "younger brother". Her father was an old
turtle who had been young for ten years.
However, Lin Xiuwan cannot say this now. She can only pretend that the matter is with this
old man.
She whispered: Regardless of whether my dad has a new son or not, his advice to us at this
time should not be nonsense. Without a son, my brother is the only son, and I am the only
daughter who can have offspring. It is still somewhat important. If he has a son, he will
have to strive to restore his relationship with us. After all, he is old and may not wait for his
son to grow up. We must rely on this so-called son like us Brother and sister. Hehe. "
What Lin Xiuwan said is actually the truth.
These are all things that have happened in previous lives.
But the old turtle didn't expect to wear a green hat.
Of course, Lin Xiuwan didn't say it for fun. The reason she said it was to lay the groundwork
for her future amazing remarks. She can pretend that it was all told to her by the old man.
Although he gained this good reputation and made her angry, she also foreshadowed that
this person was not from good intentions. But there is a picture.
She took a deep breath and said, "No matter what I think, this old man shouldn't be talking
nonsense. So I hope we can make more progress at Reebok. Although there may still be
many years left, if we don't find a way out for ourselves in the beginning, would it really be
better to be hasty when the time comes?"
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "You're right."
He didn't expect it to be because of this.
He whispered, "Why haven't you told me you've seen him before?"
Lin Xiuwan said uneasily, "You know I don't want to talk to him, let alone mention him. But
when I think about it carefully, this should not be false. Who would say such discouraging
words when the situation is good? Are you right?"
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "Yes."
With this, he understood why his wife's reaction was so intense last night. If it weren't for
the excitement of winning the lottery later on, he would have asked seriously last night.
Now... it's not surprising now.
He said, "Since that's the case, we also have to tell Big Brother about this matter."
Lin Xiuwan nodded lightly and said, "I know, but..."
She lowered her head and said, "I don't know what to say."
Ji Tielin: "Let me think about it, I'll tell him."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay, I'll listen to you."
She said, "Let's talk about Rong Jiadong again?"
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I think Rong Jiadong is particularly shrewd."
Ji Tielin was surprised and said, "You rarely give people such high praise."
Lin Xiuwan: "Don't you think so?"
Ji Tielin thought for a moment and said, "He really has a sharp mind."
"That's it. People with sharp minds usually don't do foolish things. Since they have found
you, it shows that you are particularly valuable. Otherwise, why doesn't he find Xiong Er?
He has a very iron relationship with Xiong Er. He values your current identity and the
people you can interact with."
Ji Tielin was stunned and said, "Okay, daughter-in-law, you're very impressive now."
Lin Xiuwan smiled, feeling a bit proud. Although she had lived in Shenyang in her previous
life and didn't go to any big cities, her son was incredibly talented and particularly skilled at
making money. Lin Xiuwan still understands something after being exposed to it. And even
his son said that Rong Jiadong has something in his mind.
When Xuebao was away, his family took care of the Rong family a lot, and his son, like the
others in Xiaokuihua class, always went to take care of the Rong family and had a lot of
contact with them.
Lin Xiuwan knew her son's taste. Her son may not be able to do anything else, but earning
money is definitely a good skill. People he recognizes are definitely good.
"He is so skilled that he is willing to take the risk of investing, so why don't we participate?
If he doesn't want to take us, let's just let it go. Since they have all volunteered, we naturally
have to participate. If you think it's not good to just work and get money for nothing, let's
also invest some."
"Daughter-in-law, what you said makes sense."
"That's right, you don't even look at who I am."
He asked, "How much do you think we should invest in?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "You ask Rong Jiadong, if he's okay, we'll invest 20000 yuan."
"Line."
Rong Jiadong still doesn't know about the situation of Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan. He
communicated well with Ivan on his end, and because of their previous success, they still
have some confidence in each other. After all, the current situation is clear on both sides,
and neither side can lack the other.
Ivan is not very familiar with this area yet and needs an acquaintance to accumulate goods;
Of course, he can also find some specialized secondary dealers, but his people are much
more ruthless in making small moves among them than Rong Jiadong.
And Rong Jiadong... such a good opportunity to make money, a fool wouldn't seize it.
In a situation where both parties are very satisfied, Rong Jiadong is certainly in a good
mood. When he returned home, Xiaoxuebao had already arrived. The little girl was learning
the erhu from her grandfather at home. When she pulled it, it was as unpleasant as sawing
wood. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Oh my goodness, I pulled it so well. I had this level on
my first day of school. What a genius."
Xuebao curled up the corner of his mouth, shook his calf, and said, "I just started learning. I
will do even better in the future."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's good."
Xiaoxuebao continued to sway her calves, biting her lips and looking at her father. Her big
and cute eyes were full of... longing?
Rong Jiadong: "??"
Did he promise his own daughter anything?
Why is his cute expression so cute?
Rong Jiadong looked at Xuebao, who shook again and his big eyes drifted.
Rong Jiadong: "??"
He couldn't remember for a moment, so he tentatively asked, "Xuebao... what's wrong?"
Xuebao pursed his lips and said, "Dad, I won the prize."
Rong Jiadong: "Yo ho!"
He finally remembered that when he went to pick up the blanket, Teacher Lin mentioned it
and immediately said, "Oh, yes, Teacher Lin said, Dad wants to give Xuebao two yuan. Does
Xuebao buy a lottery ticket?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "No more!"
"I want to buy some sugar to eat," she said with a crisp and outstretched paw
Children love to eat candy, especially Xiaoxuebao. The more they are not allowed to eat at
home, the more they want to eat, and they can't control themselves. The little girl's
eyebrows were curved, and she was so happy that she felt like her tail was about to wag as
she thought she had a candy block.
Oh, no tail.
Rong Jiadong took out a two yuan bill and placed it in Xuebao's palm. Xuebao immediately
jumped down from the chair with joy, spinning in circles and saying, "I have money!"
Rong Jiadong looked at her small appearance and smiled, saying, "You're still young now,
Dad won't give you pocket money. When you go to elementary school, Dad will give you
pocket money every day."
Xuebao suddenly stopped spinning and looked at his father seriously, his big eyes staring
like a little tiger. He made a good mistake and asked, "Can you give me pocket money?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "I'll give it to you when you start elementary school."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I have discussed with your mother that when you start
elementary school, we will give you one yuan a week."
Xuebao: "Wow, wow."
She felt like she was going to become a little kite, just floating and feeling so happy.
Xuebao: "Really? Will my parents give it to me when I start elementary school?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course."
He squatted next to his daughter and said, "Is dad a liar?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "No, it's not."
Her father is the best, keep your word!
Xuebao hugged his father's neck and said, "Dad, you're so kind!"
She is the most excited.
Rong Jiadong smiled and reached out to rub his daughter's head, saying, "Xuebao is really
cute. Alright, I'll give you all the money. Let's continue learning a few words."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Climb onto the chair and continue learning.
When Rong Jiadong saw her small appearance, he suddenly thought of something and
asked, "Xuebao, when did you practice that after school recently?"
Speaking of this, Xuebao hulled down from her chair again and proudly said, "Dad, let me
tell you, we're going to the Municipal Bureau of Culture this Sunday."
Rong Jiadong: "What kind of thing?"
He dug out his ear.
Xuebao proudly said, "We're going to find the director of the Cultural Bureau, yes,
director!"
Xuebao is super loud.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He asked curiously, "Girl, you even know about the Cultural Bureau."
Xuebao immediately shook her little buttocks with a smile, mysteriously waving his hands
to his father and grandfather. His two heads immediately leaned in front of the little girl,
who smiled and whispered, "Let me tell you, I know everything."
Rong Jiadong gave a thumbs up and said, "My daughter is amazing."
Xuebao also said, "We want to participate in the National Day performance, but they don't
invite children like us. So we have to fight for it ourselves. Although we are young, we can
still perform well."
The father and son of the Rong family gave birth and were suppressed by their own little
daughter.
Xiaoxuebao continued to say softly, "We won't be sad if we fight for it. Even if they have
eyes but don't know..." She suddenly forgot the words, but soon the little girl scratched her
head and remembered. She continued, "Even if they have eyes but don't know gold and
jade, we won't be at a loss. If we don't fight, we won't lose!"
Xuebao remembers everything, and she remembers Xiaohan's words.
Xiaohan is super powerful, she is very reasonable, and when she comes home, she also
needs to be reasonable.
The little girl finished speaking and proudly propped up her chest, looking extremely
powerful.
Rong Jiadong: I never expected that my little brat could speak such a great truth. She truly
deserves to be his daughter!
Grandpa Rong was also very shocked. Their little girl is truly extraordinary.
"Xuebao is really amazing," said the two of them, brushing together.
Xuebao grinned with his hips crossed.
Grandpa Rong finally asked curiously, "Go to the Cultural Bureau to find a leader... Who told
you?"
Xuebao: "Xiaohan, Xiaohan said that Lion and Orange will play table tennis together every
Sunday. We will go there and show them our results, and we will definitely achieve twice
the result with half the effort."
Is the lion long?
Orange grows?
Xuebao: "Orange is the director, isn't it an orange?"
Rong Jiadong said, "... that's definitely not true."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and said, "I just said oranges are so cute, how could they be an
uncle?"
Rong Jiadong: Your words, father and I cannot answer.
That Orange Chang is what she calls the director.
So the lion is... what does she mean by mayor?
Rong Jiadong was startled and said, "How did you know? Who told you?"
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "No one told us."
"No one told you, do you know they play ball together?"
Xuebao: "Xiaofeng said it."
Xuebao said, "Xiaofeng said, 'Whoever has a few mouse holes, he knows.'"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Oh no, have children nowadays been gossiping around like this?
"Xiaofeng, is it Cui Feng?"
Xiao Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
She felt that the children in their class were all the best. She said, "Xiao Han has already
convinced the factory director, who said he will also come with us and fight for it for us."
Rong Jiadong looked at his daughter in surprise, incredulous: "Persuade who?"
"Uncle Factory Manager."
Xuebao muttered, "Dad, you should listen carefully to your baby."
Rong Jiadong: "Oh, oh!"
Then he turned his head and sighed, "Oh no, Dad. Was I also so capable when I was a child?"
Grandpa Rong shook his head decisively and said, "You’re not."
He bluntly said, "Back then, you only knew how to pee and play with the mud."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He was speechless and said, "Dad, how could you do this?"
Xuebao's eyes widened as he looked at his father and said, "Dad, Da Mao and Xiao Yu seem
like you."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and rubbed his daughter's little head hard, saying, "You little
rascal."
Xuebao is puzzled. She didn't lie, why do you say she's a little rascal?
She said seriously, "I'm not lying. I can't be called a little bad guy, I'm a little good guy."
"Puff, you're just an egg."
Xuebao felt something was wrong, tilted his head and pondered, his small nose wrinkled
together. However, soon, Xuebao said, "I'm not an egg, I'm a treasure."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Oh my girl~"
He picked up his daughter and threw her in a circle. Xuebao said, "Hmph."
The little girl patted her father and said, "Let me down. Let me down."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
Xue Bao went to move the small stool and said, "Dad will do it."
Rong Jiadong: "Hmm?"
He looked at the little girl, who held her chin in her hand and had smiling little moon eyes.
Little Xuebao had big apricot eyes and would only bend into a small moon when she smiled
exceptionally brightly.
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Do you have something to ask Dad for?"
Xuebao suddenly widened her eyes. Oh, my dad is so amazing, he can see it.
Xuebao mixed his small hands together and smiled sweetly at his father, saying, "Dad, are
we moving?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I won't move, but I will stay outside for a few days during the
renovation. After the renovation, I will move back. What's up?"
Xiaoxuebao glanced at her father and said softly, "Oh..."
To the fingers, a little tug and shake.
Rong Jiadong looked at his daughter with a smile. As she continued speaking, Xiaoxuebao's
face bulged and she said, "So, after we finish decorating, can I invite the children to come
and sleep at home?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Huh? Please, children. Sure, of course, this is also Xuebao's home.
Xuebao can invite children. Who do you want to invite?"
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Invite the female classmates in our class, Tianbao, Mengbao,
Xiaoru, and Xiaoyu."
"Okay."
Xuebao added, "There are also Xiaotao and Ningbao."
There are seven little girls in their class, none of whom are left behind.
Rong Jiadong was surprised, not just pretending, but also a bit surprised. He said, "Are you
good with Xiaotao and Ningbao?"
He knew that her daughter's best friends were four little ones, Tianbao, Mengbao, Xiong
Treasure, and Yuan Treasure. These four children were neighbors from upstairs and
downstairs, opposite each other. They played together without going to school, and they
were still different from others.
After entering kindergarten, she has had more children, and the ones she often mentions
are "Xiao Han", "Xiao Ru", "Xiao Feng", "Xiao Yu"... The recently added friends are Xiao Huai,
who can cause trouble together.
Other children, she actually didn't mention much.
But seeing her willing to invite all her female classmates, Rong Dad was very curious.
Xuebao looked up and straightened his chest, saying, "Of course, Xiaotao and Ningbao are
also good. Xiaotao and Ningbao don't talk much, but they both take good care of Xuebao."
Xiao Xuebao, I already know that Xiao Taozi is a quiet person.
She has a small and serious face.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you still know that they take care of you?"
Xuebao: "Of course I know."
She smiled and said, "I know who likes me."
"Oh my goodness, my daughter is really amazing."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
"When our house is ready, you can invite the children to come and play. Let's keep them
overnight and let them experience our new home."
Xuebao immediately laughed and exclaimed a good word.
After finishing speaking, the little girl happily climbed up the chair again and said, "Alright,
Dad, don't disturb me learning the erhu."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He asked, "Oh, by the way, where is my wife?"
Grandpa Rong pointed upstairs, and Rong Jiadong nodded, indicating that he knew.
Soon, Xuebao started sawing wood again.
However, the little girl was quite serious in her studies. Rong Jiadong stood on the side with
his chest hugged for a while, and the little girl became even more proud and serious. Rong
Jiadong gave her a thumbs up, and Xuebao immediately smiled happily.
Rong Jiadong was smiling when he heard the sound of the door opening. He turned his
head and saw that it was his mother.
Rong Jiadong: "Mom, you're back."
Grandma Rong held a little girl in her hand, who turned out to be Mengbao. She said, "Su
Meng is staying here tonight."
Xuebao was interrupted again, but the little girl ran happily to the door and said, "Mengbao,
come here. My grandfather taught me the erhu, and you come and play too."
Su Meng nodded and followed Xuebao to Grandpa Rong's side, but her expression was a bit
distracted.
Xuebao asked cautiously, "Are you unhappy?"
Su Meng perked up and said, "No!"
She chuckled softly and said, "I really like being with Xuebao. If Tianbao knew, she would
envy her again."
Xuebao immediately looked at his father. Where doesn't the father know about his
daughter's careful thinking? A glance made it clear. He said, "Then I'll ask Tianbao if she
wants to stay at our house tonight."
He said, "Wait."
In fact, his family doesn't sleep well with three children, but it's okay to just make do with
it.
Who makes my daughter like it.
Rong Jiadong turned around and went upstairs, while Grandma Rong went to the kitchen
tinkling.
Su Meng: "I have had dinner."
His family had an early meal today, so we parted ways. After finishing the meal, her father
also packed up and left.
Su Meng suddenly felt that she didn't know her father at all. She thought her father had a
docile and open-minded personality, but in fact, he didn't seem to be either. Although her
father didn't want anything, Su Meng still felt uneasy.
Yes, it's hard to calm down.
Why, why is her father such a fickle person.
The previous one has just ended, and now there is another one, as if his love is particularly
abundant.
Su Meng suddenly became firm and said, "Xuebao, please wait for me. I'll go home and
come back soon."
Su Meng rushed out with a whoosh, and Xuebao said, "!!!"
She quickly followed and said, "Mengbao..."
Mengbao looks curious and strange, Xuebao is not at ease.
The little girl followed and ran out, watching Su Meng go upstairs. She pushed open her
own door and heard her mother's crying, along with Xuebao's mother and her mother's
good friend Aunt Gu. Both of them comforted her mother.
At first sight of her daughter entering the door, Tian Xing was stunned for a moment.
Su Meng stood at the door, the little girl with a strong demeanor: "Mom, you find your
friend and go to the station to beat up my dad and that girl."
Tian Xing: "What?"
Su Meng: "Go beat them up and vent your anger."
Although it was her own father, it was obvious that her mother was more injured. Su Meng
thinks that no matter what, it's the same, and it's definitely not good to keep it in her heart.
Crying and venting is never as satisfying as hitting someone directly.
"They made a mistake, their face is not worth it, beat them up and vent their anger!"
It's good for her mother to vent her anger.
Tian Xing: "Mengbao..."
Su Meng: "Don't worry about me."
After speaking, Su Meng nodded heavily at her mother, then turned around and led Xue Bao
away.
Xuebao widened her eyes, not quite understanding, but she felt that Mengbao was so
imposing.
"Mengbao Xuebao."
Kong Tiantian quickly stepped forward and held the hands of two children. The three little
girls went to the Rong family together, and Rong Jiadong followed behind them, saying,
"Walk slowly, don't fall."
Xuebao: "No way."
Xuebao was soft and sticky, carefully looking at Su Meng and saying, "Oh..."
She said, "Let's learn the erhu together."
Tianbao and Mengbao: "Okay."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Come here. You all come to Grandpa's place, I'll teach you.
Mengbao and Tianbao can come every day if they like. Grandpa Rong is fine."
The two little girls nodded obediently, the three little children all became serious, and
Grandpa Rong taught more seriously. Grandma Rong whispered, "The hardest part of this
divorce is the children."
Rong Jiadong nodded, but what can he say? He can't manage other people's affairs either.
Downstairs murmured, but upstairs it was quiet enough to hear a needle drop. Soon, Tao
Lihua whispered, "Your Mengbao's words make sense. They don't care about dignity. What
kind of face do you want? If you're angry, you'll be a hero again tomorrow."
Tian Xing looks up at Tao Lihua and turns to see her other old sisters, Xiao Gu.
Aunt Gu: "I also think what your daughter said makes some sense. Although children may
seem young, sometimes things are really simpler."
Tian Xing took a deep breath and said, "You're right, my daughter is even more right!"
She sneered and said, "I got divorced, and I have to vent my anger."
She stood up with a growl, as if she had received a sudden electric shock, and said, "Xiao Gu,
help me call someone. I'll go to the factory to find someone, and I'll teach them a lesson."
Su Jianye has already packed his things and left. He is going to take a car to the coal city in
the evening, and it's not surprising that he will take that woman with him. Tian Xing plans
to seize this moment and beat them up at the station.
Anyway, she's all divorced!
Her outburst!
Just now, she was extremely sad and disappointed, but now she feels that her daughter is
right and she must vent her anger!
Tian Xingfeng went to the factory in a frenzy to shake people. She has been working in a
clothing factory for more than ten years. What are the many people in the clothing factory?
There are many female comrades! She is the most sensitive to this kind of thing, so it's
definitely not a problem to help her hit someone.
Don't be fooled by Tian Xing's popularity, she is actually very popular and has a refreshing
spirit. She quickly attracted thirty or forty female comrades and ran towards the station,
with Tao Lihua among them!
The pedestrians on the road looked over curiously when they saw so many female
comrades. Tian Xingcai didn't care about that. She ran towards the station and suddenly
saw a large bus heading to Coal City. The bus was about to start.
Tian Xing rushed over and blocked the front of the bus with a crash. The driver leaned in
and said, "Are you crazy?"
Tian Xing: "Open the door."
Her eyes turned red as she cried, and her hair was messy with a fierce expression. The
driver wanted to curse a lunatic, but swallowed it again. Without daring to curse, he silently
opened the car door.
At this moment, Su Jianye and Dongmei were sitting in the car. Li Dongmei was very gentle
and said, "Brother Jianye, when I go over, I will do laundry and cook for you. Then let's save
some money and get married and have children."
This man is such a jerk, he didn't even leave a penny on his own. All of it was left for my ex-
wife and daughter. What's the use of a silly girl movie? She will be able to have a son in the
future, and this money will be left to the front. What will they do?
She was really angry, but she knew in her heart that it was difficult for her to find someone
with better conditions than Su Jianye.
Fortunately, Su Jianye has not yet received the welfare housing allocation, and the
machinery factory has allocated the housing, so he can get it.
Moreover, his salary is not low either. She inquired and found out that most mechanical
factories have a salary of over 200 yuan. Su Jianye is a technical worker with an education,
which is a bit higher. Just for this, she couldn't help but be gentle and considerate. However,
the eye medicine that should be applied still needs to be applied.
"Brother Jianye, I don't care about money, but isn't my sister going too far... isn't she
considering your life?"
Su Jianye said, "I don't want it myself, I..."
As she was speaking, she saw Tian Xing rushing into the car.
Li Dongmei knew Tian Xing, and she hooked up with Su Jianye, naturally getting to know Su
Jianye's wife at the first time. She knows this face.
Su Jianye: "Xing'er? What are you doing?"
Tian Xing suddenly grabbed Su Jianye and said, "If I don't beat you guys today, I won't be
able to get through!"
She pulled Su Jianye up from his seat with all her might, and then a few female comrades
followed up without hesitation and pulled the couple down.
Driver: "Sleeping trough."
Tao Lihua stood on the side and said lightly, "Driver, this is probably going to take a while.
You guys should drive first."
The driver excitedly said, "What are you driving? Of course, it still depends on the
excitement."
At the beginning of this year, it doesn't seem like decades later, when the internet is
developed and everything can be heard.
At the beginning of this year, such incidents are rare. Not a single passenger in the car
rushed to the window, rushing like a fish out of water, sticking to the window and looking
down.
Getting closer?
That's not it!
There are dozens of powerful female comrades, and they are also afraid of being beaten up
accidentally.
"Miss, what's going on?"
A lady asked Tao Lihua, but no one could rush up and beat her up. Tao Lihua didn't squeeze
in, so she decided to go outside and popularize science, "Just a couple of dogs and men."
The old lady nodded and said, "I don't think that girl is serious when I look at her. A serious
girl from any family looks like her, just like the little wife of the old society."
Tao Lihua curled her lips.
She said, "This is not easy."
The old lady said, "That's for sure. Those who can be fox spirits don't have much to match."
Tao Lihua: "None of them are good things."
A single slap won't make a sound.
Su Jianye didn't expect Tian Xing to hit someone and shout, "Xing'er, I didn't expect you to
be such a person."
"I didn't expect you to be such a person either. If I don't teach you a lesson, my surname is
not Tian."
Su Jianye and Li Dongmei were both beaten up, and these female comrades were very
fierce in beating people. When Su Jianye heard Li Dongmei's screams, he protected her and
said, "I'll protect you. It's okay, it must be okay."
He shouted, "If you have anything, come straight at me."
Tian Xing: "I mainly beat you up!"
She hates Su Jianye more than Li Dongmei.
Without Li Dongmei and Wang Dongmei and Ma Dongmei, Su Jianye himself is a charming
person.
Such things have always been the responsibility of men over women.
Tian Xing: "Roar!!!"
The scene was chaotic, but the security guard at the station arrived late and asked, "Emma,
what's wrong with this?"
They dare not rush forward, it's all family business, right.
Tao Lihua also took the initiative to stop people and said with great seriousness, "It's okay,
it's okay. Just let them fight for a while and vent their anger. You can't kill them. You rushed
forward recklessly because people like them were accidentally injured. It's not worth it, is
it?"
Security guard: "..."
Miss, we can't accept your words.
But it makes sense.
It has to be said that Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are truly worthy of being married. Tao
Lihua turned around and said, "Tian Jie, don't hit someone in the face."
Tian Xing punched Su Jianye in the face with a single punch.
Everyone has never seen such a big world before. After fighting for a while, Tian Xing
realized that she was really angry and finally stopped. She looked at Su Jianye, who had
fallen and was still protecting the fox spirit, and let out a sigh, saying, "Wishing you all a
long life."
After speaking, he led everyone to leave in a grand manner.
Tian Xing really said to these sisters who came to help, "I don't know why. I was so sick
when I came here. Now he looks like a dog after being beaten, and he feels calm all of a
sudden."
Everyone looked at Tian Xing and suspected that she was angry and foolish, but Tao Lihua
didn't think so.
Tian Xing: "Let's go, I'll treat everyone to soda and ice cream!"
Tao Lihua: "I want red beans."
Tian Xing: "Okay."
When Tian Xing and Tao Lihua returned, the weather had already turned dark, and only the
two of them lived here. As they walked over, they heard the little girl cry cruelly, "Mom!"
Tao Lihua looked up and saw that it was his little Xuebao.
Xiaoxuebao stepped on the small stool and lay on the window, looking down. Soon, two
small heads popped up again, namely Tianbao and Mengbao.
"Mom, come and have dinner quickly."
Xue Baoxing rushed and said, "Come on, come on."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
She grabbed Tian Xing and said, "Let's go eat at my house."
Tian Xing shook her head and said, "I won't go, I can't eat. I'll go home and clean up."
Her not too long divorce tug of war has finally come to an end.
Suddenly, she said, "By the way, your home is being renovated. Do you want to move out?"
Tao Lihua: "Well, we're planning to stay in a hotel, it's not a long time anyway."
With this, Tian Xing immediately said, "What hotel to stay at? Stay at my house!"
Tao Lihua: "Ah?"
Tian Xing said, "You let your man stay in a hotel, and you, Xuebao, and Aunt Rong will come
and stay at my house. There is still a place in my house."
Tao Lihua: "Ah?"
Tian Xing: "What are you? You can live here! That's settled."
Tao Lihua: "..."
 Chapter 53 - The Cubs Need To Fight For It

The old Zhou family next door moved away in a beautiful and charming manner.
On the day the family moved out, none of their daughters who had married out did come to
their door.
As a neighbor and buyer, Rong Jiadong has passed by. However, when the others left, Rong
Jiadong stood in the corridor and cursed, "I've seen someone shameless before. I've never
seen someone so shameless before. If I really lacked virtue for eight lifetimes."
Rong Jiadong is not the kind of man who knows how to show his face. He stood in the
corridor cursing and quickly caught the attention of others. Originally, when the Zhou
family moved out, they came out to watch the excitement.
Seeing Rong Jiadong so angry, he quickly asked, "Jiadong, what's wrong with you? Why are
you so angry?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Grandpa Zhang, come in and see if I'm angry. How could I have met
such a shameless person? If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have bought their house. It's
really frustrating."
Grandpa Zhang didn't hesitate and quickly entered the door. At the same time, a few
onlookers from the building also followed in. However, as soon as he entered, he couldn't
help but say "lying trough".
Everyone was shocked. Grandpa Zhang, who lived on the third floor, looked at the room
and said in surprise, "Is their family sick?"
Isn't there an illness?
It's normal for someone else's house to move, including household appliances and
furniture, but this family is good. Even the windows have been removed, and the location of
the windows is a large hole in the air. And it's better. They must have dismantled it before
leaving today. If they had dismantled it early, they would have seen it from the opposite
side.
At this moment, Xiong Er came to visit and saw this. He also let out a growl and said, "Ah,
they must have done it this morning. This morning, I saw Zhou Fan's father pushing a
tricycle, covering it with felt cloth, and saying it was going to a waste disposal station to sell
things. I didn't think much about it at that time, after all, his family has been dealing with
things these days... grass (plants), I knew I had stopped him."
Rong Jiadong said, "The window is gone. You can go to the bathroom and kitchen and take a
look.".
This family is not only unscrupulous in demolishing all the windows, but also taking away
the sink, toilet, and stove in the bathroom. The whole house is in a mess. It's really hard for
them to dismantle it like this.
Rong Jiadong poohed and said, "You said that his family is going abroad. Even these three
melons and two dates have to be calculated. Who the hell did I meet?"
Grandpa Zhang and a group of people looked at Rong Jiadong with sympathy.
Xiong Er: "How about... let's go to the train station and grab someone and beat them up? It's
like Tian Xing."
Observing the crowd: "..."
Tian Xing is a female comrade, but you are a male comrade. Are you okay?
And, although it's disgusting, it's really a trivial matter.
"Old Zhou's family has always been careless. Jiadong, you've been dumbfounded this time,
but when you see that everyone has left and you're angry, it's useless. As for chasing after
them at the train station... that's okay? I'm not defending their family, but you shouldn't go
in for a fight."
Rong Jiadong said, "I know, I've become so angry after watching this. I don't even know
how angry my parents are when they come back to see it."
Grandma Rong practiced two months in advance for the National Day performance, and she
comes back quite late every day. As for Grandpa Rong... Grandpa Rong usually watches the
door at home, and it's rare for the Rong family to be at home. He definitely needs to hurry
out for a walk and get some fresh air.
"That's right, who doesn't get angry when they see this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm really annoyed. My family has just made some extra money here,
and these things will make up for a lot of money."
Everyone knows that he was talking about winning a prize, and this matter has been going
viral lately.
"I see that you need to tidy up your place again..."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Not really."
He exclaimed angrily, "There are really all kinds of people."
Others didn't expect Lao Zhou's family to be so shameless. Even if you don't come back in
the future, you shouldn't be like this, right? Moreover, they sell this thing as old, it's really
not worth much money. All the things he dismantled at home are probably not worth ten
yuan.
But if you buy these things, you won't be able to buy them for two hundred.
So it's really quite damaging to others and not benefiting oneself.
"I really lack virtue for eight lifetimes."
"What lacks the virtue of eight lifetimes?" a female voice asked.
"It's not the Zhou family... My mother, Auntie, why did you come back?"
Grandma Rong said, "Didn't I just want to hand over the house today? I came over to see...
Oh my goodness! This wicked thing that kills thousands of dollars, a despicable dog. Why
did they open the window?"
Grandma Rong roared and said, "I knocked on his grandmother. I've been missing her for
eight lifetimes. It's rare for someone to be so bad as this! Let's take a look!"
The old lady turned around and smoked angrily, "Even the stove has been turned off. Why
don't you choke on their whole family, Wang Ba Du?"
Rong Jiadong was furious just now, but at this moment he immediately put on a smiling
face and said in a friendly tone, "Mom, don't be angry. Look at you... come on, let's enter the
house. Don't be ignorant of such a bastard. It's not worth it."
"Why not worth it! The house we bought at a normal price, she said everywhere that we
were picking up loopholes, and now even the doors and windows have been taken away.
Their family is not a good person, how can they not choke on these immoral people?"
Rong Jiadong took his mother home and said, "Mom, don't be angry, come on, let's go back
and relax..."
"What are you pulling me for? I'm just going to curse! I have to go find him!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't bother. They've all left, where should we go to find them?"
Rong Jiadong was dragged into the room, accompanied by a smile, and quickly closed the
door.
Uncle Zhang's group of neighbors watched for a while and said, "This old Zhou family is
really not something."
"That's for sure. Look at how angry Rong Jiadong and his mother are. This window used to
function normally without being replaced, but now, which one here cannot be replaced?
This will add a lot of money."
Grandpa Zhang glanced at him and said, "Where is it so simple? I don't think the Rong
family can solve it with just one or two hundred."
"How to say it?"
Grandpa Zhang felt that these young people were not enough to look at. He smiled proudly
and said, "You didn't understand. The Rong family bought a house and had already said
they wanted to get through."
"Yes, yes, he went to inquire about the load-bearing wall first."
"That's it, one house can still be two different things? Previously, our windows were the
same, so we didn't even need to change them. But now you see, if we remove them here,
can we still be different on both sides? If Mr. Rong still lives in his own room, then we can
replace the windows on that end with new ones and use the old ones for his parents on this
end. Is the Rong family building shameless and can't we get along?"
Nowadays, no one says much when you fight with your wife, but if you don't show filial
piety to your parents, you will be stabbed in the spine.
"Sleeping trough, you're still right about what you've always thought. This is not a matter of
one room. I said Rong Jiadong has changed his face and cursed so harshly."
"My family has been too toxic this week."
"Can that be non-toxic? He even asked a girl for 5000 yuan, she's not living anymore. The
old couple even went to her workplace and had a scene. But in the end, she didn't even
come up with this money."
"That must not be taken. If you leave, you won't be able to come back. Why stick this money
in? Besides, the old Zhou couple is not good to their daughter either."
They were discussing outside, but they didn't know that when Rong Jiadong and Grandma
Rong entered the house, they laughed instead.
Grandma Rong whispered, "You little slippery guy."
She also wondered, "You really guessed it right. The Zhou family really took everything
away."
Before the Zhou family moved out, Rong Jiadong had already given preventive shots to
their family members in advance, so Grandma Rong actually had a clear mind and was not
surprised at first sight. After all, his son has said that the Zhou family's character is so
stingy and they have pushed down the price, so they must have done it this way.
Rong Jiadong took it for granted: "I don't know their family yet? It's been over twenty
years, when did I change my moral character of being stingy and immoral?"
"Are you really planning to replace the whole thing?" Grandma Rong's mind was still
buzzing when she thought about it. She said, "The whole thing is well decorated, won't it
cost a lot of money?"
Rong Jiadong said, "So I feel comfortable living there!"
Grandma Rong said, "That's right, but we're spending our own money. You're too careful."
Rong Jiadong: I'm just trying to save trouble. Although there are many residents in our
courtyard, we basically know the root and bottom of it. But it's always better to be careful.
Our factory area doesn't have any big secrets, and today there's something that everyone
will know tomorrow. When I decorate it better, others won't even say we have money to
burn buns. They'll just think I'm angry and fighting for breath. Although these are small
things, what can we do to save trouble? Let others envy me Jealousy. "
Pause for a moment, He also said: Besides, I just want to take advantage of this situation
and make a gamble by renovating the house to the best possible state. Although the Zhou
family has left, they have all opened windows for the house. I am so angry that I must
renovate it to the best possible state, isn't it normal? This way, I can take a long vacation
because of the renovation. You don't know, mother. Our captain is afraid that our
transportation team will be laid off, so he always manages us to be human beings with our
tails sandwiched. If I had taken a few days off before, I would have taken a few days off It
doesn't matter, but we still need to draw an extra circle now
Grandma Rong: "..."
She really didn't understand why his son was circling around, but by saying so, she
understood a bit.
However, to be clear, the old lady felt that there was no need.
Of course, my son did the right thing.
She values wealth more than revealing it.
Her family doesn't have to pretend well, it's a last resort.
"I don't understand what you're doing, but this family is really annoying."
Rong Jiadong smiled faintly and said, "Then you can curse a few more words!"
Grandma Rong said, "You."
He said, "I'll go to Ice City in two days."
Grandma Rong: "You're really good, then our home renovation..."
"Isn't my dad at home? Besides, I agreed with Xiong Er to help."
"Okay!"
Grandma Rong said, "Then I'll go curse for a while if I have nothing to do..."
This is not that she is addicted to doing this, but that the Zhou family is actually too
unethical.
If she doesn't curse, she's not Zhao Guixiang.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, you can do whatever you like."
Isn't it possible to do whatever you want? This is his mother.
Otherwise, this courtyard has no secrets to speak of. The Rong family is angry and cursed at
people. Many people know that the window frames, water tanks, and toilets of the house
that the Rong family bought have been removed, and he has caused a lot of trouble for the
family.
To be honest, many people sympathize with the Rong family.
The popularity of the Zhou family here was already average, but now it's even worse.
Although they have already left, it does not affect everyone's gossip about them at all. For a
moment, the wonders of the Zhou family overshadowed the previous two days of winning
and Tian Xing hitting someone. Rong Jiadong is still busy. He accepted Ji Tielin's 20000
yuan, and he originally wanted to partner with Ji Tielin. Now that Ji Tielin is willing, Rong
Jiadong is even more willing.
Moreover, Ji Tielin suddenly became more proactive, and Rong Jiadong became even more
convinced of what he was doing.
He used to hesitate a bit, but now he is still very interested.
People haven't become so fast.
It can only be said that his wife is very supportive.
But a woman's family, just a kindergarten teacher, theoretically speaking, doesn't
understand these things very much. Why would he agree and persuade Ji Tielin at once?
Rong Jiadong immediately thought of Lin Xiuwan's biological father. Although their father
and daughter were not in contact due to the severing of their relationship, everyone
ignored Lin Xiuwan and his capable biological father.
But Rong Jiadong thinks... maybe because Lin Xiuwan knows something?
It has to be said that this is a magical misunderstanding.
Regardless of whether there is a misunderstanding or not, Rong Jiadong has already taken
a leave and bought a ticket to go to Bingcheng.
However, before leaving, this person had also been in the building materials market for two
days and had a thorough communication with the decoration master. Not to mention, the
decoration master had never seen anyone decorate a house and even drew their own
drawings. Of course, this was done very well.
Before he left, he ordered the materials and called Xiong Er over to supervise, saying, "You
help me keep an eye on the materials. The decoration here must be good. Since I've spent
money, I want to do it well."
Xiong Er smiled and said, "Brother Jiadong, don't worry, I have done it for you clearly."
Rong Jiadong looked at him and said, "Let me know you're lazy, and I'll beat you up."
He pulled out a hundred yuan.
Xiong Er: "Oh, hehe hehe."
He didn't even need to say anything more and just stuffed the money into his pocket,
saying, "I've been so poor lately that I've been picking up cigarettes and smoking my butt."
Rong Jiadong: "Are you disgusting?"
Xiong Er sighed and said, "I've been wronged. Didn't my son earn eight thousand? My wife
quickly saved it up and didn't give me a penny."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll give you food and drink too."
Xiong Er: "..."
Wei Qu Baba.
Rong Jiadong touched the goosebump on his arm and said, "You pull it down for me, don't
look disgusting like that."
Xiong Er has sex again.
Rong Jiadong was too lazy to pay attention to him and greeted him, "Come and help."
They were going to pack the whole family's belongings into one room, and Xiong Er
immediately got busy again. While working, he said, "Don't worry, I'll come over and live
with you tonight to protect you."
Rong Jiadong said, "My dad uses you to protect him? I asked you to stay here to relieve his
stress, but I'm not really worried about him. He's holding a cane, but it's not for the walk,
it's for..."
"Teach a lesson to others." Both of them spoke at the same time, unable to suppress their
laughter.
Rong Jiadong had enough laughter, and now it was almost over. He repeatedly promised his
daughter that he would bring her some delicious food within a few days of going out, and
Xiaoxuebao eagerly watched as his father left. Of course, actually, as soon as dad goes out,
the little girl forgets dad.
She exclaimed, "Mom, let's move quickly."
Tao Lihua: "..."
This is their little brat!
Xiaoxuebao is very anxious, and the little one is very anxious to move in with Mengbao's
house.
Tao Lihua: "Okay, move."
Grandma Rong didn't practice today either. The family only moved some things they
usually use upstairs. Tian Xing and her daughter lived in the master bedroom and gave her
daughter's second bedroom to three female comrades in the Rong family.
Xuebao's black grape eyes looked around and said, "Didn't I live with Mengbao?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "We live together! But we don't live in the same room."
She asked again, "Is Xuebao unwilling to live with his mother? You have been living with
your mother and grandmother these days."
Xuebao quickly said, "I would be happy to live with you."
Tian Xing has been feeling average recently due to her divorce. Although she may have
been angry after hitting someone, it seems like she has improved a lot. However, humans
are not machines and can be restarted in an instant. She may still be in a bad mood, but
because the Rong family moved over and it was quiet, she didn't think much about it.
"Mengbao, Xuebao has been living in our house for a while now. Be good and play with your
sister. Don't make things difficult with her, okay?"
Su Meng said crisply, "Okay."
Xuebao listened and his little ear twitched, saying, "I'm not my sister."
She flipped the flowers with her small hand and said, "I'm as big as Mengbao."
Tian Xing smiled and asked, "What month were you born?"
Xuebao: "October."
Tian Xing said, "My Mengbao is in August. She is older than you, and she is Miss."
Xuebao let out a long sigh.
"Xing'er, help me take the handle," Grandma Rong called.
Tian Xing said, "Oh, Auntie, why did you bring all the rice and noodles here?"
Grandma Rong said, "We always have to eat when we live here, right? Even if we don't eat
during the summer, it's bad."
"Where is it? I also have it at home."
If that's the case, she really went over to help out. However, she wanted to carry it
downstairs again and was stopped by Grandma Rong. She said, "Don't stop me."
Tao Lihua followed closely and prepared to go get something, saying, "What are you doing?
Xing'er, if we live here, you don't want to pay. We're already embarrassed. If you stick this
and that again, we'll be too embarrassed to stay."
Tian Xing: "Okay."
She asked, "How many workers in your family do their work? What do they do for lunch?"
Now when it comes to decorating the main home, it's all on a free lunch.
Grandma Rong said, "I told Tianbao's grandmother upstairs that she is responsible for
making lunch for us."
Not to mention, distant relatives are better than close neighbors, that's all.
In fact, Grandma Rong and Grandpa Rong were not only children at their age, so there were
no such children back then. It's just that none of the relatives are local. Because of the
distance, sometimes it takes several years to walk around.
When encountering problems, it's really better to have no neighbors to help.
"We've all agreed, it's easy."
They saved trouble, and the Tianbao family was able to make a little profit, and everyone
was happy.
"Otherwise, why is it not the right time?" Grandma Rong thought, "If it weren't for the
National Day performance, where would she need someone else's help?"? Just do it
yourself, it can save a lot. However, after working for a lifetime, this realization still exists.
Since she has joined the Yangko team, she must do well.
We can only temporarily find someone at home.
Grandma Rong said, "I have put in too much effort for the honor of our factory."
Tao Lihua: "That's natural, others are not as powerful as you."
Grandma Rong was proud and said, "That's because when I was young, I was someone who
could sing and dance in school. Later, when I entered the factory, I became an active
cultural and artistic figure."
Upon seeing Xuebao's grape eyes, Grandma Rong immediately said, "We Xuebao are the
most like me, they are all very good."
Xuebao said happily, "That's right."
"Xuebao, Mengbao."
Kong Tiantian also ran over and called them by the door.
Tian Xing: "Tianbao, come in quickly, you kids go play."
A few children gathered together and Kong Tiantian said, "I made peanut pastry."
She quickly took out her little hand behind her and said, "Dong Dong, I made it. Let's see if it
tastes good."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Su Meng raised her thumb.
Kong Tiantian said, "Hehe, come and eat."
Tao Lihua approached with a smile and said, "Give me a try."
Xuebao immediately asked, "Sweetheart, is that okay?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Sure."
Xuebao immediately took out a rectangular peanut cake and put it into his mother's mouth,
saying, "Is it delicious?"
After asking, I was very certain and said, "Tianbao is very delicious."
Other children can't do it, but Tianbao can do it.
Xuebao envied and said, "Tianbao is really amazing, it must be delicious."
Tao Lihua always listens to Xuebao saying that Tianbao can cook delicious food. After
listening too much, she couldn't help but be curious. She looked at the peanut pastry that
looked good and was carefully tasted by her daughter. Soon, her eyes lit up and she said,
"It's really delicious. Sweetheart, your craftsmanship is even better than mine."
Tao Lihua still had a good idea of herself. She was quite surprised and said, "Who did you
learn from? It's really good."
Kong Tiantian: A training school for Eastern chefs.
She spoke the truth in her heart, but she couldn't say it on her lips. Instead, she smiled at
Versailles.
"I was born with it. Actually, I think I did it quite well, but everyone likes it."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Why does this sound a bit strange?
It's really a bit like her man Rong Jiadong's way of speaking, that kind of boastful way.
But as she looked at the child, she also smiled and said, "That Tianbao's talent is quite high,
you are even stronger than me."
She rubbed the little girl's head, not to mention that since her parents moved out, this little
girl has grown flesh.
She said, "Even the peanut pastries that Tianbao didn't make here are on sale. Why doesn't
your grandmother make some and sell them at the bicycle stand?"
Kong Tiantian was taken aback for a moment.
Tao Lihua just casually said it and then turned around to make the bed. But Kong Tiantian
touched her chin as if lost in thought. Mengbao's craftsmanship can make money, and she
can actually do the same. She can completely obey Aunt Tao's words.
Kong Tiantian's thought inspired her.
"It seems really good."
She can teach her grandmother, Aunt Tao thinks she can, and her grandmother definitely
can too. But actually not, it's something she knows herself, but she can give it to her
grandmother. Kong Tiantian becomes happier as she thinks about it.
She said, "I plan to make peanut pastry and sell it."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Ah?"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "I think what your mother said makes sense."
Upon hearing his mother's praise, Xuebao proudly straightened his chest. Yes, her mother
is just so amazing. Xuebao smiled happily and said, "So, is Tianbao going to make a lot of
money?"
Kong Tiantian said, "I don't know how to make a lot of money, but I can definitely earn
some money to buy meat."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She swallowed her saliva, Xuebao loves to eat meat the most. Favorite!
Kong Tiantian said, "When I make money, I'll make pork jerky for you."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "What is that?"
She hasn't eaten it before.
Kong Tiantian said, "It's made from delicious pork."
Xuebao sucks saliva.
Tao Lihua came out of the room and saw it. She chuckled and said, "Xuebao, you little
greedy cat."
Xue Bao's innocent big eyes were black and bright, and he said, "Children are all greedy."
It's not herself, it's a child. Children are all greedy.
She is a child, and the same goes for her.
Tao Lihua: "That Mengbao and Tianbao..."
The two little girls defended their little sisters together: "We also love to eat."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and burst out laughing, saying, "Your relationship is really
good."
Xuebao immediately grabbed one hand and said, "We are the best friends."
She finished speaking and whispered to the children, "I told my dad that when my house is
finished, I will invite you to stay overnight at my house."
"Really?"
Xuebao immediately widened his eyes and said, "Of course it's true."
"You all come then, I'll invite all the female classmates in our class to come," she murmured
Kong Tiantian teased her and said, "So if you don't invite male classmates, Xiaohan and
Xiong Bao will be sad, right?"
Xuebao immediately said, "But boys and girls can't live together."
She spread out her little hand and said, "There's nothing we can do."
Kong Tiantian laughed heartily and said, "Xuebao is really smart."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
Tao Lihua watched the children play and whispered to her mother-in-law, "How come I feel
like Tianbao and Mengbao are like big kids, especially letting Xuebao play and coaxing
her?"
Grandma Rong: "Do you have it?"
She doesn't think so, but the old lady thinks it's normal. She said, "We Xuebao are very cute,
and it's not surprising that everyone likes her."
Tao Lihua: "Maybe."
It has to be said that Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are truly husband and wife, with good
observation skills.
In fact, Rong Jiadong had already discovered this, but after observing it for a while, he
didn't think there was anything.
After all, who can achieve rebirth.
I don't even have a time traveling TV series now.
Tao Lihua observed for a while and found that the children had already started flipping
flower ropes, so she decided not to pay attention to them. However, it has to be said that
the impact of their relocation on Tian Xing is enormous. She was still very depressed when
she fell silent the other day. But the house suddenly became lively, and she was so busy...
sad? Depression? Sad?
I can't believe it.
Grandma Rong said, "Today we are in the Yangko team, and Hou Cuifeng wants to compete
with me for the center position in the first row, but everyone says I dance better. Her eyes
turn blue when she gets angry. Hahaha."
Tian Xing said, "Auntie Hou used to argue with you when she was young. You two really
fought for a lifetime."
Grandma Rong smiled arrogantly and said, "Who wants to fight her? She has always
regarded me as a competitor. I see, she just envies me for being a flower in the factory
when I was young."
Su Mengkong Sweetly said, "Puff!"
Xuebao: "?"
Grandma Rong said, "At that time, how many young men were following behind my butt?
She didn't have many people pursuing her."
Su Mengkong Sweetly said, "Puff!"
Xuebao: "?"
Grandma Rong said, "Even if I'm old, I'm still the most dignified. My son bought me a sky
blue dress, and it looks both elegant and beautiful when he wears it. Our Yangko team
asked me where I bought it. It's just her, she's just talking average, and she turned around
to buy something similar to me. Hehehe, you're not imitating me."
Su Mengkong Sweetly said, "Puff!"
Xuebao: "?"
Her confused big eyes tilted her head to look at her two good friends and said, "What's
wrong with you? What's so strange?"
"Do you have it?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, there are."
She pouted and imitated their appearance, saying, "Look, that's it."
Su Mengkong Tiantian said, "..."
We have been listening to gossip.
However, it's easy to transfer children's minds. Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao, we're going to
perform this weekend. How are you preparing? Are you nervous?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "Don't be nervous!"
After a pause, he whispered, "It seems like there's a little bit too."
She said, "I am the little bee, the little bee is buzzing."
Tao Lihua leaned over and curiously asked, "Xuebao is a little bee, but Tianbao, what are
you?"
Tianbao: "I am a little dragonfly."
"And you?"
Mengbao: "I am a little butterfly."
Xuebao quickly added, "We are the Three Treasures of Little Wings."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She asked sincerely, "Why is this called?"
Xuebao: "We all have wings, which no one else has."
Tao Lihua: "So... what does Xiaoru play in your class?"
Xuebao: "Xiaoru plays Little Flower Cat." She added, "Xiaoyu plays Little Rabbit."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "They are all very cute. Do little girls play this kind of cute and
lovely?"“
Xuebao hesitated for a moment, and with a hint of hesitation, she pursed her lips.
Tao Lihua: "Yo? Isn't it?"
Xuebao nodded lightly and said, "That... little peach plays the cobra."
Mengbao Tianbao: You will never understand the heart of Tao Fayi.
Xuebao said to Xiaoshouer, "She wants to play the role of a big spider, but she doesn't have
spider clothes. She also wants to play the role of a centipede, and she doesn't... Xiaoqiao
asked her to find a more normal one, so she chose the cobra."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Dare, do children nowadays have such a wide range of hobbies?
Cobras are all normal?
Tao Lihua: "You... have quite some ideas."
Xuebao nodded and said gluttonously, "That's right."
She smiled with a smile on her face, and Tao Lihua lowered her head and lightly applied
incense to her little girl's face, saying, "So how did you practice?"
Xuebao immediately stood up in the middle of the living room and said, "I'm here, I'm here,
I'm here to perform."
Tao Lihua applauded and said, "Come on, come on!"
Xuebao: "Hehe!"
The little girl sang loudly, and Tao Lihua nodded, "You sang really well."
His little girl is the best in everything she does.
Xuebao waved and said, "Mengbao, Tianbao."
Tao Lihua asked, "What are you performing?"
Tianbao: "I also sing, so does Mengbao."
Xuebao nodded and chattered, "Each of us girls has a program, and all the boys dance with
us."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She widened her eyes and said, "Dance with me?"
Xuebao: "That's right."
She twisted her little buttocks and said, "Even if I dance like this, I can dance too."
Her braids were swaying and her buttocks were swaying back and forth. Tao Lihua said,
"Puff!"
A few adults applauded hard, and Xuebao became even more enthusiastic. She happily said,
"Isn't it very nice?" She twisted even more happily.
The little girl waved and said, "Sweet and cute, come on, come on."
Two little girls braved their shame and joined in, while the three little ones swayed happily.
However, there was really no rhythm, and the typical three little ones jumped each.
Tao Lihua smiled and lay on the sofa, saying, "Oh my, this should really be shown to your
dad."
Xuebao: "It's okay, dad can wait for our National Day to watch it."
Tao Lihua: "Oh, hello, you little girl are so confident."
Xuebao Li confidently said, "We dance so well, it's impossible not to want me."
Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was Sunday. Early in the morning, Xuebao
put on a small skirt and said to his mother, "You don't need to tie your hair."
Tao Lihua: "Your hair is messy."
Xuebao: "I know, but I want Mengbao to comb my hair."
Tao Lihua: "??"
Su Meng: "I'm here!"
These days, Xuebao has been staying at their house, and Su Meng is incredibly happy. Their
little sunflower class is so envious of her.
As for the divorce of her parents... after all, Su Meng is an adult. As their daughter, she was
also prepared beforehand, so she was not affected much. Poor adults are not like this. No
matter how much trouble they encounter, they will quickly clear their minds and move
forward.
Because everyone knows that they cannot stop in place.
Su Meng is like this, family matters hardly affect her mood.
Neighbors think that children don't understand, but in fact... there's no such thing as not
understanding.
Su Meng: "Xuebao, don't procrastinate."
Xuebao: "I'm not procrastinating, I'm super fast."
The two children quickly stood hand in hand in the corridor and shouted, "Tianbao."
"Here we go."
Tao Lihua's home has already started renovating, and it started early in the morning. When
the three children went downstairs together, Xuebao glanced at herself and started early in
the morning.
Smashing the wall with a thud.
Xue Bao covered her little ears and said, "It's so loud."
"A sledgehammer hits the wall."
Xuebao: "I know I know."
Actually, I don't quite understand.
But it's okay, the children quickly gathered downstairs, and a few children didn't hurry.
Sure enough, they saw Teacher Lin leading Xiao Huai over. Lin Xiuwan said, "Let's go to
school together."
On Sunday, there was no one in the kindergarten, but Lin Xiuwan led the little ones over. As
soon as they arrived, they saw the old factory director sitting in the gatepost chatting with
the gatekeeper. Lin Xiuwan quickly went over and said, "Factory director."
The old factory manager shook his head and smiled, "I've already retired. Don't call me the
factory manager, call me Uncle Xu."
Lin Xiuwan: "You are always our factory director."
She never expected that the person Xiaohan said he could persuade would be the retired
factory director Xu, who retired last year.
Director Xu: "Here, have you all arrived yet? If you have, we will set off."
Lin Xiuwan was once again shocked and said, "Don't you even need to take a look?"
Xu Changchang smiled and said, "I believe you're not doing well yet, are you?"
Being believed is always good, but... Lin Xiuwan still thinks it's quite magical.
Director Xu: "You don't have the courage of the children in your class yet, that's not
enough."
Lin Xiuwan nodded sincerely and said, "I'm not as good as them in the first place."
She smiled and said, "They're all great."
She thinks so from the bottom of her heart.
Director Xu: "Let's go, I borrowed a van from the factory."
Even the old factory manager thought of this, and Lin Xiuwan said, "It's really great."
Director Xu: "You can persuade other people to do it."
"We can do it!" The crisp little girl's voice sounded, and Xuebao looked up at the old man
and said, "We can do it! Children, we need to work hard."
"Yo! This little girl."
Xuebao's black grape eyes were sparkling, looking so serious: "We performed so well, no
one would not like us."
She turned her head and sought everyone's approval, asking, "Are you right?"
Everyone nodded and said, "Yes."
Director Xu personally drove them to the Cultural Palace and saw the children getting on
the car. He said, "It's a bit crowded, just make do with it."
"It's okay."
The children are full of milk and milk.
Director Xu asked curiously, "Why do you want to participate in the National Day
performance?"
"Yeah, why?"
Xuebao agreed with a sentence.
Director Xu couldn't help but laugh.
Xuebao thought for a moment and said, "We acted so well and so cute, of course we have to
participate."
Xu Chang smiled even more fiercely.
He thinks this little girl is so interesting.
Xuebao blinked his eyes wide, unsure of what the old man was laughing at. Tianbao held
onto Xuebao's hand, making her less nervous.
Xue Bao turned his head to look at Xiao Han, and Jiang Han immediately said, "I hope that
when I grow up, there will be many beautiful memories when I mention my childhood."
"How young you are, you just want to grow up."
Jiang Han: "I grew up very quickly."
Xuebao: "Yes, I used to be a little baby, but now I am a big baby."
The car quickly drove to the Cultural Bureau, and the gatekeeper seemed to know Director
Xu. After greeting him, he led everyone inside.
Xiaoxuebao came here for the first time and looked curiously. It looked different from the
school. The little girl was a bit nervous, but she thought of having so many children around
her. Don't worry at all.
Thinking of this, the little one straightened his chest again, clenched his little hand, and
said, "I can do it."
Xiao Jihuai looked at his little sister's big eyes, feeling a little confused and worried. He
immediately leaned in and wanted to squeeze open a hole. Tian Tian said, "I'll hold onto
Xuebao. I'm the big brother, I'll hold onto Xuebao."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
It's really annoying.
She said, "I can also take care of Xuebao."
"But Xuebao is not afraid to follow me."
Xiaoji Huaili said straightforwardly, "Xuebao, brother lead you."
He forcefully squeezed open Kong Tiantian, who clenched her fist and wanted to spit out
fragrance. If, if not for seeing you as a real child, I would immediately want to have your
teeth knocked out!
Little Ji Huai didn't know that his little teeth were walking around the edge of life and
death.
He just feels that his little sister needs him the most.
He led his little sister and said, "Xuebao, we can definitely do it."
Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Hmm."
Director Xu led a group of children into the door. Several people were playing table tennis
and looked at them with a smile, saying, "Old Xu, why are you leading so many children?"
Director Xu said solemnly, "Didn't I bring the children over to introduce myself?"
In theory, rules are rules, and without rules, there is no square.
But who has the heart to say no to such a cute little cub?
Xu Changchang smiled and said, "These are the kids from our mechanical factory
kindergarten class. Come on, you guys come forward."
A group of little cubs brushed together and said, "Hello grandpa."
Anyway, they are all men, so it's okay to call them Grandpa Uncle.
Everyone stopped and was happy.
"Yo, this child is so big."
Xiao Jihuai was called out, and he was not afraid of the stage, nor did he recognize any
strangers. He confidently said, "I am from the middle class, and Teacher Lin in the small
class is my mother. I will be their big tree grandfather."
He proudly straightened his chest and said, "I am very important!"
"Puff!"
"I heard that you want to recommend yourself to the party, can you?" an uncle asked with a
stern expression.
Xuebao gently leaned against Xiaohuai's brother.
Jiang Han: "Of course!"
Xiao Jihuai said, "It's a mule or a horse pulled out for a walk."
Oh my, he can even say this. He's so cultured, he's really a big kid.
Before anyone else said anything, Xiaohuai praised himself in his heart.
"Yo, you're quite confident, kid. So, come and perform?" Everyone came over to watch the
excitement. It's rare to see so many little dots, each one short and sturdy, but they seem
very serious.
Oh, there's also someone holding a little sister... Ha!
Jiang Han turned his head and looked at everyone seriously, "Do you have confidence?"
"Yes!"
Jiang Han continued, "One, two, three."
"Come on!"
Little ones, full of momentum.
Sir, you're laughing!
 Chapter 54 - happy national day

Clap, clap, clap, clap.

Xuebao followed his friends downstairs, his face flushed, but he was still nervous. She
gently shook Xiao Jihuai's hand and asked, "Xiao Huai, Grandpa and Uncle really like our
performance, right?"
I must really like the enthusiastic applause.
Xiao Jihuai said, "Hmm, they like it. We can perform on stage now."
Xiaojihuai's face was also flushed, although he was naturally familiar, he was also very
excited.
Of course, besides these two little cubs, the faces of the other children are also red apples.
They are... ashamed!
Qiao Yiming shook off his twisted buttocks with force and quickly said, "Then we can focus
on practicing and solve the problem of clothing."
Cui Feng: "I'll come."
Cui Yu: "I'm with my brother."
"Line."
Jiang Runing said, "Take out one and a half hours of practice every day after school."
Xuebao blinked her big eyes, her eyelashes flickering and she said, "My grandmother and
they all practice and practice for the sake of performance..." The little girl tugged at her
finger and said, "Many hours."
"Will we not be enough?" she asked reluctantly
Jiang Runing said, "It should be enough. Our performance style is different. They say it's
elderly yangko, and there are many people, so they definitely require more practice. But we
are children's dramas, so we don't need all of them, but we just need to be cute and loving."
Xuebao's big eyes were wide and round, and he let out a sound.
She immediately smiled and said, "Yes, we just want to be cute and loving."
Xiao Xuebao asked, "Where are we going now?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Can you guess Xuebao?"
"Are you going to sell scallops?" said Xuebao with her feet raised
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "No, not really."
Xuebao: "Is that finding a place to practice?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Not really."
Xuebao: "Then... I don't know."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Let's go see a movie."
Xuebao: "Ah."
She opened her eyes wide and couldn't believe it.
Lin Xiuwan: "Recently, the cinema has been replaying a scene of chaos in the Heavenly
Palace. Shall we go see Sun Wukong?"
Xuebao immediately became happy and said, "Okay!"
She excitedly shook her little hand and said, "I want to see the Great Sage."
Xiao Jihuai also widened his eyes and said, "Mom, why didn't you tell me in advance? Ah,
that's great, that's great, I'm Sun Wukong!"
He excitedly made a monkey like gesture and proudly said, "Do you think I'm doing it?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's similar if you don't do it."
Xiao Jihuai: "?"
How do you think something's strange?
This doesn't sound like praising someone.
He looked at his mother suspiciously and said, "Are you... cursing?"
Lin Xiuwan raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Do you have it?"
Xiao Jihuai scratched his head and said, "Didn't he?"
A man without worrying about these small matters, he said, "Let's walk and see Sun
Wukong."
Xuebao: "Mmm hmm."
The children got on the bus together, and as young as they were, they didn't need to buy
tickets. However, after getting on the bus with a group of kids, the driver still warned,
"Take care of the children."
Lin Xiuwan also felt a bit embarrassed and let out a sigh, "Everyone hold onto the handrail,
be careful."
"Okay."
Fortunately, there aren't many people in the car at this time.
"The little boy takes care of a little girl doll."
"Okay."
"Yo, you're so sensible. Come on, you guys come sit with me." A young girl smiled and
pulled the man next to her, coquettishly saying, "Get up and take your seat."
At first glance, these two were in a relationship, and the man smiled and said, "Come on."
"Thank you, Uncle and Sister." Xuebao looked up and said in a milky voice, "No need, you
can sit down."
Young man: "What, she's my sister, and I'm my uncle. Do I look so old?"
Xiaoxuebao frowned and said, "You're not my brother either. Xiaohuai is my brother."
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "I am my brother."
Everyone laughed and the young couple said, "Come and sit down. Don't be polite to
adults."
The middle-aged man next to the young couple also stood up and said, "Come on, you little
girls squeeze together."
They sat in the last row, with seven little girls squeezing three seats, barely able to sit
down. The children sat down under the insistence of the adults, gently shaking their calves
and brushing together, saying, "Thank you, Uncle, Brother, Sister."
The young man in the young couple looked at the middle-aged man next to him and smiled,
saying, "Big brother, with you here, I can barely call him an older brother, otherwise I
would be an uncle."
The middle-aged man laughed fiercely and said, "Then you have to thank me."
Everyone looked at Lin Xiuwan curiously and said, "Are you their teacher?"
It's not difficult to guess, after all, no family leader can take so many children out. Lin
Xiuwan nodded and smiled, "Yes, I took the children to watch a movie."
"Watching a movie? It's causing a stir in the Heavenly Palace, it's been re released recently."
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes."
The bus roared for a few stops, and Xuebao poked his head out and said, "Teacher, it's
almost here."
Lin Xiuwan: "How clever!"
Xuebao proudly raised her chin, she knows the way.
They returned to the cinema over there at the factory, and naturally met at their doorstep.
Sure enough, we arrived at the station quickly, and the little ones lined up to get off the car.
Before leaving, they waved at the car and said, "Goodbye."
The young couple sat down again, and the man leaned in her ear and said, "When we get
married in the future, we will have such a lovely child."
The young woman gave him a hammer and her face turned red. She turned around and
looked at the short and small cubs through the car window, smiling.
It's really so cute, it's also quite nice.
The little ones don't even know that they are being used as a reference.
The children walked hand in hand to the cinema, and the ticket seller turned black when
they saw these little ones.
That, such a small guy, they can't even buy tickets. Even six year old Ji Huai is not tall
enough to buy tickets. The ticket seller said, "Your kindergarten is really good at finding
cheap prices."
Generally speaking, almost elementary school students have to buy half price tickets. For
example, nearby mechanical factories and elementary schools also offer charter tickets to
watch movies, which are cheaper than adult tickets. Organized by the school. But there are
no children in kindergarten.
They are too young, and schools usually don't arrange them.
And for such a small thing as them, it's impossible to buy tickets with their parents.
If you still let your child buy tickets at such a young age, then you really shouldn't wander
around in the factory area.
But... with so many little kids coming together and no adults yet, the ticket seller is really
unhappy.
Lin Xiuwan said gently and kindly, "Actually, it's not about kindergarten. It's me thinking
about the children running around aimlessly on weekdays, causing chaos in the Heavenly
Palace, and it happens to be a replay. I just wanted to bring them over to take a look, so that
they can both see it and pass the time."
She smiled and said softly, "Do you have ice cream? Give me nineteen."
After hearing her say this, the attitude of the ticket seller has improved for many people.
Their cinema's snack bar is also their source of income.
"Oh, alright, I'll get it for you. Hurry up and go in and pick a spot. There aren't many people
today." His face changed instantly.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and agreed. She divided an ice cream and led the little ones to sit down.
Xuebao was about to move forward, but Lin Xiuwan grabbed her and said, "Let's sit back."
Xuebao looked at the position in the first row and felt a little tempted. She wanted to sit in
the first row.
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's better not to sit at the front when watching a movie. The perspective
is not good, and being too close is not good for the eyes."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and said, "I know."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Sit a little back in the middle."
Children love to sit forward, and there aren't many adults watching this film. Snow Bao and
the others can all sit together, mostly in the middle. Snow Bao eats sweet ice cream and
happily says, "That's really great."
She loves going to kindergarten the most.
Kindergarten is the most fun, and the children are also the most interesting.
Xuebao was happily eating the ice cream, while Lin Xiuwan sat in the back seat and said to
Xiaohan and Xiaobai, "Early this morning, I went to the Four Hearts Market and sold our
batch of Touhua. I saw that there were already imitations. I estimate that if we continue to
sell the old model, the price will definitely decrease."
"Normally, this is how it is now. If a product sells well, there must be a large number of
imitations." At this time, not to mention those copyrights, not to mention now, even
decades later, there will still be many fast-moving consumer goods brands selling their own
branded clothing.
If they were adults, Jiang Han felt that with his own abilities, he could sue those people to
death.
But now... the overall environment is like this.
They are still children, it's not worth doing these things.
"Let's adjust the style." Xiao Bai sucked his popsicle and his gaze was glued to the movie,
but he could do two things at once. He said, "Be decisive and change the style, otherwise
our labor will become worthless."
"But I always feel like I'm bullying Su Meng. She made this style," Lin Xiuwan whispered,
thanking that there were no adults in the cinema, and there were some children sitting at
the front.
"How do you know she's not willing without asking?" Xiao Bai had almost finished eating
the ice cream and was very reluctant to part ways. Say, "It's really delicious." Stare at Lin
Xiuwan and buy another one.
Lin Xiuwan blushed and said, "It's impossible to buy a second one either." She recognized
the meaning behind his words.
Xiao Bai let out a sorrowful sigh and looked eagerly ahead.
In the front row, Xiaoxuebao has Xiaojihuai on the left and Kong Tiantian on the right.
Whenever there are these two people around, no one can grab Xuebao's left or right. One is
taller and more powerful than them, and the other is a shrew. It's difficult for them.
Xiaojihuai is stamped as tall and majestic. Yes, a six year old child is taller than a four year
old one. Xiaojihuai turned his head to look at Xiaoxuebao and said, "Xuebao, good Xuebao,
give me a bite. I'm not big, I'll just take a small crescent moon."
Why can't I help but eat ice cream.
I feel like it's gone in just a few bites, only Xiaoxuebao eats slowly.
Xiaoxuebao hesitated deeply, and Xiaojihuai said seriously, "I'm posting four, not big
mouthed."
Xuebao's chubby mouth, really reluctant. This is her ice cream. She pouted and said,
"Everyone has one."
Xiao Jihuai said, "I'm out of food."
He lowered his head, feeling a little lonely, then looked up and eagerly emitted a wave of
pleading light.
Xuebao: "Okay, then."
She said, "Just take a small bite."
She extended her finger and gave a small gesture, saying, "A little bit, little crescent moon."
Xiaoji Huai was instantly overjoyed and let out a joyful hum. He said, "Xuebao is the best."
Xuebao raised the corner of his mouth and handed the ice cream to Xiaojihuai's mouth. The
little boy let out a click, and Xuebao's face changed. He was about to cry in an instant.
Xiaojihuai said, "!!"
He, he, he accidentally took a big bite.
Xiao Jihuai quickly said, "I was wrong. I didn't mean to say so much, I was just too happy all
of a sudden..."
He really didn't mean it, and the little one raised his hand and swore, "Next time I have
pocket money, I will definitely buy an ice cream for Xuebao."
Xuebao Wei Qu Baba, with red eyes, asked, "Really?"
Xiao Jihuai: "I'm not lying! I'm a man."
Xuebao: "You're buying me ice cream, isn't it an popsicle?"
Xiao Jihuai patted his chest and promised, "I guarantee it's ice cream, a sweet ice cream like
Xuebao."
Xuebao smiled and pursed out a small pear vortex. Yes, she was super sweet and adorable.
A group of onlookers around said, "..."
They silently looked at Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan: Awkward!
But children are not embarrassed. Xiaoxuebao's little head approached Xiaohuai and asked,
"Xiaohuai brother, didn't you share the money last time?"
She said proudly, "I have it. My dad gave me two yuan."
At this point, the little girl suddenly thought of it and said, "You have it too, you have two
pieces."
Speaking of this, Xiaojihuai silently looked up at the sky, feeling even more melancholic. He
had a helpless expression on his face and said pitifully, "I... I've spent some flowers."
Xuebao's long eyelashes flicker.
Xiao Jihuai: "... I bought a lottery ticket."
He still chose to buy lottery tickets that day, but... he laughed bitterly and said, "I didn't
win."
He angrily said, "You know what? I didn't hit a single number! I didn't hit a single number!
It's too much."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Ah!"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Do you think you are very insane?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "It's very sad."
Xiao Jihuai said, "A huge sum of two yuan is gone."
Xue Bao bared his teeth and said, "You're so miserable."
Sure enough, her choice was right, she bought sugar.
Xiaoxuebao patted his mouth, savored the sweet taste of the delicious candy, and then
looked at Xiaojihuai, feeling that he was so miserable.
I really can't choose to buy lottery tickets.
She said, "Sure enough, lottery tickets can't be won all the time."
Xiao Jihuai sighed and said, "Yes, my candy bars. If I buy five cents, I can buy forty yuan."
He was heartbroken.
Xuebao patted his small paws and said, "Don't be sad, I won't buy it in the future."
Xiao Jihuai said, "That's for sure."
He said, "I won't trip over a stone twice."
Xuebao: "Huh? That sounds so reasonable."
Xiao Jihuai proudly said, "I learned from my uncle, hehe..."
Everyone else is watching a movie, they are chatting, but the eyes of the two children are
glued to the movie screen. Xiao Bai propped up his chin, and his voice is so low that he can
hardly hear him: "I really can't believe that Ji Huai and the one I know are the same
person."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She looked at her son in front of her and fell silent for a while, saying, "Even if he's not as
successful as before, I hope he grows up like this."
In his previous life, although he was not a child in their class, he was not present and did
not experience such terrible things. But they are also affected, not only by him, but also by
the parents of other children. They are not as miserable as the Rong family, but they are
also not without trauma.
She has been seeing a psychologist in the later stage and knows that there may be some
trauma, not only the person involved, but also the family members.
If it weren't for starting over, Lin Xiuwan wouldn't have known her son was like this when
he was young. He was so mischievous when he was young. She smiled and turned her head
to rub Xiaobai's head, saying, "Don't be a little ghost to me, just be a good kid to me!"
Xiao Bai: "!!!"
Teacher Lin's sudden liveliness is really unbearable.
He pursed his lips and said, "Being a child is really good."
Lin Xiuwan glanced at him with a slightly awkward expression, but still said, "I like being
carefree."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Children are carefree."
"Hmm."
Jiang Han: "... childish."
Xiao Bai: "Haha."
Xiaohan: "Oh my god."
Xiong Bao finally couldn't bear it anymore and turned back, saying, "Can you rest assured
to watch a movie? You keep nagging endlessly?"
Xiaohan Xiaobai: "You shut up."
"Puff." Lin Xiuwan smiled.
The children are happy and joyful, and Lin Xiuwan is also quite happy. But the next day,
some people may not be certain.
On Monday morning, at the kindergarten morning meeting, the principal gave Lin Xiuwan a
deep glance and said about the factory's decision: "The factory has decided to let the
children from the Little Sunflower Class in our mechanical factory kindergarten give a
program to represent the factory in the city's National Day performance. The National Day
performance will be held in the city's auditorium on National Day. Teacher Lin, do you have
confidence?"
Lin Xiuwan raised her head and chest high, saying, "Yes!"
"Wait, principal, why are they the representatives of the Little Sunflower class? They are
still young, and what should they do if a child messes up when they come on stage? Our big
class no longer has this problem, and the children can still listen. I think if we really want to
represent them, our big class will also represent them."
"That's not to say. Our middle class is also fine. I think the big class is too big and the small
class is too small. Our middle class is just right, and there are several children in our class
who have studied at the Cultural Palace. I think they are still very suitable for participating
in the National Day performance."
"Principal, has the factory made a direct decision on such a big matter? Even in our
kindergarten, we can't favor one over the other, can we? Teacher Lin is not an old teacher,
so choosing their class may not be suitable, right?"
"Our class is also a small class, principal. Both classes are small classes. Why choose them
instead of us? We can't just say it and make a decision casually, can we?" Teacher Lv also
spoke up.
Everyone is doing their best to fight for themselves, and the principal can tell at a glance
that today everyone will definitely raise doubts. After all, who wouldn't want to stand out
in such a situation... Oh no, who wouldn't want to fight for honor?
The principal looked at everyone and gestured with his hand, then said, "You don't have to
compete anymore. This time, the Little Sunflower class has already been scheduled."
Everyone immediately showed dissatisfaction, and the principal continued, "This was
decided by the factory leadership. At the same time, it has also been approved by the
Cultural Bureau and the city leadership. If you are not satisfied, you can go to the city and
ask why you were not chosen."
She scanned around and said, "This kind of thing, there shouldn't have been anything to do
with our kindergarten. Teacher Lin could have led the child over to fight for it. Now that
Teacher Lin has successfully fought for it, it's impossible for others to pick peaches."
Everyone looked at Lin Xiuwan in surprise at what the principal had said, a bit incredulous
that she had fought for it herself.
Lin Xiuwan noticed everyone's gaze coming over, Smile and speak: This matter is my own
initiative. What I think is that if we can strive for success, the children in our Little
Sunflower class will have more opportunities. If we cannot strive for success, it doesn't
matter. Anyway, as a teacher in Little Sunflower class, I am all for the children and there is
nothing embarrassing about it. Moreover, this time, the children took the initiative to strive
for it. As a teacher, I didn't do anything, I was just responsible for leading the team. The
children worked hard on their own Come on, as a teacher, I can't easily let go. If anyone
wants to come pick peaches, neither I nor the children in our little sunflower class can
agree
Her words are neither soft nor hard, but firm.
Xiao Lv and others looked at her in surprise, not expecting Lin Xiuwan, who had always
been gentle, to have such a tough time.
Teacher Xiaolu's eyes twitched and he said, "That's not to say that we can't add people.
Both of our classes are small classes, and we can perform together. Moreover, some
children who perform poorly can be removed..."
"Teacher Lv!" Lin Xiuwan suddenly became strict. "Whether you behave well or not, in my
heart, you are always a child from the Little Sunflower Class. I don't care about small things
on weekdays. But when it comes to children, it's big things. I don't want to hear you say
such things again."
Teacher Xiaolu: "!"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Our class has already scheduled the program and practiced it. It's
impossible to change people or add them." She looked around for a week, He said, "You
wouldn't think that I could easily agree to participate in such an important program just by
looking for someone else? Do you think it's possible? We performed live and conquered the
audience with actual performances, which gave us this opportunity. I absolutely don't allow
anyone to influence the children in our Little Sunflower Class."
Lin Xiuwan's sudden dominance was really unexpected.
Like Teacher Xiaolu, she and Lin Xiuwan are both teachers in the small class. She always
thought that Lin Xiuwan was a very gentle person and had no temper, just like dividing
classes. At that time, she picked out several children with backgrounds, and Lin Xiuwan had
no objections.
She always thought that Lin Xiuwan was a soft persimmon.
But unexpectedly, she suddenly became dominant.
"Well... I also hope the children are good."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I understand that you hope the children in your class are good, but that
doesn't mean I want to give up the interests of our Little Sunflower class. If you want to
fight again next time, you can try to fight for it yourself."
Principal: "..."
It's really impressive.
She said, "Alright, I think everyone heard Xiaolin's words. This matter is fixed and not
negotiable. I just want to inform you."
"I see." Everyone was reluctant to accept Dim sum.
But the principal has said that even the city leaders have communicated with them, which
means they have no chance of prying them away. The principal wouldn't offend people like
this. As for Teacher Xiao Lv who wanted to join, it was the first time she had seen Lin
Xiuwan so dominant, and she suddenly couldn't adapt. She didn't know what to say.
"After the meeting, Teacher Xiaolin, please go back and lead the children to practice more.
Oh yes, I heard that you need costumes for the performance, and this cost will be included
in our garden. Please behave well," the principal reminded with a smile.
Lin Xiuwan: "Thank you, principal."
After she finished speaking and walked out, the teacher of the Banana class in the big class
whispered to the teacher of her own group, "You really know how to bite a dog without
barking. I didn't expect Lin Xiuwan to be quite powerful. Why didn't you notice before?"
She has been here for six or seven years, and it's rare to see her so strong.
"Who knows?"
"Maybe they were already powerful before, don't they have the same understanding as us?"
"You know again."
Teacher Xiaolu felt the most deeply, and at this moment, she pouted and said, "Only she can
pretend, only she can be good for the students, really can pretend."
"They do think for their students. What she said is reasonable, and some things are not just
lip service. Their class may have really practiced before. I see they don't even need to rush
after school..."
Everyone had a little discussion, but Lin Xiuwan didn't take it to heart because she knew
everyone had a good heart. I really want to fight for the children in my class, who wouldn't
want to. If this opportunity falls from the sky, she also wants to fight for Little Sunflower
Class, which is normal.
But now that this opportunity is in her hands, she won't let it go.
This is also why their class rushed to the top from the beginning. If it was promised by the
lower leader, they might have been snatched by other classes. So, since we have done it, we
have to make it impossible for people to take it away.
Lin Xiuwan returned to the classroom, took a deep breath, and loudly said, "Children, let me
tell you some good news. Our performance has been confirmed to be able to participate in
the National Day performance."
"Oh yeah!!!" The children applauded happily.
Xuebao's eyes curved with a smile, but it was so strange: "Didn't it already be confirmed
yesterday?"
Lin Xiuwan heard the little girl's low murmur and explained, "Yesterday was a verbal
promise, but although verbal promises are quite important, they cannot be said to be 100%
true if they are not implemented in policies. There is always a possibility of change. Now
that it has been officially notified, there will be no change."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She understands, but it's useless to say it verbally. The key is to write it down in the
notebook.
Xiaoxuebao tilted his head and thought about going to find Xiaohuai brother after class.
Xiaohuai brother said he would buy her a small ice cream when he got rich. That's just talk.
If it doesn't work, it won't work. She wants Xiao Huai brother to write it down.
"This opportunity is very rare, everyone should practice well and strive to perform at their
best."
"Okay."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Come on."
It has to be said that Lin Xiuwan's recent wave was quite unexpected. Even Tao Lihua has
heard of it. It's true that she doesn't stay overnight for anything. The news in the factory
spreads so quickly. Who would say that the master of their kindergarten's small dining
table is a family member of the master of their factory's large cafeteria.
No, the news spreads quickly.
Tao Lihua had already heard about it last night, but although she did, she was not quite
sure about it yet. After all, everything has its variables.
But I really didn't expect it, and there weren't many variables. It's true that achievements
have come true.
Li asked, "Lihua, is your child from the Little Sunflower class? I remember it was there."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Yes, the little girl practices for a while every day after school,
hoping to succeed. Now she's doing well. It's really thanks to Teacher Lin."
Miss Li: "It's a good thing for children to exercise."
Tao Lihua: "I think so too."
"This girl is good at exercising, girl. Let's do some art. My family is a boy, so he doesn't need
to do this. He just needs to be more masculine," said Xiaosun in the office.
She smiled and said, "But this boy is not something you can think of."
She proudly said, "I gave birth to a son, and my mother-in-law rewarded me with a gold
ring. Actually, she was going to reward me with a gold bracelet, I..."
Tao Lihua stood up decisively to pour water, but she didn't want to hear Xiaosun boasting
all day, as if having a son was so great. Are you still not a woman?
Tao Lihua doesn't like to listen, obviously others don't like to listen either. It's not that she
likes her daughter more, but rather that she hates her boastful behavior, which is always
annoying. There are really many people pouring water at once. It seems like everyone is
suddenly thirsty.
Tao Lihua couldn't help but curl up the corner of her mouth.
Sister Li was also too lazy to pay attention to Sun, so she leaned over to Tao Lihua and
asked, "How is your home renovation going?"
Tao Lihua said with a smile, "My man is holding back and needs to decorate well now."
"Pooh, your family is also unlucky to meet people like the Zhou family."
Tao Lihua: "Isn't that right?"
"Your home has been renovated, but you need to take me to take a look. I heard that all
your men are taking leave to specialize in this," Li said with a smile.
Tao Lihua's eyes flickered and she said, "Yes, he's actually okay, but my parents in law are
really angry. As a son, we always want the elderly to be happy." Tao Lihua didn't want to
talk more about this topic and shifted her focus to look out the window, saying, "Huh? Isn't
that Director Yu? Who is that person next to him? Director Yu sent him out."
Sister Li glanced at her head and said, "Director Yu pays special attention to eyelids. If it
were an ordinary person, it wouldn't be possible... Oh, this person looks a bit familiar, but I
don't know who it is."
It's human nature to love gossip. Sure enough, several people quickly came over to take a
look. Among them, Xiaosun only took a glance and recognized it. She proudly said, "Oh, you
guys don't know each other? This person runs a beach in Zhengdao City. So what..."
She lifted her chin and gestured to Tao Lihua, "Your daughter and they went to the beach
for a spring outing. Where did they go? You don't even know how you're being a mom."
Tao Lihua: "The factory didn't let me go, where did I meet?"
She was curious and said, "Why did this person come again?"
At a glance, Xiaosun felt that everyone's news was not as clever as her. She smiled proudly
and said, "You really don't know anything. Don't you know that our factory is going to
organize a sea bath?"
Tao Lihua: "Hey?"
She looked at Xiaosun in surprise.
Other people also gathered around her, who was well informed, in a fit of breath.
Xiao Sun: "I heard that our factory is going to organize an event. Since this person is here, I
estimate they will be going to their place."
I think so. Although Jianghai is a bit better, it is far away, and coupled with its wealth, the
cost of food and accommodation is also high. Therefore, Zhengdao is definitely more
suitable.
"Oh, that's really great."
"Isn't that right? It would be great if you could organize an event for us."
Tao Lihua also thought the same way, with a smile on her face, thinking that if there was a
chance to play, it would be quite good.
Xiao Sun: "I guess this person has some connections. Otherwise, with so many seaside
bathhouses, why would I choose him?"
"That must be true. Director Yu has already sent someone out."
"Hey, Director Yu is really the most snobbish person in the world."
"Oh my god, don't say anything about it. If it were to spread, it wouldn't sound good. They'll
give you small shoes to wear..."
"What are you wearing? Who wouldn't know he's the most snobbish person in the world?
The men in the workshop talked a lot about him..."
Tao Lihua listened to everyone talking and laughing, and also laughed along. At the same
time, her soul asked, "Do you think it's possible to take care of the family?"
As soon as they said this, everyone immediately fell silent for a moment. Immediately,
Xiaosun said, "Regardless of whether you let me bring it or not, I want to bring it anyway.
My son can't help but come with me. That's my precious egg..."
Tao Lihua curled her lips as if someone doesn't have a precious egg.
Her Xiaoxuebao is the cutest in the world.
Tao Lihua was thinking this way, and then she thought of his man. She was also the best
man... I don't know how he was in Ice City.
Rong Jiadong
Rong Jiadong is in Bingcheng and everything is going smoothly. He has a good
communication with Ivan on his end. He finalized the details, signed the contract, and
immediately contacted Ji Tielin here. This time, they paid for the goods directly.
Compared to the previous credit, this time it is definitely not possible. The situation at the
food factory is not the same as it is now, and there is no reliable person in the middle to
make the factory leaders believe it solidly. Although Ji Tielin knows each other over there,
there are still some differences.
Understanding does not mean being able to pick up the goods without paying.
Ji Tielin took money from Tao Lihua and was accompanied by Grandpa Rong to purchase
goods together. It's not that he doesn't trust Ji Tielin. There's too much money, so he always
needs to consider the following. Ji Tielin himself knows this too.
To be honest, he dare not give him so much money.
They don't go out with cash to run supply and marketing.
I found Xiong Er to keep an eye on the decoration, just in case Grandpa Rong has something
to do and goes out. There is someone at home to help. Ji Tielin and Grandpa Rong ordered
the goods together. Ji Tielin has already found the truck, not the machinery factory, but the
transportation company. He knows someone, and the transportation company has already
taken on these tasks. Whoever does the work is the same.
Ji Tielin took a leave of absence to follow the train because he had a close relationship with
their department head due to his previous lottery win, which was effortless. No, Ji Tielin
didn't delay at all and quickly headed towards the end of the Ice City.
It's not his first time going to Ice City, but it's indeed his first time traveling in this kind of
truck, and at this time, he really feels the difficulty on the road.
A few days later, he arrived at Bingcheng and met with Rong Jiadong. It was also the first
time he had seen the Ivan and Carl brothers. Rong Jiadong introduced them and then
smiled and said, "I've heard about you guys from Jiadong long ago. Nice to meet you."
Both parties quickly made the delivery and also encountered other goods, which Rong
Jiadong had previously discussed with Ji Tielin. Ji Tielin was more familiar with this aspect
than Rong Jiadong, and they worked together to calculate the stranded goods in some local
factories.
Ji Tielin also brought samples this time, including silk scarves squeezed by the clothing
factory that couldn't be sold, cans piled up by the canning factory, and plastic flowers from
the plastic flower factory... There are almost ten samples in total.
Ivan was pleased and said, "Your goods are indeed very complete."
Rong Jiadong also smiled and said, "Although we are shipping from another city, the actual
price of the goods is not higher than that of the local area at all."
Ivan really knows this.
But who made it that way now.
He thinks these things are all good.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's impossible to eat it all at once. We don't have that much cost, you
can choose what you urgently want."
As expected, Ivan and his team chose canned food. However, unexpectedly, they also chose
plastic flowers.
With a hint of curiosity in his surprise, Rong Jiadong asked, "Why is it a plastic flower? I
thought you would all prioritize eating, drinking, and eating."
Ivan said seriously, "Plastic flowers are very beautiful."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
I don't quite understand you guys.
But this is nothing. Anyway, they will go to talk about it at that time. Generally, they have
ordered the goods they need. This time, the Baijiu has also been checked. Ivan: "This, if
there is still something we want."
Rong Jiadong said, "I will continue to acquire. Don't worry about that."
Rong Jiadong is currently mainly planning to acquire the backlog of goods from various
factories and does not intend to place orders directly. There are many reasons for this, first
of all, the prices for backlog of goods and placing orders are different. Secondly, they do not
have a company. Since they do not have a company, placing orders in their personal name
will not be recognized or trusted by the factory. Even if it is feasible, it is estimated that full
payment will be required. This is too much of a backlog of funds, and Rong Jiadong is not
willing to do so.
So now their main focus is on handling the inventory of various factories, and it seems like
they are doing a good job.
This is not a joke.
Rong Jiadong and his team have made a considerable profit on this trip, but they won't
have much to do with the return journey.
Transportation company sports cars are generally divided into one-way and return trips.
They booked a one-way trip this time, not that Ji Tielin didn't understand, but that
transportation companies rarely book return trips for people. They have dealings with
transportation companies from various places and sometimes cross ship with each other.
Usually, they don't have empty cars. When they go back, it's not an empty car, so there's no
need to schedule both trips for Rong Jiadong, let alone wait for them to receive the goods
and transport them back.
So Ji Tielin can only choose one way.
The two of them settled their business with Ivan and quickly took the train back.
Rong Jiadong said, "You didn't even take a break from your trip, so you immediately turned
back. Are you exhausted?"
Ji Tielin: "It's okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "So when you're on a business trip, do you usually take a sleeper?"
Ji Tielin: "That's right."
They usually buy a sleeper when they walk, but now they are rushing back because they
are in a hurry and have no sleeper, only hard seats. However, it doesn't matter if a man is a
big man.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey Brother Ji, usually when you come out,..."
Ji Tielin: "..."
To be honest, he has a little understanding of his uncle, really, his mind is buzzing.
Rong Jiadong naturally wouldn't say anything serious on the train. He was just rambling
and asking, "Hey, I heard you've encountered a scammer in your hometown?"
Ji Tielin: "Do you know this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, our team's Xiao Li is in the same place as your hometown. They say
someone is impersonating a foreign businessman."
Ji Tielin: "I heard about it, but someone has been arrested."
Speaking of which, his wife's mouth is so sharp that she didn't guess anything wrong. She is
indeed a fraud.
At this time, Ji Tielin was all with You Rongyan, thinking that his wife was really good.
Ji Tielin said, "These scammers were mainly trying to trick some bank loans this time, but
they didn't succeed. They were exposed early on, and it's pitiful that several villagers in the
local area worked for nothing and didn't get any money. Everyone even gathered to cause
trouble, but what's the point?"
Rong Jiadong: "Didn't you go to your house?"
Ji Tielin said, "My family went for two or three days, but when we started working with that
side, we decided not to go. Before we left, we still asked for the wages from those days. At
first, that side didn't pay us, but my mother went to make trouble twice, and that side gave
us in order to calm things down. Unexpectedly, it was a coincidence that we didn't suffer a
loss."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, oh, hey, it's said that Waiguo is good, but there are really many
films of Waiguo."
"You're quite rhyming here."
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily and said, "That's it."
"Hey, you said..." Rong Jiadong continued to mutter.
Ji Tielin: "..."
This person is really capable of speaking.
 Chapter 55 – Dad, stay on duty without pay

Rong Jiadong collaborated with Ji Tielin this time. Although there were more people, the
income he received actually increased.
After all, the last time I didn't have that much money and invested less, this time I have
more money and more work to do. Rong Jiadong divided 120000 yuan and Ji Tielin divided
30000 yuan. Both of them are a bit surprised.
Don't be fooled by the significant difference in income between the two. However, Ji Tielin
didn't feel that there was any shortage at all, as they also agreed to share and invest in
advance. He didn't even expect to receive 30000 yuan on this trip. You know, they haven't
been here for a few days at all. But his income has already doubled, it can be said that it is
almost his income for many years. If he invests more, he will naturally earn more. Just a few
days, just a few days.
I can't even think about it.
No wonder many people want to do business overseas, and now it seems like they are
really making a lot of money.
In this way, Ji Tielin has really put in a lot of effort. Now that they have the opportunity,
they naturally need to seize it well. Who knows if this opportunity will pass away in the
future. The same goes for Rong Jiadong.
When Rong Jiadong returned, his wife was at work and his daughter was at school. He went
to the bathhouse to take a bath, which made him feel refreshed and refreshed.
Speaking of which, time is really fast. Their family has been starting construction for seven
or eight days, and they have already seen a rough outline. Rong Jiadong looked at the big
brother wearing a newspaper hat while painting the wall and smiled, "Brother Haizi? Why
are you here?"
Haizi smiled innocently and said, "I followed my comrades out to do the decoration, but I
didn't expect this to be your home. When I saw the master, I was surprised. You said it
happened."
He looked at Rong Jiadong carrying a big burden and said, "Are you coming back from
another city?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Not really."
He threw his bag into the room and smiled knowingly, "You said it's not fate, it's just a
coincidence. Hey, let's have dinner together tomorrow night, I'll treat you." He looked at the
other decorators and said, "Let's go together."
Haizi: "No need, no need."
Working is working, and they don't just make money.
This feels different from last time we went to play together.
The last time was when friends were together, but this time it's really an employer
relationship.
Rong Jiadong, on the other hand, didn't mind and said, "What's not necessary? You guys
work for my house, and I'll treat you to a meal. But tonight's not good. I just returned from
another city, and I have to accompany my wife and children on the first day. Oh, by the way,
your little Li Ran is still tutoring?"
Child: "Yes, this child is not like me. He studies well."
Saying this carries a hint of pride.
He himself is like this and doesn't have much success, but his son is a good child.
Xiong Er squatted in the corner and sighed, "Brother Rong, you don't even pay attention to
me when you come back. I'm so sad."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He kicked Xiong Er's butt and said, "You can be a person."
Xiong Er laughed heartily. He was just idle and playful, but then he asked, "Did you have a
good journey?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's just tiring."
He looked around and found that the decoration at home was pretty good. He could already
see that some places were done quite well. In about ten more days, he was sure that the
decoration would be done well. Speaking of which, nowadays the decoration is relatively
simple and there is no flashy design. Even suspended ceilings are almost rare.
The so-called decoration is actually about scraping the white, laying floor tiles or flooring
with better conditions, installing cabinets, and not having anything else nearby. Naturally,
it will be very fast. However, just like how Rong Jiadong's house was reorganized and
underwent major changes, it is already very trendy.
"How's it going? Isn't it good?" Xiong Er followed behind Rong Jiadong and said, "I haven't
seen anyone's house decorated so well before."
Rong Jiadong laughed and scolded, "Don't go out and talk nonsense. You haven't seen
anyone else's house decorated better before. They have money to decorate much better."
Xiong Er chuckled and said, "Oh yes, brother, don't you want to install a bathtub? When will
you buy this bathtub? It needs to be started."
Although he is not so particular, he is actually a bit meticulous in his work. He carefully lists
out the things he needs and says, "Not only the bathtub, but also the toilet. This should be
there too."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll go buy it tomorrow."
"Okay, just know."
Because of Rong Jiadong's return, the Rong family was very happy. However, this time,
Rong Jiadong has another plan. He plans to stay on duty without pay.
These days, he has been taking a look at Bingcheng. Although there is no comparison
between Bingcheng and Pengcheng, there are still many people coming to do business.
On the Mao side, it seems that everything is lacking and everything is needed.
Not to mention the Maozi walking around the Ice City, let's talk about the many "business
people" carrying big bags and small rolls on the train. Rong Jiadong has also seen many of
them. Many of them are transitioning from Shen City and still need to go to Maozi's end. It
is said that there is a train that is heading towards Maoxiong Country.
Such people look fierce.
But I also want to know that running towards that end like this will definitely earn more
money, but equally, it is not so safe.
His current approach is much more secure.
Rong Jiadong didn't know if it would work in the future, but he saw that it would definitely
work. He wanted to join because he wanted to eat this piece of meat early, instead of others
eating meat and drinking soup himself. Later, I'm afraid I won't even be able to drink the
soup.
Actually, it's not surprising that Rong Jiadong is impulsive. He only earns over 200 yuan a
month, even if it's for carrying things back and forth on a regular basis. When it's good, it's
around 800 yuan, and when it's bad, it's a few hundred yuan. But after such a tumultuous
trip, you can get tens or even hundreds of thousands, who wouldn't be tempted.
Anyway, Rong Jiadong felt that he was moved.
And he also heard some people on the train talk about the situation on the other side of
Pengcheng. To be honest, they all say Pengcheng is good, but business on the other side of
Pengcheng doesn't make as much profit. Trading to the country of Maoxiong is really
profitable during this period.
But with so many people, Rong Jiadong didn't say anything.
After school in the evening, Xuebao hummed a tune and bounced back home with the
children.
As soon as he arrived downstairs, Xuebao's little nose took a sniff and suddenly said, "My
dad is back."
"How do you know?"
Everyone was shocked. Is this little girl a puppy? Can you smell all of this?
Xuebao shouted, "Dad, Dad!"
Rong Jiadong immediately poked his head from the second floor and said, "Xuebao!"
A group of cubs said, "Mommy."
Shocked!
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Xuebao is back, come up quickly."
Xuebao immediately ran upstairs with a thud, tossing his friends down from a distance.
Su Meng was shocked and said, "Why is she so powerful?"
Kong Tiantian shrugged and said, "I don't know."
The little dog Xuebao ran upstairs, jumping happily and saying, "I smelled the smell of
cooking meat, and I knew it must be Daddy coming back."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, so in your heart, dad is like meat."
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled, hugging his father's neck and playing coquettish with
his face: "Of course, dad is more important than meat. Xuebao likes dad."
She shook for a moment and said, "Dad, let me tell you, we can perform on National Day
now!"
Rong Jiadong: "That's great."
He didn't expect it to happen.
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, it's just that great."
She said, "Teacher Lin said he will bring a camera to take photos for us."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's good for you."
Xuebao chattered, "Dad, I've also posted the last photo of going to the beach."
Rong Jiadong: "Ah? Let me take a look!"
He hasn't seen it yet.
Developing photos is really slow now.
When Su Meng and the others went upstairs, they saw Xuebao and her father gathering at
Rong's house on the second floor. Su Meng said, "Xuebao, I'll go upstairs first."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She said, "You guys go first. I want to see the photos with my dad."
Su Mengtian nodded and went upstairs.
The workers here have already packed up and left. Grandpa Rong went out for a walk to let
out some air. Rong Jiadong said, "Go, show me the photos."
Father and daughter were both lying on the bed in the bedroom, looking at photos
together. Rong Jiadong realized that since starting kindergarten, there have been more
photos of their family's Xuebao. Like this time, just bring back a dozen photos. He turned to
the first page and saw all the children sitting at the dinner table, each with a bright smile
and taking strange photos. Lin Xiuwan was also among them.
Rong Jiadong said, "This is you eating at Teacher Lin's house."
Xuebao: "Yes, these dishes are all made by Tianbao."
Rong Jiadong was surprised, and Xiaoxuebao smiled.
She flipped through the back of the photo and said, "Look, Teacher Lin has marked the date
for us to have dinner together."
Rong Jiadong gave a thumbs up and said, "Not bad."
Xuebao chuckled softly and said, "Teacher Lin is very good."
Looking at the next picture, Xuebao is nestled on the sofa, with all the children present,
each smiling brightly like a bright little sun. There are five or six indoor photos. Looking
back, it's time to go to the beach on Zheng Island. All the children are covered in sand, and
Xiaoxuebao's hair is covered in a lot of sand. The fleshy little girl sits in front of the sand
castle, with her lotus like arms resting on her friends.
Also, she stood by the beach wearing the clothes of a flower fairy
Each one is very cute.
With her and her friends taking a group photo, as well as a big group photo, and a single
person looking at the camera, Rong Jiadong said, "My daughter is invincible and the cutest
in the world."
Xuebao: "Pupu."
The little girl smiled joyfully, laughing enough. She asked, "Dad, did you bring me a gift
when you came back from out of town?" She pointed at her finger, her eyes full of
anticipation.
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course, how could I not give a gift to Xuebao?"
Rong Jiadong held the bag and said, "Let's go upstairs. Not only did I bring you a gift, but I
also prepared a birthday gift for your little friend Mengbao." The couple has always been
worried about what would be appropriate to give Mengbao.
Look, you'll meet the right one when you go out this time.
He smiled and felt that going out often was just that.
Rong Jiadong brought his daughter to Tian Xingjia's house and knocked on the door. Xiao
Mengbao opened the door, and the person cooking was Grandma Rong.
Tao Lihua and Tian Xing are fighting.
Rong Jiadong: "Mengbao, Mengbao."
Su Meng: "Uncle Rong."
Rong Jiadong said, "Our family's Xuebao is also going to give you a birthday gift in advance."
Su Meng's birthday, with four days left, is already very close.
Su Meng: "A birthday gift?"
She smiled and said, "I'm really looking forward to it."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and said, "I'm also looking forward to it."
Su Meng teased her and said, "Didn't you give it to me? You don't even know?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, I don't know. It was bought by my dad, of course I don't
know. But what my dad chose must be the best looking."
Su Meng said, "Hmm."
She felt like she had been in contact with Xuebao too much, she was already childish and
childish.
The two little ones looked at Rong Jiadong in unison, and several adults also turned to look
at him with a hint of curiosity.
Rong Jiadong put down the bag and opened the zipper. Su Meng said, "..." The red, white,
and blue plastic bags. If Tao Leying were here, Eight Achievements would have to be
vigilant. They are really essential bags for storing corpses in TV dramas.
She lost her mind, but quickly regained it.
What are you thinking.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "This one, Xuebao, take it to Mengbao and say happy
birthday to her."
Because it was a body gift, he even specially wrapped it for his daughter to save face.
Xuebao immediately said, "Happy birthday to Mengbao. Wishing you a happy birthday in
advance."
Su Meng looked at the clothes in the bag, although she didn't see what they looked like,
looking at the size and thickness, her heart was vaguely... something was wrong.
She took a deep breath and showed a brighter smile, saying, "I must really like it." She
firmly told herself that as long as it was given by Xuebao, she would like it.
Even if it wasn't chosen by Xuebao, it was still a gift from Xuebao.
She took the bag and Tian Xing approached curiously, saying, "Hurry up, hurry up, let me
take a look."
Su Meng was actually quite curious. She started opening the bag lightly, but... this time... Su
Meng froze for several seconds.
Xuebao's eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "Wow, it's a beautiful yellow."
Su Meng's conditioned reflex correction: "It's bright yellow."
This is not pure yellow, it is bright yellow.
It's completely different.
And... long haired.
"Draw it out."
Tian Xing looked at her daughter's slow and leisurely demeanor and felt that this girl was
really grinding around.
At this moment, Su Meng didn't care what others thought, took a deep breath and pulled
out her clothes, exposing them in front of everyone.
"It's so beautiful!" Xuebao exclaimed in surprise.
"This is too high-end!" Tian Xing exclaimed in surprise.
"Yo, it looks luxurious," Grandma Rong said.
Tao Lihua: "..."
Ah, this
Tao Lihua: Yes, it looks good too. It should be very cute for children to wear.
"It's quite, quite stylish."
Su Meng: "..."
Are what you're saying true?
Is there really no problem with your aesthetics?
Is it really good-looking?
Beautiful, high-end, luxurious, and stylish... what you describe is not the same as what I see.
Is it me who has the problem?
Fashion master Miss Su Meng had a strong doubt about herself for the first time, and now
she feels that maybe she is the one with the problem?
"Mengbao, give it a try." Tian Xing, a mother, couldn't wait.
Su Meng stared fixedly at her clothes, not moving.
Grandma Rong laughed and said, "I'm so happy and shocked that I don't even know what to
do."
Tian Xing nodded and said, "Yes, we haven't bought such expensive clothes for her before. I
haven't even mixed up with a mink as a mother yet."
Rong Jiadong said, "This is fake, not real."
A few female comrades said, "I haven't seen anything fake either."
Su Meng: "..."
Su Meng lowered her head to look at her clothes, then looked up at Xuebao. She really saw
envy and liking in Xuebao's eyes.
Su Meng fell silent again.
The coat in her hand was a imitation mink fur coat, with a fluffy bright yellow color. Anyone
who is reborn has watched a sequel to the sketch "Yesterday, Today, and Tomorrow" from
a certain year's Spring Festival Gala.
Yes, that's right, I didn't read it wrong at all. This is the coat that Aunt Baiyun is wearing.
It can't be said that they are very similar, but they are exactly the same.
Oh no, that's not entirely true. There's still a slight color difference.
After all, this one is bright yellow, while Aunt Baiyun's one seems to be slightly greener?
Su Meng can't remember anymore.
But as she looked at the coat in front of her, she mechanically put it on like a little puppet
and asked, "Is it nice?"
Xuebao: "It looks good."
She clasped her hands together and clasped them together, saying, "My dad has such great
eyes. No one else would buy such beautiful clothes."
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly and said, "Of course, let's not see who your father is. I am
Rong Jiadong, the most handsome man in our factory area."
Su Meng: "..."
There's no need to boast so much.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you like Mengbao?"
Su Meng looked down at her clothes and felt like she was about to cry, but she couldn't say
she wasn't good-looking.
She gritted her teeth and said against her own aesthetic, "It looks good!"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I can tell you really like it. Your happy eyes are a little red."
Su Meng: "..."
No!
Can she just scream loudly? No!
She has an aesthetic, but she was misunderstood, completely misunderstood.
Rong Jiadong said, "I knew your children love this kind of cute and furry clothes the most.
Although they can't wear it now, they can still wear it after a while when it gets cold. The
winter in northern China is quite long, and they can wear it for a long time. I think this one
is both beautiful and practical."
He said so, but he didn't hide his pride at all. Other men don't have his kind eyes.
Moreover, other men wouldn't know how to buy such beautiful children's clothes.
He reached out and rubbed Su Meng's head, saying, "You don't have to thank Uncle too
much. You should be good friends with Xuebao for a lifetime."
Su Meng nodded heavily and said, "We were always good friends for a lifetime."
However, please don't give this to Uncle Rong when he feels good about himself.
Su Meng has countless ideas and cannot be said.
I really can't say it, Uncle Rong is kind-hearted. She can't help but be curious.
It can only be said that straight men's aesthetics are too terrifying.
What's even more terrifying is that the aesthetics of this era are gender neutral.
Everyone seems to like it very much.
Xuebao reached out his small claws and wiped Mengbao's clothes. His eyes curved in
surprise and he said, "It's so soft, it's fluffy."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, but don't envy Xuebao. Dad also bought it for you."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
"Did you buy it for me? Did you really buy it for me?" she said, her braids were about to fly
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Of course! You are our little Xuebao, how could Dad not buy
it for you?"
He dug out another piece and said, "Look, Dad bought you your favorite pink."
Xuebao: "Ah ah! Ah ah!"
She screamed and ran around the room holding her clothes, saying, "Great, great, I have it
too!"
Rong Jiadong couldn't close his mouth and said, "Dad, how are you?"
"Okay! Dad's best and best."
Xuebao jumped on the spot and quickly put on his pink "mink coat". He looked in the
mirror and said, "I'm so beautiful."
She was wearing a coat and couldn't bear to take it off. She wanted to fly back and forth,
saying, "I'm really pretty, I'm so pretty."
The little girl doesn't know what to say anymore.
She murmured, "Oh my, can I wear this for the National Day performance? It looks really
nice."
Su Meng: "No, no, no, we're going to dress up as small animals. This won't work."
Xuebao Li confidently said, "But I can dress up as a pink teddy bear, you can dress up as a
yellow teddy bear."
Su Meng: "... no!"
She felt like she was about to cry and quickly said, "No way, we've been rehearsing for so
long. If we change, we'll have to rehearse again, which will affect everyone. It's not possible,
right?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao nodded and obediently said, "You're right."
Su Meng: "Hoo!"
She never expected that being a person would be so difficult.
Tao Lihua looked at her daughter's flushed face and then at Su Meng's face, saying, "Both of
you take off your clothes. You can't wear this in the weather of August. You should wear it
for a while and get heatstroke. Look at this blush. I know you both like it, you have to wait
until it gets cold before wearing it."
Xuebao Crispy: "Okay!"
Su Meng: "..." I yearn for summer all the time.
Really, the two children have different thoughts.
Rong Jiadong also bought some local red sausages and gave some as gifts to Tian Xing when
he went out this time. They stayed here for meals, and they firmly refused to rent.
Therefore, their family provided more subsidies for their food.
Tian Xing felt that she didn't spend much money on groceries, but the food here was much
better than before.
However, she also knew that the Rong family was embarrassed to live directly, and in such
a mood, she didn't refuse some food.
The two families had dinner together, and Rong Jiadong and his family of three went for a
walk. Xuebao followed his parents, running and jumping, lively and lively.
Rong Jiadong: "Xuebao, please slow down."
Xuebao: "I know that."
She is a very sensible child, of course she understands very well.
Tao Lihua held onto Rong Jiadong's arm and said about the recent situation in the factory.
Rong Jiadong naturally wanted to vent his anger with his wife in advance. Tao Lihua looked
at him incredulously and said, "Do you want to take a leave of absence without pay?"
She was shocked and said, "If you dare to say it, my parents will dare to beat you up."
No elderly person would agree to such a thing.
Rong Jiadong said, "I will persuade them. The opportunity is right in front of me now. If I
don't seize it now, there may not be such an opportunity in the future. And you see, I'm not
giving up either. I'm just taking a leave of absence without pay. If it's a big deal, I'll go back."
Tao Lihua frowned.
Rong Jiadong scratched his wife's palm and said, "You will support me, won't you?"
Tao Lihua angrily said, "I don't support it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "No way, you're my daughter-in-law. You don't even support
me, who supports me? Daughter-in-law, you're the best..."
"I support you." A milky voice came, and Xuebao stopped at some point. She tilted her
braids and looked up at her father, saying, "Dad, I support you. Xuebao always supports
Dad."
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh and quickly picked up his little girl. He gently shook the little girl
and said, "You support Dad, do you understand?"
Xuebao: "I don't understand, but I still support Dad."
She opened her arms and said, "A good baby who always supports Dad."
Finger resting on the tip of one's nose: "It's me."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Look at my daughter, why is this so good?"
Tao Lihua: "Just a sweet mouthed little scammer."
Xuebao: "No, it's not."
She coquettishly shook her mother's arm and said, "Mom also supports Dad. We are a
family, we need to support Dad together, otherwise Dad will be very pitiful."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, you see, even Xuebao said I'm very pitiful."
Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "You will win over your daughter."
"A family, a family."
Xuebao's chubby little hand grabbed the hand poked by his mother and smiled warmly. Tao
Lihua looked at her and chuckled, saying, "You guys."
Xuebao's eyes were bright and her eyelashes trembled. "Is Mom with us?"
Tao Lihua: "Let's support your father together."
Xuebao: "Oh yes!"
The little girl let out jie jie jie laughter, so proud.
Tao Lihua: "Xuebao, your laughter doesn't sound like a good person."
Xuebao's eyes suddenly widened.
Tao Lihua: "Little rascal."
"That's not it."
The sunset in the evening was very beautiful, and it also stretched the figure of a family of
three. Xuebao lay on his father's shoulder, looked up at the sky, and said, "Dad, the sunset
seems to be an egg you spread."
Rong Jiadong: "What do you mean?"
Xuebao: "Dad's eggs are so hard to tell the yolk."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Tao Lihua: "Do you feel like eating fried eggs?"
As a mother who knows her own little one the best, Xuebao scratched her head awkwardly
and Tao Lihua said, "I'll make it for you tomorrow morning."
Xuebao said sweetly, "Okay."
Xiaoxuebao's father has returned, and she feels even more imposing. Every morning, she
goes to school with a strong and spirited spirit.
Rong Jiadong quickly convinced his parents to take a leave of absence without pay.
Speaking of which, Pengcheng is now bustling with activity, and many people are taking a
leave of absence without pay and heading to the south. However, there are not many
people like this in the north.
Maybe it's still too far away, and I didn't feel much of this trend.
Or, in other words, it can be felt, but this feeling is actually not obvious. Because it's too far
away, it actually prevents everyone from doing this, just like in a machinery factory, where
Rong Jiadong's suspension of salary and retention is the first priority.
This is really unexpected.
Like Captain Chen of the team, he once felt that Rong Jiadong was crazy.
He is much older than Rong Jiadong and has always regarded himself as an elder brother,
sometimes even as an uncle. This time, he was really impolite and scolded Rong Jiadong.
However, no matter how much he tried to persuade, he did not make Rong Jiadong change
his mind.
Not to mention, Rong Jiadong decided to take a leave of absence without pay, and there was
not much controversy at home. On the contrary, there were many people outside who
advised Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiadong has a good reputation, so naturally many people want
to advise him not to make blind decisions with just a slap in the head.
Although there is no discrimination against individual businesses now, there is no such
thing as a good profession for ensuring income during droughts and floods. The top is not
reliable anymore.
Many people are looking for Grandpa and Grandma Rong to persuade them.
Even Grandma Rong's old rival, Hou Cuifeng, who was vying for the center position of the
Yangko team, advised her to talk about her son well. Now, even with a lantern, she can't
find such a good job. Rong Jiadong is doing well, but he has to take a leave of absence
without pay, which is something he can do.
Everyone thinks that there might be something wrong with his brain.
However, no matter what others say, Rong Jiadong was very firm in choosing to resign
without pay, and no one could persuade him.
He is originally the kind of person with independent opinions, and his own family does not
oppose it. How could he change his decision due to outsiders. However, many people, such
as Captain Chen, have told him to come back as soon as possible if he can't do it. If you lose
face, you lose face. Don't just suffer for face.
Rong Jiadong accepted such kindness.
Just as Rong Jiadong grandly completed his salary suspension and resignation, he quickly
made another trip to the Ice City, and this time he was quite upright. This time, he
successively purchased all the inventory of the cannery, and at the same time, he purchased
the pressure stagnation Baijiu from another small distillery. Even the plastic flowers from
the plastic flower factory have purchased a batch of unpopular unsold goods.
Almost all the money they earned before was invested. It can be said that it is quite bold.
Rong Jiadong also knows the risks involved, but he keeps telling himself that if it's not a big
deal, we can go back to the past.
Rong Jiadong is thriving, and Ji Tielin couldn't help but admire his courage. Although he
knows more than Rong Jiadong, he really can't be as determined as Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong's actions surprised not only the people in the factory, but also the Xiaokuihua
class.
Can this not be surprising?
This is something that never happened in my previous life. It seems that since the incident
at the food factory, things have been heading in an uncontrollable direction. There are so
many changes that are hard to believe.
This has made everyone a bit nervous, not just because they think it's not good, but because
they are worried about getting out of control.
"Xuebao." Jiang Han looked at Xiaoxuebao and lowered his head to write and draw, saying,
"Did your father go out of town?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
Her father, who left shortly after returning, is such a bad father.
Oh, she can't talk about her dad. When he goes out and earns a lot of money, he will buy her
a lot of delicious and still looking clothes.
"Why did your father stop paying and stay on duty?"
Xuebao immediately widened her eyes and said seriously, "My dad is not a fool." She even
heard her neighbors talking, and they said, "Rong Jiadong is really a fool to be kicked by a
donkey. Why is he so bold? What if he can't continue?"
Xuebao heard it all, so when she mentioned it, she immediately became vigilant. She
flattened her small mouth and said, "No one is allowed to speak ill of my dad."
"I'm not going to speak ill of your father, I'm just asking."
Xuebao: "Oh."
She had big sparkling eyes and said, "So, why are you asking?"
Jiang Han: "...?"
Yeah, why did he ask.
"Xuebao Xuebao."
Before Jiang Han could explain, he heard a buzzing sound coming from the door. The small
sunflower class was helping each other, but why did he come again.
Yes, the child they're talking about is Xiaojihuai.
As the only child who is not in the Little Sunflower class, but can join the performance of
the Little Sunflower class, Xiao Jihuai has been really proud lately. He just doesn't have a
long tail, otherwise he could have risen to the sky. Not only does he have fun in his own
class, but he also often comes over to chat and chat.
This child exaggerates to the point of asking everyone if they want to practice after class.
Jiang Runing directly gifted him three words: "Practice your sister."
A mature child ignores him, but he has a little sister named Xuebao.
The most excited ones are Xiaojihuai and Xiaoxuebao.
Probably because everyone is not so excited, so now Xiaojihuai doesn't look for anyone else
every time he comes over. He always looks for Xiaoxuebao, and the two little ones come
together, chattering and excited about the duo.
No, it's here again.
It's coming again, without any summer shelter.
Xuebao turned his head and said, "Brother Xiaohuai."
Little Ji Huai surprisingly didn't enter the door. He waved his small hand and said, "You
come."
Xuebao: "Hmm?"
She walked to the door with her short legs in confusion, her chubby little face staring at the
little brother and asking, "What's wrong?"
"Open your hands," said Xiao Jihuai with a proud smile
Xuebao reached out his little hand in surprise, full of anticipation.
Xiao Jihuai chuckled and placed a candy in her palm. He whispered, "I only give it to you,
not to anyone else. Don't betray me. Don't let them see."
Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Okay."
Other children in the Little Sunflower Class: "..."
We heard it.
Your voice is too loud.
We also saw it.
We are not blind.
Xiao Jihuai said, "You can't eat this candy. It will hiccup. This is bubble gum, which can be
used to blow bubbles. When you don't want to blow bubbles, you can spit it out."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he immediately said excitedly, "I know I know, big bubble gum."
Xiao Jihuai said, "That's right."
Xuebao's happy little face turned red. Her parents never bought this for her, and her
mother said she was still young and would accidentally swallow it.
Never buy, never buy!
But she has it now.
Xuebao looked at the bubble gum in his hand and said, "How should I eat this? Can I eat it?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "I'm sure you will. You just chew and chew like this, and then puff and puff,
and blow bubbles. But don't eat it. When you don't want to blow bubbles, spit it out. If you
swallow it, you'll die with a bang."
Xuebao nodded cautiously, looked down at the bubble gum, and said, "I know."
Xiao Jihuai said seriously, "You must take it seriously, otherwise my mother will kill me."
Xuebao was even more cautious. The little girl's face bulged and she said, "I know!"
She suddenly thought of it and asked, "Brother Xiaohuai, where did you get the bubble
gum?"
Xiaoji Huaijiao said arrogantly, "I bet Xiaoguo Baorou that he lost to me for only one piece,
and I didn't even want to eat it myself."
He ate his little sister's candy and also ate her ice cream, so he should also treat her well.
Xuebao immediately smiled and said softly, "Xiaohuai, you are really a good brother."
"That's for sure," Xiao Jihuai proudly raised his feet.
Xuebao looked at the little brother, tiptoed up and whispered in his ear, "Little brother, let
me tell you, I have inventory."
Xiaojihuai: "!!!"
Xiao Xuebao said, "The last time I bought candy for two yuan, I secretly hid a few pieces of
candy. I'll treat you to eat."
Xiao Jihuai exclaimed in a moved voice, "Xuebao, you are really a good sister."
Jiang Han hugged his chest and looked coldly at the door, saying, "You guys don't care
about this good brother or sister?"
Kong Tiantian said softly, "I want to hit him, but I always feel like I'm bullying children."
The bad things that snatch Xuebaos from her all day long.
Xiong Bao said, "To be honest, don't brag or force yourself. I may not even be able to beat
him."
Kong Tiantian said coldly, "wouldn't I bite him and pull his hair?"
Xiong Bao: "..."
This Kong Tian Tian is too tough, right.
He silently moved to his seat, waving his fist and saying, "Roar, hehe."
He moved around for a while and said, "Our next class is physical education. I need to find a
physical education teacher to fight against."
"This is too boastful."
"I can lift it for you with just one hand."
"A gentleman speaks without action."
Xiong Bao: "What are you shouting about?"
He snorted and shouted at the door, "Xuebao, our next class is physical education. Let's go
to the playground together."
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay!"
She rushed back with a thud, and Xiao Jihuai watched as she carefully hid the big bubble
gum in the pencil case. His little mouth muttered, "Hide it well, you can't be discovered by
your mother."
Children: "..."
You are really good.
Xiaoxuebao didn't know what everyone was thinking, but he quickly went out again and
said, "Brother Xiaohuai, let's go to physical education class."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Our class is music class."
"Uh..." everyone looked at each other and said, "Good luck."
Xiao Jihuai lowered his head and walked back, muttering to himself, "I sing very well, why
don't everyone agree?"
Oh no, you're overthinking.
No one can sing worse than you. If it weren't for you playing the role of Grandpa Tree, we
wouldn't dare to play with you.
Xiao Xuebao shouted loudly, "Brother Xiaohuai."
Ji Huai turned around and looked at Little Pangmei.
Little chubby girl is cute and loves: "Come on, come on."
Xiao Jihuai smiled and nodded heavily, "I will work hard."
Even if others say he doesn't sing well, Little Fatty Girl is still from the same country as him,
so she won't dislike him.
But I don't know, Xuebao walked out with his friends on short legs, his face full of sorrow:
"Brother Xiaohuai sings so hard, what should he do?"
Before, Xuebao thought that "Planting the Sun" was just how it was sung, but it wasn't until
everyone knew how to sing that Xuebao realized that planting the sun wasn't like that.
Her little Huai brother is a child with incomplete five tones.
She is a little sister who is easy to worry about.
Xuebao: "Tianbao, do you think the music teacher will scold Xiaohuai brother?"
Kong Tiantian immediately said, "Of course not!"
She said, "Music teachers are very good people."
Xuebao nodded for a moment and said, "Yes, I misunderstood her. She's so gentle."
Kong Tiantian said, "That's right."
Although some of the teachers in their kindergarten are a bit snobbish, they are not bad
people.
Kong Tiantian is very clear about this. It seems like in her previous life, she wasn't so
happy, but in fact, everyone took good care of her. Even the seemingly snobbish Little Lv
would secretly feed her.
So, Kong Tiantian still trusts the character of the school teachers very much.
"Teachers will teach children seriously, even if they sing poorly, it's okay. Don't skip class."
Xuebao's little expression immediately "ahh" and the little one pointed to his finger, "I'm so
afraid you'll hit me!"
Kong Tiantian: "..."
She smiled and said, "If he dares to skip class, I dare to tell Teacher Lin and beat his butt."
She has been looking forward to it for a long time.
Xuebao: "Ah!"
She blinked at Tianbao and felt that her smile was a bit dangerous!
 Chapter 56 - Cub's new home

The renovation of the Rong family lasted for more than 20 days and finally came to an end.
In fact, during the renovation, Rong Jiadong was always busy with his own affairs. He was
responsible for the overall direction of the renovation and purchasing materials, but he
didn't worry too much about the details. The whole process was taken care of by his family,
and even the cleaning after the renovation was done by Rong Jiahui and his wife.
Rong Jiahui looked down on others and didn't even let Grandma Rong and Tao Lihua take
on the cleaning work. She took on the task herself.
Tao Lihua: "..."
Others always don't understand why Rong Jiahui always comes back to "catch the autumn
breeze", and Tao Lihua is very protective of her.
Why, why!
That's why!
Because emotions are mutual, Rong Jiahui is also very kind to their family.
And because the Rong family has been renovated, many neighbors have come to see the
renovation results.
Tao Lihua and her team haven't moved back yet. They always put it aside and ventilate
after installation, which is perfect for everyone to come and visit.
Even Lin Xiuwan and her family of three have come, and everyone has curiosity.
Their family of three went up to the second floor, and Xiaojihuai bounced and called out,
"Xuebao Xuebao."
Upon hearing the call, Xuebao ran down with a thud and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, Xuebao is
here."
The two children met smoothly and immediately held hands. Little Ji Huai curiously poked
his head and asked, "Is this your home?"
Xuebao nodded and said softly, "Yes, this is my home. However, my home has just been
renovated and it will take a few days to come back."
Xiao Xuebao knows everything about her family, word for word.
"Let's go, come in and take a look." Rong Jiadong led a few people into the door, and as soon
as they opened the door, they saw the living room. This was the original location of the
Rong family, and as soon as they entered, it was directly facing the living room. The living
room was covered with light gray large floor tiles, and a brand new set of long leather sofas
was placed against the wall. The elliptical wooden coffee table was not very common.
Rong Jiadong explained to them, "Actually, I wanted to buy a rectangular coffee table, but
Xuebao is still small and I'm afraid she might bump into the corner of the cabinet. I've been
looking for many places for a long time before I finally found this oval shaped coffee table.
It's been a lot of effort."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "I think this is good, suitable for families with elderly people
and children."
Ji Tielin came to the window and saw that all the windows had been replaced with
aluminum alloy. This type of window is currently popular. Although it is a bit expensive,
those with good conditions are still willing to replace it, and the quality is much better than
ordinary glass.
Rong Jiadong also said, "I have replaced all the windows with aluminum alloy. After all,
windows cannot be replaced all the time, and once they are in place, it will be easier."
Ji Tielin nodded in agreement, but Lin Xiuwan on the side thought to herself, "Where are we
now? Later, you will find plastic steel and broken bridge aluminum..."
However, for now, aluminum alloy windows are the most fashionable type of window.
Across from the sofa was a TV cabinet, and Ji Tielin looked around and said, "How come I
think your living room is so much larger than someone else's?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Smart, aren't we all having big balconies here? Almost every
household has wrapped them up and made them into rooms, and my family used to do the
same. They made it into a room for Xiaoxuebao, but this time I demolished it, which makes
the living room look big and transparent."
The room used to be insufficient, but now it's enough, so naturally it needs to be
demolished.
"No wonder."
On the left side of the living room are two rooms. The one near the door was originally the
bathroom, and further inside is the room of Grandpa and Grandma Rong. The current
location has not changed, it is still arranged like this, but the bathroom is covered with
large gray tiles of the same color as the living room floor. At the same time, the original
window toilet and sink have also been removed, making the entire bathroom look bright
and clean.
The bathroom is not complicated, but both Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "This
is really good."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong's rooms have all been repainted with bright white and
covered with light colored flooring. The cabinets are not new, they are still the ones used
before, but they are made of solid wood. They don't feel outdated when used now, but
instead become more and more charming.
It would be quite expensive to buy a new set of solid wood cabinets now.
A few people looked at this room and then turned to the right, which was the room directly
opposite the rooms of Grandpa and Grandma Rong. This was originally the room of the
Rong family, but now it has been sealed, painted as a whole white wall, and hung with three
paintings.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "This is..."
Nowadays, there are very few decorations with such hanging paintings, on the contrary, it
is a style that has been around for a few years.
Tao Lihua said, "This was recommended by our little girl Mengbao upstairs. I think what
she said makes sense. It looks really nice."
Lin Xiuwan: Sure enough.
The right side of the living room was originally a wall, but now it has been connected and
made into a circular arc. Tao Lihua smiled and said, "This side is also the same. We just
wanted to knock it down, but when we thought about the flower fairy that Xuebao saw, we
made this kind of large circular arc door for this side."
Although it may be a "door," the area knocked out is actually as large as two doors.
However, everyone was not in a hurry to continue looking here. Instead, Lin Xiuwan looked
at the kitchen. The kitchen and living room were transparent, which was on the right side
of the entrance door. As expected, since the Rong family had renovated, they continued to
implement it all the way, and this place was also very new.
The kitchen is on the right side of the entrance door, or to the right of the curved door.
Everyone passes through the curved door. This side was originally supposed to be a living
room, but now it has been transformed into a children's area. Although not very obvious, it
can still be seen. In the middle of the small living room, there is a rectangular carpet that is
neither big nor small. There are also several small mats and a small round table on the
carpet, with picture books on it. A small bucket next to the carpet was filled with small
balls, and there was also a bear that looked about as tall and cute as Xuebao standing in the
corner.
The sunshine shines in, warm and childlike.
Xiao Jihuai rushed over and said, "This one!"
He looked up and said, "This is good."
Rong Jiadong was proud and said, "Isn't it cute?"
This is also something he specifically found for his daughter. Most people don't have this,
it's only found in regular parks.
Xiao Jihuai nodded vigorously and said excitedly, "This is cute!"
He glanced at his parents, his eyes very bright, and that was: want!!!
Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan pretended not to see.
Lin Xiuwan looked at the wall, which was hung high and low with family portraits, growth
photos of Xuebao, and a big group photo of their entire class.
Lin Xiuwan stepped forward and said, "This..."
Xuebao was happy and said, "Is this okay? It's Tianbao's idea. My parents think it's great."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Very good."
Thanks to the intervention of the children, the decoration here has a bit of a few years from
now.
There are more formal rooms here.
Tao Lihua pointed to the left side and explained, "This used to be a room for me and my
family. Now we have closed the door from that end and opened it here for Xuebao to live
in."
The reason why they changed the door is twofold: firstly, to make the living room look
good with a sofa; secondly, to make it a children's area, making it easier for Xuebao's room
to open from here. The little girl's room has also been repainted with white paint, which is
much larger than the room she used before.
Her original single table has also been replaced with a high and low combination table, and
the bed has been replaced with a double bed. The entire set is pink and has already been
put into action. Pink sheets and covers, as well as pink cabinets and desks.
This is completely Xuebao's aesthetic.
Adults may think it's a bit childish, but Xuebao really likes it.
Finally, it was her turn to perform. She spun around and said, "Isn't my room super good?"
Her black grape eyes lit up like little stars and she said, "I'm doing great here."
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "It looks good!"
Xuebao immediately curled up the corner of his mouth and said happily, "I told my parents
myself that it must be pink, and I like pink."
Two children came to the table, and Xiaojihuai saw a golden little pig on the table.
He asked, "What is this?"
Xuebao was proud and said with a sticky voice, "This is a piggy bank. In the future, when I
have money and don't spend it, I can keep it inside. This is my own money."
Xuebao proudly straightened his small chest and said, "My dad even said that when I go to
elementary school, he will give me pocket money every week, every week!"
Xiaoji Huaizhen looked at Xuebao in surprise and envied her, saying, "Isn't that too good?"
He immediately turned around and looked at his parents who were still looking around,
but they still pretended not to hear.
Wuwu, his parents are going too far.
"Is this your room?" Lin Xiuwan didn't care about her son's thoughts at all, but she really
looked around with curiosity.
"That's right."
The opposite door of Xuebao is her parents' current room, and next to it is a bathroom. A
medium-sized bathtub is installed along the window, while the rest is no different from the
outside bathroom.
And there is another room next to the bathroom, which is the guest room.
In fact, Rong Jiadong originally said that the pattern on both sides is completely the same,
but it is not entirely the same. In fact, there are still some differences. Their area is almost
the same, but their layout has undergone significant changes due to their over a decade of
living.
This room is not very large, but because there is no wardrobe, it doesn't feel very small.
There is a double bed here, which doesn't look crowded at all. The original kitchen, which
was facing the window of the small living room, was relocated during renovation, allowing
a portion to be used for the kitchen. The walls were rebuilt, and the remaining space was
used as a small warehouse.
As for the restaurant?
It is still customary to set a table in the living room when eating, and to put it away when
not in use. It is not popular to create a dedicated restaurant.
However, the Rong family are all real indigenous people from the 1990s, so this point was
not taken into consideration.
"This place is big, it's good." Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan looked at it and were really envious. Ji
Tielin said, "How big is your area?"
Although their house originally had an area, it was basically not allowed.
After all, every household will have a balcony.
Speaking of this, Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua felt that their luck had exploded. They smiled
and said, "This time we had the workers measure it, and we thought it was only one
hundred and four square meters. Unexpectedly, the two sides added up to one hundred and
fifty-four square meters."
Ji Tielin: "No wonder it's so big."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and thought, "In the past, the factory used to build houses for
employees. The actual area would be larger than the original area of the house, and the
balcony would not be counted as an area.". If it were in about ten years... there's no need to
think about it anymore, there won't be such a good thing again.
Developers have to consider both public sharing and balconies.
She remembers that in the later stage, the balcony would almost be counted as half the
area.
But there's no such thing now.
"Your house is worth buying. With such a seamless connection between the two ends, the
layout is really good." Ji Tielin envied it very much. After calculating his own money, his
family could actually afford to buy it. He thought to himself, it would be great if their
neighbors also sold houses.
However, such things also depend heavily on fate.
Just as he was thinking about it, he felt his wife Lin Xiuwan pinch his hand and smile at him.
Ji Tielin knew that his wife saw his intentions, and the couple smiled at each other.
In fact, how to put it, Lin Xiuwan has seen good things before. It is unknown how much
larger the Great Horizon will be in a few decades. However, even if it is the Rebirth Party,
she still thinks that the Rong family's approach is quite good, not complicated, but warm
enough.
She smiled and said, "If our neighbor moves, our husband and wife will also have to work
hard."
She looked around and said, "We'll also make things like your family."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "So what should I say? I hope your neighbor moves?"
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "No wonder you are husband and wife."
Tao Lihua and Rong Jiadong have a bit of cunning and liveliness in their bones.
"Dad, you have to work hard!" Xiao Jihuai patted his legs with her small paws and said,
"You have to work hard. I still expect you to live in a big house."
Ji Tielin: "... you little rabbit."
Xiao Jihuai chattered, "If you don't work hard, when will I have a little bear?"
Ji Tielin: "Even if I work hard, I won't buy you a teddy bear."
Xiao Jihuai looked at his biological father incredulously and exclaimed, "Why don't you buy
it for me?"
Ji Tielin: "I bought it for you. You can turn around and dismantle it for Little Bear."
"I don't know!"
"Hehe."
Dad doesn't believe it. What kind of person is his son? Can he still not know?
Xiao Jihuai looked at his father's face and pouted angrily, saying, "I'm not that kind of
person anymore, Xuebao. Are I?"
Xuebao exclaimed, "That's not it!"
Xiao Jihuai proudly said, "Look!"
Xuebao's small gaze drifted for a moment, and then quickly bit his lips again, making a very
determined appearance.
Her little move was noticed by the adults, and it was obvious that this little girl didn't trust
her little brother as much.
But Xiaoji Huai was deeply moved and said, "Xuebao is my best friend."
Xuebao smiled softly and said, "Brother Xiaohuai is also my good friend."
She led her little brother to the carpet, and both dolls grabbed the small mat and sat down.
Xuebao said, "How about we read together?"
Xiao Huai: "Okay!"
His best little sister is Xuebao.
Xuebao pushed the storybook in his hand forward, smiled even softer, and spoke softly,
"Brother Xiaohuai, I want to hear a story. Can you tell me?"
Xiao Huai: "Okay!"
He proudly opened the picture book and said, "I was in the middle class and knew a lot of
words. I..."
He looked at the picture book and suddenly choked up.
Um... I don't recognize the first word.
He stared at the picture book and coughed, saying, "I have many stories that picture books
don't have. Let me tell you."
He shook the picture book and tried to bluff, saying, "There are only a few stories in your
picture book that your grandparents can slowly tell you. I'll tell you stories that the picture
book doesn't have. This way, you can listen to one more story, right?"
Xuebao blinked, and Xiaojihuai urgently said, "I know many stories that picture books don't
have, which are only told by our middle class."
Xuebao believed it and raised his small face with a nod, saying, "Okay then."
She said, "You have to tell many new stories."
Xiao Jihuai let out a difficult sigh. Seeing his wrinkled little bun face, Tao Lihua laughed
along and spoke up to help the child. "Xuebao, why don't you lead Xiao Huai brother
downstairs to play? Isn't Mengbao and Tianbao all at home? Call Xiongbao and the others,
and let's go downstairs together to play."
Xuebao thought about it and immediately stood up again, saying, "Okay."
As soon as Xiaojihuai thought of finally not having to tell a story, he quickly grabbed his
little sister's hand and said, "Let's go out together."
A few children will soon meet downstairs. Tao Lihua stood at the window and glanced at
them. Hmm, everyone is here.
Everyone is here, but she is actually much more at ease.
Lin Xiuwan also leaned over and said, "What are you looking at?"
She smiled at first sight and said, "Don't worry."
Tao Lihua: "The child is young, where can we rest assured? By the way, Xiaokuihua Class is
not going to perform on National Day, why don't we practice today?"
Lin Xiuwan said softly, "I asked them to take a day off. During these days, the children have
been very busy. After all, children are children. They can't always be so tense, and they
should take some rest."
Tao Lihua didn't understand how to educate children, but when she heard Lin Xiuwan say
so, she nodded in agreement.
However, she also said, "I don't think my little Xuebao is feeling tight. She is very happy
every day, talking about rehearsing together and doing handicrafts together. Since she
started kindergarten, she has been happy every day like a little magpie. We adults also
worry a lot."
Although Tao Lihua used to work, Xuebao was taken care of by her mother-in-law. But
being a mother also has to be busy with their children, but since starting kindergarten, it is
obvious that it has saved them a lot of trouble as adults. Previously, her mother-in-law had
to take care of the little one at home all day, but now she can also have her own leisure
activities.
The whole family is now at ease.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "I think our factory run kindergarten is really good. When we
start elementary school in the future, we probably won't be able to adapt anymore." There
are many subsidies in the factory, but they don't give children a break. They are always
confined to the kindergarten, and the teachers are busy, but as parents, they are really
worry free.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Then you really have to pray. I don't know how long you can
hold on to such a good thing."
Tao Lihua looked at Teacher Xiaolin in surprise, and Lin Xiuwan whispered, "Actually, there
are also some calls for standardization in the factory, and the education department has
also contacted our principal. I don't know when it will change, but of course, it shouldn't be
possible in the past year or two."
"Ah, if the kindergarten starts to have winter and summer vacations, many families will
definitely not be able to adapt anymore."
"That's for sure, but there's no way, who knows."
The two of them stood at the window discussing the children. The children outside were
jumping on the grid one by one. Xiao Jihuai shouted loudly, "I won again, you guys are so
weak."
Xuebao refused to be outdone and said, "Because you are a big child."
Suddenly, Xiong Bao let out a growl and pounded his chest in a black bear shape, saying,
"I'm a bear, I can't lose. Let's fight again!"
He extended a hand and clenched it into a small fist, saying, "I want to challenge you."
Xiao Jihuai was also enthusiastic and said, "I, accept your challenge."
Xuebao is not afraid of chaos while watching the excitement, and loudly says, "Come on,
come on! Duck!"
Xiong Bao: "Who are you standing on?"
Xue Bao didn't understand, blinked his eyes wide, and asked in confusion, "What does war
mean?"
Xiong Bao: "Who do you think Xiaohuai and I can win? Who are you cheerleading for? Who
do you want to help with?"
Xuebao immediately became very conflicted. She looked at this and that, and everyone was
waiting for her to make a choice.
Xiaoxuebao: "Everyone is good friends, I, I, I hope to win the most!"
"You can't say that, you have to choose one."
Xuebao widened his eyes and thought it was so difficult.
Xiao Huai immediately grabbed Xue Bao and said, "Of course Xue Bao joined me. You
already have so many helpers, so of course Xue Bao wants to help me."
Kong Tiantian and others: "..."
Why were we immediately assigned to Xiong Bao?
Yuanbao raised his hand and said, "But I think you can win."
Xiao Huai: "Ah, you're keeping up with current affairs."
Yuanbao: "..."
He got angry and said, "I'm really analytical. You know how to analyze!"
Xiao Huai remained calm and innocent, "What's the point of analysis? I'm already older
than him, and I can win without analysis."
Yuanbao: "..."
Su Meng and Kong Tiantian said, "Hahaha."
The children were chattering together again, and the adults couldn't help but laugh.
Two female comrades were watching the excitement, while Rong Jiadong and Ji Tielin
discussed the recent situation. They went to Ice City again, because now Ivan's side wants
everything, while their Maoxiong side feels like they are short of anything and can eat
anything. It's a bit, um, no matter how hungry you are.
But there are not many people who are really willing to run around, so that's why they
want to earn the price difference.
They made two trips, the first one earned a lot of money, and the second one naturally had
more. Doing business is always like this: the more capital you have, the more rewards you
will receive. For example, Rong Jiadong invested more than Ji Tielin and even made a
special trip. He took the lead and earned 120000 and 160000 yuan in these two trips,
totaling 280000 yuan.
And Ji Tielin was not bad either, getting 30000 and 40000, a total of 70000.
Both of them are quite satisfied.
But they all know that now they are all buying some backlog of old goods, but if this part is
gone; Or if Ivan finds a more suitable source of goods, their path will basically be cut off.
Although doing business is a long-term endeavor, it is their consensus that profiting from
price differences in trade cannot last long.
It is precisely because of this that they are making rapid progress now. If they don't make
money quickly when they can, they will not regret not having the opportunity in the future.
The two of them discussed the details for the next time again. In order to facilitate
communication with Ivan, Rong Jiadong spent a huge amount of money to buy a pager. The
pager was already available several years ago, but Rong Jiadong always felt that it was
unnecessary at home, but this time he bought it with great determination.
He not only bought it, but also the recently released Motorola HanXian pager.
This is much more convenient than the old-fashioned ones before, and at the same time, it
is much more expensive. It cost a total of 2100 yuan, which is very painful for Rong Jiadong.
This is almost catching up with his annual salary. Don't be fooled by his arguments now,
but he only has a few days of money, so his thoughts can't change for a while.
Ji Tielin didn't buy it, he had an old-fashioned number of his own, which he didn't spend
money on and was provided by the unit. After all, he is a supply and marketing person, so
he can't do without it.
Ji Tielin touched Rong Jiadong's new BB machine and sighed, "You look better than mine."
Rong Jiadong said quietly, "If you don't spend money, I can do it with numbers."
With this, Ji Tielin laughed heartily and suddenly balanced out.
Although his style is a bit outdated, he doesn't spend money on it himself. A digital one
costs 156 yuan, and the internet connection fee and monthly fee add up to a considerable
amount of money. All of this is reimbursed by the company.
Thinking about it this way, Ji Tielin is truly super balanced.
Rong Jiadong said, "This thing is really not cheap, but it is also really convenient. If you
need it, you can't help but buy it."
Ji Tielin had an idea and said, "Hey, Lao Rong, do you think we can make a fortune by
hoarding a batch of BB phones and selling them in two years?"
Rong Jiadong immediately fell into contemplation, but before he could even think of a
moment, he heard Lin Xiuwan speak. With all her heart and soul, she quickly said, "No
way."
She interrupted the words of two male comrades in one fell swoop, saying, "hoarding BB
machines and getting rich is the only dead end."
Lin Xiuwan never expected that future jokes would happen before her eyes, and her man
was so lacking in business acumen.
She took a deep breath and said, "We are developing, let's take BB machines as an example.
In the past, there were only numbers, but now there are numbers and Han displays. This
indicates further progress. In two years, there may be more and more Han displays, and
numbers will be eliminated. It is also possible that even Han displays will gradually become
obsolete, and even better ones will be developed. Shouldn't you end up smashing your BB
machines?"
This is really a simple truth. You should understand it without having to be reborn.
"That's right." Rong Jiadong couldn't help but feel that what Teacher Lin said made sense.
He glanced at Lin Xiuwan and then at Ji Tielin, feeling deeply that Ji Tielin didn't have as
much insight as his wife.
After Lin Xiuwan finished speaking, she hesitated for a moment, Add: Although you are
currently a second tier dealer, if you want to continue working here for a long time, you still
need to establish a company in a proper manner. Otherwise, where do they take you
seriously? It seems that you are not legitimate at first glance. I know you don't need to do
business with Ivan now, but this is definitely not for long. When they stay here for a year or
two and clear the door, they won't need you anymore. You can't rely on a single customer
for business "To be frank, I think this kind of trade can only thrive for a few years, and over
time it will definitely be completed."
"Sister in law, you're amazing. I can think of that."
Rong Jiadong said, "I also think this kind of good thing cannot always happen."
The money they are earning now is a bit scary for Rong Jiadong himself. Although it is
openly earned by himself and there is nothing illegal about it, he still finds it quite scary to
think about how much money this industry is making.
No wonder many people on the railway are taking goods from the south and running to
Maoxiong.
"Brother Ji, what do you think of this matter?" asked Rong Jiadong.
Ji Tielin pondered for a moment and said, "We don't need it for now. But if we really start a
company, I won't participate."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows.
Ji Tielin said, "I can help now because I know a lot of salespeople from various factories. But
if I don't do this and start doing something else, I won't be able to help much. And since I
have to work, almost everything will definitely fall on you. So how could I still be a part of
it?"
What he said is also true.
"If I were to stay on duty without pay now, I really wouldn't be willing to take it seriously."
Rong Jiadong: "I understand."
He smiled and said, "If I hadn't seen so much money, I wouldn't have had this heart."
It was precisely because he really made money on his first trip that he was able to focus on
continuing to do this.
Anyway, he thought about it himself. It's really not possible. On that day, he might as well
go back to work.
The two of them didn't discuss more and continued to discuss the next steps of selling
goods. Lin Xiuwan saw that their company negotiations had come to an end, but she didn't
think there was anything wrong. Instead, she whispered to Tao Lihua, "You see, it's said
that men have courage in their work, but in fact, she hasn't seen anyone stronger than
women."
Tao Lihua smiled and nodded lightly. She said, "If anything happens to my house, you need
to discuss it with me."
Lin Xiuwan: "Are you registering for the finance department to start classes soon?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "It's almost there."
Lin Xiuwan sighed, "This is great. You can really start your business in the future. You can
also help."
Tao Lihua actually just wants to learn more and have more opportunities. If there is really a
chance to change positions, she is also someone with professional knowledge. But when
Teacher Xiaolin said this, she felt that it was quite reasonable.
She can actually help her man by learning this.
Tao Lihua's mood became even brighter as she thought this way.
"Life is going by so fast. By the way, in a few days, the factory will organize a sea bath and
take your kindergarten teachers with you."
Lin Xiuwan shook her head and said, "I don't bring it."
She smiled and said, "Have we been there before? How could they let me go again? I heard
that the whole factory staff went in several batches, or was it from Zhengdao City?"
Although Lin Xiuwan may seem normal, she is very conflicted in her heart. It's Zheng
Island, the beach, and the person with the surname "Zhu". There was one thing in her
previous life that she didn't really take to heart.
But ever since she recognized the beach owner Zhu as the person who went crazy and
caused harm, Lin Xiuwan became very wary of this person.
"He has a strong relationship and has received such a big job."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Not really."
She clicked and said, "Last time this person came over, Director Yu personally went out to
see him off."
Lin Xiuwan whispered, "Eh."
Director Yu, a well-known flatterer in the factory, is highly favored by the leaders for his
exceptional ability to handle affairs.
Lin Xiuwan doesn't have a big impression of the director, but her good relationship with
Mr. Zhu deserves her attention.
She asked, "That might be a bit related, otherwise Director Yu could still treat us like this? I
heard that when our kindergarten went there for tourism, Director Yu was always pushing
against everyone's opinions."
She tentatively asked, "Do you know where this person comes from?"
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "I don't know, but Xiaosun in our office knows a little
bit. Her in laws are factory leaders. It seems like she is a relative of some leader above her,
and she lives opposite Director Yu. She knows a lot. I want to know that Director Yu can't
just be a dog without reason."
Lin Xiuwan let out a sigh. Take it slow, they still have time and time to investigate.
But she quietly jotted down someone in her notebook, Xiaosun.
Since Xiaosun knows a lot, he can inquire more from his side.
"Xiaosun's nephew is also from your class, named Xiaoyuan."
Lin Xiuwan suddenly remembered that she knew this person. Their aunt, Xiao Sunyuan,
could ask him to inquire about it.
As for what to worry about, Lin Xiuwan is completely not worried.
She wouldn't do better than Xiao Sunyuan if she went to inquire on her own.
They are professional.
"By the way, Teacher Lin, I would like to ask, can we go live to watch the children's National
Day performance?" Tao Lihua thought of this and thought it was the most important thing.
After all, their family is going to have two shows for this performance.
Lin Xiuwan shook her head decisively and said, "It shouldn't be possible."
Tao Lihua suddenly felt melancholy, Lin Xiuwan explained, "This National Day performance
is usually arranged for leaders from various government agencies, enterprises, and
institutions to participate. There will definitely be complimentary tickets, but they will not
be given to family members. If you want to participate, you can inquire who has the
complimentary tickets and cannot go. However, I don't think there will be many. This
National Day cultural and artistic performance will be broadcasted on provincial television
that night. Many people don't want to watch TV, but also want to experience this
atmosphere."
Tao Lihua let out a sigh, but still said, "Jiadong."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely find a way for you to go to the
scene."
Tao Lihua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "At such an important moment for my
daughter, how could I, as a mother, not be present?"
Rong Jiadong said, "You're right. My mother and my daughter are both very important
people to me. They both go to live performances, and I, as a son and father, can't help but
show up. Besides, if my daughter doesn't see me live again, she will definitely be very
scared. In such a big scene, I can't let my daughter feel stage fright. I must show up to cheer
her up."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
When you were not around, your daughter's volleyball team practiced as well.
"Ice cream, ice cream popsicles..."
The sound of selling outside started, and a few children were immediately attracted by the
sound. Xuebao swallowed his saliva and said, "I want to eat ice cream."
She bit her lips and couldn't help but look up: "Dad, Mom..."
Tao Lihua stood at the window and asked, "What's wrong?"
Xiaoxuebao looked at her mother with big eyes watery as she pointed at her finger, wanting
to say she wanted to eat ice cream, but knowing that children should not be so greedy, she
drew circles on the ground with her little feet. Tao Lihua looked at her drooping braids and
smiled, asking, "What's wrong with Xuebao?"
Xiao Jihuai said loudly, "Mom, I want to eat ice cream."
Lin Xiuwan turned around and saw her son calling someone. The problem was... she didn't
look at the window just now, and happened to have taken a few steps forward from
speaking, so she didn't stand at the window. So, is it Tao Lihua?
This mother suddenly felt like she was getting angry again. Her son always manages to stir
up her fire, this little bunny.
Lin Xiuwan was angry and said, "Who's your mother? You're going to lose face just to eat an
ice cream!!"
Xiaojihuai: "Mom, you're so irritable."
Lin Xiuwan said, "You're so bold that you dare to talk about me. Are you saying that I won't
beat you anymore?"
Little Ji Huai shrinks his neck. His mother is really a bit fierce.
However, the little one never gave up and said, "Mom, didn't you say you wanted to win
with virtue? Why did you still beat the child?"
Lin Xiuwan rolled up her sleeves and said, "Wait for me downstairs."
Xiaojihuai panicked for a moment and said, "It's over. My mom is definitely coming to hit
me..."
He looked around and asked, "Where should I hide Xuebao?"
Xuebao thinks that there is always a reason for Xiaohuai's beating, and Xiaohuai is really
naughty.
However, they are good friends.
Xuebao: "There's no place to hide here."
They never play hide and seek.
Because there aren't many super places here that can hide people.
Xiaojihuai's heart was in a panic, and he was about to flee with his head in his arms. Xuebao
grabbed him and said, "Don't leave, little brother. Just apologize."
She said softly, "As long as you apologize, adults will forgive you."
Xiaojihuai: "My mother is a mother tiger!"
As the mother happened to step out of the hallway, she became even more furious.
"Ah... help me..." Xiao Jihuai said as she ran and grabbed the little Xuebao that had just
grabbed him.
"Ah!"
Two little children with short legs thumping, Xuebao said, "I, I, I, I won't run with you."
"My mother will vent her anger on you!"
Xiaojihuai thinks it's a good intention to take away Xuebao.
Xiaoxuebao: "Wuwu, I don't know, I don't know."
Kong Tiantian said, "Xiaojihuai, hurry up and release Xuebao, don't fall!"
As he was speaking, Xiaoxuebao stumbled and was quickly grabbed by his brother Ji Huai.
He said, "Be careful, little chubby girl."
"!!!!" Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "You said I'm a chubby little girl!"
She's angry!
The little girl stomped her foot and said, "How could you say that?"
Tao Lihua also went downstairs at this moment. Looking at the lively atmosphere
downstairs, she smiled and shook her head, calling out to the ice cream seller and took ten
ice creams.
She said, "Everyone, come over and have ice cream."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao decisively broke free from Xiaohuai, who was more important
than ice cream. She hurriedly ran back, much faster than just now, and her braids flew up:
"Xuebao's fat is here."
I'm so greedy that I can't even speak clearly.
Tao Lihua smiled and welcomed her daughter forward, grabbing her and saying, "Run
slowly, don't fall."
Lin Xiuwan stood on the side staring at her son, while Tao Lihua waved and said, "Xiao Huai
came over to eat ice cream. Auntie advised your mother not to hit you."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Auntie, you're so gentle. I can't persuade my mother, and she's not a
match for her."
Lin Xiuwan: "... I think you want bamboo shoots stewed with meat."
Tao Lihua pulled Lin Xiuwan and chuckled, "Alright, don't scare your little Huai. When
there's no one around and you're going to beat your child home, don't be in public. It's not
good-looking. Come on, eat ice cream now."
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
This Aunt Tao, no wonder she is a good friend of his mother, but she is also very bad!
Wuwu Wuwu, why do these adults always beat up children!
Xiaoxuebao tore open the ice cream packaging and took a bite with Xiaomi's teeth, saying,
"That's great!"
Xiaojihuai: "!!!"
The little one ran back with short legs and said, "I want to eat ice cream."
If you get beaten up, get beaten up. Eating ice cream is even more important!
Fight it!
 Chapter 57 - Zaijia Warm Pot Banquet

Xiaoxuebao and his family have finally moved back.

It took half a month from the completion of the renovation to moving back again, and the
house has completely dried up and the smell has dissipated.
During these days, Xuebao Niang and three others stayed at Su Meng's house, while
Grandpa Rong and Grandpa Rong had previously lived in the house. Later, the last room
also had to move, so they moved to the factory guesthouse not far from here. The two of
them stayed at the guesthouse for half a month.
If it's a normal renovation of a new house, it may take longer to release the smell of air, but
their house is being renovated from an old one with simple materials and no paint, which is
much better.
When the family moved back, Xuebao exclaimed with joy. Her room was as beautiful as the
one where the flower fairy lived.
She is a flower fairy princess.
Xuebao: "Our family is really great."
Her excited little face turned red, and Tao Lihua led the little girl and said, "Then tell me
what's new in our family?"
Xuebao blinked and said, "Is Mom going to test me?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, take a test of Xuebao. If you can guess ten correctly, I'll
give you a reward."
Xuebao looked at several adults, her grandparents and father all smiling at her, and Xuebao
immediately straightened his chest.
Xuebao immediately let go of his mother's hand and began to look around. She searched
around and her gaze fell on the sofa in the living room, saying, "The sofa has been replaced
with a new one."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, one."
Xuebao propped up her small chest and took small steps with her hands on her back,
pacing back and forth, saying, "There's an extra clock here."
They used to hang cuckoo clocks on the wall that could tell the time, but now they have
replaced them with ship anchor clocks. The original cuckoo bird is hanging in her children's
area.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Yes, two."
Xuebao: "My bear is also one."
"Three."
Xuebao: "Tea table."
"Four."
Xuebao nodded a few more, then his gaze fell on the bathroom, circling around the washing
machine and looking up, saying, "And this, Mom, what is this?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Yes, this one is too. This is a washing machine specifically
designed for washing clothes, so you don't have to rub it by hand in the future."
In fact, their family can afford a washing machine long ago, but they don't think it's very
necessary. To be honest, putting a washing machine in it takes up a lot of space, so they
haven't bought it yet. Of course, this is also because his family often has Rong Jiahui and his
wife help with washing things, so he didn't feel very troublesome.
But since the place is big now and there is no shortage of money, it is natural to buy it.
Making money is for the sake of making life more convenient.
Xuebao's eyes were bright as he said, "There's such a magical thing. Mom and grandma
don't need to do my laundry, and my aunt doesn't need to do it either."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Hmm, keep watching."
Xuebao wandered around for two more times, a bit lost, but it wasn't even ten. She
wandered around again and suddenly saw a long white cabinet by the window in the living
room. She immediately ran over and said, "Well, this cabinet is."
Tao Lihua suppressed a smile and said, "But this is not a cabinet."
Xuebao was surprised and said, "Isn't it a cabinet?"
She widened her eyes and didn't quite understand.
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, it's not a cabinet. Guess what it is?"
Xuebao frowned and said, "This is..."
She thought for a moment and wanted to open the cabinet. Hmm, it's so tight.
She puffed her small face and used her strength to pull it apart, and a cool breath rushed
towards her face. Xuebao said, "Ah."
She immediately looked up and curiously asked, "Mom, what is this? It's so cool."
Don't blame Xuebao for not knowing. Even if they go out to buy ice cream, the small shop
still uses an freezer, but not a refrigerator. So, she doesn't know each other.
The little girl said in a daze, "It's a bit like an freezer, but not really."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "This is a refrigerator, just like an freezer. In the future, our
home will be much more convenient in the summer."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao's eyes lit up instantly and he said, "Yes, yes, we can buy a lot of
ice cream in the summer and it won't melt."
Tao Lihua smiled and nodded, "Yes."
Xiao Xuebao: "That's great too, isn't it?"
The little girl danced happily and said, "It's great that our family has grown up, it's great."
She doesn't have that much vocabulary yet, but her face is flushed with joy, feeling that
there is nothing better than this. Everything is good in their family. The little girl doesn't
want to go out and play at all today. She just wants to stay at home and stroll around with
her little hands on her back. This is all her territory.
It's her!
Great!
The little girl was so proud that she forgot that her mother had said there would be a prize
if she guessed correctly.
Tao Lihua and Rong Jiadong exchanged a glance and both laughed. Rong Jiadong said, "Look
at my daughter, she looks like a little tiger patrolling the mountains."
Xuebao quickly said, "Dad, I'm not a little tiger, I'm a big dragon. I belong to the dragon
family."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Hmm, our Xuebao is a big dragon."
Xuebao thought for a moment and said, "It's Xiaolong, because I'm still young."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay, Little Dragon, okay?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao still felt a bit disgusted. She said, "Then don't you want
it too? The little dragon has two horns, I don't like them."
She likes a girl as beautiful as a flower fairy.
Dad exposed her and said, "Do you still like Sun Wukong? He's not good-looking either."
Xuebao widened his eyes in disbelief and said, "How could that be the same? It's completely
different! That's the Great Sage!"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He doesn't know what's different between a dragon and a monkey.
However, don't guess the thoughts of children, you can't understand them even after
guessing.
He smiled and said, "So, dad is going to buy groceries now. Are you going?"
His family has completely moved in today. He has invited the second sister's family, as well
as the Su Meng couple upstairs and the Xiong Eryi family across from him. Although his
second sister must be cooking, he can't let her go about buying groceries.
"Can we go or not!"
Xuebao: "I'll go."
She immediately placed her little hand in her father's palm and said, "I'm going."
She added, "I know where to buy groceries."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Do you know?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I know. Every time we eat at Teacher Lin's house, we go out to
buy groceries together. Tianbao is amazing. Oh, oh, yes, take Tianbao with you. She's really
amazing."
Xuebao thinks that Tianbao is the market bully.
She really knows everything and also knows whose dishes are good.
Xuebao said, "Dad, it's called Tianbao, okay? She can even negotiate."
Rong Jiadong's eyebrows were about to take off, and he said, "Okay."
Xuebao immediately said, "I'll go upstairs and call Tianbao."
She ran to the door and asked, "Do we invite Sweetheart to have dinner together?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Of course, you should also call Yuanbao."
They play together all day long, while the others are there, not called Yuanbao. Rong
Jiadong doesn't think it's very good either. His own affairs don't matter, but his daughter's
affairs are a big deal.
"Are you at home, parents?"
Grandpa and Grandma Rong said, "Cheng."
The old couple were also excited. In fact, they have been excited since the day they bought a
house, and have maintained it until now. It has not decreased, but rather increased.
Especially looking at the renovated house, the old couple has never seen anyone live in
such a good house before. They have only seen such a good house on TV, and now their
family can live in it. The old couple is not overjoyed.
If it weren't for the performance to celebrate the National Day of our country, Grandma
Rong wouldn't even want to go out, she would want to stay in her "mansion", haha! What
does Hou Cuifeng compare to her!
Their other old ladies don't live so well.
Grandma Rong feels like she's been walking aimlessly these days.
Just one word: Shuang!
Grandpa Rong also intervened and went to chat with the old workers. When would he wait
until he didn't show off?
Anyway, Grandpa and Grandma Rong are both very happy, but this house is so good that
they don't want to go out.
They looked after the house, and the Rong family of three led Tianbao out together. Kong
Tiantian led Xuebao and strode ahead with meteors. Children were like this, with seedlings
not worrying about growth. Kong Tiantian used to be a thin and skinny little monkey, but
since they had a fight to get support from their parents, they have improved the food at
home. It's only been over two months now, and I've grown quite a bit longer than before,
and I've also gained flesh.
It's not like before, a gust of wind can blow away.
"Let's buy a fish, Tianbao. Do you know which fish is good?" Rong Jiadong joked.
Unexpectedly, Tianbao nodded and said, "I know you can't buy Wang Er, he always cuts
corners; you can't buy Zhang San, his family is called a fraud; and you can't buy Li Si, his
family is the most unscrupulous, stuffing small stones into the belly of a big fish to weigh
the scales."
After thinking for a moment, she said, "Let's buy Chen Wu. His family is pretty good."
Of course Chen Wu can do it. Doing business requires good reputation. After all, thirty years
later, everyone mentioned Chen Wu and even said that he didn't cheat or play tricks when
selling things. Inheriting his son from the fish stall is not enough, he always makes small
moves.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua were stunned, and neither of them expected that Tianbao
really knew.
Tao Lihua: "You're too powerful, aren't you?"
Tianbao smiled and said, "I am very clever in this area."
Xuebao nodded in agreement and said, "Tianbao is the little tyrant of the vegetable
market."
After pausing for a moment, she scratched her head and said, "It seems like that's not what
Xiong Bao and his team said."
She tried hard to recall, but with a flash of inspiration, she quickly said, "He's the king of the
vegetable market!"
"Puff!" The Rong couple burst out.
Oh king.
However, Rong Jiadong also sighed, "Tianbao, you have something to do. Even Li Si didn't
hide his tricks from you."
Tianbao: "You want to deceive me? There's no way!"
She waved her small hand and said, "Xuebao is right. In this moment, I am the king."
Just her, you can tell at a glance how many dishes there are. Do you think she's a fool?
She looked at Rong Jiadong and said, "Uncle Rong, you can ask me if you're sure about
buying groceries in the future."
Rong Jiadong held back his smile, feeling like he was going crazy too. Kong Tiantian must
have no idea how funny it was to be just a small pudding. But he still insisted on pretending
to be serious and said, "Okay, I'll ask you anything I don't understand."
Kong Tiantian nodded and said to himself that Uncle Rong is really nice.
Sure enough, people are becoming childlike and some of their thinking is becoming less
sensitive.
Xuebao: "Tianbao, have lunch at our house this afternoon..."
Two children chattering ahead.
Rong Jiadong was about to burst into laughter and whispered to Tao Lihua, "This is too
much fun."
Tao Lihua actually understands very well. She said, "No one helps her, she does everything
on her own, and naturally knows everything. We outsiders think that being a little devil is
quite funny, but we don't want it. All sensible children are caused by life. If they are really
favored by everyone, that's not the case."
Rong Jiadong held his wife's hand and said, "Think of yourself?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "No, I just think that Tianbao is quite good."
"That's right, she has always taken good care of Xuebao," said Rong Jiadong in agreement
In fact, Rong Jiadong had a vague feeling. He just felt that Xiaokuihua class was a bit
strange, Lin Xiuwan was strange, and the other children were also strange. But he can't say
exactly where the blame lies.
Probably... he's too thoughtful and overthinking.
"Do you like to eat chicken legs?"
Xuebao immediately turned back and loudly said, "I like it!"
She was happy and said, "I like chicken legs stewed with potatoes."
Rong Jiadong: "Then let's buy some, and also some chicken wings?"
Xuebao: "Okay! Then I won't eat chicken skin."
"Okay, okay, no eating."
Xuebao is a good baby who eats big, but the little girl doesn't like bitter gourds, nor does
she like greasy and crooked things like fatty meat and chicken skin. Chicken wings are
delicious, but they are so annoying. They have long skin.
Xuebao: "It would be great if the chicken had no skin."
Kong Tiantian said, "Peel it off."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, take it off! If it dares to grow, we dare to take it off."
Children are so fierce!
Rong Jiadong and his group came out to buy groceries, but they didn't expect that Tianbao
was really reliable. They were all good at picking vegetables. Not to mention bargaining,
Rong Jiadong gave a thumbs up at the sight.
Kong Tiantian is a bit proud.
Everyone bought groceries and walked back together, big and small rolls. Tao Lihua felt a
bit dazed and said, "Jiadong, do you think I'm useless?"
Rong Jiadong: "How do you say that?"
Tao Lihua said seriously, "I find that sometimes I am not as good as a four year old child."
Rong Jiadong sprayed again and said with a smile, "You're thinking too much now."
He nudged his wife and said, "If you say that, I'm really sad. My wife is the best. I don't want
you to say that my wife is not good."
Tao Lihua laughed as she watched him make a fool of herself and said angrily, "You'll just
coax me."
Rong Jiadong said, "What's so funny? You're my dearest daughter-in-law, and I don't want
you to underestimate yourself. Even you can't do it yourself. Sigh, I'll go. You see, I can even
say idioms."
Tao Lihua: "You're great."
Learn Xuebao's tone.
Rong Jiadong didn't feel amused at all, but rather naturally said, "That's right, I'm just that
great."
After buying groceries, a few people returned home together. By now, everyone had
arrived. Rong Jiahui immediately picked up the things and cooked, humming a tune. Her
excitement was no less than that of the others.
Her family lives well, her brothers are capable and powerful, and her in laws dare not
offend her even more.
If the mother-in-law dares to find fault, she is not without a way out. Her mother's family
has reserved a room for her married daughter! No one wants to step on her head and
defecate, so the better her family lives, the happier Rong Jiahui is.
She understands this very well.
In fact, Rong Jiadong had applied for a salary suspension before, and her mother-in-law
often spoke sarcastically in front of her. She couldn't bear the illness and just scolded her.
Her younger brother goes to work whenever he wants, and goes to work without pay.
Even if it's not a worker, her younger brother is still impressive.
Speaking of which, when it comes to persuasion from others, the Rong family actually had
the least backlash against the suspension of salary and employment by Rong Jiadong.
Grandpa Rong, Grandma Rong, and Tao Lihua know that Rong Jiadong really earns money,
while Rong Jiahui... she belongs to completely unconditional trust in her younger brother.
She just feels that her younger brother is so shrewd that the decision he made must not be
wrong.
Although his older sister is the best at reading, his younger brother is the most skilled.
Moreover, how could my younger brother possibly suffer losses? You can tell from the
changes in his conditions here, he must be making money. If you don't make money, where
would you be willing to buy a house and buy this and that? Which is cheaper, a refrigerator
or a washing machine?
If it weren't for the inconvenience of pulling a phone line to the residents now, her younger
brother would have to pull a phone line and press the phone, indicating that they are still
making money.
"Second sister, I'm with you." Tao Lihua leaned over and rolled up her sleeves.
Rong Jiahui: "Take action."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
There are many people today, and Rong Jiahui feels that she is too slow alone. Otherwise,
she wouldn't have used Tao Lihua at all.
At this moment, Su Meng's mother Tian Xing also came down and said, "I'm here to help
too."
Several female comrades gathered in the kitchen, and the children also gathered to play
together in Xuebao's children's area. Xuebao excitedly said, "I know a little bit now, I know
a little bit of erhu."
She said happily, "I'll pull it for you to listen to."
Xuebao bounced around to find his grandfather and quickly brought the erhu over.
Xuebao: "Hehe."
The little one put on a good and upright posture and began to move his hands
Uh
A few children immediately felt the joy of sawing wood.
However, Xuebao saws wood, which is also the most wonderful wood.
"Great!"
"It sounds great!"
"Xuebao is really amazing."
A few days ago, Xiaoyu, who had already been promoted to first grade as a primary school
student, looked at these little puddings incredulously and deeply doubted whether there
was something wrong with their ears.
Is this... what does it sound like?
Why are you so embarrassed and brainless?
But as everyone applauded enthusiastically, Xiaoyu pulled out his ears and stumbled into
the living room, silently turning on the TV. He decided to watch TV instead.
He will become stupid if he gets along with these little guys who don't have the right level
of appreciation.
He doesn't want to become stupid.
Xiaoyu felt that he was really too difficult.
It's not easy to be a smart child.
Grandpa Rong: "Why don't you go play with your little brothers and sisters?"
Xiaoyu raised his clever head and said, "I'm a big kid now. It's boring not to play with kids."
"Cousin, we're going to play poker. Would you like to come?"
Xiaoyu immediately said, "Yes!"
He hastily dropped the TV and ran back.
Grandpa Rong: "..."
Oh, this is the big kid.
He laughed and Xiaoyu ran over to sit back on the thick little carpet. He pulled a cushion
and stuffed it under his buttocks, asking, "What are you playing with? I can do anything, no
matter what!"
Xuebao: "We're going to play with the old turtle game."
Xiaoyu: "Okay."
He said fiercely, "I know this very well, but isn't one deck enough?"
Xuebao: "There are two pairs."
She was also proud and said, "I am also super talented. It was Xiao Huai who taught me
how to play."
Unexpectedly, everyone can play, only she can't!
But it's okay, she has learned now.
"Come on, see who's amazing!"
"Come on, come on!"
The little ones started shouting
The Rong family was lively and bustling, and Grandpa Rong also said to Rong Jiadong, "The
postman came this morning. The old man who went to Inner Mongolia sent me a letter."
Grandpa Rong's family is not a child. He has an older brother who went to Inner Mongolia
to support him, but later stayed there. This era is different from the future, and it is difficult
to get along with him. Basically, every year, he writes a letter and sends each other a New
Year gift.
There's nothing extra left, and I haven't come back for many years.
Rong Jiadong said, "Why did his family write to you at this time?"
Basically, they all write letters before the Chinese New Year each year, which can be
considered as greetings to each other.
Grandpa Rong said, "Your uncle is not in good health, and he is eager to come back and take
a look."
As people get older, they always want to go back to their hometown to take a look, which is
a common idea among their generation.
"Your cousin is afraid of the elderly... so he plans to take him back during the summer when
it's more convenient."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, when they're almost here, I'll go to the guesthouse and arrange
accommodation for them. I'll also take them to see my grandpa's grave."
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "You can arrange this matter."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Dad, you haven't seen each other for many years."
Grandpa Rong: "It's been seven years."
He remembered very clearly that he had not seen his older brother for seven years, and he
did not expect to receive another message from him saying that his health was not very
good. In fact, he could see the meaning in his nephew's letter. If it was a minor discomfort,
it wouldn't be like this.
I believe that the condition of the body is quite severe.
"It's said that the elderly are seventy-three or eighty-four, but that's all a joke. Your uncle is
not seventy-three this year."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh no, Dad. That's because you've been overthinking it. Maybe my
uncle just wants to come and see it, otherwise he'll get old in a few years and won't be able
to come back. Besides, even if he's really not in good condition, he'll come back and see that
you're so happy. Maybe he'll be sick like a twitch right away."
Grandpa Rong gave him a blank glance and said, "I am a miraculous elixir. Does he get sick
like a twitch when he sees me?"
Rong Jiadong was carefree, but his tone was sincere: "That's right. My second uncle passed
away early, and he's only your relative. Seeing you naturally makes him happy. You're his
dearest little brother."
Grandpa Rong said, "Although what you said may not sound very pleasant, it does sound
somewhat reasonable."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
However, it can be seen that Grandpa Rong was really comforted by his son. He said, "They
will arrive in a few days, and maybe they can catch up with your mother and Xuebao's
performance. You need to get tickets."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay." He grinned his teeth.
He is really too difficult.
However, as for men, they can't complain about being tired or difficult, otherwise what
kind of men are they?
"Your uncle, you probably thought of me before saying that."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's right. Maybe he also misses me. I'm his dearest little brother's
son. I remember when he came seven years ago, I wasn't married yet. Maybe he wanted to
see my wife and my cub."
Xiong Er watched the whole process, dumbfounded.
This family is really a thick skinned family.
His mother also said that he was thick skinned. No matter how thick his skin is, it means
that he eats and drinks. In fact, he has a lot of counseling in his heart. But look at this family,
this is the strong thick skinned from the heart.
"Xiong Er."
"Hmm?" He was suddenly called out and responded instantly, "What?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I have to go to Ice City again in the next few days. Do you have anything
to do? Come with me if you have nothing to do?"
Xiong Er quickly said, "I'm fine."
He is really a jobless wanderer with nothing to do, so it would be great if he could go out
and experience it.
He asked curiously, "Are we following the car this time?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, I need to take four cars this time. You come with me."
Although the four cars don't sound much, they always hire large trucks and can load goods.
"Okay, I'll be with you."
Xiong Er remembered something and said, "By the way, brother, do you still remember our
classmate?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Which one? If you don't say your name, how will I know who you're
talking about?"
Xiong Er: "It's Chen Sheng."
Rong Jiadong: "I know, what's wrong with him?"
He met Chen Sheng while shopping with his wife before. This person was dismissed and
diverted.
Xiong Er: "Chen Sheng saw me that day and asked me if you had taken a leave of absence. I
listened to his implied meaning and wondered if you had any thoughts about selling your
job."
Rong Jiadong: "Yo? Can you even hear this?"
Xiong Er scratched his head and said, "I'm not smart, but I'm not a fool either. I can still
hear what he means. I heard that when their unit split, the textile factory he went to didn't
seem very good either. He probably seems to be looking for a new way out. In fact, he didn't
beat around the bush when he told me these things. Maybe he also wanted me to test you."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows, and Grandpa Rong's sharp gaze swept over him. Rong
Jiadong quickly said, "Dad, don't look at me. I promise not to sell my job."
Although the elderly allow him to stay on duty without pay, if he really loses his job,
Grandpa Rong is still not satisfied.
He said, "Anyway, be honest with me. This is your way out, you can't block it yourself."
Rong Jiadong: "I know, I know this."
He shrugged at Xiong Er and said, "You see, how dare I?"
Xiong Er nodded and said, "I don't think you can sell either. This business doesn't last long
either."
Although Rong Jiadong hasn't been working for a long time, he's really a celebrity in the
factory because he's been on leave without pay. Now everyone thinks he's going crazy
when it comes to him. A salary suspension and job retention would be like this, and if one
really resigns, it would be even more of a storm.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's do this for now."
"Jiadong, is there enough alcohol at home?" Tao Lihua came out of the kitchen and asked
her man.
Rong Jiadong said, "Enough, I bought several boxes."
Tao Lihua: "Then prepare to set the table. It's time to eat."
Everyone quickly set the table, and Rong Jiadong said, "Xiong Er, where is your wife?"
Xiong Er: "She works overtime, she can't make it."
His family is his wife who earns money.
Rong Jiadong: "You're really..."
However, Rong Jiadong did not participate much in other people's affairs.
They quickly set the table and sat down. Everyone crowded and sat at a large table. Rong
Jiadong said, "Dad, can you say something?"
Grandpa Rong was happy and said, "Okay, let me say a few words."
He said, "Thank you all for your help and care during my home renovation. Xiong Er and
Tian Xing, thank you all. If it weren't for you, we wouldn't have been busy for so long. My
house is always going out during this time, and I can handle the renovation alone. With
your help, it really saves a lot of trouble and worries. I toast you all."
The two quickly declined, sorry.
"Now society is getting better and life is also getting better, but it's different from before.
My home can be renovated and lived better this time, and you can all live a good life in the
future. Everyone should live a good life."
"Okay!"
Grandpa Rong: "Wishing everyone a better life."
"Grandpa said it well," Xiao Xuebao applauded.
Grandpa Rong was proud and said, "We Xuebao should also be doing well."
Xuebao nodded seriously, his big eyes bright, and his long eyelashes flickering and
flickering: "I can do it."
As the little girl spoke, her eyes fixed on a dish on the table that she had never tasted
before. It was steamed egg with minced meat, which she had never tasted before.
"When eating, everyone moves their chopsticks."
Grandpa Rong saw that his little one was already greedy, so he quickly started to organize
and everyone didn't pretend, so he immediately started taking action.
The year 1991 was not yet a wealthy era, and although it was not the kind of state where
one would not be able to eat enough, there was nothing particularly good about wanting to
eat. It is normal for an ordinary family to eat meat two or three times a week.
It's impossible to have meat and vegetables every day. Adding them to the dish to enhance
its flavor is also something that the head of the household eats.
So the dish was good, and everyone immediately enjoyed it. Xiaoyu loves to come to
Grandpa's house, he doesn't care what he wears, but it's best to be able to eat meat.
Similarly, it is his own father Comrade Tang Daqiang who thinks the same way.
He is not favored by his parents at home, and he hasn't eaten much good food since he was
young. Since being with Rong Jiahui, there are so many delicious things in the world.
Yes, the two Tang family members are the kind of standard foodies who can eat everything.
Otherwise, one cannot come over to eat, drink, and eat under the gossip of others.
As for Xiong Er, his family's life is much worse than that of the Tang family.
Everyone ate very quickly and was quite able to eat, but because they were afraid of not
eating enough, Rong Jiadong and his family bought a lot. Despite eating and drinking so
much, there were still quite a few left. The children who had eaten their fill touched their
stomachs one by one, while Xuebao's sleepy little head bit by bit. Tao Lihua placed them in
Xuebao's room, where there was a 1.5-meter big bed. Now, 1.5-meter is considered a big
bed.
The children lay horizontally along the bed, but they were all lying open.
Quickly, one by one fell asleep.
Don't look at those who claim to be neither tired nor tired, but in fact, the body is very
honest.
Children really need to sleep.
Tao Lihua came out of the room and heard Grandma Rong say, "There's still a lot of food
left, you share it. Xiong Er, bring some for your wife; Tian Xing, don't cook for the two of
you; take the rest, Jiahui."
Dividing into three parts is also enough.
A few people declined, but Grandma Rong was honest: "With so much lunch, my family
can't eat much at night. Usually, I don't eat overnight dishes."
 Chapter 58 - Guests from the Cub’s family

The train roared into the station, and Rong Jiadong and Grandpa Rong stood on the
platform constantly looking around. As the car stabilized, they looked around even more.
At this moment, an old man on the train was also eager to squeeze down. Two middle-aged
men and a half old boy beside him quickly grabbed the person, and when they followed the
crowd, they heard someone shouting, "Big brother!"
The old man turned around and immediately burst into tears with excitement, saying,
"Third."
He trembled, but walked quickly towards this side. The two sides quickly met, and Grandpa
Rong took the old man's hand and said, "Big brother, you're back!"
The old man had white hair and obvious grooves on his face: "I'm back, I'm back."
Both sides repeated their words, but there was a joy of reunion after a long separation.
Rong Jiadong was also enthusiastic and said, "Uncle, do you still recognize me?"
Uncle Rong smiled and said, "I recognize you. You are Jiadong."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "The last time you saw me was seven years ago. You
recognized me right away. It seems like I'm not old at all. It's really nice. At that time, I was
only seventeen or eighteen. You see, I have a delicate face. I'm not even old, you can
recognize me right away."
Uncle Rong smiled happily and said, "Not old, why are you old? Are you still young? People
believe that you are the son of the eldest in my family."
The men next to Uncle Rong twitched at the corners of their mouths and said, "..."
They haven't seen anything like this before.
Besides, dad, what did you say.
Brother Rong is particularly melancholic. Although he is indeed much older than the cousin
of the third uncle's family, he always feels strange when pointed out.
Rong Jiadong said, "This is Big Brother and Second Brother, isn't it? This is not Third
Brother. Third Brother is not that small."
Two middle-aged peasant men with slightly dark skin and some age can be immediately
identified as Mr. Rong's two sons, but the young men around them are unaware.
Brother Rong said, "My third unit is very busy and can't find time to come back with us.
This is my eldest child, named Xiaonan, Rong Xiaonan."
Rong Jiadong: "Oh, big nephew."
A teenager who has just turned eighteen this year: "..."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Let's go, let's not stay on the platform. Let's go home."
Rong Jiadong took the initiative to help the uncle and said, "Uncle, have you been exhausted
all the way? I have booked a guesthouse for you at our machinery factory. You go put down
your things first, then let's take a bath to relieve fatigue, and then go eat."
Uncle Rong: "Okay, I'll listen to you."
Rong Jiadong said, "Actually, my mom and my daughter-in-law really want to come and
pick you up, but isn't it National Day now? My mom and she are going to participate in a
National Day performance, and this is the perfect practice. It will be broadcasted on TV on
the night of the National Day holiday, but I dare not delay it one day because I'm afraid the
performance won't be good and we'll lose the chain. But my mom said, Uncle is here, and
we'll have a good dinner together tonight."
"Okay, okay, I'll listen to you," said Uncle Rong happily
He asked again, "Third, your wife is so amazing, she still needs to be on TV."
Grandpa Rong: "It's just average, just save the stage. Actually, my granddaughter also
performed, and they participated in the preschool class together."
He flaunted quietly.
Uncle Rong was surprised and said, "Oh, that's good. Your family is all capable people."
Grandpa Rong: "Just average, just average."
The corners of the mouth wildly rise.
Rong Jiadong, as if unwilling to be outdone, pulled Uncle Rong and said, "Uncle, you didn't
come when I got married. If you come this time, you should meet my wife. I'll tell you, my
wife looks really nice. Have you seen the joke about Qianlong in the previous section?"
Uncle Rong shook his head silently.
Rong Jiadong remained unyielding and said, "Then you must have seen Shanghai Beach."
Uncle Rong's eyes lit up and he said, "I have seen it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My daughter-in-law looks like Feng Chengcheng!"
He proudly boasted, "Do you think I look good? My daughter-in-law is also good-looking.
Our child is called Xuebao, and his real name is Rongxi. Why is he called Xuebao? When he
was just born, other children look like monkeys... My little chubby, white baby would smile
at me as soon as he was born!"
Uncle Rong nodded and said, "I know I know. Your dad sent me a letter and there was a
photo inside. It included your family portrait, and the chubby little girl with a small silver
lock looked like a city girl. She looked pretty and tight."
Rong Jiadong said, "That was when I was a child, it looks even better now."
Uncle Rong smiled happily and said, "You look good and lucky."
Rong Jiadong said, "She has such a good biological father like me, such a good biological
mother, grandparents who take care of her everywhere, and of course, you are the most
fortunate child."
Uncle Rong smiled at what Rong Jiadong said, unable to close his mouth. Grandpa Rong also
smiled proudly, very proud.
Uncle Rong's two sons and one grandson said, "..."
Oh no... this
Uncle Rong's two sons said to themselves, "This little cousin is indeed the same as before.
Oh no, he can still nag more than before.".
As the eldest nephew, Brother Rong's offspring was in a daze at this moment.
My family never said that this little uncle is so boastful!
Moreover, he has never seen anyone with such thick skin before.
Six people took two taxis and Uncle Rong said, "Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze. These two taxis
cost more money."
Rong Jiadong quickly said, "That's not possible. My dad said, 'You haven't been here for
many years. If you don't take good care of me, I'll be punished to kneel at my grandma's
grave. You're so old, why are you squeezing us? Besides, how much money can you get by
taxi?'"
Uncle Rong said, "Third, you can't talk about children. Children are still good children."
Grandpa Rong: "Big brother, it's been a long time since you came back. Listen to us."
Everyone got on the car, Grandpa Rong and Rong Jiadong accompanied him, leaving three
people in a car. Rong Jiadong asked them to get on the car, supported the window, and said
to the driver, "Master, the machinery factory guesthouse, come here, I'll give you the money
first." However, he didn't let anyone pay the bill.
It's not that he's burning up a bit of money, but that's the situation now. If his father goes to
Inner Mongolia, he will definitely be entertained by Uncle Rong's family and won't let them
take money.
This can be considered normal.
Rong Jiadong returned to the front car and the two taxis quickly drove away. Rong Xiaonan
sat in the taxi, which was his first time riding in such a small car. He was very reserved, but
also curious. He whispered to his father, "Dad, have you ever seen Uncle before?"
This uncle, of course, is not referring to his own uncle, but to the little cousin just now.
Uncle Rong's eldest son is called Rong Jiashan, and his second son is called Rong Jiahai.
There is also a third son named Rongjiahe, who was busy with work and did not come this
time.
Rong Jiashan said, "Why haven't you seen it? Of course I have."
Rong Xiaonan asked curiously, "So, can he also say that before?"
Rong Jiashan nodded and felt like he wanted to take a cigarette. He said, "He used to do the
same before."
Rong Xiaonan said, "Hey, buy it."
It's his first time encountering such a person, and he really doesn't know what to do, let
alone how to take the conversation.
"Just get used to it, you get used to it."
Rong Xiaonan said, "Oh."
He glanced at his father and I didn't think he was very accustomed to it either.
Looking at his second uncle again, he was the first to sit in the passenger seat just now and
is now staring at the driver without letting go.
Rong Xiaonan stealthily reached out and touched the car mat. It was his first time to make a
car. He might blow it with his mother and his brothers and sisters when he came home.
The car quickly drove to the reception center of the machinery factory. The Rong family
was familiar with the road, after all, when their house was in a bad place, he and his father
also lived here, so they naturally became familiar with this place. The waiter said, "Grandpa
Rong, Brother Rong, you guys are here."
The girl at the gate smiled and said, "I have reserved two better rooms outside for you.
Let's go."
The person quickly settled down, and Rong Xiaonan looked at the girl's bright smile and
graceful expression with embarrassment.
Rong Jiadong said, "Emma, aren't you Sichun?"
Rong Xiaonan: "!!!"
He said, "They already have children. Don't think about it. She looks tender and is as old as
me."
Rong Xiaonan: "!!!"
I can't see it!
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's take a bath. Uncle, do you have many bathhouses over there?"
Uncle Rong: "Not much, that end doesn't want us to like this so much."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then you'll have to feel it for a while when you come back."
The family went to take a bath, and each person put a towel on their head. Uncle Rong
nodded happily when he heard that his third brother's family had bought a new house and
had just been renovated. Rong Jiadong took the opportunity to say, "Our place is quite
large, but only one guest room is left. Four people cannot live in one room, but Uncle wants
to be closer to my father and can lead Xiao Nan to live there. Big brother and second
brother don't mind being so safe, do they?"
Rong Jiashan waved his hand and said, "I don't mind."
They have been here before and stayed in hotels, not to mention, they actually love staying
in hotels. The hotel environment is so good, and it's not crowded. They speak casually, and
it's always uncomfortable to stay with relatives when going out.
Uncle Rong said, "I just happened to stay at your house and saved a room fee. Hurry up and
refund the room. The boss and the mistress can actually make a floor in the living room and
save money."
Although it's been a long time since we last met, he still thinks about his younger brother.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Uncle, my living room is indeed quite large, but using a floor
mat is definitely not enough. My daughter-in-law goes to work in the morning, and my child
has to go to school in the morning. It's so noisy early in the morning, you can't even rest
well."
Grandpa Rong quickly said, "If you're just trying to save money, I won't do it. Big brother,
you should see how comfortable it is."
He also said, "Jiadong is now suspended from work and can earn some money. We can't
care about the money. Besides, the family members of our mechanical factory employees
used to live there at an extra agreed price, not as much as they seem."
Uncle Rong's family of four were shocked and looked at Rong Jiadong in disbelief, saying,
"What! Leave without pay?"
In recent years, it is still a big deal to stop paying and stay on duty, which is very
incomprehensible. The towel on Uncle Rong's head suddenly fell off, and he grabbed Rong
Jiadong and said, "Jiadong, you are confused. How could you do this? This..."
Rong Jiadong grabbed the old man's hand and said, "Uncle, please calm down."
He smiled and said, "I took advantage of my youth to take a break. Anyway, I'm not quitting.
I just quit on pay. If I don't have much motivation after two years, I won't go back."
"But..."
"Where are there so many possibilities? When I was young, I didn't have the courage to
venture. As I get older, I won't have the courage. Now that my parents can help, I'm always
right to try." He laughed and said, "Uncle, people are always young, right?"
This statement sounds quite reasonable.
When Rong Jiadong wants to persuade people, it's always easy: "I'm just flipping things
around and not practicing at the stall, so there's nothing embarrassing about it."
"You... Third, are you letting him alone?"
Grandpa Rong chuckled and said, "Big brother, do you think what he said makes sense?"
Uncle Rong didn't say anything wrong this time.
On the other hand, the other three members of his family were shocked and couldn't help
but look at Rong Jiadong. How could this person be so capable.
Rong Jiadong noticed their gaze and asked, "What are you doing in Inner Mongolia now?"
Speaking of this, Rong Jiashan gave a bitter smile and said, "We are still like before. Your
second brother and I both grow land and engage in animal husbandry. However, our
income is not good. Every household in our area engages in animal husbandry, and the
price cannot be raised."
Rong Jiadong said, "Are you raising a pet in your family?"
Brother Rong nodded and said, "Yes, we mainly sell wool. If we sell meat, we also sell it, but
there are not many people who can eat meat, and people don't like the smell of mutton that
much."
Rong Jiadong was surprised and said, "Wool? Is the price still high? Big brother, you are so
humble. Which female comrade doesn't knit sweaters now?"
That's true. Nowadays, it's the most popular adventure.
In the past decade or so, not many people could afford to buy yarn, and everyone wore
cotton jackets. However, over the years, it has gradually become more fashionable. It can be
said that it is a nationwide sweater craze, and who doesn't wear sweaters and sweaters. So
Rong Jiadong really didn't think this could sell well.
It's probably because Rong Jiadong doesn't quite believe it, Rong Jiashan became anxious
and said: "Really, don't believe it, this is really not very profitable. There are too many
businesses in our family, not only in our village, but also in the town, county, and even in
the city. Apart from some fixed factories, there are also many sheep breeders. If there are
more of these things, they are not worth it. Originally, the purchase price of textile factories
in the city was good, but now the textile factories are not good. People from outside come
to collect them, and the price is getting worse day by day. You are not cheap." "There are
always people willing to be cheap."
Upon hearing this, Rong Jiadong frowned slightly and nodded, "That's it."
Uncle Rong said, "It's not easy to do."
Rong Jiadong: "What about the third brother? He's still in town?"
Uncle Rong felt a bit proud and said, "I've been transferred to the county and now I'm a
junior director."
He was happy and said, "He is the most outstanding person at home, or else we have to
study."
Their Lao Rong family, the two most promising are the two who have the best education.
One is Jia Ying, a college student from the third generation, and the other is his third
generation, who also graduated from college.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's really important to read more books, but Uncle, if you
look at my level, it's almost like I don't have any level. When the teacher starts teaching, I
feel sleepy... I have more heart than I can handle."
With such a splash of water, Xiaonan chuckled and said, "Me too."
Rong Jiashan nodded and said, "Not really."
At this point, the underachievers have a common language.
They all know that learning is important, but what to do if they don't know how to learn.
Rong Jiadong said, "What about Xiaonan? You didn't get into college and didn't go there?"
Xiao Nan nodded and said, "I'm not going to school anymore. My third uncle entrusted me
with talent to go to high school. I didn't do well in the college entrance examination this
time, and I couldn't pass the repeating exam. I want to come out and find a job with a high
school graduation certificate."
That's also why he came out this time. He doesn't want to stay in his hometown and
continue herding sheep.
He watched his parents, uncles, and aunts live their lives, knowing that this would not
work.
That's why this time, he also tried to go out. He wanted to come out and see what it was like
outside. Shen City is not a big city, but it is much stronger than their family. Their city is not
as bustling as Shen City, let alone their village.
He said, "Uncle, I want to take a look."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Since you want to take a look, come out and take a look. It's
pretty good. Look at me, I dare to break through. What are you afraid of?"
He said, "It's almost done. Let's come out?"
Fortunately, everyone in the daytime works, and there aren't many people here, which
doesn't hinder them from chatting.
Grandpa Rong: "Let's soak for a while."
Uncle Rong: "That's right, that's right. Taking a bath is the most delicious."
The old man doesn't want to leave, and they can't say anything, so they can only accompany
him.
Rong Jiadong asked curiously, "What is the price for purchasing wool over there?"
Rong Jiashan offered a price, and Rong Jiadong said, "Sleeping slot!"
He was surprised and said, "This price is really cheap. Compared to the market price, it's
really the best in the world."
Rong Jiashan said, "That's it. They don't want everything, they have to choose."
He gave a bitter smile and said, "They can also pick up a large quantity at this price."
Rong Jiadong said, "I can't believe it."
Grandpa Rong reminded him, "Actually, there's nothing unexpected. Their wool can't be
sold immediately, and they need to be reprocessed and dyed. You calculate, these are all
costs."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's true."
Rong Jiashan nodded and said, "Indeed, they have a lot of procedures to go through. We all
understand that if they can offer us this price, we are still okay. It's better than not making
any money, but unfortunately, they have chosen too hard. They don't even accept some
good ones, and they even lower the price every time."
Speaking of these complaints, Rong Jiashan also has many.
Rong Jiadong listened attentively as he said these things, squinting his eyes slightly.
Perhaps no one has ever listened so carefully before. Rong Jiashan and Rong Jiahai spoke
very happily, even Rong Xiaonan felt quite emotional. It was not easy for their herdsmen.
Life is hard.
Sometimes Rong Xiaonan also thinks that if Grandpa hadn't come to Inner Mongolia to
support him back then, wouldn't life be better now?
But where are there so many? Why?
They don't work hard themselves, like his third uncle who works hard, it's different from
their days.
"Uncle, can you also tell us about Shen City?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You guys are all here now. What's the point of me talking
about it? Let's take a closer look these days, and you'll still feel it firsthand."
"Okay."
After talking for a while, everyone came out together and walked home together.
How about when the wave of layoffs began in the 1990s, many people couldn't bear it
anymore because the small factory area was like a small society. Many people treat this
place as their home for the rest of their lives.
I've been used to it for decades.
At this moment, a few people came to the family courtyard together, and Aunt Xiong sat
downstairs chatting. She didn't join the Yangko team, and her family's conditions were
average, but she didn't have that free time. With that time, it's better to do some small work
to earn some money.
Anyone who goes to join the Yangko team usually has a light burden on their family and
does not need to consider their daily life.
Aunt Xiong: "Jiadong."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Auntie, what are you doing?"
"Aren't I shaking people? Everyone wants to discuss buying cabbage together. How about
your family?"
The factory distributes some cabbage every year, but the distribution belongs to the
factory. That's definitely not enough. What's enough for a family to share those 70-80
pounds? They had to buy another one hundred or two hundred pounds by themselves.
Save some to eat directly, and then make some pickled pickled Chinese cabbage, which is
skillful and can also make spicy cabbage.
Such a good dish is simply too useful. Buying so little is not enough, it's not enough at all.
"May I ask you a question?" She looked at the other person again and said, "Are your
relatives here?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, my uncle and cousin are a group of people. If you say
cabbage, I definitely want it, but I don't know how much it will cost. I'll wait for my mom to
come back and decide. My mom makes decisions on all the big things in my family, and I
can't make a decision."
Mrs. Xiong said, "Okay, I got it. Let me ask your mother in the evening."
Rong Jiadong: "Cheng."
Mrs. Xiong had a good attitude towards Rong Jiadong and said, "Alright, hurry up upstairs."
Then he added, "Your grandfather is also at home. If you are busy, let your grandfather or
Xiong Er take care of you with your father."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay."
She watched as Rong Jiadong and his group went upstairs, with smiles on their faces and
eyes, very enthusiastic. Can they not be enthusiastic? She asked her son already, and on this
trip, Rong Jiadong gave his son 200 yuan when he returned.
Two hundred yuan!
Her daughter-in-law works for two hundred yuan a month.
Rong Xiaonan said, "Well, actually I think I'm still young and can't take good care of my
grandfather. Why don't I let my second uncle stay with my grandfather? I'll still live with
my dad, and we'll be together."
Rong Jiahai: "...!!!"
Rong Jiadong squinted his eyes slightly.
Rong Xiaonan quickly said, "I don't think Xuebao La sounds unpleasant, do I?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Hehe."
There is no more than three hundred taels of silver here.
Rong Xiaonan said, "..."
Rong Jiadong thinks that this nephew is really a bit foolish and his brain is not very useful.
He hooked his nephew and asked, "What do you mean?"
"I didn't!" Rong Xiaonan always felt that this uncle looked noisy and not easy to mess with.
Rong Jiadong said, "Did my daughter pull well?"
"Okay, especially good."
Rong Jiadong said, "Then listen to a few songs, Xue Baolai."
Xuebao was happy and said happily, "Okay."
She has a lot of viewers.
She is indeed very impressive.
"Do I really pull well?" she asked with a smile on her face, making a sticky sound.
"Okay, especially good."
Xuebao, rest assured.
She was happy and said, "I'm the best!"
They listened for a while longer to "sawing wood" and finally ended their torment when
Grandma Rong returned. Uncle Rong rubbed his ears, feeling that it was possible,
probably... he shouldn't have stayed in either. It's quite nice to stay in the guesthouse.
Comrade Zhao Guixiang was quite happy to see Uncle Rong and said, "Big brother, you have
come."
Uncle Rong also smiled and said, "Xiaoxiang, you're not old."
"Puff!" Tao Lihua sprayed.
Xiaoxuebao was also curious, "Why is it called Grandma Xiaoxiang?"
Xiaoxiang!
Grandma actually calls her Xiaoxiang!
A "little fragrance" similar to Xiaohan Xiaoru.
Uncle Rong said, "I knew your grandmother when she was still your age."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, my parents are childhood sweethearts."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong felt embarrassed when they said this.
However, Grandma Rong said, "Based on this, there are quite a few childhood sweethearts
in our film."
They are quite fond of finding acquaintances and acquaintances when it comes to marriage.
The two families have known each other since childhood. However, in recent years, it has
become even more apparent that children like Rong Jiadong have grown up more
noticeably.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I didn't look for childhood sweethearts, I just don't like
those who know the root and the bottom. It's boring."
Grandma Rong punched her son and the Rong family became honest.
Rong Jiadong ordered a meal outside, but did not entertain at home. He said, "Let's go out
and eat. My mother is too busy, and my wife doesn't cook well... Ah."
He hit his wife again.
Tao Lihua blushed and glared at him, saying, "Then you don't know how to cook yet."
Rong Jiadong said, "So I can't do it either. Let's go out..."
Xiaoxuebao is the happiest. She said, "I like to eat and have dinner."
She really likes restaurants. The food there is just delicious.
She said, "Let's go to that house and celebrate that one..."
Xuebao likes the food at that restaurant.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, go to that place."
Xuebao: "I need to change clothes, I need to wear a flower fairy dress before going."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, everything is fine."
Tao Lihua: "You little dirty cat, let's go. Mom will change your clothes and go out to eat."
Xuebao: "I'm not dirty, I'm still a child, that's all..."
Xiao Xuebao muttered, "I am a clean child."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, our Xuebao is not dirty at all, but cute love is you.
Change your clothes, how about dad calling you Guobaorou tonight?"
Xuebao: "Okay!"
After a pause, she hesitated and said, "Brother Xiaohuai has a classmate named Xiaoguo
Baorou. Every time I see him, I feel like Guobaorou is not delicious anymore..."
Is the little girl really a child.
Rong Jiadong said, "What's going on? How about we have sweet and sour pork tenderloin?"
Xuebao smiled softly and said, "Okay."
Xiaonan silently looked at his father, who had three children in his family. He didn't usually
think much of it, but Xiaonan knew that his parents liked him and his younger brother
Xiaobei more, and relatively didn't value his younger sister Xiaoxi as much.
But looking at the uncle again, Xuebao truly deserves to be called "Bao". The uncle simply
treats her like a princess.
Uncle, it's really a bit different.
Eighteen year old rural boy Rong Xiaonan began to silently pay attention to the strangest
adult he had ever seen: his little cousin.
However, he didn't want to stay and sleep at night. He was afraid of being pulled by his
little cousin to listen to sawing wood again, and it was clear that she seemed to need the
audience quite a bit. He can't, really can't. His family is full of literary and artistic elements.
Just, I can't hold onto my little cousin anymore.
Coincidentally, his grandfather thinks the same way. It's not that he despises the little girl,
but as he gets older, he really can't handle it.
Who would have thought that because of Xiaoxuebao's erhu playing, this grandfather and
grandson firmly stayed at the guesthouse, and that one had to spend money to stay!
However, this meal was enjoyable for both the guests and the hosts. When we talked about
the past, we couldn't help but laugh incessantly. Perhaps the older we get, the more we like
to talk about those teenage stories. There are usually only a few people at home, and
there's not much to say, but it's different. Several elderly people are in high spirits.
Xiaoxuebao was listening to these stories for the first time, his eyes widened and his little
ears stood tall, so high that he couldn't help but hug them all.
She needs to know a lot of things, a lot of things.
The whole family was lively, but Rong Jiadong's pager rang a few times, and he got up and
went back to page.
Tao Lihua looked at her man with a worried expression, and Rong Jiadong gave her a
"okay" look. A few times back and forth, Rong Jiadong didn't say anything, but he kept
smiling and seemed to have nothing serious.
Going back in the evening, Grandpa Rong didn't go home and followed Uncle Rong to the
guesthouse, intending to have a long conversation all night.
Grandma Rong muttered, "You seem busy all night. What's up?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's Ji Tielin who said about purchasing goods. You don't have to
worry."
Xiaoxuebao leaned on her father's shoulder and said, "Grandpa hasn't come back..."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, your grandfather went with your great grandfather. It's
been a long time since they last saw each other."
Xuebao said softly, "Grandpa has a little lamb at home."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, there are lambs. Does Xuebao like to eat hot pot lamb? Let's wait a
few days to cool down and go eat hot pot lamb, okay?"
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Okay."
She swallowed her saliva and thought of boiling lamb, which made her crave.
But oh, the little girl touched her little belly. The belly she had just eaten was round, and
she couldn't eat anything else.
"Little lamb is a good thing, it can eat meat and make sweaters," Xiaoxuebao muttered.
Rong Jiadong chuckled and walked away for a moment.
Tao Lihua held his hand and Rong Jiadong lowered his head and smiled at his wife.
Grandma Rong saw it and shook her shoulders, saying, "It's really disgusting."
Rong Jiadong confidently said, "We are a young couple. What's wrong with being a bit
bored? Mom, are you jealous? Then you can find my dad."
Grandma Rong: "Little rabbit."
Xuebao chuckled and picked up a piece of fun.
Rong Jiadong shook her and said, "Little rascal, look at Daddy's joke."
Xuebao sweetly said, "No more."
The little moon with curved eyes actually has some.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, I'm a big tiger. If Xuebao jokes about his father, his father will bite
Xiaoxuebao."
Xiao Xuebao: "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."
Tao Lihua: "Your daughter's laughter doesn't seem like a good person."
"Not really."
Brush evenly in size.
The whole family couldn't help but laugh.
Although Rong Jiadong didn't say anything, Tao Lihua felt that he had something to do.
In the evening, both the elderly and children fell asleep, and the couple "exchanged" their
feelings for a while. After a while, Tao Lihua got up in sweat and turned on the fan. She
turned around and rested her head on Rong Jiadong's arm, leaning tightly against him with
a hint of sand in her voice, asking, "What's going on today? The pager keeps ringing."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's Ji Tielin. There's a bit of a problem with him."
Tao Lihua was surprised and said, "Ah?"
She was worried, "What's going on?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's a distillery, we can't negotiate the price."
If that's the case, Tao Lihua wouldn't understand either. She said, "But aren't you all in
stock?"
She remembered that Jiadong had said that they only considered unsold goods at the
bottom of the box, not anything else, in order to ensure income. Moreover, although some
factories may not be very profitable, if you place an order at your doorstep, they can still
put on airs. This is just some old-fashioned style.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's inventory, not the last one. We ran out of stock from that one in the
first round, and we still want it this time. They were quite kind and introduced us to a
company in the county below, but we didn't expect this lion to speak up. We were talking
about their unsold backlog of inventory, and they asked for a price higher than the
wholesale market price, and the implied meaning was to let Ji Tielin express it."
Tao Lihua asked anxiously, "What should we do?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What should we do? Not really, cold dishes! Since this one is
not good, let's take a look. Can living people still hold their urine to death? Besides, Ivan's
side is not particularly limited to goods. Although they prefer wine, if they don't have it,
they can't make things difficult for me. But I told Ji Tielin to try another one."
Tao Lihua gently pinched Rong Jiadong's hand and said, "It's not easy for you either."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm fine, but Ji Tielin is quite angry."
Can you not be angry?
In fact, this is a win-win situation. They want to stockpile inventory to solve the problem
for the factory, but I didn't expect such an unclear leader to handle it. It's all like this, we
still have to go wild and pluck feathers. Ji Tielin has never seen such a thing before, but he
is also a worker and hopes to see the form clearly.
But I didn't expect it to be difficult to see clearly.
Rong Jiadong said, "Alright, let's not talk about this. Let's talk about the others."
Tao Lihua: "What?"
She looked up and Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I want to establish a yarn processing
factory."
 Chapter 59 - Dad and Dad are both very busy

Early in the morning, Tao Lihua felt a bit dazed. Grandma Rong asked, "What's wrong with
you?"
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "It's okay. Jiadong wants to establish a yarn processing
factory."
There's nothing to say about his family. Last night, her man discussed it with her, and Tao
Lihua turned her head and told her mother-in-law. Grandma Rong looked at her in surprise
and asked, "A yarn processing factory? Does Jiadong want to open their own factory?"
Rong Jiadong was brushing his teeth at the moment, and from a long distance, he poked his
head and said, "Hmm, I want to get one. It would be great if I could help Uncle and his
team."
Grandma Rong rolled her eyes. If she said that, she wouldn't believe it. She knew her son
wasn't a bad person, but he wasn't someone who was so devoted to people. She asked, "Do
you have a score?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "No, but what doesn't start slowly? When I first
worked with Ivan, I never thought we could collaborate so many times in the future. But
after careful consideration, at the very least, I wouldn't lose much."
Grandma Rong said, "That's fine."
Surplus, she doesn't understand or ask.
Grandma Rong is not the kind of old lady who spends her days at home disciplining her
daughter-in-law. She is a person with a vast sea of stars, knowing that society has changed
now. My son has this idea, although she doesn't understand, she won't hold back on it.
She said, "You husband and wife have agreed, but as we get older, we can't control you
either."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I just want to tell my wife that if we want to discuss it, we
also need to talk to my dad."
Grandma Rong nodded in satisfaction.
On this point, Rong Jiadong never hesitated. He said that his wife cannot lose a piece of
meat, and even didn't take it to heart. However, his parents would be particularly happy,
thinking that their son has not married his wife and forgotten his parents. What's wrong
with such a state.
Anyway, Rong Jiadong thinks it's pretty good.
Everyone says that his mother doesn't like each other, but in this building, his mother gets
along best with his wife, who also thinks that his mother is really good. You see, this is how
powerful he is as a man.
Rong Jiadong proudly praised himself and then said, "I can't just be a second tier dealer.
Running a yarn processing factory is also a way out."
He has thought about it, Ivan can eat a lot of goods from his side, and at the same time, he
can expand sales in their northern regions. A stable job is always better than being a second
tier dealer all the time. The second tier dealer thing is really not long-lasting.
He just wants to create a backlog of goods, as for orders?
He can still avoid contact.
Rong Jiadong is in a good mood thinking so.
Grandma Rong asked, "Where are you going to start a factory? We don't have a place
either."
Rong Jiadong: "Let's rent one, isn't it quite a lot of places?"
Grandma Rong said, "This society has really changed."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said quite seriously, "Isn't this getting better and better?"
"That's quite true."
Xiaoxuebao didn't understand these things. She swayed her calves to eat breakfast and
looked at her father with big watery eyes.
Rong Jiadong: "What is Xuebao looking at?"
Xuebao whispered, "I'm looking at my dad. He looks so amazing."
Rong Jiadong said, "That dad earns a lot of money and buys a lot of good things for Xuebao."
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled, saying, "Okay."
She tilted her head and said, "Many people are going to buy me a lot of good things."
She patted her small chest and said, "I'm just so likable."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Who else wants to
buy something for Xuebao?"
Surprisingly, someone dares to seize his right to be a father!
Who is who!
Xuebao's big eyes dripped and he pursed his small mouth, unwilling to say anything.
Tao Lihua snorted and said, "Look, you said you care about your daughter and don't know
anything."
Rong Jiadong: "??"
Xuebao immediately said, "I'm full."
She raised her face and said, "Grandma, go to school."
She was going to school when Rong Jiadong suddenly grabbed the little one and said, "What
does Xuebao mean? Why are you keeping it from Dad? Dad is going to be sad."
The old father showed a sad expression, and Xuebao immediately said, "I didn't hide it from
you. Then, come with me."
Xuebao arrived at the room. Her current room is so big that she can hide a lot of things.
Xiaoxuebao climbed onto a chair and took out his small notebook from the drawer, saying,
"Here, that's it."
In Xuebao's notebook, there were many small notes. Xuebao proudly thrust out his belly
and said, "Look, many people like me, right?"
Rong Jiadong opened the small notes and looked at them one by one, dumbfounded.
"I have money to buy an ice cream for Xuebao - Xiaohuai."
"I owe Xuebao a piece of sugar - Xiaohuai."
"Xuebao Birthday Gift Card, Braid Once - Little Rain."
"Xuebao's birthday gift card, make a cake for Xuebao - Tianbao."
"A child who dresses up as a family wine and makes Xuebaos once - Xiong Bao."
"Use your pocket money to buy a beautiful little skirt for Xuebao - Xiaohuai."
"Xuebao's birthday..."
Rong Jiadong looked at the dazzling array of small notes, his mouth twitching as he looked
at his daughter and said, "You... quite rich."
Xuebao: "Everyone likes me, that's why they're willing to write me a little note."
Rong Jiadong pinched the little girl's peach face and said, "You quite understand, but why
did you put it all away?"
Xuebao is so serious.
She said, "Teacher Xiaolin said that if it's not implemented on paper, you can go back on
your word at any time. I remember it all."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
What is Lin Xiuwan teaching his offspring.
Tao Lihua actually knew: "Teacher Lin is talking about the National Day performance, but
your daughter can draw inferences from other things."
Rong Jiadong regained his energy and said, "My daughter is smart, otherwise why would
she be different from others?"
Xiao Xuebao was praised, swaying her braids and laughing happily.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's go. Dad will take you to school today."
Grandma Rong said softly, "Why are you still taking my job?" This is her job, and others are
taking it, but she's going to get angry.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He quickly said, "Let's send it together."
Tao Lihua: "Me too."
The whole family laughed out loud.
Rong Jiadong said, "Do you have classes tonight?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes."
The finance class she registered for has already started.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmm, then I'll pick you up and drop you off."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay."
Xuebao immediately jumped up and said, "I also want to pick up my mother. I also want to
pick her up from school."
"Okay, let's go pick it up together then."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Okay!"
Xuebao is so happy that she can even pick up her mother from school.
The little girl arrived at the kindergarten early in the morning and chatted with the
children, saying, "My mother is also a person who loves to learn. She also goes to school."
Everyone already knows about this matter, but with more and more changes now, it's not
as nervous as it was at the beginning. When the first change appeared, they were lost, but
when there were more changes, it wasn't that much anymore.
They are gradually getting used to it.
"Did your mother graduate first, or did Xuebao graduate first?"
Xuebao hesitated for a moment, not knowing, and pulled his little braid.
She said, "It should be... Mom, right? I have to read for a long time."
Thanks to my aunt, Xiaoxuebao knows that she still has to attend elementary, middle, high
school, and university. It's been a long time.
"Xuebao is really smart."
Xuebao nodded happily and said, "Hmm."
She strongly agrees with this statement.
"Xuebao Xuebao, I want to use a shoulder pinching coupon."
Here, the non staff members of Xiaokuihua class have arrived again. Xiaohuai rushed in and
said, "I want to pinch my shoulder."
He was waving a small note in his hand, which was written to him by Xuebao.
Xuebao took it over seriously and said, "Okay, then sit down."
She put the voucher back into her pencil case, and her little paws directly pinched Xiao
Huai's shoulder, saying, "How's it going?"
Xiao Huai squinted his eyes and said, "It's really comfortable. I got beaten up again last
night."
Xuebao pursed his lips and said a very grown-up words, "It's not surprising at all."
Xiao Huai scanned around and saw everyone glaring at him, feeling even more relieved.
Hehe!
You all don't have it, jealous, little bean buns.
Little Bean Buns: "..."
They are not jealous, but angry. Why should this guy let Xuebao pinch his shoulder?
What about the face?
Did you run away from home?
Kong Tiantian said, "We really should establish a standard that children from outside the
class are not allowed to come to our class."
Xiao Huai: "Let's wait until you become the principal."
Kong Tiantian is burning with anger!
This little rabbit really knows how to anger people.
Xiao Huai: "Xuebao, thank you."
Xuebao: "You don't need to thank me. I promised Xiaohuai brother that."
She poked and poked with her little hands, not feeling anything comfortable at all. Pinching
her shoulders clearly hurt, but it was still Xiao Huai's rough skin and thick flesh.
She said, "Brother Xiaohuai, your mother is here."
When Ji Huai looked at the door, he saw his mother coming to the door, and jumped up
instantly: "I'm back in our class."
He quickly ran out and ran away from Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but laugh and
cry, saying, "I don't know who this child looks like."
Xuebao: "Like a mother."
Her small face lay on the table, soft and sticky: "Children are like mothers."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She looked at the little girl with a strange aura that looked like a little turtle and said firmly,
"No, it must be like his father."
Xuebao suddenly realized, "Oh."
"Alright, kids, sit down now."
Everyone immediately became obedient, and Xuebao's small claws were also placed on her
knees. Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "The story we learned in this class is that a crow drinks
water."
Xuebao: There's a new story again, it's really easy to provoke.
The cry of cicadas came from outside the kindergarten window, and Xuebao looked out of
the window distractedly. Teacher Lin coughed, and Xuebao immediately regained his
senses.
Many years later, Xuebao attended elementary, middle, and high school... Many teachers
praised her as highly focused in class and not distracted throughout the entire process. And
these are all the good foundations she laid in kindergarten when she was a child.
And Lin Xiuwan... actually, she didn't expect to develop the little habit of Xuebao. Back then,
when she was the only real child, she naturally only needed to keep an eye on Xuebao.
I really didn't expect it.
However, it's a good thing.
But now, Xuebao is still a little girl who listens to stories, learns principles from stories, and
learns a few simple words. The little girl is short and small, but she is very serious. Lin
Xiuwan also spoke vividly, and Xiaoxuebao followed the little crow's every move, frowning
and stretching her eyebrows, which was very vivid.
Kong Tiantian: I'm tired.
Xiong Bao: I can't listen.
Su Meng: Can you change the pattern for the head flower again?
On the other hand, what Xiao Qiao and his team are thinking is, when can we find out the
details of Boss Zhu? Do you want to go to Zhengdao City?
Xiaosun Yuan: Auntie, I don't know so much. It's all gossip, it's useless. What's the next step
to investigate? Being too small is really delaying things. If it were an adult, there would
have been significant progress now.
Several people who were considering this matter had already turned to Lin Xiuwan, but
soon they silently shook their heads again, and it was not so convenient for Teacher Lin to
go.
In the early 1990s, it was really inconvenient.
Lin Xiuwan: "Listen attentively."
She scanned most of the distracted students in the class and added, "Don't think too much."
Children: "Sigh."
A little sigh.
During a class, Xuebao listened the most attentively. The bell rang after class, and the little
one poked Tianbao's back and said, "Tianbao, are you distracted during class?"
Kong Tiantian: "How do you know!!!"
She was surprised, she was sitting in front of Tianbao, and she was just in a daze without
making any small moves, which could be seen?
Xuebao nodded and said, "Teacher Lin, take a few glances at you."
Tianbao: "..."
Ah, this child has good observation ability.
Xuebao is so worried about her friends. Her friends don't listen attentively.
Xiong Bao keeps shouting and drinking all day, I don't know what to practice, probably
praying mantis fist?
Xuebao knows about Praying Mantis Fist, which is shown on TV.
Xiong Bao didn't know what Xue Bao was thinking. If he knew she was thinking that, he
would cry. He thought he was practicing Eagle Fist.
Praying Mantis Fist?
That's too insulting.
He didn't know, he would shout and drink as soon as class was over.
Xuebao reads Yuanbao again. Yuanbao reads strange books in class, which are so complex
and difficult. It knows Xuebao, but Xuebao doesn't know him. However, Yuanbao reads with
great interest. If anyone bothers him to read, he is sure not to be happy.
He sometimes says that the teacher is wrong.
Xuebao sighed deeply and looked at the small red flower chart on the wall. Everyone had
two or three kittens, some were few, some were few. Looking at her again, she's already
reaching the top.
She said like a young adult, "You should take more little red flowers."
"Okay, we need to take more."
Tianbao agreed very happily, anyway she can do it.
"Xuebao, do you know? We will send over the clothes we performed on this afternoon to
try on," Xiaoru said.
Xuebao suddenly regained his energy and said, "Ah, are those the little bees?"
Xiao Ruxiao said, "Yes."
Xuebao: "Ah, then I want to be a real little bee."
She swayed in place and felt a little nervous.
She asked, "What if I wear something that doesn't fit me?"
She's so worried.
Xiaoru immediately took the little girl's hand and comforted her, saying, "Of course it's
okay, we can change or modify it? We just need to try it on in advance because we're afraid
it won't fit."
Xuebao nodded and said, "It's like this."
She pursed her lips with joy and said, "That's really nice."
"This time, we need to perform well."
"That's for sure."
Xuebao's attention was immediately diverted by Jiang Runing's childhood friends who
didn't study hard and Little Red Flower, and his eyes were filled with National Day
performances.
"Little bee, buzzing..."
Xuebao hummed a little tune and raised his feet.
The days in kindergarten are the happiest.
Xuebao thinks having children play together in kindergarten is the happiest, while Rong
Jiadong... He thinks making money is the happiest. Although it's difficult to talk about small
distilleries, Rong Jiadong has not completely cut off the path of distilleries. There are still a
few small distilleries below the county level here.
Rong Jiadong followed Ji Tielin on his own this time, and the two of them talked about
another family, and the taste was not bad either.
In fact, sometimes it's not that old companies have poor quality. Many times, their quality is
actually quite good, but it's just that big fish eat small fish, and the market is destined to
keep these small enterprises behind the trend. In addition, some consequences are
inevitable due to issues with the corporate system.
Rong Jiadong also talked to Ji Tielin about his plan to establish a yarn processing factory. Ji
Tielin hesitated for a while and became firm, saying, "Old Rong, I won't work with you
anymore. You know, if I were like this now, it wouldn't matter, but I'm still employed. If I
were to go with you here, it wouldn't be good. This job is hard won, and I can't do it
recklessly."
Ji Tielin knew what his wife had said, but this job was planned for him by his deceased
mother-in-law before she left. However, if he could persist, Ji Tielin didn't want to lose this
job. Moreover, he still doesn't quite believe that one day the company will fail.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, since you've decided, I won't advise you. But let's continue
working on Ivan's side and don't earn anything with money."
Ji Tielin smiled and said, "This is natural."
He is actually quite curious about what kind of material Mao Zi is in short supply, why do
we need anything. I also expressed my thoughts like this.
Rong Jiadong said, "Who knows. But you can tell by looking at the train running towards
that end."
Rong Jiadong and his team were lucky to have met people like Ivan, which saved them a lot
of trouble. Ivan himself could also contact the car, but if it were a different opportunity,
they wouldn't be so lucky. So in this situation, Rong Jiadong cannot voluntarily give up.
He said, "I've thought about it. I'll buy some backlog of goods here. If it's gone, I'll
specifically go south to purchase."
Ji Tielin was surprised and said, "Lao Rong, aren't you going to open your own processing
plant?"
In fact, Rong Jiadong is smaller than Ji Tielin, but because of his seasoned skills, Ji Tielin has
become accustomed to calling him Lao Rong. Rong Jiadong used to be called Ji Ge because Ji
Tielin always called him "Lao Rong," and he also started calling him Lao Ji.
Rong Jiadong said, "Setting up a processing plant on my own doesn't hinder me from doing
anything else, and I don't have enough capital to start a processing plant."
"The cost will be high."
Rong Jiadong said, "I know, but I can take rare ones."
Ji Tielin gave him a thumbs up and had to say that Rong Jiadong was really capable.
"Amazing."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What's so impressive? How many people in the factory are
waiting to see me joke? Everyone thinks I'm losing my heart and going crazy."
Ji Tielin shook his head and said seriously, "Perhaps in a few years, they will find that you
have the most foresight in the factory."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you have it?"
Ji Tielin said, "Maybe at that time everyone would regret not walking the path you walked
on again."
Rong Jiadong laughed fiercely and said, "Okay, I'll just wait for this day."
Both of them were joking, but one day it turned into reality.
However, Rong Jiadong looked at Ji Tielin and felt lost in thought.
In fact, there are many good relationships between the factory and Rong Jiadong, and many
have tried to persuade him. However, from the beginning until now, the only one who has
not tried to persuade him is Ji Tielin. This cannot make Rong Jiadong feel lost in thought.
Ji Tielin himself has also said that the reason why we cannot work together is because this
job has different meanings, not because of a secure job.
It has to be said that this is very meaningful.
Perhaps others have forgotten that Lin Xiuwan has a relatively energetic biological father,
but he remembers.
So, there are some things that can explain the problem very well.
He said, "Alright, this batch of goods has been ordered. I will go to Ice City later. Will you go
this time?"
Ji Tielin: "Okay, I'll come with you. I'm not busy lately."
He suddenly remembered something and said, "Don't you have any guests at home?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, my uncle and cousin have come over, but it doesn't affect anything.
I always have to make money, right? Besides, my dad is here. My old man is in great health."
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "Okay."
The two of them discussed some details before separating.
Rong Jiadong didn't go back, instead he went to Sixin Market, which specializes in
wholesale but also retail.
Of course, the so-called retail here requires you to at least get ten or eight items from one
store, otherwise no one will pay attention to you.
Just take ten or eight pieces, which can only be called retail, but this retail is also cheaper
than outside. Rong Jiadong happened to be walking here, so he went straight in to find a
men's clothing store. Because he looks good, the boss lady glanced at him and said, "Take
the goods?"
Rong Jiadong: "Retail."
Even a good face has not escaped a blind eye.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "This and this, give me the medium size."
The boss's wife knew he was familiar with this trick at first glance, and without saying
anything, she gave him a price, and both parties settled quickly. He bought a woven bag and
stuffed all the clothes into it. Then he started wandering around again, circling a few times,
and stopped in front of a stall where small items, such as headscarves, were sold. Rong
Jiadong smiled and asked for the price. The boss said, "This is out of stock now, only for
retail."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "It's quite easy to sell."
The boss nodded and said, "Yes."
He boasted, "Goods imported from the south are not always available."
Rong Jiadong: "Oh."
He exchanged a few more pleasantries, and as the vendor became more vigilant, he thought
he was a peer spy. He quickly left. Rong Jiadong returned home with his bag in hand, and
saw that everyone seemed to have just returned, sitting by the coffee table drinking tea.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Uncle, have you come back?"
He grins at people three times, just to make them feel good.
His little Xuebao is actually very similar to this father.
Uncle Rong said, "We went out for a walk today, and many places have changed again. It's
completely different from when I was young."
Rong Jiadong said, "I also went out for a walk and bought clothes for you to try on."
"What? What are you doing? Why are you spending this money?"
"Yeah, we're not naked."
Rong Jiadong said, "I've bought all of them, and I can't give them back either. Let's see if we
like them or not. Everyone is different. I bought two pairs of pants and two pieces of
clothing, one short sleeved and one jacket. The weather is slowly cooling down, and I have
a coat to wear sooner or later."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Not bad, right?"
Grandpa Rong: "Big brother, hurry up and change it."
Uncle Rong's family couldn't resist the two of them, and they all changed into new clothes.
Rong Xiaonan touched his Dacron shirt and felt a little excited, saying, "This is my first time
wearing Dacron."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's pretty good, quite energetic."
Several people have tried on their clothes and they fit very well.
Uncle Rong's family is even more cramped. They live in the countryside, and when they
were in the village, they were actually able to afford it. They had more than enough, but
they didn't always wear new clothes. Rong Jiashan had to support a few children to study
and hadn't bought any new clothes for three or four years.
This is just a set that looks decent, I wear it every time I go out.
But unexpectedly, there were new clothes all at once. He suppressed his excitement and
groped around, saying, "Isn't this cheap?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay, I wholesale at Sixin Market."
Uncle Rong: "I don't even understand."
He has been walking for decades, but of course he knows nothing about this place.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay, I'll gradually get to know you better. Uncle, theoretically, I
should spend more time with you when you come, but I need to send a batch of goods to
Bingcheng. I'll be going out for a few days. Look..."
Uncle Rong said, "Your business matters. We're doing quite well here and don't need you to
accompany us."
Rong Jiashan said, "Yes, yes, you're busy with your work. Third Uncle leads the way, and we
can take care of my father and third uncle."
Rong Jiahai and Rong Xiaonan also nodded.
Rong Jiadong said, "Uncle, you have to wait for me at home. I'll bring you the ice city
specialties."
"Specialty?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Red sausage is quite popular over there."
"I haven't heard of it before."
Uncle Rong really feels that he has been in the village for too long and doesn't know
anything outside.
Rong Xiaonan looked at his grandfather, then at his cousin, hesitated for a moment, and
whispered, "Uncle, can you take me out?"
Rong Jiadong: "Hmm?"
Rong Xiaonan immediately withdrew and said, "Let's just forget it."
Rong Jiadong looked at him like this and said angrily, "If you want to go out with me, you
can do it, but I've agreed with you that you'll listen to me in everything, and it's very
painful."
Rong Xiaonan immediately said, "I can, I can."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What can I do? I'll tell you, it's much harder than taking the
train."
Rong Xiaonan said, "I want to go."
Rong Jiashan glared at his son and said, "What are you really doing? Don't delay your
uncle's business."
Rong Jiadong said, "There shouldn't be any delay. As long as you don't feel sorry, big
brother. My dad walked by, you can ask him and you'll know. It's really tiring."
Seeing that Rong Jiadong was not unhappy, Rong Jiashan breathed a sigh of relief. It was
better not to cause trouble.
As for suffering?
He said, "It's difficult to do anything. If it's not for causing you trouble, he can go and see for
himself. This child used to stay at school all day and didn't understand anything."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay."
Because Rong Jiadong agreed to this matter, Rong Xiaonan was extremely excited. He was
already very happy to come here, but he didn't expect to be able to go out with his uncle,
which made him particularly excited. He asked, "What do I bring? Do I bring anything?"
Rong Jiadong said, "You don't need to bring anything, just be vigilant."
Rong Xiaonan: "Ah?"
Uncle Rong nodded; "Your uncle is right. You need to be vigilant, everything else is fine."
Rong Xiaonan is cautious about the key points.
Rong Jiadong continued, "Uncle, brother, and second brother, actually I have one more
thing to do. I want to open a yarn processing factory in our area, if I go to purchase..."
He gave a rough idea of his own thoughts, and the others were all confused. He looked at
Rong Jiadong in a daze and asked, "Why? Can't we?"
Uncle Rong was the most excited and immediately took Rong Jiadong's hand, saying, "Okay,
of course it's okay. For us, that's a big good thing. Jiadong, you... you..."
For a moment, the old man didn't know what to say. He only knew that if Rong Jiadong
went to buy, they would have more opportunities and their lives would be better.
However... he asked anxiously, "Will you be at a loss? Many companies over there are living
carelessly, and building their own factory is very risky."
Rong Jiadong said, "I know there must be risks and pressures, but we always have to give it
a try."
He said, "If you don't try, it might just be like this all along, but giving it a try is always
okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "If I were to purchase wool and cashmere locally, I would have to
entrust it to Uncle. Uncle will have to help me with the inspection."
Uncle Rong: "Hey?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm starting to set up a procurement point over there, and Uncle will be
the person in charge to oversee it. Big brother, can you also help me?"
Rong Jiashan and Rong Jiahai quickly nodded, both of them looking confused and unable to
react. Everything they did now was a conditioned reflex.
Rong Jiadong said, "That's good."
He smiled and said, "Uncle, go to the hospital for a check-up. Dad, you should go too."
Rong Jiadong is reasonable and well founded: "Everyone check their bodies and take good
care of them. Only when they are well can they help me! An old man is like a treasure in the
house. If it weren't for your supervision, we little ones wouldn't be able to do it."
"Okay, okay."
Rong Jiashan and Rong Jiahai said, "..."
Their third brother, Jiahe, tried to persuade him for a long time but it was useless, but he
didn't expect Rong Jiadong's words to be useful.
This old man is really strange.
However, it is always good for the elderly to be willing to go to the hospital for a visit.
What they are most afraid of is that the elderly refuse to see a doctor, so they don't know
what the situation is when their mental state is deteriorating day by day. Rong Jiadong
arranged for the elderly to go and take a look together, and coincidentally took this
opportunity to have Grandpa and Grandma Rong have a check-up.
You know, these two are the same, they are very unwilling to go to the hospital.
Fortunately, none of the three elderly people had any problems, and Uncle Rong had some
of the same problems as some elderly people, not young or old. However, it wasn't a big
deal. As long as we take good care of them and don't think too much, it's actually okay.
This listening actually reassured everyone a lot.
Grandpa Rong and Grandma Rong are much stronger than Uncle Rong. Although there are
some minor issues, the problems are even smaller. At their age, they are considered to be
twice as healthy.
Rong Jiadong naturally cares more about his parents. They are in good health, so those who
are children can rest assured.
For this reason, Rong Jiadong also made a phone call to Rong Jiaying, explaining the
situation of the elderly person and also about the uncle's visit. As for his salary suspension
and job retention... This kid didn't dare to say anything at all. His elder sister is the most
polite person. If he knew he was on salary suspension and job retention, he would
definitely curse.
Rong Jiadong thought, anyway, delaying for a day is a day, and his elder sister will also have
to wait for the Chinese New Year when she comes back.
Hehe.
Although it is impossible to hide it for a lifetime, being able to hide it for a day is a day.
Rong Jiaying heard that both his mother and Xiao Xuebao were going to perform on the
National Day, and she was also very happy. She went home from work and started talking
to her children, saying, "On National Day evening, let's watch the National Day cultural and
artistic evening party at the provincial and Taiwan levels."
Da Mao Er Mao let out a sigh, and then his mother continued, "Your grandmother and your
little cousin will both perform on National Day."
Da Mao Er Mao: "Ah?"
They looked at their mother in surprise and chattered, "Mom, is Xuebao performing? What
is she performing? Xuebao doesn't know anything."
Xiaoxuebao is a little one who knows nothing.
Rong Jiaying glared at her daughter and said, "How do you know your cousin doesn't know
anything?"
Er Mao: "She's a child."
Although Da Mao and Er Mao are six or seven years old, their thinking is also a child's logic.
Rong Jiaying: "Your uncle said that they are performing children's dramas together in the
Little Sunflower Class. However, this is not arranged by the school, it is their own effort.
They can all win it themselves, which shows that it must be a very exciting program."
She knows more than children and knows how difficult it is to fight for it.
To find the right person and have a good program, it sounds simple, but both of these are
too difficult to achieve.
"Your little cousin is constantly striving to improve. As brothers and sisters, you also need
to set a good example for your little cousin."
"Well, we will work hard."
Da Mao said, "Our Youth Palace also has performances on National Day, but they won't be
on TV."
He envies his little cousin so much, she can even be on TV now.
Rong Jiadong said, "As long as you can participate, it's good. It's okay if you can't watch TV.
You've also worked hard."
The two children nodded and Er Mao asked, "Mom, why isn't Dad coming back to eat
again?"
Rong Jiaying's eyes darkened and he said, "He's busy, we'll eat ours."
The two children looked at each other, lowered their heads and remained silent.
Rong Jiaying: "You go practice the piano."
The two children obediently said, "Okay."
They also need to practice the piano, and my little cousin doesn't need to practice. She can
all participate in the performance, so happy.
Meanwhile, Xiaoxuebao, who was envied by his cousin, was walking unsteadily in Little
Bee's clothes. His face was bulging and he said, "This outfit is so heavy."
This is a little doll costume, which is naturally different from ordinary clothes. The little girl
felt stuffy after wearing it for a while, and beads of sweat fell off. Kong Tiantian
immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat.
Xuebao smiled and said with a milky voice, "Thank you, Tianbao."
Kong Tiantian said, "What do you say to me? Thank you. We are good friends, so you don't
need to thank us."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "It's used, it's all used."
Xiao Han nodded and said, "Yes, Xuebao is a good child."
Xuebao smiled softly and swayed in his little doll suit, saying, "Why hasn't Brother Xiaohuai
come yet?"
She's circling around looking for someone.
"I'm here!"
Xiao Huai hurriedly ran over and said, "Our teacher keeps talking after school. I'm so
anxious."
He immediately received his own clothes, which were a doll costume from a big tree. They
borrowed it from the Youth Palace. Although they were only nineteen children, these
clothes were borrowed from three different places.
It can be seen how difficult it is to find everything together.
Xiaohuai put on his clothes, which were not very easy to wear. He murmured and Xuebao
stepped forward, reaching out her small claws to help. However, she was also wearing a
little bee's clothes, having sex for a long time without any help.
Lin Xiuwan quickly helped her son put on his clothes when she saw it. Xiao Jihuai let out a
heavy sigh and said, "I'm really tired."
Xuebao nodded and said with a worried heart, "It's still very hot."
Lin Xiuwan clapped her hands and said, "Babies, look at me."
Everyone immediately turned to Lin Xiuwan, who said, "Come, let me take a look at
everyone's clothes."
After checking one by one and confirming that everything was fine, she said, "Let's go
through it briefly, take a walk, and see the actual performance of everyone."
"Okay," the children made a soft and tender voice with a crisp tone.
Teacher Xiaolu knew that she was trying on clothes today and came over to watch the fun.
Although she didn't have a chance this time, she still wanted to take a closer look. If she
didn't have a chance this time, she could try again. So if you have this opportunity, come
over quickly to learn from Lin Xiuwan and see what she's up to. They can also do it next
time. By then, it won't be their little sunflower class standing out alone.
Teacher Xiaolu is lying by the window, with a head full of thieves.
As she was watching, she saw a little girl wearing a little bee's clothes, but due to
inconvenience, she wobbled to the middle position like a little duck and said, "I'm a little
bee, the little bee is buzzing. Today..."
"Puff!" Teacher Lv sprayed.
All the children turned around in unison and saw Teacher Lv peeking.
Teacher Xiaolu: "..."
Oh no, it was discovered.
Lin Xiuwan's mouth twitched and said, "..."
She said, "Teacher Lv, come in and take a look."
What's going on at the door.
Teacher Xiaolu: "This doesn't need to be..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "If you don't come in, we'll have to pull up the curtains."
Teacher Xiaolu: "... Oh, it's not you."
She entered the room with a very floating gaze and said, "Let me take a look, I just want to
take a look."
Teacher Lin: "Oh."
What else can you do without looking at you?
The children quickly began their performance, and Xuebao swayed to the middle. Every
time Teacher Xiaolu saw her swaying in Little Bee's clothes, she couldn't help but want to
laugh, whether it was Little Bee or Little Duck.
Hahaha.
However, children's self-esteem still needs to be taken into consideration, as being a
teacher is like holding back an internal injury.
Other children are also funny, but the funniest one is her.
She is obviously the funniest, but her little face is the proudest, like a proud little peacock.
The little expression was like a little peacock, swaying like a little duck, but she was dressed
in a little bee. She started singing about planting the sun, and the other children propped up
their chin... After a while, the children's drama ended, and Teacher Lv couldn't help but clap
her hands and said to Lin Xiuwan, "I didn't lose this time unjustly."
Lin Xiuwan proudly said, "Of course, the children in our Little Sunflower class are
fantastic."
Teacher Xiaolu: "We're not bad either!"
Really, are they really bad?
You can't say that.
Lin Xiuwan: "Children are all good."
She said, "You can't watch our program in advance for nothing, you have to pay for it."
The first time Teacher Xiaolu noticed that Lin Xiuwan was still this kind of person, she
heard her say, "I've seen it all in advance, help us change clothes."
Teacher Xiaolu: "..."
He was also captured as a strong soldier.
 Chapter 60 - Baby's rehearsal

Time flies by so fast that it's almost the end of September, and it's a critical moment.
Recently, Xuebao has been practicing for a little longer every day. An autumn rain and a
cold, a few days ago there was a heavy rain, which cooled down a lot sooner or later. After
school, Xuebao put on a small coat and then put on his backpack.
"Xuebao, there will be rehearsals tomorrow. Don't practice singing when you come home
tonight, don't tire your throat," Jiang Runing reminded the little girl.
The little girl waved her pigtail for a while, and said yes to her. She also said, "Xiao Ru, you
are so wordy."
Jiang Runing: "..."
At my young age, anyone who doesn't call me a beautiful woman is despised by the little
girl for being verbose.
Oh, she looked up at the sky with melancholy. In fact, she was also a little girl herself.
She said, "Isn't that because you're afraid you might forget?"
She picked up Xiaoxuebao and asked, "Can we really stay at your house on the night of our
National Day?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "My mom said it's okay."
She had long wanted to invite her friends, but everyone wanted to go on National Day night
so we could watch TV together. Xiao Han leaned over and said, "I told my dad to record it."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he said, "So, in the future, you can see if you want to?"
Jiang Han nodded and said, "That's right."
Xuebao clasped his hands together and said happily, "This is amazing."
Jiang Han immediately asked, "Can we also go? If we don't live at your house, we can go to
your house and watch TV together."
Xuebao tilted his little head for a moment and said, "Let me ask my mom."
Xiao Han nodded and said, "Okay."
Xuebao immediately smiled and said in a milky voice, "My mother should agree."
"I want to go too, I want to go too..." Xiong Bao and his companions immediately
approached. Xiong Bao felt extremely aggrieved. He and Xue Bao were childhood
sweethearts, so why can anyone go and stay, but he can't go?
That's his sister!
Hmph!
But, watching TV is not without him.
Xuebao's eyes curved and he said, "Then, wait for my news."
Xiong Bao: "Oh yes!"
He's happy now, although he knows he's a bit childish like this, what's the point! When he
was a child, there was nothing wrong with showing off, after all, he grew up like this bear.
Who gave him the surname Xiong.
It's not his fault, it's all caused by his surname.
Xiaohan rolled his eyes and leaned over to Xuebao, asking, "Xuebao, has your father
returned from Ice City?"
Xuebao's father often goes to the Ice City, and their friends all know about it. Xuebao
nodded and said, "He's back. He's not going out lately, and dad wants to see me perform."
Speaking of this, Xuebao was very proud and said, "My dad loves me the most."
She looked out at the sky and said, "Why isn't the weather still cold?"
Xiaohan was surprised and said, "Does Xuebao want it to be cold?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I want it."
She was very happy and told her friends with a rustling sound, "I can wear a nice coat when
it's cold. I have a furry coat, pink, super cute!"
Xiaohan paused for a moment and asked, "Is it the same one as Mengbao?"
Xuebao nodded vigorously, like a little chicken pecking at rice, and said, "Yes, yes, that's it.
Xuebao has a pink one, Mengbao has a yellow one, it looks great. Wearing it immediately
makes you a princess."
Su Meng: "..."
She silently looked out at the weather, praying that it wouldn't be good and it would get
cold, wuwuwu!
I'm sorry, Xuebao. Although I really like you, I really don't want to wear that furry bright
yellow coat. I always feel that when I turn around, I will be called "Baiyun".
Hello, I am Baiyun. May I ask who is Heitu?
Su Meng trembled.
Xue Bao turned his head and said, "Are you cold?"
Su Meng immediately shook her head and said, "No."
"But you're trembling," said Xuebao with a suspicious little gaze as he scanned his
companion up and down
Su Meng said softly, "Nothing..."
Xuebao became even more suspicious and said, "I saw it."
Children love to take things seriously, it's not easy to fool them at all.
However, when it comes to dealing with Xiaoxuebao, everyone has a lot of experience.
"Xuebao, will you celebrate your birthday the day after tomorrow?"
Xuebao immediately said, "That's right."
The little girl shook her braid slightly and said, "Mom said she would buy me a lot of
delicious food for lunch."
Xiaoxuebao is so happy, she is so busy. She has lunch with her parents and dinner with her
friends in the evening. The little girl proudly said, "I have many good friends."
"Are you going to call Xiao Huai?" Xiong Bao asked, and immediately received a few deadly
gazes.
Xiong Bao: "Uh..."
Xuebao: "Ah, I forgot to call Xiaohuai Brother."
She immediately ran towards the door with a small backpack on her back, and Tianbao
said, "Xuebao."
Xuebao: "I'll be back in a moment..."
The little girl ran upstairs with her short legs thumping, and the rest of the people looked at
each other.
Kong Tiantian stared at Xiong Bao tightly and said, "You're a bit annoying."
Xiong Bao: "..." Wei Qu Baba dared not resist.
Kong Tiantian is too fierce.
At this moment, Xuebao had already run upstairs. She arrived at Xiaohuai's class and saw
the children packing their backpacks for school. Xuebao lay on the door, stretching her little
head and looking inside.
"Child, who are you looking for?"
"You are a child from the Little Sunflower Class downstairs."
Xuebao immediately stood up straight, feeling a bit cautious. Looking left and right, his
friends didn't come together. "I'm looking for Brother Xiaohuai," she said softly to her
finger
"Brother Xiaohuai?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Brother Xiaohuai."
"Who is this?"
"Those who are looking for me are looking for me." Xiao Jihuai quickly came to the door,
grabbed Xuebao's hand, and said, "Xuebao, why did you come?"
Xuebao saw his acquaintance and let out a gentle sigh of relief. He looked up and said to
Xiaohuai, "Xiaohuai, my birthday is the day after tomorrow. Do you want to come with me?
Everyone is coming."
The little girl actually forgot that she hadn't agreed with her mother yet.
Xiao Jihuai nodded immediately and said, "Yes, I want to come together!"
He loves having many people together the most.
A little bald boy saw Xiaojihuai playing with Xiaodouding and laughed loudly, "Jihuai,
please coax the child!"
Xiao Jihuai turned around and said fiercely, "It's none of your business."
"Ji Huai plays with girls, with a shy face."
Xiao Jihuai snorted and said, "I'm willing, can you manage it?"
"Don't worry, I have to say it too. Tsk tsk, you're still playing with the chubby little girl."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "I'm not fat, I'm cute."
She's not fat, the little girl bulged her face and tugged at Xiao Huai's little hand, saying,
"Little brother, am I not fat?"
Xiao Jihuai nodded confidently and said, "Not fat!"
He can say, others cannot!
He rolled up his sleeves and said, "If anyone is talking bad about me, Xuebao, I'll beat him
up and take out his teeth!"
"Do you think I'm afraid of you?"
Little bald rushed forward, while another grabbed him tightly and said, "Children can't
fight."
"Yeah, if we fight, we'll sue the teacher."
"We're not better than fighting," Xiao Huai suddenly spoke.
Little Bald: "Yes, it's not like fighting, let's see who pees far away!"
Xuebao tilted his lips downwards and said, "Eh~~"
The little one shook Little Huai's hand and said, "Little brother doesn't compare."
Xiao Jihuai said, "It's nothing, my brother won't lose. I'm the best."
Xuebao: "But..."“
Xiao Jihuai shouted, "No, but you have to trust your brother."
He waved his hand and said, "Let's go! Go downstairs!"
"Let's go, no one is afraid of anyone!"
"Oh, you don't know my strength."
The two boys threw down their backpacks and were about to walk downstairs. Xuebao's
eyes widened and he said, "Well..." The little girl shouted loudly, "My little brother Xiaohuai
will definitely win."
Super loud!
Xiao Jihuai was proud and looked at his bald head from the corner of his eye, saying, "Look,
everyone believes I can win?"
Everyone... who is this everyone?
Isn't it just a chubby little girl?
The little girl waved her small claws and loudly said, "Brother Xiaohuai, come on!"
She followed the little brother with her backpack and short legs on her back, saying, "I'll
give him some encouragement."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Just take a good look."
There was no shortage of people to watch the excitement everywhere. Soon, a group of
children went downstairs together. Passing by the Little Sunflower Class, a group of
children immediately rushed out and said, "Xuebao, what's wrong?"
Xuebao: "I want to cheer for Brother Xiaohuai."
She greeted everyone and said, "Let's all go, Xiaohuai brother can't lose."
Kong Tiantian and a group of people said, "... good."
What is this for?
No matter what they do, everyone listens to Xuebao. For a moment, a group of Xiaodouding
from Xiaokuihua class, carrying backpacks and preparing to leave school, all come to the
playground and watch... everyone starts to take off their pants and pee further
"My mom!"
Kong Tiantian immediately covered Xuebao's eyes and said, "What kind of bear kids are
these?"
Xiaoru twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "Xuebao doesn't look at these messy
things."
Jiang Han: "My head hurts."
Secretary General Bai before the time travel, but now Xiao Douya Bai looks at him happily
and says, "Look, this is still a quite effective way of competition."
"You can shut up."
Xiao Bai: "That's nothing." He blinked, but caught a few white eyeballs.
The child shrugged and said, "Xiao Huai, come on!"
Xiao Huai proudly said, "I'm sure I'll win!"
As soon as Lin Xiuwan came out, she saw a large group of children surrounding her son and
another bald little one. Her son... Lin Xiuwan's mouth twitched and she was a bit
speechless. She took a deep breath and said, "You all put on my pants!"
The teacher is here!
These four words are like a spell!
The children let out a growl and dispersed in unison. Lin Xiuwan looked at the two cubs in
the center of the crowd and said, "You're really not afraid of losing face."
The two little boys with tiger heads and tiger brains both looked at Lin Xiuwan, obviously
not knowing what was embarrassing.
Losing is embarrassing.
No loss, no shame.
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Xue Bao was covered in his eyes and struggled to open them, his eyes shining brightly. "Did
you win, Brother Xiaohuai?"
Xiaojihuai squeezed her eyes, and Xuebao said, "..."
Is this... losing?
Looking again, I understand.
She is a very shrewd cub.
She quickly said, "Teacher Lin, don't be angry."
Lin Xiuwan looked at her soft and obedient appearance and said, "The teacher is not angry
and doesn't treat anyone. You two should go back and tidy up and go home after school.
Don't compare yourself to this at school, and you boys can't do it casually. There are still
little girls in school, which has a bad impact."
"Why is the impact not good?"
Xiao Jihuai asked seriously.
Lin Xiuwan twitched her lips and said coldly, "No, why? It's just not good. Who looks at you
little boys like that?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Oh..."
No one watching?
Everyone was watching just now.
However, Ji Huai knows the current affairs very well. If you ask him again, his mother must
have beaten someone.
Xiao Jihuai said, "Mom, can I go to Xuebao's house the night after tomorrow to play
together?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Yes, it's my birthday."
"It's possible."
Xiao Jihuai was happy and said, "That's great."
He grabbed Xuebao and said, "Wait for me to prepare a birthday gift for you."
Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Okay."
"Xuebao, your father has come to pick you up." Lin Xiuwan saw the man standing at the
entrance of the kindergarten and quickly told them the little ones in the class. The little girl
exclaimed, "Daddy, Daddy!"
Rong Jiadong squatted down to catch his daughter, picked her up, and said, "Did Xuebao
behave well at school today?"
Xuebao: "Yes!"
She was happy and said, "Yes."
She loves it the most when someone picks her up. The little girl lies on her father's
shoulder, arched into a small shrimp, with her chin resting on his shoulder, and asks, "Dad,
how did you come to pick me up?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad misses you."
Xuebao immediately pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "I miss dad too."
Rong Jiadong smiled and waved towards the distance, saying, "Tianbao Xiongbao, let's go,
go home."
Kong Tiantian and the other children immediately rushed out with their backpacks on their
backs. Rong Jiadong picked them all up, and Xiaoxuebao twisted her buttocks and said, "I
want to come down."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Five children hold hands and walk together.
Rong Jiadong said, "Goodbye, Teacher Lin. Goodbye, children."
"Goodbye, Uncle Rong."
Rong Jiadong is full of enthusiasm, and so are the children.
He led a string of little gourds back together, and Xuebao bounced and said, "Dad, can I
invite everyone to come home the night after tomorrow?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, Dad can buy a big cake. Would Xuebao invite the children to eat
together?"
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Okay."
She loves cream cake the most.
"Is it very big? Is it enough to eat?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "How many children do you want to invite?"
Xuebao didn't know either, and her little eyebrows furrowed. But soon, the little girl said,
"There are many, many, many children."
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad, buy the largest one."
Xuebao immediately laughed and said, "Okay."
She wants the biggest.
"Uncle Rong, why did you come today?" Kong Tiantian asked curiously. She had noticed
that Uncle Rong seemed to be very busy lately.
Rong Jiadong said, "I have nothing to do today. Of course, I need to come and pick up our
lovely little Xuebao."
Xuebao curled his lips and rubbed his daughter's head, saying, "How will you arrange
tomorrow?"
Tomorrow is the 30th, the day before National Day.
Xuebao quickly said, "Tomorrow we will go to the gymnasium for rehearsals, and then
perform in the morning the day after tomorrow."
The little girl remembers clearly.
Rong Jiadong said, "You have quite a full schedule."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I'm busy."
She asked curiously, "Dad, is Mom on National Day holiday?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's on vacation."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and said, "It's great to have a vacation."
Rong Jiadong looked at her as a young adult and smiled, saying, "Well, of course it's good.
Dad and Mom will take you to the park on National Day afternoon."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She happily circled around and said, "I'm so happy."
A few people walked back together and went downstairs to see Xiong Er squatting on the
curb. Rong Jiadong said, "What are you doing?"
Xiong Er immediately said, "Alas, I'll go brother. You're back, I'll wait for you."
Xiong Bao thinks his father is really heartbreaking. With such a big bear cub stuck here, his
father only knows how to find Uncle Rong. That's too much, he's such a snobbish dad.
"Cough, cough, cough, cough." Xiong Bao gestured for him to be there too.
Xiong Er: "Xiong Bao is back? Go play by yourself. Rong Ge, why don't you come over here?
I have something to tell you."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Xuebao, go upstairs."
Xuebao looked at Uncle Xiong Er with big eyes chattering, and then said, "Okay."
The little girl waved her paws goodbye, and then wobbled up the stairs with her friends.
Rong Jiadong and Xiong Er stood by the roadside without finding a place to sit down and
talk. They said directly, "What's wrong?"
Xiong and his team are helping Rong Jiadong find a suitable factory in the next few days.
They must be in a hurry to find him for this reason.
I have looked at several places, and the most suitable one is the idle warehouse at the
plastic factory in the west of the city, which can be of any size. I have looked at it two or
three times, but the price there is not very easy to negotiate. Today, a kid I know told me
that someone else is also interested there. If we don't start early, we may not be able to
grab it. Moreover, because the two companies are competing together, the rent there may
increase. I thought, should we quickly find another one "Under their leadership, give some
benefits to win over?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Haha."
Xiong Er: "Oh my, go ahead, Brother Rong. What are you laughing at? We can't make up our
minds."
Rong Jiadong: "Who told you?"
Xiong Er: "It's Wang An from the plastic factory. We used to drink together before."
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and felt that this was not quite right. He pondered and
said, "How many years have the plastic factory's idle warehouse been empty?"
Xiong Er: "Oh, it's been a while now, about four or five years, at least."
Rong Jiadong frowned and said, "Yes, it's been four or five years since we last rented a
house. As soon as we look at it, there are people competing to rent it. What do you think is
the probability of this?"
He didn't think it was true, but rather felt that it was to deceive them into renting at a high
price.
Xiong Er was taken aback for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "Rong Ge, do
you think he tricked us?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and shook his head, saying, "There's no such thing as a trap. They
want high prices and small tricks, but we can't just say it's a trap. If we're willing, we can
only say that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer."
Xiong Er: "Grass! (a plant)"
He became unhappy and said, "I know Wang An no matter what. As for playing with me?"
He is most annoyed by such a careless person, who actually makes such a small gesture in
front of him.
Rong Jiadong patted Xiong Er's shoulder and said, "What's so angry about this? If we get
angry over such a small matter, then Ji and I will be extremely angry."
For the past two months, they have been acquiring some of the factory's backlog inventory,
and at the beginning, everyone thought it would be good to clear the inventory. They are
also progressing very smoothly. But as time went on, some factories became more open to
each other, and many factories already knew about it. However, in the past two times, their
progress has not been very smooth, and the last time the distillery was difficult to discuss.
This time, it's also difficult to talk to several companies in a row.
These factories are no longer willing to clear their inventory. They feel that they can take a
bite of fat from it. It seems that they have discussed the asking prices of three companies in
a row, and they have already approached the retail and wholesale prices outside. They
can't even achieve the original factory price of bulk commodities now, and they clearly
want to make more profit from it. And the attitude is starting to pick up. If that's the case,
why is it necessary for Rong Jiadong to purchase. After all, he just needs to be extra cheap
to make money now.
It's not that wholesale prices don't make money, even if you calculate the cost of getting on
the car, you still make money, but you make very little. Moreover, Rong Jiadong understood
in his heart that he had made concessions this time, so he wouldn't want to have a good
conversation with anyone else next time. I really can't make any money.
These factories are all connected, and they will feel that they can still talk.
It will only be more difficult. The work of this second tier dealer is almost finished.
Fortunately, the incident at the distillery last time alerted Rong Jiadong, but this time they
did not completely finalize the category with Ivan. He is now doing this with the mindset of
talking whenever he can, and not reluctantly if it is not possible.
"Brother Rong, are your purchases not going smoothly?" Xiong Er really doesn't
understand this. Rong Jiadong also did not allow him to participate.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Why do I want to start my own factory? I just feel that being
a second tier dealer is not long-term. Looking at it now, it's really true."
There was no problem with Ivan's side, but there was a problem with his goods.
Xiong Er asked anxiously, "What should I do?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "If I can't do anything, I'll give up. I can't just be angry and
not earn money to do this."
Xiong Er: Brother, I don't understand what's going on with them. Whether it's you
purchasing goods or renting factories, it's the same. It's a win-win situation, and everyone
is not at a loss. Although we make money, they also solve the problem. Otherwise, the
backlog of old goods in their warehouse will be pushed to the end of the world. But why do
they still want high prices and treat us as landlords? We don't buy, they are not More
losses? Others don't buy it. "
Rong Jiadong shrugged and said, "I can't say it clearly in one or two sentences."
If this were reasonable, Rong Jiadong could say a bit, but he felt that there was no need to
be so detailed. Instead, he simply said, "But the factory is not owned by any of them, so it
really doesn't matter if it can't be sold. It doesn't matter if the workers can't pay their
wages."
Xiong Er: "What kind of people are these?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Don't think about these things either. They're not
important. If they don't want to, they don't want to. So what's the point? We can't force
buying or selling, can we?"
He is quite open-minded, probably not having full confidence in this business from the
beginning.
From the beginning, the profits in this industry were too high. Perhaps telling others that
high profits may actually confuse them, but the higher the profits, the more sober Rong
Jiadong becomes. He will become even more vigilant instead. He doesn't understand so
many big truths, but when he was in the team, he listened to Old Wang reading newspapers
all day and knew some policies to some extent. He felt that this industry was definitely not
long-lasting.
"Cough, cough." Rong Jiadong adjusted his mood and said, "I suddenly remembered there's
another place that should be good."
Xiong Er: "??"
Rong Jiadong: "The transportation company is in the warehouse over there at the station."
This is the old unit where their old classmate Chen Sheng used to work.
Xiong Er chuckled and said, "Brother, hehe, I've thought about this before, but I don't think
it's possible."
Rong Jiadong: "Hmm?"
Xiong Er: "I've also considered this, but his dilapidated house looks like it's going to
collapse tomorrow. If you really rent that place, you'll have to rebuild it for them. The cost
is too high, it's not worth it."
Rong Jiadong: "How big is that place?"
Xiong Er: "Not to mention, I have really inquired with Chen Sheng specifically. That piece of
land is about 3000 square meters. Apart from the large courtyard they used, it is also the
place behind their transportation team, but it hasn't been enclosed yet. But it's useless. If
you want to secure a place, you'll have to build your own house. You can't rent it, you can
only buy it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, let's take a look again. It's better to rent it."
In fact, Rong Jiadong has a lot of money in his hands, and he is really capable of doing too
many things compared to ordinary people. However, Rong Jiadong is considering various
expenses such as raw materials and machinery and labor in the future, so he is still a bit
cautious now.
"Let's take another look."
Xiong Er: "Okay, I'll talk to the plastic factory again. I'll stick to my original price."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "If they really don't want it, let's switch to something else. I
have to consider the cost."
Xiong Er: "Okay."
He hasn't worked for so many years, and suddenly started running errands for Rong
Jiadong, feeling fulfilled. Not to mention, it's quite exciting.
Actually, Xiong Bao was wrong. His father is not really lazy, and there are also many
feelings of powerlessness towards life. Little by little, many failures have just smoothed out
people's morale. Later on, habits became natural.
And now, it hasn't really reached that point yet.
Rong Jiadong has already talked to the factory about the machines, because he was
supposed to stay on duty without pay, so he can be considered a member of the factory.
Moreover, he is familiar with many people in the factory. Although the quantity of goods he
ordered is not large, the factory still agreed to give him.
"In time, my big brother and second cousin have already returned to Inner Mongolia early,
and they will help me contact the acquisition. Everything is going smoothly."
Xiong Er: "I know."
He rubbed his hands and gave a lewd smile, "Brother Rong, when you open a factory, will
you let me go to work?"
Rong Jiadong glanced at him and said, "What do you think?"
Xiong Er continued to smirk and said, "Hehe, I didn't expect my buddy to have a formal job
one day."
He once attended a class so seriously, and his older brother took over his father's job. In
these years, he worked odd jobs two years earlier, and then he didn't do much.
Rong Jiadong patted his shoulder and said, "You pray that I can do well."
Xiong Erli said angrily, "Then you must be able to do it."
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't even know, so you know?"
Xiong Er: "That's right. Since you took us to smash the window of Li Kude's house in
elementary school, I knew that Rong Ge, you are a person who does big things."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
What should I do if my childhood dark history is mentioned!
He squinted his eyes slightly, feeling that he also needed to be able to take down Xiong Er,
this idiot.
Xiong Er: "I. I... I went to get busy first..."
Sensing danger, Xiong Er suddenly ran away.
Rong Jiadong: "What kind of person?"
Adults are busy, and children can't help but give in.
As soon as Xiaoxuebao returned home, she asked her mother if she could bring her friends
back. Although her father agreed, it was her mother who made the decision at home.
At this moment, the little girl was a bit cautious because she had already promised Xiaohuai
brother in advance. The little girl was a bit nervous about her fingers, but her mother was
indeed a good mother and did not make any trouble for Xuebao.
The next day, Xuebao immediately enthusiastically told the children.
"Xiaohan, you can come to my house. My mother said, 'You can come and play in the
afternoon! Let's have dinner together tonight, and my parents will buy cream cake.'"
She said to Xiong Bao again, "You also need to come."
The little ones told each other one by one, and after talking for a while, feeling a little tired,
they said, "Everyone come, everyone come."
"We're going," nodded the little ones from the sunflower class
Today they don't have class and are going to rehearsal. Lin Xiuwan leads the children and
asks with a smile, "So, can the teacher participate?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Of course you can."
Xue Bao blinked his eyes and said, "You all come."
Tianbao asked, "Xuebao, aren't you going to the park with your parents this afternoon?"
She was afraid that the child would forget, so she was confused.
Xuebao: "We've changed it to number two. You guys come and play this afternoon!"
Tianbao: "Okay!"
Xuebao quickly said, "My mother said, 'You come to my house for dinner and make an
agreement with your family.'"
The children nodded one after another, and they were not really children, of course they
knew.
Xuebao smiled and pursed her lips, feeling so happy.
The children took a small van to the gymnasium for rehearsals. Xuebao was here for the
first time, looking left and right curiously.
She said, "This place is so big."
He asked again, "Are you going to perform here?"
Although trying to cheer herself up, Xuebao was a bit timid. The little girl pursed her lips
and couldn't help but hold onto Lin Xiuwan's skirt. Lin Xiuwan felt her small movements
and reached out to hold her, saying, "Don't be afraid, the teacher is here. You can do it."
The little ones followed the teacher to the backstage, and they were indeed the youngest.
There are also children from the Youth Palace in this performance, but each one is older
than them. At least all the children in the Youth Palace are from senior elementary schools.
They looked at these smaller children and were also curious.
"How could there be someone smaller than us?"
"Didn't we arrange for kindergarten children this time?"
"Are you from another youth palace?"
"How to arrange such a small child? Will she cry when she comes on stage?"
Jiang Runing took a step forward and loudly said, "We are the Little Sunflower Class in the
Machinery Factory Kindergarten."
"Ah, there are kindergarten children this time."
Everyone was shocked, and many adults turned their heads to look at this group of little
ones.
The children worked hard to catch their breath and tried not to show any nervousness.
Not to mention, they always comfort Xiaoxuebao, but in fact, in such an occasion, they are
also a bit nervous.
Even adults have never participated in such a performance before, and they are equally
nervous. Now that they have become children, the tension is even greater. Everyone
stopped chattering and gathered quietly, one by one with big eyes open.
Lin Xiuwan squatted down and said, "It's okay, don't be afraid, the teacher is here."
"Little Sunflower Class, Little Sunflower Class."
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes."
The young man in charge of coordinating came over and said, "You are the youngest
children in this performance. Let me explain in detail to you, don't fall off the chain. You are
in the sixth position, a bit ahead of the others. You need to prepare when the second one
starts performing."
He lowered his head and looked at the little ones. Hmm, some of them haven't reached his
knees yet, they are really a group of little ones.
He was a bit worried and asked, "Can you do it? Today's rehearsal is fine, but tomorrow's
performance must be serious and not wrong. Oh yes, will they... cry?"
Xiao Huai blustered and clenched his fist, saying, "We won't cry. We've been practicing for a
long time, we can do it."
He finished speaking and urgently needed someone to agree with him. He immediately
looked at Xiaoxuebao and asked, "Xuebao, are you right?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said with a sticky voice, "Yes."
She silently leaned closer to Xiaohuai's brother, and Xiaohuai took the little sister's hand
and said, "We are all good children."
The coordinator laughed and said, "Why are you so much taller than the others?"
Xiao Huai proudly stood up and said, "Because I played Grandpa Dashu."
He is different from others.
Lin Xiuwan explained, "He is my child and also from our kindergarten. He is two years
older than the children. This time, he will play the role of Grandpa Dashu in friendship."
Xiao Huai pursed his lips and said proudly, "It's me, it's me, it's me, I'm Grandpa Dashu.".
"Okay, oh yes, make sure all the children go to the restroom before tomorrow's
performance, don't pee nervously on stage."
This statement angered the children, they were not that kind of children.
"If they cry, you should hurry up and take them down. If there really is a small accident,
then there may not be a chance again in the future. However, if it goes smoothly, then I
believe you will still have the opportunity to participate."
He can also be considered very practical.
Of course, there are always many good people in this world, especially when you see so
many cute little ones, who would be so heartless.
That kind of crazy snake spirit disease madman is always hard to find from thousands of
miles.
Lin Xiuwan: "I understand."
She certainly hopes that the children will have another chance, not for any reason, but she
hopes that when they grow up, they will remember their childhood and have many
beautiful and fulfilling memories. Instead of... having nothing.
Moreover, it's always good for kids to exercise more.
She cheered the little ones, "We've been practicing very well all along. Let's treat this stage
like our little sunflower class, so we're not afraid at all."
Xuebao's chubby little face was serious and full of nervousness.
Lin Xiuwan could tell that the most nervous person was Xiaoxuebao. She gently wiped
away the small hair on the little girl's forehead and said, "If Xuebao is afraid on the field,
just hold the hands of his friends, anyone can do it."
"I, I, I!" Xiao Huai raised his hand. "If Xuebao is afraid, he will come and hold my hand. I am
Grandpa Dashu, and I will be very kind to the little bees."
Xuebao let out a heavy sigh and said, "I'm not afraid!"
She worked hard to boost herself.
Lin Xiuwan said, "The teacher has always been here, and the babies are not afraid."
"Okay."
The stage was very big, and the little ones got familiar with it for a while before returning
to the backstage. Although a bit nervous, it was finally okay. After all, there weren't really
that many people today. During the rehearsal, the stage space was a bit large and the kids
were a bit uncomfortable, but there were no major mistakes.
And others are the same, perhaps adjusting gradually due to some discomfort on stage.
Xuebao saw her grandmother from afar and suddenly became excited, waving happily.
Grandma Rong said happily, "Xuebao, behave well."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
Due to the presence of acquaintances, Xuebao seemed to have gained some backbone. She
approached Xiaohuai and said, "Little brother, my grandmother is also great, isn't she?"
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "Hmm, my grandmother is not in the provincial capital. If she
were, she would still be impressive. My grandmother can even curse people."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She widened her eyes and said, "How dare you curse!"
Xiao Jihuai: "Just..."
His words stopped abruptly because he saw his mother's fierce eyes.
He immediately said, "It's nothing."
Xuebao looked at Teacher Lin and Brother Xiaojihuai, and suddenly understood.
"Xiao Huai is afraid of Teacher Lin," she said with a smile
Xiao Jihuai snorted and said, "Aren't you afraid of your mother?"
Xuebao: "... afraid."
She murmured softly, "Xuebao did something wrong, only his mother spanked him."
Xiao Jihuai immediately grabbed Xuebao and said, "You don't understand that. Actually,
your father also wants to hit you, but adults. They are the most thieves. They can sing red
faces and white faces."
Xuebao blinked, her thick eyelashes like a small fan making her big eyes watery.
"What is a red face and what is a white lotus?"
"It's not Bai Lian, it's Bai Lian."
Xuebao: "So, what does it mean?"
If you don't understand, ask.
Xuebao doesn't understand.
Xuebao is eager to learn.
Xiao Huai said, "One pretends to be a good person, another pretends to be a bad person,
and then slaps a sweet date."
Xuebao tilted his head and didn't quite understand, but good people and bad people
understand.
She hesitated and asked, "So, is it really a good person or a bad person?"
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
Kong Tiantian couldn't bear to listen anymore and said, "Your parents love you the most.
They educated you because they want Xuebao to become better. There are no bad people,
they are all good people. Does Xuebao want to become better? Don't misunderstand your
parents."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Of course, Mom and Dad don't have bad people. I didn't mean that."
"What does that mean?" Xuebao asked.
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
Oh, how can this be explained.
He finally had no choice but to say, "I'm just a child. If you ask me to explain in too much
detail, I won't be able to do it either."
Xuebao: "But you're the big brother."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Ah, ah, ah!"
He thinks that Xiaoxuebao is so difficult to coax!
He leaned aside and said, "Child, it's too difficult to communicate."
This statement made all the adults around laugh.
Are you not a child yourself?
Children dislike smaller children and look very interesting and cute.
Xuebao drummed his face and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, you despise me. Aren't I your best
Xuebao?"
Xiao Huai immediately said, "You are, Xuebao is the cutest. Brother, it's not that you're not
easy to communicate, but that I haven't learned the reason. When I understand and can
explain it clearly, I'll tell you."
Xuebao nodded and said coaxingly, "Wow."
"What's going on? You don't understand the reason, do you?" The adult teased him.
Xiao Jihuai said seriously, "Big brother, you made a mistake."
"What? I was wrong?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "I can't reason, I can't reason with little girls, because little girls need to be
coaxed."
The onlookers were shocked.
You, a little child, understand a lot.
Xiao Jihuai proudly said, "My dad said it."
Lin Xiuwan... blushed!
 Chapter 61 - The performance of the cub was very
successful

National Day.
Early in the morning, the sunshine was bright and the weather was excellent.
Xuebao woke up early in the morning, put on her best looking fairy clothes, and went to
school with her friends. Today, her parents sent them off because her grandmother left
earlier than her. She had to go to the Yangko team, so she didn't have time to see her off.
But Xuebao doesn't mind. She came to the kindergarten with her friends and sat obediently
in the classroom, where the magical little rain would put on makeup for them. Everyone
had to put on makeup, and boys were no exception.
Xuebao thinks that Xiaoyu must have secretly learned magic from the Flower Fairy,
otherwise why is she so powerful.
Xuebao sat on the stool and looked at the makeup on Xiaoyu's face, saying, "Xiaoyu, your
eyes have become so big."
Cui Yu: "Hmm, it was painted."
Xuebao: "You seem to have turned white."
Cui Yu: "Hmm, it was also painted."
Xuebao sucked his little nose and said, "You're fragrant."
Cui Yu smiled and said, "It was still painted."
Xuebao was shocked and said, "You're amazing."
Cui Yu: "Come on, sit still and I'll draw for you."
Their children have the best skin, and they are actually very cute without makeup.
However, because they have to go to the TV, the camera needs makeup the most. They
don't wear makeup, and when they go to the gym, someone will also do it for them. This
way it will look good in the camera.
So Cui Yu decided to do it for everyone early in the morning and save time by going to the
gym and letting others blindly apply it.
Forgive her for being blunt, others may not necessarily have better skills than her.
Oh no, it should be said that those present are all younger brothers.
Most of the makeup artists they brought over are probably not her opponents.
Cui Yu lowered her head and looked at Xuebao's little face, which was white and tender,
and could see the little fluff of the cub. She looked like a newborn cub.
"Little Rain..."
Cui Yu took a deep breath and said, "I'll put on your makeup now."
Xuebao looked down curiously and asked, "How could you have this?"
Cui Yu: "It was bought by Teacher Lin."
Xuebao suddenly realized, oh, adults all have this.
She also needs to grow up.
Xuebao: "I grew up and bought a lot of this."
Cui Yuxiao said, "Okay."
She gently applied makeup to the little one and said, "Xuebao is obedient and cannot
move."
"I know," Xue Baonuo said
The little girl is very honest and obedient. After a while, she finished drawing. Compared to
her previous cuteness, she now looks like a New Year painting doll.
"Alright, switch to the next one."
Cui Yu patted Xuebao and said, "You should be next to me."
Xuebao: "Okay."
The girls have finished drawing, but the boys are hesitant to come over.
Cui Yu said lightly, "It's okay if you don't come. Anyway, when you go to the gym, someone
else will put on your makeup for you. I can't guarantee that they will be as natural and
beautiful as I am..."
She smiled and said, "Maybe I will draw a thick black eyeliner for you, or I will draw a red
buttock, a red face and a big mouth for you. Who wants you to be a child? A child doesn't
need to look good, just heavy makeup."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide, it was so scary.
Xuebao felt so scary, and Cui Feng also felt that what his sister said made some sense.
Quickly sat down and said, "I'll come first."
Cui Yu smiled and said, "Indeed, my brother knows current affairs the best."
Cui Feng: "..."
The other boys looked at Cui Feng with an irresistible expression, and saw Cui Yu moving
his hands on his face. Well, what do you say?
Although the boy's makeup looks strange, it's really not ugly.
Xiao Qiao looked at the situation in front of him and said softly, "This is my first time
putting on makeup."
The other boys said to him, "What you're saying seems like it's not our first time."
Xiaobai leaned on the table and lazily murmured, "This is not the first time I've had it. I
used to know how to trim my eyebrows, and organizing myself appropriately is also a kind
of respect for others."
He used to be a delicate pig boy.
Others silently looked at him, don't look away, don't bother to pay attention to this person.
They all don't understand now how someone as divine as Xiao Bai could have reached such
a high position in his past life.
It's really hard to imagine.
However, perhaps it is precisely because of his Shintoism?
Xuebao poked his head and said, "What are you whispering?"
I just want to know, a curious little girl.
Xiao Han: "Let's talk about whether the boy's makeup is good."
Xuebao looked at Xiaofeng and then at everyone, saying, "Xiaofeng looks good."
Xuebao nodded his brows and said, "Little wind, red dots, it looks good."
Su Meng silently covered her face, Xuebao's aesthetic was hopeless.
She only likes this kind of eyebrow with a small red dot and red lips.
However, she knew that children only like this bright color, but she was worried, so
worried that Xuebao would also like it when he grew up.
At this moment, Xiaoxuebao was holding a small mirror and looking at herself. Little Bu
Dian shook it and said, "I look good."
This is a stinky and beautiful child.
Everyone had almost finished drawing, and Xiaojihuai ran into the door. Upon seeing it, he
drank and said, "You guys!"
For a moment, I didn't know how to describe it. Xiaoxuebao proudly said, "It looks good,
right? Come on, come on, I'll miss you."
Xiao Jihuai hesitated and said, "I am a boy."
Xuebao whispered, "If you don't look good, hurry up and don't drag your feet."
Xiao Jihuai quickly said, "Oh."
At this moment, Lin Xiuwan had already carried the children's clothes onto the car, and
both Teacher Zhu and Teacher Lv were helping. Teacher Lv muttered, "Our class didn't get
any chance to participate, and I still need to help. It's really tough."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Just give you a chance to see the scene. I heard our class's
Rongxi mother said that this ticket is not easy to buy."
Teacher Xiaolu glanced at her and said, "Do you think I'm a fool? This ticket didn't sell well
at all?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Although it's not sold, it's still valuable. You see, it's all given as gifts to
government officials. If it's always the case, this kind of additional ticket can be exchanged
for money, who wouldn't exchange it?"
Teacher Xiaolu thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "What you said seems to make
some sense. But Teacher Xiaolin, I found that you can speak now more than before. I can't
even explain the big principles to you."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "No way."
Teacher Xiaolu: "Of course there is, Teacher Xiaozhu, do you think there is?"
Teacher Zhu smiled and said, "I won't interfere with you."
Lin Xiuwan said, "That's just not there."
She shouted loudly, "Little sunflower class, students from Little sunflower class."
The children all ran out with a thud, and Lin Xiuwan waved her hand and said, "Let's queue
up and get in the car."
Teacher Xiaolu: "I'm going~I've already put on makeup here. Who did you ask to draw it
for?"
Lin Xiuwan extended a finger and smiled, saying, "It's confidential."
There's actually nothing confidential, but she just didn't say it. Angry, Teacher Lv glared at
her and the children lined up together to get on the bus, chattering one by one, "Teacher,
are we going now?"
"Children, it's best to go to the restroom before leaving."
"But I don't want to go," Xue Bao said with watery eyes
Lin Xiuwan said, "Then don't go. Come on, come up and sit down."
Xuebao thought for a moment and said, "Then, I might as well go for a while."
Tianbao: "Let's go together." She held the little girl and said, "We're not in a hurry, don't
run and fall."
Xuebao nodded obediently.
Lin Xiuwan looked at the little ones with a smile on her face. What Little Lv envied the most
was this: "It's best if your class doesn't pull or wet your pants."
They have been in their class for several months this semester, and it has been several
times already. She is really worried.
You said, we can't stop the children from eating, drinking and drinking.
Lin Xiuwan said, "The children in our Little Sunflower Class are the best."
Teacher Xiaolu: "This is for you to boast about."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "It's already good, can't I still say it?"
She was in a good mood and saw that the little ones had already returned. She said, "From
now on, you can see that all the children in our class are promising."
Teacher Xiaolu: "..."
She said this as if her class couldn't do it.
Their class children are also very good, okay!
This time, besides the help of Teacher Xiaolu and Teacher Xiaozhu, the principal will also
come, but she has already passed early, so there are no outsiders. The small van quickly
rushed to the sports stadium.
The children came to the backstage, where there were already many people. Seeing that
they had all put on their makeup, yesterday's coordinator came over and glanced at them
and said, "It's great, there's no need for a makeup artist."
The backstage at this time is not the same as yesterday, it's all messy with people.
Xuebao tiptoed and looked around. It seemed that she had finally found her grandmother in
the crowd. With this glance, Xiaoxuebao made a growl and leaned closer to the child,
whispering, "Those old ladies look like monsters eating children."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao, if your grandmother hears you, you'll be hitting someone."
Xuebao quickly said, "I'm talking about those old ladies I don't know, my grandmother is
still the best."
Kong Tiantian looked over and felt that Xiaoxuebao was a family filter. She looked no
different, both equally terrifying.
The boys from Xiaohan and Xiaobai looked at the male comrades backstage and silently
said, "Fortunately, I put on makeup to come."
If they could choose, then they would rather choose Cui Yu. At least, they still look good,
these... ah, I don't know how to describe them.
Lin Xiuwan clapped her hands and said, "Alright, kids, don't look around anymore. Let's
change clothes now. Our program is more focused on the front, so we need to change
clothes early. The teacher knows it will be hotter. Can you overcome this, kids?"
"Okay~" The little ones agreed clearly, but the tone was long and melodious.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Okay, come on, Teacher Xiaozhu, Teacher Xiaolu, help me."
The children found a fitting room together, and everyone took turns changing clothes.
Some of them were not particular and had already changed on the spot. However, Lin
Xiuwan led the little girls into the changing room one by one, so the girls should be a little
more careful.
Even a little one should understand the difference between men and women.
The children changed into their own little clothes one by one, and Xuebao was the last one
among the girls. Lin Xiuwan's intention was to make her feel more relaxed for a while, but
the little girl was in a hurry, moving her feet back and forth on the ground.
Lin Xiuwan led her in to change clothes, and Xiao Xuebao anxiously said, "Teacher Lin, we
need to hurry up a bit."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Don't worry, the first program outside hasn't started yet."
Xuebao: "But..."
The little girl blinked her eyelashes in confusion, unsure of what to say.
Lin Xiuwan said, "In time, the teacher won't let Xuebao delay the matter, will he?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes~"
Lin Xiuwan put the little girl on the clothes of a little bee and worried, saying, "These
clothes are too thick. If they last for a long time, you will get heatstroke."
Xiao Xuebao quickly shook his head and said, "I can't do it."
Lin Xiuwan led her out and said, "Take care of each other. Come on, the boy will go in and
change clothes. I'll ask if there's an electric fan."
Xiaohan silently carried his doll suit into the door, and Xuebao leaned over to Tianbao and
said, "Tianbao, you're a little butterfly."
Tianbao: "That's right. Did you forget?"
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled. They practice without wearing clothes, and Xuebao only
remembers his own clothes, not anyone else. She looked at Tianbao and said, "You little
butterfly, you're so fat."
The little butterfly worn by Tianbao is not carrying small butterfly wings, but wearing a
doll butterfly, which doesn't look much like a butterfly, but rather like a moth.
Xuebao took a step back and said softly, "It's not very attractive."
The little one silently patted his chest. Fortunately, she gave up on Little Butterfly.
Her little bee is still cute.
The little ones put on their dolls and everyone came over to watch. They were all very
happy and asked, "Which school are you from?"
"Isn't this too fun? Where do you rent your clothes? I'll also take my child to borrow them
and take a photo."
"Do children know what one plus one is equal to?"
Xuebao was so angry that she shouted, "Of course we know! We all know a hundred!"
Adults will play tricks on children, such adults are not good adults.
Hmph.
"Yo, you already know this. How old are you?"
Xuebao said louder, "I am four years old and three years old this year. Today is my
birthday."
Her appearance made everyone laugh even harder. Xuebao frowned, not knowing what
everyone was laughing at.
"You are not allowed to cancel Xuebao." Xiaojihuai felt that he must protect his little sister,
who even invited him to eat cake today.
"My younger sister is so smart, smart, good-looking, and cute."
"Yo! You have quite a few words to praise people."
"Xuebao is just so good."
"What's wrong?" Lin Xiuwan didn't know where she borrowed the fan, but she saw
everyone teasing the child and said, "Here, the teacher has brought you a fan. Let's cool
down for a while."
Xiao Jihuai pulled over Xuebao and said, "Sister, let's blow first."
Xuebao opened his small mouth and sucked in the air, saying, "Hmm."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Who learned this from.
"Xuebao, don't open your mouth and blow the wind."
Xuebao pursed her lips and let out a sound.
Xiao Jihuai said, "Xuebao Xuebao, I also like this. After taking a shower, I like to pull on my
towel and blow light into the fan, feeling like a hero."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Don't teach your sister these bad things."
Xiao Jihuai snorted and said, "What's wrong? It's clearly very comfortable."
Xiao Xuebao blinked his eyes.
A few people were speaking when a voice came from outside. Xuebao immediately became
calm, poked his head and whispered, "We're starting."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Yes, it's starting."
Xuebao stepped aside and said, "You guys come and blow, all the kids who are getting hot
come."
She is so sensible.
Lin Xiuwan's gentle smile was full of love
At this moment, all the seats in the gymnasium were fully occupied.
Although this is a sports hall, the sports hall in their provincial capital is not particularly
large, it is considered a medium-sized one. Rong Jiadong didn't know where he got the
tickets, but it was not in the back row, but in the middle. They, along with Grandpa Rong
and Uncle Rong Xiaonan.
Five idle people are waiting.
Rongjiashan and Rongjiahai have returned to Inner Mongolia due to Rongjiadong's
business.
The five of them sat in their seats, watching the program finally begin. The first program
was a lively opening yangko, performed by the group of people from Grandma Rong. They
appeared from both sides, wearing red clothes one by one, accompanied by music, and
happily appeared. The first one was Grandma Rong, who was the second one on the right.
The elderly person rubbed their red faced eggs and wriggled joyfully.
Rong Xiaonan said, "It's Third Grandma."
It was his first time watching a program in such a place, and he excitedly grabbed Rong
Jiadong and said, "Uncle, it's Third Grandma."
Rong Jiadong said, "Mmm hmm."
Rong Xiaonan said, "Oh my god, someone I know actually performed on stage."
Rong Jiadong ignored him and turned his head to mutter to his wife, "Look at my mother's
big mouth, rushing to eat a child."
Sure enough, it's both father and daughter. They can say the same thing.
However, just as Rong Jiadong finished speaking, he received a death gaze from his own
father.
Rong Jiadong immediately put his hands together, saying that he was wrong, and then
turned his head and continued to stare at the stage, not to mention that his mother was still
the main player, always in the front row back and forth. Although he was the second when
he started to play, when he stood in the formation, eight people stood in the first row, and
his mother remained in the first row.
After a performance, Rong Jiadong bravely applauded and said, "Okay, that's great!"
No matter whether his mother can see it or not, a son must give his mother this face.
They turned their heads around and looked at Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong proudly boasted, "That's my mom on stage."
People around: "..."
Everyone smiled kindly.
Tao Lihua felt a little embarrassed and thought to herself that if it were her, she wouldn't
be able to do this.
This is so awkward, it's not possible.
Tao Lihua sincerely believes that ordinary people really don't have the same thick skin as
Rong Jiadong and cannot do it. She turned her head and asked, "Where is Xuebao the first
one in your family?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "I don't know. Teacher Lin said he ranked sixth, but
it's not ruled out that there will be temporary adjustments today. Sometimes, this kind of
program will be adjusted when encountering some small situations."
Tao Lihua let out a cry.
The elderly yangko team finished, and four hosts in formal attire came on stage and said,
"Hello everyone, welcome National Day, Shencheng National Day Gala... The performance
just now was by our city's retired workers from the machinery factory. The retired workers
from the machinery factory showed a full and energetic spirit..."
Barabara.
Rong Jiadong said, "This host doesn't look very good, and he doesn't speak very well
either."
Tao Lihua pinched him and said, "You shut up."
Rong Jiadong said with a playful smile, "Daughter in law, look at you. What's so fierce?"
Tao Lihua whispered, "I really should find some tape to stick your mouth on."
"What is this for? It's too unsettling, isn't it?"
Tao Lihua: "... Hmm."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, look at you. I don't know what's serious all day... Hmm."
If he gets hit again, his wife will pinch people, sobbing, it hurts a bit.
They were not interested in other people's performances, and the two muttered to each
other. Tao Lihua said, "It was you who caused me trouble."
Rong Jiadong said, "Ah... I can't get up to the sky. Are you still complaining about riding in
your shorts?"
Tao Lihua's face turned red with anger, and she extended her claws... "Who did you learn
this from?"
This won't speak well.
Rong Jiadong said, "Xiong Er, he learned from his son."
He sighed sincerely, "Children now know too much. When I was a child, I didn't know how
to knock these farts."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She said helplessly, "You can keep your voice down and not affect others."
Rong Jiadong felt quite aggrieved and said, "My voice is so low that others can't hear me.
You just think too much..."
The two of them are like two elementary school chickens, chattering around.
However, in the fifth program, the two of them unconsciously sat up straight. The young
couple watched as the host came on stage.
Male host: "Did the program just now be exciting? So let me tell you, the following program
is even more exciting. The following program is performed by the youngest children in the
evening party. Now, let's invite our lovely children from the Little Sunflower Class in the
Machinery Factory Kindergarten to perform the stage play" Forest Animals Celebrate
National Day "."
His words fell, and the curtain was pulled up. As he slowly pulled back, the background
turned into the curtain of a big forest. Xiao Jihuai, wearing the clothes of a big tree, took a
deep breath and stood on stage, striving to perform a good tree.
At this moment, a little rabbit bounced onto the stage and said crisply, "Grandpa Dashu,
Grandpa Dashu, National Day is here. I heard that there will be a party in the city and a
small animal will be selected to participate in the forest. Is that true?"
Xiao Jihuai was extremely nervous, but the little boy tense up and shouted, "Little rabbit,
yes!"
He is a little brother, we need to show his momentum, otherwise the children will be even
more afraid.
He shouted, "Are you afraid?".
"Do you want to participate?"
The little rabbit jumped twice in place and said, "The little rabbit is going!"
"Grandpa Dashu, Grandpa Dashu..."
Here, a few small animals came running up, each wearing a doll costume and swaying.
Little Xuebao was among them, wearing a yellow bee costume with a yellow brown cross
shaped tail, swaying and causing laughter from the audience.
The children are a little nervous. But everyone still held on with shame.
Xuebao's face was flushed, hot and nervous.
The little girl took a deep breath and loudly said, "Grandpa, I also want to participate."
"I want it too, I want it too."
The small animals were bouncing around on the side.
Xiao Jihuai was full of energy and a little embarrassed, saying, "You all have to participate,
but only one program will be released. What should we do?"
The little bee raised its little hand high, and Grandpa Big Tree said, "Little bee, come and
answer."
The little bee murmured, "Let's have a competition."
The little girl felt her voice was a bit low and spoke a little louder: "Competition, first place
to participate."
Grandpa Dashu said, "Alright, let's have a competition and let the little bee perform as the
first one, okay?"
Xiao Jihuai's heart is beating so fast, wuwuwu, why are his lines so many? He can't even
finish speaking.
Xuebao lit his little brain and said, "Then, I'm the first one."
She turned around and looked towards the audience. At this glance, the little girl was
instantly frightened, many, many people. She didn't even know that with so many people,
Xiaoxuebao grabbed her little clothes. Looking down in confusion, I didn't know what to do
for a moment. Confused and at a loss.
Tianbao and the others immediately knew that Xuebao was afraid.
She was so young, of course she would be afraid, but before the other people could react,
Xiaohuai suddenly grabbed Xuebao's small hand and said, "Xuebao, don't be afraid."
The audience burst into laughter, and at this moment, the children hadn't even noticed that
their lines were wrong. She looked up at the little brother, puffed her face, and patted her
chest, saying, "The little bee is buzzing, and today I'm going to perform planting the sun."
She released Xiao Huai's hand, reached out her little hand, raised it high, and began to say,
"One, two, three!"
At this moment, the music started and Xuebao immediately sang, "I have a beautiful wish..."
Xiaohan and several other little boys were also dressed in various doll costumes, lined up
one by one, standing behind Xuebao, twisting and dancing with their hips crossed.
"... Lala, plant the sun..."
Xuebao's little hands were on his hips, twisting and twisting. The children quickly changed
their formation, which was quite simple, but because the children were already adorable
and wearing doll clothes, it made them even more funny.
Laughter kept coming from the audience, and Tao Lihua excitedly took her man's hand and
said, "Look, look, look, look, look, we Xuebao are so cute."
Rong Jiadong nodded vigorously, and the couple was so excited that they couldn't help but
jump onto the stage.
After Xuebao's performance, a few children took a step forward and put on a pose.
The applause from the audience became louder, and Xuebao's happy eyes curved. Xiao
Jihuai applauded, "Little Bee performed really well. So, is there anyone else who wants to
participate?"
Little rabbit: "Me!"
She said, "I sing 'Little Rabbit, Be Good...'"
They arranged a total of three songs, one for Xuebao, one for Jiang Runing, and one for Cui
Yu. The rest of the people mostly did accompaniment dance, but although it was, there
were also many small movements and "chattering". If it weren't for time constraints, I
would have wanted everyone to perform one.
After all three children finished performing, Xiaoji Huai thought of their design and shouted
to the audience, "They all performed very well. Who should we choose?"
Rong Jiadong shouted loudly, "Little bee!"
Tao Lihua waved her arm and said, "Little bee, little bee!"
Rong Xiaonan covered his face.
The leaders in the front row turned their heads in unison, when a cry came from
elsewhere: "Little white rabbit!!!"
This is Ms. Hou Cuifeng, Xiaoru's grandmother. She is determined to canvass for her
granddaughter. Because these two groups of people were shouting happily, others jokingly
shouted, "Big rooster, big rooster!"
The scene suddenly became hot, and the front row leaders did not expect everyone to
cooperate so well. The program received such a hot response, and everyone laughed along
with it. Xiao Jihuai heard the enthusiastic response from below and said, "So, since
everyone is doing well, what should we do?"
Xiao Han raised his hand high and said, "I have an idea."
"You speak, little tiger."
The little tiger blushed, but still shouted loudly, "Let's all perform together, let's sing a
chorus."
Grandpa Dashu "suddenly realized" and said, "Yes, for a program, all of us can come on
stage. Let's sing about our motherland together."
At this moment, all the small animals gathered together, holding hands and starting to sing,
"... our dear motherland..."
The children were swaying and singing, full of energy, and the audience below also started
singing along. Everyone applauded for the children, and they were encouraged to sing even
louder. Xuebao stood among the children and saw her parents with his sharp eyes. She
immediately showed a sweet smile. The little girl was already beautiful and white, and this
smile was extremely festive. The New Year painting dolls were not as cute as her.
As the music slowly came to an end, the children held hands and bowed together, with
continuous applause from the audience.
The leaders in the first row exclaimed, "It's still the children who perform cuteness."
The little ones walked hand in hand towards the backstage, and Xiaoxuebao nervously
turned around. She was so nervous again
"Hahaha, look at that little bee..."
"She's too much fun, isn't she?"
"Oh, it's not just her. Look at the back, there are several more."
I've been making a fuss for a long time. Although everyone may say they're not nervous, in
fact, they shouldn't be too nervous.
Audience friends take a closer look, where is the little bee? Several of them have turned
clockwise. But just looking at the expression, it was tense and tight, as if it wasn't me who
turned around... The audience was even more enthusiastic and laughing louder.
The children got off the stage together, and the host reached out and rubbed the head of the
child at the front. They quickly went up to the stage to perform, and the children chattered
for an instant, "Teacher, Teacher Xiaolin, how did we perform?"
"How did we perform, Teacher Lin?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and pinched her son's face, saying, "What do you call me?"
Xiao Jihuai quickly said, "Mom, Mom, how did we behave?"
"Very cute."
Lin Xiuwan immediately said, "Come on, teacher, can you change your clothes? It's too hot,
isn't it?"
When I was on stage just now, I was too nervous and didn't feel it. Now I just feel hot all
over my body, after all, it's quite hot on November 11th. At this time, most of us don't use
the changing room. Lin Xiuwan and her three teachers lead the children to change clothes
and quickly take off their doll clothes. Xuebao takes off her clothes and puts on her own
Flower Fairy dress again, saying softly, "Teacher, I'm so hot."
Lin Xiuwan took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat and said, "I'll be fine in a while."
Xuebao gently said to Lin Xiuwan, "Xuebao, take a moment to relax. Wait for the teacher to
lead you down to buy a drink in the Arctic Ocean, okay?"
Xuebao smiled softly and said obediently, "Okay."
She thrust out her belly and asked, "Just now, everyone applauded us." She felt so nervous,
but also so happy.
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Yes, because you have performed very well."
Xuebao proudly raised his small chin, and his chubby little face looked easy to pinch. Lin
Xiuwan casually pinched it and said, "Come out and don't run around."
Xuebao: "Okay~~"
She came out and found a stool, climbed up on her own, her little feet not touching the
ground, gently shaking.
A young girl performing at the back smiled and poked her, saying, "Are you a flower fairy?"
Xuebao nodded and then shook his head again, saying, "I'm a little bee today."
The girl laughed even harder and said, "Let me guess, is your name Xuebao?"
Xue Bao suddenly widened his eyes and said, "How do you know?"
She was shocked and said, "Am I so famous?"
"Puff, hahaha!"
She laughed even harder as Lin Xiuwan was "kicked" out by the little boy and didn't need
her to change clothes. Instead, she thought of the phrase "Xuebao" on stage earlier and
asked, "I don't know if that... was a mistake."
She approached the young man in charge and asked softly, but the children didn't hear her.
The young man shook his head and said, "It's okay, what's that? You're a stage play, this is
not a big deal. Besides, those who don't know thought it was your plot design. It's okay, it's
very cute."
Their stage plays, like skits, have no problem with a small mistake.
This is not like singing and dancing, you can hear when you sing wrong, and you can see
when you dance wrong.
The children's performances are full of childlike fun, which is nothing at all.
Lin Xiuwan felt relieved. She was afraid it might be a mistake, so she cut off their program
during the evening broadcast. If that's the case, she would be anxious. I heard it's okay, so
she finally felt much more at ease.
"It seems that it would be great to have more children perform in the future, with good
results."
So far, this program has been the most lively in the entire audience. In fact, this program is
not particularly special. If it is performed by adults, it would be... embarrassing to the point
of going crazy. But children will find it incredibly cute.
"Your kindergarten is really well prepared."
Lin Xiuwan said proudly, "Of course, our children are all good."
She asked again, "Can we just leave first?"
In fact, all the programs ended with a big choir, but their children are too young to arrange
for them to go up again. Firstly, they are afraid of causing trouble, and secondly... they are
afraid of stepping on them. Many female comrades are wearing formal dresses with braces,
and accidentally touching the children is not good.
"You can leave first. Oh yes, if you want to watch the program, it's best to stay in the
background. If you lead so many children to the front audience seat, there are no seats
there, and the children can't see the performance, it's easy to have problems. There are too
many children to attend to."
Lin Xiuwan: "I know."
Lin Xiuwan has communicated with the children and they have also changed their clothes.
Teacher Zhu has ordered the clothes and put them in a bag, saying, "What should we do
next?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "I'll take them back."
She said again; "You can stay and watch the program, or come with me."
Teacher Xiaolu Bai said, "I knew you couldn't rely on me."
See?
What are you looking at? Look!
I didn't even give them a chance!
However, it should be said that their kindergarten program is still the most exciting.
Well, the children in their class can also play, and next year, they will also strive for it.
The children were led out of the door by three teachers, including Lin Xiuwan, holding
hands. The children were chattering because of their performance. Although it is claimed to
be an adult, there is no shortage of chatter at all.
Lin Xiuwan: "Children, be careful with the steps."
"Teacher Lin." Lin Xiuwan was surprised to see Rong Jiadong and his wife, who were
already waiting outside. She asked, "Aren't you going in and watching for a while? There
are quite a few programs left."
Rong Jiadong waved his hand and said, "Stop watching. We were originally here to see the
children. After the children finished their performances, I naturally didn't have much to
watch. What do I see them doing?"
He asked, "Is this taking the children back?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes."
Tao Lihua picked up the conversation and said, "Let's send them all to our house." She
smiled and said, "Today is Xuebao's birthday. We promised to invite Xuebao's classmates to
come and play together. Let them all come to my house and have lunch and dinner at my
house."
It was originally agreed that it would be in the evening, but in fact, there was no shortage of
lunch, and the children happened to be together.
If it were in the past, Tao Lihua might still consider it. Now that his family's conditions are
much better than before, they will definitely not care about such a small matter, after all,
Xuebao really likes it. And everyone is very good to Xuebao.
Xiao Han raised his hand and said, "No way."
Everyone looked at him and he said, "I'm going home. I also prepared a birthday gift for
Xuebao."
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "I have to go home too."
They all prepared birthday gifts for Xuebao.
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and said, "Ah, I have so many birthday gifts..."
She didn't even know, and nobody said anything. Xuebao's eyes were bright and she felt so
happy.
Xiao Qiao, the young adult, made a decision and said, "Let's go to your house after lunch."
Xuebao looked at his parents with a look full of longing. Rong Jiadong could tell his
daughter's thoughts at a glance. He said, "What afternoon, what's the difference between
such a meal? We Xuebao really want to stay with you. That's good. You both go home to get
gifts, but still eat at my house at noon. You see, Xuebao really wants you to come. You won't
let her down, will you?"
The children nodded in unison and said, "Yes."
Everyone nodded without any affectation, and Xiong Bao said, "We're going to eat big
households."
Rong Jiadong suddenly picked up Xiong Bao and said, "What are you talking about, you
little rascal?"
Xiong Bao took off and chuckled happily, saying, "Uncle Rong, let me down quickly."
Rong Jiadong shook Xiong Bao and said, "You've grown flesh, I feel like you're sinking
again."
Xiong Bao: "My family has been eating well lately."
He smiled proudly. His father has been working with Uncle Rong lately and can now make
money. His parents occasionally help him improve his life, hehe.
Lin Xiuwan said, "You can drive in the car. Your husband and wife, come with us."
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua spoke in unison, "Okay."
Not to mention, both of these couples have cheerful personalities.
The two of them got on the car as they were already familiar. Xuebao asked, "Grandpa, do
you still have Grandpa?"
After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Where's Big Brother?"
Rong Jiadong said, "They are still watching, don't worry about them. They finished
watching and took a taxi back."
Xuebao let out a sigh and shared with his friends, "I have an extra brother, a very old big
brother."
Xiao Jihuai: "How old is it?"
Xuebao: "Just..."
She scratched her head and said, "It looks like an adult, I don't know why it's so big, why it's
an older brother."
Ji Huai: "So old."
Xuebao nodded.
She said, "My brother is a child of the uncle's family, and I want to call him cousin."
She has figured it out, Big Mao and Little Yu are cousins.
This brother is a cousin.
"I also have a cousin. My cousin used to come to play during holidays, but this time he
didn't." Xiao Huai also nagged, and Xuebao tilted his head and asked, "Why?"
"He wants to help his family with things. As children grow up, they can't just play."
Xuebao let out a sigh and quickly said, "Then I don't want to grow up, I want to always be a
child."
"No way!" Several children rushed together in an instant.
Xuebao: "Ah?"
"You want to grow up healthy and happy!"
Xuebao: "...?"
Oh.
 Chapter 62 - Baby's Birthday Party (Part 1)

Xuebao celebrated his birthday today, and the children all went home to get gifts. Xuebao
held his father in one hand and his mother in the other, going home together.
What, you said about Tianbao and them.
They said they wanted to surprise Xuebao, so they didn't go with Xuebao.
Xuebao: "Hi, you guys are so naughty."
However, Xuebao doesn't refuse, she's really looking forward to it.
Xuebao looked up and asked his parents, "Xuebao's birthday, what did his parents give
him?"
Others gave her gifts, but her parents didn't say anything.
Tao Lihua joked that; "Mom invited so many friends for you and bought you a big cake.
Does it count as a birthday gift?"
Xuebao's soft and sticky answer: "Calculate!"
Rong Jiadong joked, "So every time I come back, I buy delicious food and new clothes for
Xuebao, doesn't that count?"
Xuebao was a bit conflicted. She pointed her finger and secretly glanced at her father,
saying, "That... doesn't count, does it? That's a gift that I only buy when I go out."
Rong Jiadong let out a long sigh and said, "That's not enough."
Her tone was a bit low, and Xuebao immediately said, "Count, count." She didn't want her
father to be upset.
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly. Look, this is his little brat, so considerate. He said, "Our
Xuebao is Daddy's little cotton jacket."
Xuebao happily said, "Yes, I am. I am."
Tao Lihua chuckled and shook her head, saying, "You two gentlemen."
Xuebao looked up and his big eyes were sparkling. "Mom, you should say, you father and
daughter. Grandpa and grandpa, it's dad and grandpa."
The logic of children is so bizarre.
Tao Lihua: "Oh, you."
Xuebao grinned foolishly with his small white teeth, but the children were always a bit
mischievous, regardless of whether they were wearing small sandals or kicking small
stones with their feet.
Tao Lihua: "Don't your feet hurt?"
Xuebao lifted one foot and loudly said, "I'm wearing sandals, I can't kick my foot, hehe."
Tao Lihua finally knows why his children spend so much on shoes. Their children's shoes,
as long as they are not young, can be worn all the time. It's only three years before and
three years after sewing and patching.
Their Xuebao's small sandals don't even need to be bought in a larger size and worn next
year, because her sandals will always be finished in one summer and will be retired and
scrapped.
This little girl's sandals and leather shoes can even be replaced with a rice bowl.
Tao Lihua looked at the small sandals she only bought this summer. The sandals were not
as new as before. Tao Lihua rubbed her little head and said, "Xuebao, how about we not
kick stones when we walk in the future?"
Xuebao blinked her eyes wide, and Tao Lihua coaxed the child, saying, "Look, such a pretty
little girl kicked her shoes like this, it's not pretty either."
Xuebao scratched his head and said, "Then, I won't kick anymore."
She grumbled softly, "I promised Tianbao not to kick stones, but I forgot again."
She smiled foolishly and said, "I'm a child with a bad memory."
Tao Lihua pinched her little face and said, "Where do you have a bad memory? You're just a
little mischievous."
Xuebao approached his mother with a smile and said, "Mom, were you naughty when you
were a child?"
Tao Lihua: "I'm not naughty, you're all like your father."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Brother Xiaohuai is mischievous like his father, and Xuebao
is also mischievous like his father. All fathers in the world were mischievous when they
were young."
"Pup." Rong Jiadong couldn't help but laugh fiercely, and Tao Lihua also suppressed her
smile and said, "You."
Xuebao blinked and said, "What's wrong with me? I'm right."
"Right, right, you are especially right." The mother is a little guilty.
Xuebao immediately straightened his small chest, lifted his chin proudly, and Rong Jiadong
pinched her chubby chin, saying, "Girl, you should have a double chin now."
Xuebao could hear that he was bad, so he quickly said loudly, "I only have baby fat, a cute
little girl."
Tao Lihua: "Yes, we Xuebao are baby fat. As fathers, we cannot say that about daughters."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm not talking about a daughter. My daughter looks beautiful in any
way."
A family of three arrived home and was about to speak when they heard a sound in the
stairwell. Rong Jiadong looked up and saw that Su Jianye had returned. When he saw the
family of three, he politely asked, "Are you just back? There's no one at home, I want to ask
where Tian Xing went?"
Tao Lihua sneered, "You're all divorced. What kind of face do you have to deal with your ex-
wife? You really have a big face like a basin."
Xuebao blinked and learned a word: his face is as big as a basin.
Rong Jiadong immediately pinched Tao Lihua's hand. Tao Lihua lowered her head and saw
his little girl's curious big eyes staring tightly at the adult. She quickly picked up her
daughter and said, "Let's go in and prepare for it."
Rong Jiadong closed the door behind him and glanced up and down at Su Jianye. It has to be
said that Su Jianye, who used to be like a dog, doesn't care about his family. But this time I
came back, I was clearly a bit haggard, with a green tint on my face.
It looks like kidney deficiency!
He said, "Su Ge, are you coming back to see the children? They have an activity at the gym
today, and it just ended. Su Meng and the others are in kindergarten, but they are all
coming to my house today."
Su Jianye: "That field apricot..."
Rong Jiadong didn't even mention Tian Xing, but this person is not over. In his heart, Rong
Jiadong felt that this person was really shameless, but he said, "I don't know where she
went. But I think..."
Su Jianye: "You say."
He took himself seriously and said, "Does she really miss me? Did she secretly cry at home?
Or did she want to remarry?"
Rong Jiadong: "..." What the hell is this person.
He smiled and said, "I haven't heard of that, but I don't think she has much time to be sad or
miss you either. She's too busy taking care of her child alone. All the messy things at home
haven't been done well, so there's no time to think about love and affection. Su Ge, you're
right? Oh, it's just that you're back. While taking care of the child, help her with the work at
home."
Su Jianye whispered in distress, "Ah, she really hasn't had an easy time."
Rong Jiadong: "Yes, yes, it's autumn, isn't it? His pickled Chinese cabbage hasn't been
pickled yet. You see, our families are ready, but Tian Xing has no one to help. I know you
are a kind-hearted person. Even if there is no love, there is also family, right?"
Su Jianye was deeply moved and felt that he had truly met a kindred spirit.
The people outside really don't understand him.
Although Rong Jiadong may seem unreliable, his speech is really pleasing to the ear.
"Although I don't love Tian Xing, I always treat her as my own younger sister."
Rong Jiadong smiled, "That's just right. Come here and help her with some work. Will you
pickle pickled Chinese cabbage? Will you cook hot cabbage? Then dry some dried tofu. A
woman can't finish all these work in a day. Just in time, you come here. That's great."
Su Jianye said, "You're right, I'll come."
He turned around and went upstairs again, then stopped and said, "I don't have the key
yet."
Rong Jiadong said, "Su Meng is probably coming back soon. Please go downstairs and wait
for her. She must have the key."
Su Jianye: "Yes."
"I guess his family doesn't even have enough cabbage and kidney beans..."
Su Jianye said, "Ah, you're right. I can go buy some first."
He hurriedly left, and at this moment, Tao Lihua opened the door and whispered, "What are
you telling him? I'm telling you, don't hang out with him and don't learn too badly."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "It's good if I don't teach others bad. What's there to worry
about?"
He recounted what had just happened and smiled, saying, "Isn't that good? It's rare for him
to come to his door by himself. It's also good to trick him into doing more work."
Tao Lihua: "That's right."
She smiled and said, "You still have many ideas."
Rong Jiadong said, "I know Tian Xing hates Su Jianye very much. She definitely won't let Su
Jianye in or do this or that. Anyway, we can still be considered childish. Since that's the
case, I'll say a few more words to save Tian Xing some trouble. I mean, Tian Xing is just too
moral. If I were Tian Xing..."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows high and said, "Why don't you divorce?"
Rong Jiadong glared at her and said, "If we don't divorce, of course I will, but even if we
divorce, I will make him mess around. Even if he's not married, he grew up on the family's
rice. Do you think it's okay to just pay a little salary? No way. I don't argue or make a fuss.
Su Jianye's human weakness is so obvious. It's too easy to deal with him."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "You can do it! But Tian Xing is not that kind of person."
Rong Jiadong said, "So I said she's too moral."
Tao Lihua heard the sound of the bathroom and immediately said, "Alright, stop talking."
They can discuss other people's family matters, but they don't want their daughter to hear.
"I'll go see how my daughter's washing is going."
Rong Jiadong: "Is she taking a shower?"
Tao Lihua: "No, she put on makeup in the morning and sprayed mousse on her hair, it's
dirty."
Mom said, "I'll go see her, you go blow some balloons and hang them."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
Actually, the couple has been preparing since last night. They blew a lot of balloons and hid
them in the room, but now they don't have enough. Rong Jiadong went to work again, and
Xuebao was nestled in the water. There were two yellow ducklings and several pink lotus
flowers in the water, and the little girl's hair was easily stroked to the back. She obediently
had a big back.
Xiao Xuebao pinched the little duck and quaked, while Tao Lihua said, "How did you wash
it?"
Xuebao sat in the bathtub and said happily, "I haven't finished washing."
This little girl belongs to the fish family and just likes to play in the water.
Tao Lihua touched the water temperature and it was still okay. She said, "It's about time to
come out. It's easy to catch a cold when the water cools down."
Xuebao let out a cry, but the person didn't move. She was so happy playing. Tao Lihua
smiled and asked, "Does Xuebao like bathtubs?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I like it."
Her favorite is the big bathtub, her favorite.
Tao Lihua: "Alright, Mom knows you like it, but look, if you don't come out again, what if the
children come and can't see Xuebao?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Then, I'll come out."
Tao Lihua wrapped her daughter's bag with a large bath towel, wiped her clean, and then
applied baby cream to the little girl. Xuebao's soft and sticky words were: "Heat rash
powder."
The weather in October, although already cool in the morning and evening, is very hot at
noon, with a significant temperature difference. If you sleep at noon, you will sweat all
over. Tao Lihua hugged her daughter back to her room, wiped the little girl's body with
great friendship, and sprinkled prickly heat powder on the areas under her arms and neck
that were prone to sweating. In a while, Xuebao turned into a fragrant little doll.
The little girl looked up and smiled at her mother. Tao Lihua found her little dinosaur pants
and said, "Xuebao is one year older."
Xuebao lowered his head and said, "I'm one year older."
Tao Lihua: "So..." She smiled and said, "If you're one year older, you're going to wear new
clothes."
Xuebao was taken aback for a moment. Tao Lihua came to the cabinet and took out a bag.
Xuebao said, "Huh?"
She widened her eyes and said, "When did I have this in my room?"
Tao Lihua: "This is a birthday gift from your father."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
She was suddenly surprised, her eyes wide open, shining like little stars: "Really? How
come I don't know?"
At this moment, Rong Jiadong pushed the door open a small gap and asked, "Do you like
Xuebao?"
Xuebao nodded vigorously and said, "I like it very much."
Although I haven't seen it yet, Xuebao likes to have many birthday gifts.
She smiled happily with a double chin and her eyes curved like the little moon.
"Mom, I need to change it, I need to change it."
She was extremely eager, and Tao Lihua immediately took out her skirt.
Xuebao: "Wow."
This dress is not made of summer yarn. On the contrary, it is made of golden velvet, with a
thicker fabric and long sleeves. Even in colder weather, it can be worn with clothes
underneath.
Xuebao: "It looks great."
Tao Lihua changed her daughter into a dress, which was dark red. Although Xuebao's
Flower Fairy dress was also dark red, these two were completely different. The Flower
Fairy dress was still bright by one or two degrees, paired with pink, bright and bright.
However, Xuebao's golden velvet dress was actually dark red, looking very luxurious.
After Xuebao put it on, with her own curly hair, it looked more like a delicate doll.
Tao Lihua found the little white stockings to put on her daughter. The little white stockings
were adorned with lace and lace, making the child look incredibly cute.
Xuebao: "Mom, am I not pretty? Am I pretty?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "It looks very nice."
She led her daughter out and Rong Jiadong said, "Wow, Xuebao looks really nice."
The little girl was so fond of beauty that she immediately curled her lips in joy and said,
"Mom, Mom, you can comb my hair. I want to bring some hair flowers."
Tao Lihua said softly, "No, your hair needs to be dried again before it can be combed,
otherwise it will always be damp and not good for people."
Xuebao: "Oh."
She didn't quite understand, and her eyes were already captivated by the balloons at home.
Her big eyes stared at the balloon her father had hung up and said, "Take a good look..."
She raised her small face and stared at the balloon in a daze. Tao Lihua said, "Do you like
it?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I like it."
She said softly, "It seems like it's on TV."
That's what happens on TV. Her little friend, no one else has done this. She pursed her lips
and smiled happily.
"Dong dong dong!"
The knocking on the door sounded, "Xuebao Xuebao, we're here."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "These kids are just right in time."
He said, "I'll go open the door."
"Hello Uncle Rong."
Uncle Rong, who was speaking loudly, looked at Uncle Rong who was opening the door and
felt a bit like a world apart.
In their previous lives, they actually knocked on the door many times like this, and it was
Uncle Rong who opened the door, but their emotions were completely different from now.
It feels like two people. But soon, everyone rushed in, and the children happily entered.
Rong Jiadong: "Welcome children to visit."
At this moment, Xuebao ran over with a thud and said, "You guys are here!"
"Wow, take a good look at Xuebao."
"Xuebao is the cutest."
Xue Bao: "Jie Jie Jie Jie..."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My daughter's laughter sounds really malicious."
However, no one is cuter than his little Xuebao.
The children took off their shoes and ran barefoot into the living room. Rong Jiadong said,
"Xuebao, take your friends on a tour."
"Okay," said Xuebao with a milky voice.
She imitated her parents and led the children around to take a look. Of course, she passed
by everywhere else, and the most important thing in this home is her children's area. She
opened her arms like little wings and said, "Look, isn't it great?"
There are many balloons tied up in the children's area, and everyone is amazed.
Xuebao: "Here, here, this is where I play. Look, this bear. Last time Brother Xiaohuai came,
he..." Xuebao suddenly stopped talking and asked, "Where's Brother Xiaohuai?"
She pouted and said, "Why hasn't Brother Xiaohuai come?"
Xiong Bao covered his chest in pain and said, "Xue Bao has hurt my heart. With so many of
us, can't we compare to Xiao Huai alone?"
Xuebao asked in confusion, "Why compare?"
Everyone was a bit confused when asked this question, but upon reflection, it really makes
a lot of sense.
Why compare?
Kong Tiantian said, "He will come with Teacher Lin later."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She said, "Brother Xiaohuai likes this bear, but his father doesn't buy it for him."
Xiong Bao sighed, "Most people wouldn't buy it well."
At this time, they also felt how much the Rong family and his wife were hurting their
children. Now, this is not just a few decades later, there are really not many like them in
their family.
"Let's play together, I know how to play the erhu." Xue Bao has been learning lately and
feels that he has actually learned quite well. She eagerly displayed, "Do you want to listen?"
"Listen, listen."
The children all gathered together, and Rong Jiadong sighed, "You see how popular our
Xuebao is..."
As the words fell, Xiaohuai arrived.
He ran in and was very familiar with the children. The child took off his shoes and ran to
the middle of the children. Xuebao said, "Brother Xiaohuai, come quickly."
Xiaojihuai: "I'm here!"
Lin Xiuwan followed her son, carrying a large red, white, and blue woven bag.
Tao Lihua: "Teacher Xiaolin, what are you doing?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "This is not something I gave you. Don't think too much, this is for the
children. They gave it as a gift to Xuebao."
Lin Xiuwan said with a smile, "Everyone's gifts are here. Later, everyone will let Xuebao
play games."
Tao Lihua looked at Lin Xiuwan in confusion, but Rong Jiadong thought of it. He asked, "Is it
for Xuebao to guess who gave it to?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Isn't it?"
She smiled and said, "Do the children know how to play?"
Rong Jiadong gave a thumbs up, this is really very playful.
He turned to look at his daughter and saw her sitting in the middle, already holding up her
erhu and chattering like a little sparrow. The sparrow was still boasting, "I know a lot of
songs, I play them so well."
"One by one..."
Everyone cooperated very well.
Xiao Xuebao: "Hehe, good."
Rong Jiadong looked at it with great interest for a while and said, "You guys sit at home, I'll
go get the cake and order the dishes."
Tao Lihua: "Okay. You go."
With so many people in their family, cooking on their own is too time-consuming. They
definitely need to order a few dishes, and the dishes that Xuebao likes to eat must be
bought by Rong Jiadong on his birthday. He said, "Then I'll go out first."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Oh yes, how big did you order the cake? We also plan to make some small
cakes for Xuebao."
"What?"
Tao Lihua was surprised and said, "You... are you?"
Does this "we" refer to children?
Xiao Tianbao raised his hand high and said, "Me, me, it's me! I'm really amazing."
Tao Lihua chuckled out loud. It has to be said that she found that it was not only her
daughter who was super confident, but also the children in their little sunflower class who
seemed to be obsessed with confidence. Although the directions are different, they all have
some differences.
Tao Lihua and Rong Jiadong laughed, but Lin Xiuwan was particularly serious: "Don't
believe it, Tianbao is really quite impressive."
The kindergarten teachers have all endorsed it, and Tao Lihua and his wife can't help but
believe it. Both of them smiled and said, "Then, come to the kitchen soon. Can I take
action?"
Kong Tiantian certainly knew that Aunt Tao didn't believe it, but she said, "You don't need
to fight, you can learn on the side."
Tao Lihua: "Pupu."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Alright, daughter-in-law, you should study hard at home.
I'm going out."
He went back to his room and picked up his wallet. He didn't know what came to his mind,
so he packed extra money before leaving.
Lin Xiuwan stood up and took out a small bag from the woven bag, saying, "This is the cake
we are preparing to make. Do you have flour and eggs at home?"
Tao Lihua: "Yes."
Kong Tiantian had already run over and rolled up her sleeves, saying, "It's time for you to
see the real skills."
Tao Lihua smiled and lay on the door, while Kong Tiantian said, "..."
Her ears twitched and she looked at Tao Lihua in confusion, wondering if Aunt Tao loves to
laugh and be lively?
In her impression of Aunt Tao, only she cried hysterically every day, and in the end...
jumped down.
She hardly remembers such a lively Aunt Tao.
She glanced at Tao Lihua again, and Tao Lihua put on a serious attitude and said, "Starting
now? I still have to cheat."
Kong Tiantian said, "Come now."
Xuebao had just sawed the wood and ran up, "I want to come too."
Tao Lihua waved her hand and called her daughter to her side. She touched her hair and
said, "Here, Mom will comb your hair."
She combed two small buns and Xuebao said, "I have a treasure chest."
She immediately took out her jewelry box, which contained various headscarves. Su Meng
was afraid that they would act recklessly, so she rushed up quickly and said, "I'll help you
choose!"
She looked down at Xuebao's small skirt and said, "Let's choose..."
Xuebao picked up the pink bow and said, "This looks good."
Su Meng: "!!!" I knew it.
She immediately said, "This is not suitable."
Xuebao blinked and asked seriously, "Where is not suitable?"
Su Meng said, "This doesn't match your clothes. Look at your outfit, it's better to look more
uniform."
She found two red bows, which they "sold". Coincidentally, they were the same color as
Xuebao's dress, both dark red, but they were forged straps. In fact, they wholesale very few
of them to the Four Hearts Market because they require sewing. They are too small, and
Teacher Lin doesn't let them sew and sew, so she basically does it herself.
Like Xuebao, this should be sewn by Kong Tiantian.
Su Meng put red bows on both of Xuebao's small bags, and the bows fell off slightly with a
forged strap, making them look even cuter.
Cui Yu clapped his hands and said, "It looks good."
She said sincerely, "Indeed, whether something looks good or not depends on the face."
Snowy white with small baby fat, it looks cute and beautiful. If it were her... Cui Yu was thin
and black when she was a child, not the kind of beautiful woman she grew up to be.
She said, "If I wear this, it's like playing around."
Cui Feng nodded.
When his older brother didn't show any face, Cui Yu immediately glared angrily at him.
Cui Feng: "... I was wrong. I was wrong."
He remembers his younger sister being very obedient when she was a child, but now oh,
hey, fierce!
Lin Xiuwan: "Can I take a group photo with you?"
She smiled and said, "I brought a camera."
The children immediately cheered, and Kong Tiantian said, "Wait, wait."
She quickly ran to the living room and dragged the woven bag over, pouring out all kinds of
gift boxes inside. Stacked in a corner.
Xuebao: "Oh, no!!!"
Shocked!
She climbed over and wanted to open it, but Kong Tiantian quickly stopped her and said,
"No, no, we can't do it. We'll take a photo first."
Xuebao's big eyes were glued to the gift, but he obediently agreed, but his eyes didn't move.
The little one asked, "Are these all for me?"
"Yes, it's all for you."
Xuebao took a deep breath and said, "Then I'm too happy, right?"
"Come, everyone sit together."
The children sat together, big and small, with Xuebao in the middle position and the
birthday star in the middle. Lin Xiuwan said, "Sit down, sit down, one, two, three!"
"Eggplant!"
Lin Xiuwan took a photo and said, "Another one."
Tao Lihua: "I'm also here to take photos of them."
She quickly returned to the room and took out her camera, and the two female comrades
took a lot of photos of the little ones. A group photo of seven little girls together, as well as a
photo of Xuebao and the boys.
Xiao Huai: "Little sister, come on, I'll carry you. Let's take photos."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
Taking advantage of the situation, Xiao Jihuai rushed towards him and said, "Oh~"
It's so heavy, my sister must have eaten too much recently.
He carried Xiaoxuebao on his back, and Xiaoxuebao opened his arms and said, "Fei Fei!"
Click.
Xuebao: "I want to take photos with the gifts, I want to take photos with all the gifts."
Kong Tiantian: "You guys clap, I'll make the cake..."
Tao Lihua felt uneasy and said, "Are you really good at it?"
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "It really works."
She said, "Aunt Tao, the cakes I made can sell for money now."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Okay, okay, little boaster.
In the bag prepared by Lin Xiuwan, there were some grinding tools and boxed cream
bought, as well as fresh milk. It seems that they have been preparing to make cakes for a
long time. Tao Lihua leaned aside and saw that Kong Tiantian seemed to really know how
to use milk and noodles.
Tao Lihua doesn't have to think about it. The taste must be good, but is it milk that can be
compared to water?
The scene was lively and lively, and since there was no oven, Kong Tiantian could only use
the simplest method, but it didn't matter, she could do it. There are always more solutions
than problems! She was busy, with several children playing around. Although it was a bit
messy, overall, she was still... effortless?
Tao Lihua watched the children's movements and chatted with Lin Xiuwan, "I heard from
Xuebao that they were eating at your house and you were cooking with Tianbao. I thought
she was talking nonsense, but I didn't expect..."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I didn't expect it to be true, did I?"
Her eyes flickered and she said, "It's all true, Tianbao's craftsmanship is quite good."
Tao Lihua frowned and said, "His parents are too impolite."
Upon careful consideration, Tao Lihua realized that the three little girls in their building
were actually quite good as a couple. Kong Tiantian's family doesn't need to say much, Su
Meng and her family... She thought of Su Jianye who came forward today and said, "Did you
see Su Meng's father upstairs just now?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded.
She whispered, "He went upstairs to pickle pickled Chinese cabbage."
Tao Lihua: "We should let this bastard do more work, Tian Xing is not easy."
Lin Xiuwan nodded with a smile and said, "I deliberately used provocation just now. If he
were a man, he would probably do more work, such as cleaning windows and curtains."
Tao Lihua: "Puff."
Lin Xiuwan said, "My Rong family just had this routine."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "I think it's quite right. Isn't he coming to talk about old
friendships? Then let's do the work. I don't believe he always comes tired and can keep
coming. In fact, men don't seem so affectionate. They haven't had any friendships since the
day he decided to divorce. What are you pretending to be?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "You're right."
Don't be fooled by Lin Xiuwan's gentle and gentle appearance, but she is not a gentle
woman, and even her two life experiences cannot be ignored.
And Tao Lihua, Tao Lihua is not.
The two of them smiled knowingly and understood everything they understood.
As the two chatted, Lin Xiuwan asked, "How are you doing in finance?"
Tao Lihua has already started school, and she has learned quite well. There are many things
she doesn't understand, but Tao Lihua is very serious in her studies. If she doesn't
understand, she asks questions, and eventually she can understand. She said, "It's okay, it's
really not easy to study. At this moment, I admire my older sister even more. Oh, it's not my
biological elder sister from my mother's family, I'm talking about Xuebao's aunt."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I know, you're talking about Rong Jiaying."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "It's her, she's very impressive."
Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but think about Rong Jiaying again, but she couldn't speak
directly.
Rong Jiaying is not local, and they falsely claim that even accidental discoveries are not
acceptable. And she can't just say that Rong Jiaying's men are unreliable.
She doesn't have any evidence, she can only rely on her previous life experience. This is
different from Su Jianye. They knew that Su Jianye was already outside by this time, but
they didn't know when Rong Jiaying's man was there.
So even writing an anonymous letter is not enough.
"What's wrong?"
Lin Xiuwan shook her head and said, "It's okay."
Let's go and see.
"Click." The sound of opening the door.
Tao Lihua poked her head and said, "Mom and Dad, have you come back?"
It turns out that the elderly group has returned, including Grandpa and Grandma Rong, as
well as Grandpa Rong and Xiao Nan Rong.
The performance went very smoothly, and Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Hey, we're
going to come on stage as support when we finish the show. We're late. Oh, there are so
many little ones."
The children chattered their greetings, and several elderly people laughed.
Tao Lihua: "They are here to celebrate Xuebao's birthday."
Grandma Rong said, "Oh, that's great. With so many people, it's the liveliest."
At the age of Grandma Rong, most people are frugal. If we keep it as usual, she will
definitely feel heartbroken, but today is different. Today is Xuebao's birthday, so being a
grandmother won't care about those small things.
"Why are you all in the kitchen? Lihua, don't let the children be here, it's so dangerous."
Tao Lihua: "Mom, you may not even believe what I said. They make cakes themselves."
Grandma Rong smelled the aroma in the room and said, "Is this the taste of cake?"
Tao Lihua nodded. Although she hadn't eaten it yet, it smelled very good. This made her a
bit confused and helpless. Can children now be so capable? So she is really not good at it.
For so many years, my culinary skills have been like that bear.
Kong Tiantian raised her hand and said, "It's me, it's me."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "I knew it was you little girl. The hawthorn sauce you gave
us last time was very delicious."
Kong Tiantian said, "I have a natural talent in cooking."
She needs to repeatedly say so as not to appear too "demonic". In the novel, from her
rebirth to adolescence, she can be the master of the family. However, to demonstrate her
good cooking skills, she needs to repeatedly leave a deep impression on people. Indeed,
reality is so difficult.
"I know you're amazing," Grandma Rong thought to herself. The parents of this child are
too unreliable, and the child is not easy either. She said, "Today, Grandma will show you
something."
She looked left and right and said, "Where's Rong Jiadong?"
Tao Lihua: "I went to buy groceries. He went to the restaurant to order a few dishes."
Grandma Rong said, "How come this Rong Jiahui hasn't arrived yet?"
Today is Xiaoxuebao's birthday, so the second aunt's family must have come early.
Tao Lihua quickly said, "Jiadong told Second Sister not to cook, he bought ready-made ones,
so I guess Second Sister is not in a hurry either."
"Who's not in a hurry?"
As soon as Tao Lihua turned around, she saw her man and her second aunt's family.
Rong Jiadong said, "Mom and Dad, don't close the door when you come in."
Rong Xiaonan quickly said, "It was my last, I forgot..."
Rong Jiahui: "We met Jiadong on the way and went shopping with him."
Xiaoyu shouted, "Xuebao, cousin."
Xuebao: "I'm here!"
She raised her hand high and Xiaoyu ran over, saying, "Look, this is a gift my mother has
prepared for you."
Rong Jiahui prepared a three piece set for Xuebao, consisting of hats, scarves, and gloves, all
woven from wool and pure pink.
Being an aunt is someone who knows her niece very well.
Xuebao bounced and said, "It looks good."
She immediately wrapped her scarf around her and looked left and right in the mirror,
satisfied and tight.
Tao Lihua said, "Oh my dear little girl. It's so hot today. Hurry up and take it off. I'll wear it
again when it gets cold in a few days. I'll wear it for you every day, okay?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay."
She happily circled around and immediately put away her gift, her big eyes chattering
around the "gift pile" in the corner. These are all gifts for her, she really wants to open
them.
Xuebao turned to his friends and said, "When can I open these?"
Want to dismantle, want to dismantle!
"When do you want it?"
"Now!" Xuebao said loudly.
Everyone laughed and said, "You can do it anytime you want."
Xuebao immediately raised his tail and said, "That must be right now."
Xuebao immediately ran to his gift pile and said, "I need to open it now."
She looked at the beautiful gift box, it was her first time receiving a wrapped gift.
Not to mention that Xiaoxuebao received it for the first time, even others are the same.
Although it may not be a big deal in later generations, it is still quite rare in these days.
We've never seen anyone wrap gifts like this before.
Basically, just find a bag.
A group of adults are all curious.
Xuebao was like a little cabbage, sitting in the middle position, holding a pile of gifts by his
side. He picked up a box and gently shook it, saying, "What is this...?"
Xiao Jihuai smiled and said, "You open it up, you'll find out."
Xuebao let out a sweet smile and gently pulled open the forging belt outside. She said, "This
is good, I'm not even willing to open it."
Although she was the one who was most eager to open it, she was also the one who
couldn't bear it. Xiaoxuebao's gift looks quite nice.
Xuebao opened it and inside was a cardboard box. Xuebao said, "Hmm."
Opening the cardboard box again, there was a big bow inside, made of the same material as
Xuebao's clothes. It was golden velvet and felt soft to the touch. Xuebao's eyes lit up and he
said, "This...?"
Xiaohan smiled and said, "Xuebao, guess who gave you this?"
Xuebao looked at the big golden velvet and didn't know what it was for, but she liked it
very much. She looked at her father and was surprised, "Hey? Dad, what did you take?"
At this moment, everyone looked at Rong Jiadong in unison and saw him holding a video
recorder.
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly and said, "Camera." He just bought it. Just an hour ago.
He wanted to take pictures of his daughter's happy birthday party, and he said to Xuebao,
"Xuebao, hello to the camera."
Xuebao nervously looked at the camera. This thing looks so strange.
But she is not afraid.
She puffed up her little face and smiled at the camera, waved her little hands, and said, "I'm
Xuebao." After pausing for a moment, she said, "I'm Rong Xi, nicknamed Xuebao. I'm four
years old and three years old, studying in the Little Kuihua Class of the Machinery Factory
Kindergarten. Today is my birthday." After introducing herself in a gentle and sweet
manner, she smiled sweetly at the camera and said, "This is a gift from the children."
She shook for a moment and said, "Guess who sent it..."
She pondered and pointed her fleshy little finger at Su Meng, saying, "I guess it was from
Mengbao."
Su Meng was shocked and said, "How do you know!"
Rong Jiadong quickly took pictures of Su Meng, who was truly shocked.
Su Meng said, "I even gave you a flower fairy dress. How could you guess it was me?"
Xuebao said straightforwardly, "Because Mengbao loves to do these things the most! No
one else can compare to you."
She shook the big bow in her hand and said proudly, "I guessed it right at once."
Everyone applauded quickly, and the children were all surprised and said, "You are really
smart."
Xuebao pursed his small mouth and giggled.
Xuebao followed closely and picked up the second box
 Chapter 63 - Baby's Birthday Party (Part 2)

Xuebao held a big bow and asked, "Is this something to wear on the head?"
Su Meng: "Yes, look, like this."
She gestured on Jiang Runing's hair, and Xuebao's eyes lit up. She immediately nodded and
said, "It looks good."
The little girl was happy and said, "Mengbao is really amazing."
Seemingly thinking of something, Xuebao immediately ran to the bathroom with a thud,
flipped out her Flower Fairy dress, and took it out to the camera, saying, "This Flower Fairy
dress was also a birthday gift from Mengbao. I have already put it on. Hmm, it was a bit
dirty today, but it looks very nice."
Adults laughed fiercely, and Rong Jiadong said, "Xuebao really doesn't fall behind."
Xuebao nodded, put the skirt aside, and picked up the second box. She said, "What's in this
box?"
She said, "This box is so big."
"Yes, take a look and guess who gave it to."
Xuebao opened the box and inside was... a little duckling cloth doll. Xuebao said, "Roar! It's
bigger than my head!"
"Puff!" Rong Jiadong laughed uncontrollably. "What adjective are you using?"
Xuebao's long eyelashes flickered and she lowered her head to continue looking at the little
duck. She said, "Oh, little duck, I think about it..."
She looked at this, then at that, and said, "I guess it was from Xiao Bai."
Everyone was instantly shocked again. If the bow could be guessed and there were traces
to follow, how did she guess it!
Xiao Bai was shocked and stuttered, "You, you, how did you know?"
Xue Bai blinked and said, "Did I guess right again?"
The children drooped their heads and nodded in unison. I never expected that Xiaoxuebao
would be so shrewd that she really guessed right.
Xiaoxuebao giggled and happily kicked her little feet.
Xiao Han couldn't help but say, "How did you guess?"
There is not much vernacular language, and they are always onlookers who do not actively
seek out Xuebao to play. How did Xuebao guess.
Is this too fascinating?
"What kind of mystical event is this?" Xiong Bao whispered in disbelief.
Xuebao smiled and said, "Because I know Xiao Bai likes Little Yellow Duck. Don't you
remember Xiao Bai?"
Xiao Bai: "What?"
Remember... what?
He brainstormed rapidly, but still couldn't remember what he should remember. After all
this time, he had gone through everything from being reborn to now, and still had no clue.
Xuebao: "You have a bad memory."
Xuebao looked at his little friend and said, "It's spring. I went to take a shower with my
parents and even met you."
Seeing Xiaobai still looking bewildered, Rong Jiadong remembered and said, "Oh yes, it's
your kid. When you went to take a shower with your dad, you walked to the door and saw
our Xuebao holding a duckling's swim ring. He also wanted to roll and cry on the ground."
Xiao Bai: "!!!"
Divine horse!!!
The other children looked at him with a subtle expression.
Rong Jiadong said, "When you entered the bathhouse, you were looking for Xuebao
everywhere, making a fuss about going to the female soup to borrow a duckling swim ring
from her. Did you forget?"
Xiao Bai: "!!!!!"
The children looked at Xiao Bai together, their expressions more subtle.
Xiaobai blushed as she brushed her brush.
Indeed, in the past few months of being reborn, he felt that he had become very adept and
adapted the fastest among all children. However, he never expected to be taken down at
such a critical moment.
Turns out, this was before he was reborn!
Was it like this when he was a child?
What is the state of being caught off guard by someone uncovering the dark history of
childhood?
Xiaobai silently covered her face, and everyone burst into laughter. Several adults couldn't
help but laugh. Daren, this child doesn't remember her embarrassing past.
In fact, Xiaobai now has an adult mentality. Although she is also influenced by her body and
looks childish, she really doesn't feel like she can't help but love Little Yellow Duck. But he
just gave away the duckling. When he thought of a birthday gift, he almost didn't hesitate to
choose the little yellow duck.
He didn't think much about it at the time, he just thought that the cute and beloved Xuebao
should like it.
Unexpectedly, not only does Xuebao like it, but he also likes it himself.
Sure enough, the subconscious is really a strange thing.
Xuebao said softly, "Mengbao likes to make clothes and flowers, so she will give me clothes
and flowers. Xiaobai likes ducklings, and he also knows that I like ducklings, so he will give
me ducklings. I guessed correctly twice."
Xuebao speaks word for word, making sense.
Kong Tiantian raised her thumb and Xuebao lifted her head proudly. She shook the
duckling and asked, "Xiaobai, is this what you bought?"
Xiao Bai immediately said, "How could it be? Of course I did it myself!"
Xuebao was shocked again. He looked at the little duck, then at the little white, and turned
around to look at the little duck, saying, "You seem a bit powerful."
Xiao Bai was very proud, and he looked at everyone with pride and said, "You all don't have
this level, do you?"
Everyone nodded silently.
Grandma Rong approached and carefully looked at the little duck made by Xiao Bai. The
stitching was really excellent. Doubted, he said, "You're not bragging, are you?"
Xiaobai was not convinced and said, "Why do I have to brag? You go ask my parents. I really
made it myself! Even the shape was cut by me."
Grandma Rong's mouth twitched as she looked at the child, speechless for a moment.
Oh no, why does Lao Bai's family still teach boys this thing?
But this stitch is really good.
"This..."
Xiao Bai quickly said, "Keep watching."
Everyone, don't focus on the little duck anymore. It's awkward, okay?
Xuebao blinked his eyes and said, "Thank you, Xiaobai. I really like it."
Xiaobai gave her all his favorite ducklings, and Xuebao was deeply moved. She gently shook
the duckling in her hand and said, "I really like it."
Xiaobai smiled happily and reached out to rub Xuebao's head, saying, "You're good."
Xuebao tilted his head and said in a small voice, "Why do you follow my father?"
Xiaobai smiled, and Xuebao looked up at him. He also laughed along. After laughing enough,
the little girl gasped and pulled over a large piece, saying, "I'll dismantle another one."
"If Xuebao can still guess correctly, it's amazing."
"Children should speak well in every household." Lin Xiuwan, as a teacher, is very sincere
in educating children.
Xiaoxuebao's mouth was raised high, and when she opened the box, she looked up and said
with a sticky expression, "Every box looks good."
As soon as the words fell, the child exclaimed, "Airplane, this is an airplane."
She looked up excitedly and said, "Shuke's plane!!!"
The small plane was not small at all, about thirty centimeters long and looked very upscale.
Xuebao excitedly rubbed the plane and said, "Okay."
Kong Tiantian couldn't wait and said, "Xuebao, guess who really gave it to?"
She smiled and said, "Let me remind you, this is not a gift from one person."
Xuebao shouted, "It's a ingot, there must be ingots."
The adults looked at Xiao Yuanbao and saw his shy smile, nodding.
Xuebao: "Oh yeah! I guessed right again."
From the beginning until now, I haven't guessed a single one wrong.
"If Yuanbao is given along with others, I guess it's Xiongbao."
"By the way..."
She really knows her little friend very well.
At this moment, everyone also truly sighed. Although Xuebao is a real child, her
observation ability is also really good.
Tao Lihua asked her daughter in surprise, "How did you know, Xuebao?"
Xuebao: "Because I said I wanted to be a pilot."
The little girl is rightfully confident.
She said again, "Yuanbao and Xiongbao keep whispering all day long."
You see, there is reason and evidence!
Little Xuebao has memorized the small details that these people may not pay attention to,
and his analysis is very thorough.
At this moment, not to mention children, even adults can't underestimate children.
At this moment, Xuebao had already happily started to open the next one. She giggled and
said, "This is a gift from Tianbao."
This box contains cookies with small animal patterns, which is the person who can cook the
most. He doesn't even do what he wants.
"Why hasn't Xuebao opened mine yet?" Xiaojihuai became anxious, and Xuebao said,
"Brother Xiaohuai gave it to me..."
She dismantled a few more, and this time she found a music box. Xuebao immediately
looked up and said, "This is a gift from Brother Xiaohuai."
Xiaojihuai: "!!!"
Yes, by the way
He asked, "How did you guess?"
Xuebao looked up at her little face and said, "The students in our Little Sunflower class are
all children and don't have any pocket money, so we all do it ourselves. Xiaohuai is a big kid
and he has pocket money. So Xiaohuai will buy ready-made ones."
Xue Baonuo's analysis shocked the adults again. She lowered her head and opened the
music box, and immediately a flower fairy began to rotate with the music on the box.
Xuebao: "This is the Flower Fairy."
Xiao Jihuai immediately said, "I know you like flower fairies."
Xuebao smiled sweetly, and the music box rang with crisp bells. Xuebao propped up his
chin and watched the flower fairy spin around, saying, "Brother Xiaohuai, I can also spin
around."
Xiao Jihuai immediately reached out his hand and said, "Come on, I'll hold you, you spin
around."
Xuebao chuckled and placed his small paws in Xiaojihuai's palm. The two children started
spinning around in place. Xuebao learned from the appearance of a flower fairy and even
made a small pose. With the music, Xuebao spun around and the little girl sat on the ground
with a slap, scratching her head and laughing in frustration.
Xiao Jihuai pulled her up and said, "Come on, come on, continue dismantling."
Xuebao opened many gifts, and although they were small, she guessed each one correctly.
Xue Bao looked very proud and said, "I'm so smart," because he guessed all the gifts
correctly
"Yeah, if I had to guess, there would definitely be many things I couldn't guess."
"I think Xuebao has a particularly strong observational ability."
"She has a good memory, smart and clever."
"Xuebao is also cute..."
"Smart, clever, and cute, ah, how could there be such a lovely little girl in this world?"
The children were chattering, and Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua exchanged a glance at each
other, deeply feeling that their Xuebao family's popularity was really great. Her children
are even better at boasting than those who are parents like them, and even those who boast
feel embarrassed.
Really, they all have goosebumps from boasting.
Xuebao finished unpacking all the gifts and brought everything back to her room. She put
away the small toys and dolls one by one and came out with her hands on her back. She
patted her hands gluttonly and said, "Is it okay to eat the cake now?"
At this moment, Kong Tiantian immediately raised her hand and said, "I made what I made.
Let's eat this first."
Kong Tiantian made small cakes one by one, the size of a child's fist. The oval shaped cake
was topped with a small piece of cream, resembling a small white cloud. On top of the small
white cloud was a raisin.
This is a very daily small cake. Xuebao washed his paws and reached out to grab one. In
everyone's sight, he bit it down in one bite, ahem!
Xuebao looked up and said, "Good time!"
It's really, really delicious.
Xuebao immediately ate something. The little girl hadn't read many books yet and wouldn't
describe it so much, but she still said from the bottom of her heart, "It's just delicious,
especially delicious."
The space is limited, and Kong Tiantian didn't make a lot. Everyone didn't have enough to
share one, but everyone tasted a small piece. I have to say, it's really delicious! Xuebao did
not exaggerate, Kong Tiantian did not boast.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's okay if we finish the small cake. We still have a big cake."
He ordered a three-layer cake, opened the box, and placed the cake in the middle of the
table. Xuebao looked at it with his toes in mind and said, "Xuebao, it's written here."
She can read!
"Xuebao, happy birthday! I know someone!"
She quickly looked up and told her friends, "This is Xuebao."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, come on, let's put a small crown on Xiaoshouxing
Xuebao and light candles..."
Xiaoxuebao had such a lively birthday party for the first time, and she was so happy that
she didn't want it. She wore a small crown, clasped her hands together, and said crisply, "I
hope everyone is happy! My parents, grandparents, aunt's family, teachers, friends, and
everyone are happy."
The little girl finished speaking loudly and blew hard.
Everyone blew along with her, and the four small candles went out together.
Xuebao happily said, "If everything goes out all at once, it means my wish has been
received."
"Come on, come on. Eat!"
The children all leaned forward, some started eating, some started eating cake, while the
adults didn't argue with the children, but soon they all ate it. Rong Jiadong turned off the
camera and set it aside.
Grandma Rong asked curiously, "Where did you get this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I bought it when I went out in the morning. I thought it would be useful
anyway, so I naturally wanted to buy one. Let's keep some of the joy in life. It would be
great to have a look when the child grows up."
"That's quite true."
Rong Jiadong said, "Actually, I regret it all. I bought it a day ago, and I could record your
performance in the morning. It was only when I saw the children coming over that I
thought about it."
Grandma Rong waved her hand and said, "Hi, it's not a big deal. I haven't filmed it this year
and there's still next year. There's always a chance. I performed so well, so I'll definitely
come to see you in the future."
Rong Jiadong nodded with a smile and said, "Hmm, Mom, you performed well."
Grandma Rong proudly said, "I am a flower in our Yangko team, so naturally I am good."
"Puff!"
Grandma Rong widened her eyes and said, "What are you puffing at? You're laughing at
me?"
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "How dare I?"
He said, "I'm not that kind of person."
Grandma Rong looked up and down at her son with suspicion, and Rong Jiadong quickly
said, "Mom, you're hungry. Hurry up and eat something."
Grandma Rong glared at her son, ignored him, and greeted the guests, "Everyone, sit down
and eat. Big brother, hurry up and eat your food."
Uncle Rong chuckled and said, "It's really lively."
The children were running and jumping inside the house, and the old man felt it was
extremely lively. He smiled and said, "Children nowadays are really different from those
before."
The children here are different from those in their hometown village. They don't know how
to do so many things. There are too many children in this city who know how to do it. When
he goes back this time, he needs to urge the younger ones at home to work harder.
Otherwise, when can we catch up with them?
The old man thinks a lot, but he doesn't know that this little sunflower class is not different
from normal children.
This is completely different things.
The children quickly finished their meal, and one by one they started to stir up trouble.
They didn't know how to stir it up. Little Ru even started dancing Uyghur dance, and the
chubby little girl twisted around, which was extremely funny.
Xiao Xuebao looked at everyone laughing and rushed up, saying, "I jump too, I'm with you
too."
She even reached out and said, "Everyone, come on."
The little bean cubes twisted into little bean worms.
The little ones were playing hard, but Tao Lihua gently tugged at Rong Jiadong's clothes.
Rong Jiadong whispered, "What's wrong?"
Tao Lihua's voice was also very low, saying, "The gifts they prepared were all too good."
Rong Jiadong: "Hmm?"
Tao Lihua: "Do we need to prepare something for the children to take home, otherwise it
would be so bad?"
Everything is about reciprocity, and the gifts given by these children are all very thoughtful.
They can't just treat the children to a meal, can they? Otherwise, let the parents know how
to think about their family?
The people in their factory area are somewhat familiar with each other, and if they don't do
it well, it's always embarrassing.
Rong Jiadong naturally thought of this matter. He said, "I know, I just thought about it.
Later, I'll stay and buy some canned food, one for each person."
Tao Lihua: "Ah?"
She nodded and said, "This is good."
Canned food is a popular gift nowadays. They give it back as a gift, which is not as valuable
as giving gifts to children, but it's not inferior.
Not to mention their intentions, just making this thing with their hands is not something
that can be compared to a can.
However, this cannot be compared like this.
For their birthday, Xuebao also wants to give them a small gift, so this is enough as a return
gift.
Tao Lihua whispered, "Why do I think our daughter is too popular?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Isn't that good?"
Tao Lihua: "Okay, I'm just surprised. You said I'm not the kind of passionate person either.
Why is my daughter so popular?"
Rong Jiadong looked at her and slowly said, "I don't understand this?"
Tao Lihua: "Hmm?"
Rong Jiadong smiled slightly and said proudly, "Like me."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "It was just like me, I am..."
Before he could finish speaking, the BB beeped and he looked down and said, "I'll go out
and answer the phone."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, it's just a good time to go out and buy canned food."
Rong Jiadong watched as Rong Xiaonan finished eating and watched the children playing
house by the side, shouting, "Xiaonan."
Rong Xiaonan: "Uncle."
Rong Jiadong said, "You come with me on a trip."
Rong Xiaonan said, "Hey, good."
He first went to the Ice City with Rong Jiadong, and this journey was full of suffering. It was
not the same as taking a train from his hometown. But they really had a lot of knowledge.
Along the way, they also encountered obstacles. Fortunately, the young man was clever,
and he was really scared to death at that time.
Fortunately, the driver has extensive experience, otherwise it would be a disaster.
Even better, they came back by train and didn't feel much pressure anymore.
Yes, the last time Rong Jiadong went out, he almost encountered another group of robbers
blocking the way. Of course, this was not the group he had met with Lin Shan before, but
another group of people blocking the way. Fortunately, they were used to running on this
road and quickly ran without any problems.
For a few long-distance runners who are used to it, it's not a big deal at all, but it really
scared two vegetable chickens, Rong Xiaonan and Xiong Er. At this moment, they also
sincerely felt that it was indeed not easy to make money.
Nowadays, what Rong Xiaonan admires the most is his uncle. He thinks he is not a capable
person like his own uncle. People like Uncle are really amazing.
After all, there aren't many people who dare to venture now.
Rong Jiadong doesn't know what this guy is thinking, but he can also tell a little. After all,
this person has no ulterior motives and everything he thinks is on his face. The last one
who is so stupid is still Xiong Er.
Rong Jiadong also needs to sigh, why are all these silly big people around him.
However, although he didn't have much ulterior motives, Rong Xiaonan was obedient. As
soon as Rong Jiadong called him, he followed and the two of them went to the small shop in
the community. Their community was quite large, with two small shops in total. The two
often competed, and in order to increase their competitiveness, they even installed a public
telephone.
Rong Jiadong came to answer the phone, and it was Ji Tielin who called.
Ji Tielin is really a hardworking person. After the National Day holiday, everyone takes a
break, but he talks about cooperation outside and is very hardworking.
Rong Jiadong: "Brother Ji?"
Ji Tielin spoke in a cheerful tone and said, "I came out to discuss the goods. I heard that
Anju Clothing Factory has a batch of large-sized clothing, and I came over to take a look.
The quality is quite good, and they only want to break even. I thought you could contact
Ivan and ask if they are interested. If so, let's eat it. I have seen it and really can."
Rong Jiadong: "How big?"
Ji Tielin: "It's quite large, two or three sizes short."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "So many?"
Ji Tielin said, "Well, they do OEM work for other export companies, but they were found to
have problems with their workmanship and decided to return the product. However, I have
seen that the so-called quality issue is really not a problem. The products produced by
those private small workshops are definitely not as good as this."
The quality of this workmanship varies from person to person. Although it may be said that
state-owned enterprises have many drawbacks, it can be said that the quality is really good.
If they are returned, it can only indicate that the requirements for outsourcing are higher. It
doesn't mean that what they do is not as good as what some small workshops produce.
Many small workshops produce things that are even worse in terms of quality and cutting.
Don't be fooled by the saying that things are cheap, but sometimes it's also about finding
the right quality.
Ji Tielin quite understands this point.
Rong Jiadong said, "So, let me communicate with Ivan."
He doesn't doubt Ji Tielin's judgment, after all, this person, like himself, is a participant in
stocks and always won't deceive himself. He is not that mentally disabled either. Rong
Jiadong immediately contacted Ivan, and sure enough, Ivan was interested.
Of course, this also depends on their continuous good cooperation.
Rong Jiadong communicated with Ivan a few more times. Ivan has a large amount of food
on his side, after all, he has to travel a whole train every time he goes. Like every time he
eats food at Rongjiadong, but he also finds some sources of goods to transport back to the
Ice City himself.
Otherwise, he wouldn't have walked back without filling it up. Are you still making money
or not?
Rong Jiadong knew that this business was not owned by Ivan himself. He also had many
partners, but he didn't care about it, so he made a difference in price.
Just like Ivan doesn't care if Rong Jiadong is still working with Ji Tielin. Anyway, everyone
does their own thing.
But this deal is really good.
He hung up the phone and pondered for a moment.
"Uncle, what's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay. Boss, get me four boxes of canned goods."
"Okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "I called you over to do manual labor."
Rong Xiaonan chuckled casually and said, "What's there? I just have a bit of strength."
Rong Jiadong and Rong Xiaonan each carried two boxes of canned goods and walked back.
Rong Xiaonan asked, "Uncle, why did you buy so many canned goods?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't this a gift for the children? They have all given gifts to Xuebao. As
parents, we always have to show off, otherwise people will know who we are."
Rong Xiaonan said, "Ah, it's a gift to be returned."
He didn't understand and said, "What are you saying to send this back and forth for? Isn't it
cost-effective to not send it to each other?"
Rong Jiadong looked at him and said, "That's not what I said. The children give gifts to
Xuebao with sincerity, and our return is the same. If the conditions are average, we may not
bother with it, but now our family's conditions are still good. Since they are still good, we
naturally hope Xuebao is happy. Xuebao is so happy, so why spend some money?"
When you don't have money, you have to spend every penny, but having money is different.
Rong Xiaonan doesn't quite understand, but he also feels that there seems to be some truth.
He said, "The people in your city are really complicated."
"Didn't it happen either?"
Rong Jiadong said, "You see, I'm very innocent."
Rong Xiaonan said, "..."
I don't know how to answer this.
The two of them came back carrying canned food and saw that the children were already
asleep. During their nap, a group of soldiers lay on Xuebao's bed, while another group lay in
the guest room. Rong Jiadong opened the door and saw that the children were sleeping
soundly.
Rong Jiadong said, "These little guys."
"Don't disturb their sleep."
Tao Lihua pulled him out, closed the door, and said, "Let them sleep for a while."
These little guys are so tired one by one that they don't want to sleep.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I'm also tired."
Tao Lihua angrily said, "You can't disturb them either."
"If you're tired, let's go back to your room and rest." As the second sister, Rong Jiahui is
actually a good person, sorting out the packaging that the children have removed. She said,
"This packaging looks really nice."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I bought it for them at the Four Hearts Market."
Nowadays, this type of packaging paper is not widely used, and generally no one buys it.
Four Heart Market asked many people before finding one. She said, "Using packaging paper
gives a sense of ceremony."
"A sense of ceremony?"
Everyone looked at Lin Xiuwan and didn't quite understand.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yes, it will highlight Xiaoxuebao's birthday even more. Look,
isn't she very happy?"
"That's indeed happy."
Grandma Rong said, "Hey, there's nothing wrong with the children sleeping. Why don't we
play mahjong instead?"
"Okay, who's joining? Uncle? Teacher Lin? Are we together? Let my mom play with you for
a while."
Uncle Rong smiled and waved his hand, saying, "I don't know how to do this. You guys play,
I'll follow and take a look."
Teacher Lin also shook his head and said, "I can't do it."
She hasn't played for decades and has long forgotten everything.
Grandma Rong said, "That wise family, your husband and wife are accompanying us as an
elderly couple."
The final result was that Grandpa and Grandma Rong, along with Rong Jiahui and his wife,
spent a penny to add some color.
Rong Jiadong: "..." No one considered him.
Despite this, Uncle Rong and Xiao Nan both curiously moved chairs and sat down to watch
the excitement. Tao Lihua cleverly washed the fruits and placed them aside. Then, Tao
Lihua and Rong Jiadong, along with Lin Xiuwan, sat by the window and moved a small table
to drink tea.
Rong Jiadong roast: "Look at my mother, you don't even ask me."
Tao Lihua said with a half smile, "You always win money, who wants to play with you?"
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "We're all one family. What's wrong with winning
some money?"
Tao Lihua: "No one wants to lose."
Rong Jiadong pouted and said, "Really, why are you so afraid of losing?"
"If you have the ability, go tell our mother," Tao Lihua said angrily.
Rong Jiadong said, "Forget it."
He whispered, "Mom is too irritable."
"Puff!"
A few people laughed, and Lin Xiuwan looked at one thing and then another, saying, "You
husband and wife are really interesting."
Rong Jiadong held his wife's hand and said, "We have a good relationship. Your husband
and wife are not the same, Ji vinegar jar..." After pausing for a moment, he said, "Ji Ge has
already won the reputation of Ji vinegar jar, it's even more outrageous than me."
Lin Xiuwan said, "He just cares about me."
Rong Jiadong said, "Our husband and wife are the same."
He smiled and said, "Just after lunch, Ji Ge contacted me. He's really amazing."
Speaking of this, Lin Xiuwan asked, "How is your business?"
Rong Jiadong: Not bad, it's not as smooth as the previous few times. It used to be quite easy
for us to get inventory at the bottom price, and each unit didn't want to procrastinate and
was happy to make a fuss, but now it's not possible. Recently, various units may have
become angry. They want to make money from us, and the wholesale price is the same as
when I went to the Four Heart Market for wholesale, not even the factory price. If the price
is the same as the Four Heart Market, I will directly go to the Four Heart Market for
wholesale It's ready, why are you going to the factory? "
The Four Hearts Market receives goods from various manufacturers.
Rong Jiadong can take more goods at once than merchants in the Four Hearts Market, so
the factory is not practical.
"Do you go directly to the Four Hearts Market for wholesale to make money?"
If it were anything else, Lin Xiuwan wouldn't ask, so there is still such politeness. But this
matter is different, after all, Ji Tielin is considered a partner of Rong Jiadong. Since he is a
partner, it is not a problem for Lin Xiuwan to ask as his wife.
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Make money, but it's really not much."
He said truthfully, "Our current good profits are based on our low purchasing prices. If we
can't achieve this, then the profits will inevitably be even lower. Moreover, over time, Ivan's
side will also gradually lower prices, putting pressure on both sides."
Lin Xiuwan doesn't understand how to do business, but she is a reborn person who knows
some things, She said, "I don't think you two need to put too much pressure on each other.
This is not a long-term deal. When you make more money, try to fight harder, and when
policies change or you don't make money, you will decisively accept it. If you have this
awareness earlier, the pressure will not be too great when you actually face it. If you value
this cake too much, it will actually make you feel depressed."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "This business won't last long."
She was so determined that Rong Jiadong suddenly remembered what happened to Su
Jianye back then.
At that time, Lin Xiuwan seemed to have an indescribable certainty. Perhaps she had not
noticed this clarity herself, but Rong Jiadong could see it. He may not be good at reading,
but he is very good at observing words and expressions.
He lowered his head slightly, unsure of what he wanted to write.
But when it comes to Su Jianye... he said, "Where is Su Jianye working upstairs?"
Tao Lihua said, "Well, you went out to buy canned food just now and you're not there. Su
Jianye came over to borrow laundry detergent. He's washing clothes upstairs."
She said inexplicably, "They have been married for so many years, and Su Jianye has always
been a shopkeeper. However, after divorce, he is actually capable of working, and men are
all cheap bones."
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife at once and said with grievances, "How could you say that?"
He leaned against his wife's shoulder and made a grievance.
Tao Lihua: "Of course you're different from others, you're the best."
She suddenly spoke sweet words, and Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and smiled
proudly, holding his wife's hand even tighter.
Lin Xiuwan trembled. I feel like I have goosebumps all over the ground.
She quickly interrupted the couple's awkward conversation and said, "Do Su Jianye have
any plans to remarry?"
"How could that be possible?" The couple spoke in unison, and Rong Jiadong said, "He
definitely doesn't want to remarry, he just wants to show his affection. Some people, for
example, just watch too many love TV dramas and have a bad brain."
Tao Lihua said, "He divorced under the reputation of being ungrateful, and even got beaten
up. Now that he's remarried, isn't all of this in vain? I think he came over, maybe to save his
reputation, not necessarily to save Tian Xing."
"How could there be such people?"
A few people all exclaimed.
Su Jianye sneezed incessantly upstairs, muttering softly, "I don't know who's talking about
me behind my back."
He muttered again, "Why hasn't Tian Xing come back yet? I don't need to do it if she comes
back."
He was gasping for breath from exhaustion, but Niubi had already blown it out. If he didn't
do it, wouldn't he be laughed at?
So, we can only do our best.
Although he had an affair, divorced, and abandoned this family, he is a good man.
No matter how others say he is a white eyed wolf, only he knows that he is a truly good
man.
Love, where is it so simple?
This thing is most unreasonable.
He took a breath and continued to boil water to cook cabbage. Oh, why can't he finish this
job.
This time back, he first washed the bed sheets and quilts, and just finished the work, he
didn't have a rest. The cabbage he bought was delivered, and he started to make pickled
Chinese cabbage again. He hasn't done these jobs for many years. When he didn't marry
Tian Xing before, he would still help her mother with them.
Later on, they got married and the old man was gone, so he stopped doing these things.
I didn't expect to do these things today.
He wiped a bead of sweat off his forehead and sighed in his heart, "I am indeed one in a
million men."
Keep working!
Come on!
I, Su Jianye, am just so good.
Su Jianye worked hard and cheered himself on, exhausted to the point of death. The
downstairs was filled with laughter and joy, and the Rong family split into three waves.
They dialed Mahjong; A group of talkative mountains; There was another wave, and the
little snoring was loud.
The children slept until after 3 pm, and Xuebao slept in a daze. She dreamed of a spring
outing. This time, they didn't make cars, but small planes. Here, it's the small plane made by
Yuanbao and Xiongbao together. The small plane has become so big and big, and their
children are all sitting on the plane. Xuebao sits at the front, just like Shuke.
The small plane flew and flew to the beach, where they built their castle. Looking down,
Xuebao saw that the castle they had built was still there.
Xuebao: "Prepare to land."
The little one muttered to herself, but suddenly she covered her belly and felt like she
wanted to go to the bathroom - she wanted to drain water.
Xuebao looked around. The children were all shouting. Brother Xiaohuai was the most
naughty. He picked up a white cloud and ate it with a click. He said, "White clouds are just
like cotton candy."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and let out a cry. He quickly reached out to catch it, but didn't
catch it.
She flattened her mouth, and suddenly, Xuebao heard a child whistling, one child, two
children, three children... everyone was whistling.
Shh, shh, shh.
Xuebao twisted her calf into a Fried Dough Twists. She raised her hand high and said, "Miss
Xiaolin, I want to go to the toilet."
Teacher Xiaolin: "Wait a moment, it's about to land."
Xuebao: "But... Xuebao can't help it anymore."
Xuebao is so anxious, he can't help but go to the bathroom.
She continued to wriggle her calves and muttered, "Go to the bathroom, go to the
bathroom, go to the bathroom... I need to pee..."
Xuebao became even more anxious and was about to cry, but the children were good or
bad. Everyone was still whistling, always whistling.
Xuebao's aggrieved eyes turned red, and he stomped his feet urgently. The small plane,
stop quickly, Xuebao couldn't help it.
"Wuwu, I want to go to the bathroom..."
The little girl was pitiful, with a tear hanging from the corner of her eye. Suddenly, someone
pushed her.
The small plane split into pieces in an instant, and Xuebao suddenly fell down. Her heart
was about to jump out: "Ah..."
"Xuebao, Xuebao."
Xuebao finally opened his eyes and saw Kong Tiantian ask, "Do you want to go to the
bathroom?"
She was sleeping soundly when she heard Xuebao muttering softly, "I want to go to the
bathroom." When she woke her up, Xuebao froze for a moment, then immediately nodded
and ran towards the bathroom with short legs, saying, "I want to go to the bathroom."
The little girl rushed into the bathroom like a flying bird.
The bathroom is occupied.
"Ah!" Xiao Jihuai called out.
Xiao Jihuai lifted his pants and said, "What are you doing?"
Xue Baoli ignored him and pushed the person out, slamming the door shut with a click,
whoa!
Toilet, it's hers.
Xiao Jihuai stood at the door with his pants in his hands, dumbfounded. He also wanted to
go to the bathroom.
Wuwuwu, bad sister!
 Chapter 64 - The most lively family in my childhood

Xiao Jihuai widened his eyes and pouted, with an oil bottle hanging from his mouth.
There was a little girl sitting next to him, and the chubby little girl carefully peeked at Xiao
Huai. She couldn't help but pull him all night and whispered, "Xiao Huai, I'm sorry."
Xiao Jihuai's nose was out of breath, and he snorted heavily.
Xuebao leaned soft against him and said, "Little brother, I'm only talking to you."
Xiao Jihuai snorted again and said, "You little scammer, little rascal, little annoying."
Xuebao's little face suddenly bulged, with a lonely head drooping. His little hands were
drawing circles on the carpet, and occasionally Qu Baba glanced at Xiaojihuai. Kong
Tiantian and the other children couldn't bear to watch anymore and said, "What are you
doing? Xuebao didn't mean to do it."
Xiao Jihuai shouted loudly, "I almost wet my pants!"
He was so angry. Just as he was about to drain the water, his pants were pulled out before
he even took them off.
Angry and infuriating!
Fortunately, the Rong family has two toilets, otherwise he would have wet his pants.
He is already a six-year-old child, and if he wet his pants... Little Ji Huai's eyes turned black,
thinking that he must not be so embarrassed. In short, I was very angry this time.
He shouted loudly, "Xuebao grabs the toilet."
Xuebao's big round eyes stole a glance at Xiaojihuai's brother and coquettishly shook his
hand, saying, "Brother, don't be angry. Xuebao likes you to provoke him the most."
She said softly, "Brother, can I treat you to ice cream?"
She leaned in to Xiao Jihuai's ear and whispered, "I'm only giving you one person."
Little Ji Huai looked down at his little sister. She was like a little Yuanxiao (Filled round
balls made of glutinous rice-flour for Lantern Festival), and she was very cute.
He has a soft heart.
Xuebao: "Only for you."
Xiao Jihuai: "Then... keep your word."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "I am the best in the world with Brother Xiaohuai."
Kong Tiantian said to the child, "..."
We heard it!
We heard that you only gave him ice cream, and we also heard that you and his world are
getting better together.
Just, very angry!
Why can he make something special?
Is it just him occupying the restroom first?
Excessive!
Xuebao shook and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, don't you get angry!"
Xiao Jihuai couldn't help but say, "Alright then, just be good to me."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Hmm."
She smiled sweetly and said, "Who of you eats ice cream?"
Xiao Jihuai widened his eyes and said, "You said it's only for me!"
This little sister's words don't count. She just said it's only for him, but now it's changed...
it's changed!!!
Xuebao blinked, her long eyelashes flickering and said, "But children should be united and
friendly."
She shook her little brother's arm and said, "Everyone is happy together!"
Xiao Jihuai stared at the little sister and didn't start by saying, "Little idiot!"
Xuebao was eager, and Xiaojihuai looked at her chubby little face and pursed his lips,
saying, "Then, I promise you. But I'm the most important."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Hmm."
Xuebao smiled and said, "Who eats it?"
"I, I, I!" Xiaoyu was a silly big guy. "I want to eat."
Others: "I don't want to eat."
Xuebao is not the best with me. I'm so angry, what's there to eat?
Xuebao: "What about Brother Xiaohuai? Do you want Brother Xiaohuai?"
Xiao Jihuai: "Yes!"
He wants to eat!
He said, "What kind of thing is there?"
Xuebao waved his little hand and said, "Let's go and take a look at the refrigerator."
Xiaoyu: "I'll go too."
A few children went to the kitchen together, and Xuebao ran a few steps before turning
around and asking, "Are you really not interested?"
Kong Tiantian's fishy eyes said, "No more."“
Xuebao: "Okay then."
The three children ran towards the kitchen, and Grandma Rong looked at them and said
with a smile, "You still eat ice cream. If you eat too much, you have to grab the restroom."
Xuebao: "Hmm."
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
He quickly said, "I won't compete with my sister."
He muttered, "I can't snatch my sister either."
My younger sister is a chubby little girl who can easily give me a jolt.
However, I cannot say in my heart that my mother can hit people.
I have a irritable mother.
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She pursed her lips and then lifted the corner of her mouth, saying, "Let's go, let's go."
Three children each took an ice cream, and Snowball leaned in and said, "Do you want it?"
Everyone shook their heads and Grandma Rong said, "Take one for your cousin, others
don't want it."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She took out one and handed it to Rong Xiaonan, muttering, "You're so big, you still need
children to take care of you."
Rong Xiaonan said, "..."
Xuebao: "Big brothers take care of little sisters."
Rong Xiaonan said, "..."
Xuebao: "You still need me to take care of you."
Rong Xiaonan said, "..."
He was embarrassed.
Xiaoxuebao glanced at his brother like a young adult, turned his head and took small steps
back to his children's area. The children gathered together again, and Xuebao said, "That
was my big brother just now."
Everyone knows it.
Xuebao: "If we have performances in the future, he can play Grandpa Dashu."
Xiaojihuai was no longer willing and shouted, "Grandpa Dashu is me. Why should I give it to
someone else? Xuebao, you don't love me anymore!"
A group of children said, "..."
Xuebao quickly explained, "No, no, no, little brother can play the role of a small animal with
us. My big brother is very tall, does he look like a tree? Is it the crooked neck tree
downstairs?"
Rong Xiaonan: "..." I heard it, why am I like a tree? It's still a crooked necked tree.
Everyone looked at Rong Xiaonan in unison and nodded, "It's really a bit similar."
Rong Xiaonan: "... I really heard it all."
Are the young men afraid that he will hear?
I'm not afraid of it.
Xuebao: "Is it suitable?"
Kong Tiantian shook her head and said, "Not suitable. Although he looks like him, he is an
adult. Our children's program must be from our kindergarten."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and said, "That's a pity."
She was soft and said, "Little brother doesn't have a job, and he can't be Grandpa Big Tree.
What should we do?"
She is a good kid who always thinks about Big Brother.
Rong Xiaonan: "..." Although I know Xuebao's younger sister is kind-hearted, it sounds
really heartbreaking. He has to be worried about by the child.
He even felt that the children looked at him with sympathy.
Oh my god.
Xuebao: "Don't be sad."
Rong Xiaonan said, "Okay."
Xuebao: "Be strong."
Rong Xiaonan said, "Okay."
He struggled to speak, but the question is, how did this topic get around him?
He doesn't even know it himself.
"Let's play pretend to be a bar."
Finally, Kong Tiantian saved his cousin Rong Xiaonan, who was inexplicably caught up in
the Xuebao story. She asked, "Do you want to play pretend to be a family wine?"
Xuebao: "What you want."
She immediately became interested and said, "I want to play the host today."
She clasped her hands together and said with a smile, "It's the kind of host she hosted this
morning."
She learned the tone of others and worked hard to broadcast, "Now welcome the children
from the Machinery Factory Kindergarten..."
"Let's act out the performers."
"I think it's okay. Let me play a sketch."
"I..."
The children gathered together and soon started chattering.
It is said that one woman is equal to five hundred ducks, but Rong Jiadong and others all
believe that one child is equal to one thousand ducks. The little duck is still wandering, and
Xuebao starts singing: "Under the bridge in front of the door, a group of ducks swim by..."
Tao Lihua said, "Nowadays, every family has one child. If there were several children like
that in earlier years, the roof of the house would really be overturned every day."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's not necessarily true. In the past, there were many children and
they were busy with their lives. Children are not as carefree as they are now."
As he spoke, Rong Jiadong's BB machine started ringing again.
Tao Lihua angrily said, "Are you going out again after all the noise you've been making all
day?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "No."
He smiled and said, "It's Brother Ji, Teacher Lin. Brother Ji told you to wait for him here and
not cook at night. He'll buy something ready and come over to pick you up."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay, I understand."
Tao Lihua: "This Han Xian BB machine is just convenient."
If it's purely numerical, you have to call back, but Han Xian is different. You can leave a
message, which is much more convenient. Indeed, there is a reason why it is expensive. Tao
Lihua said whatever came to her mind and sighed. But as a rebirth party, Lin Xiuwan has a
different idea.
Lin Xiuwan thought to herself, "It will be even more convenient with a mobile phone in the
future.".
However, for now, the Han Xian BB machine is already very good.
Suddenly, she thought of a question.
That's what happened in the previous life when the killer's BB machine rang, and then he
went to answer the phone. It was precisely because of this that Xuebao broke free and even
saved them.
So, who is looking for him?
Can he let go of life and death matters and go back to the phone? He was a bit hysterical at
the time, but when he received a call, he still went back to call back.
Lin Xiuwan lowered her eyes and pondered.
"Teacher Lin, why are you in a daze?"
Lin Xiuwan finally came to her senses and said, "By the way, the factory organized a trip a
while ago..."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "I didn't go."
She said, "Isn't it that our Rongjiadong has stopped paying and stayed on duty? He has gone
to another city, and I don't worry about the elderly and young at home. They didn't go to
the beach to take a bath. But I heard they had a good time."
Speaking of this, Tao Lihua is a bit regretful, but she doesn't regret it. Who wants her family
to take care of her.
Rong Jiadong: "Thank you very much."
Tao Lihua snorted and said, "It's good if you know."
"Dong!" As he was speaking, a heavy voice came from upstairs. Rong Jiadong said, "What
are you looking at upstairs in the bedroom?"
He said, "I'll go take a look."
Tao Lihua: "Could it be that... Su Jianye pickled pickled Chinese cabbage in a jar?"
Rong Jiadong thought about it and realized that it could be this. Although they live on the
second floor and Mengbao's house is on the fourth floor, the sound insulation of their
building is not surprising at all.
Rong Jiadong said, "It seems that he really works hard."
Su Jianye... Su Jianye really works hard.
Rong Jiadong's words became a prophecy. Su Jianye was so busy that he wished someone
could come and find him. He could calmly say, "Although I divorced, I treat Tian Xing as my
sister, and I don't trust my daughter. Come and help me with some quick and efficient
work.".
Be calm, relaxed, and strive to showcase your strengths.
However, I don't know what happened today, there was no one at all.
You know, during a rare three-day National Day holiday, many people have gone out for a
walk. Even if they are at home, who cares about other people's affairs? Su Jianye wanted to
showcase his strengths, but there was no cooperating audience.
He worked silently, exhausted to the death.
Su Jianye was not originally doing heavy physical work. After a day, he was exhausted.
What was even more frustrating was that Tian Xing still hadn't come back, and the car he
was walking back in was about to arrive. He supported his waist and slowly went
downstairs, feeling exhausted and about to faint.
Su Jianye knocked on the door with a thud. Grandma Rong and the others were playing
mahjong and couldn't open the door. Rong Xiaonan went over to open the door and said,
"Uncle, who are you looking for?"
Su Jianye: "!!!"
Why is he just an uncle?
He said, "Su Meng... is she here?"
Rong Xiaonan has known for the past few days, and his name is "Mengbao, Mengbao."
Su Meng ran over with a thud, and the little girl was playing happily. Her braids had all
loosened, and she looked curiously at the door. Suddenly, she realized, "Dad, are you
leaving? Just give me the key."
She reached out her little hand and asked, "Have you washed the curtains? Have you
washed the sheets? Have you washed the sofa cover and TV cover? How much pickled
Chinese cabbage has been pickled? I like to eat dried tofu. Did you buy kidney beans to
make water and sun them?"
Su Jianye: "..."
He swallowed his saliva and said, "Mengbao, Dad has limited time..."
Su Meng blinked and said, "I haven't finished it yet."
Xuebao drifted over and leaned forward, saying, "Uncle, you're not very good. My dad easily
finished these tasks."
Su Jianye couldn't bear it anymore and said, "Don't think I don't know. All these jobs in your
family are done by your second aunt! Your father is too lazy to work like a donkey!"
Upon hearing this, Xuebao angrily crossed his hips and said, "You're talking nonsense! My
dad is doing well!"
She widened her eyes and said, "Uncle Su, you can't do it yourself. Why do you say my dad
can't do it? My dad is so amazing, he's even better than a hundred of you."
Xuebao does not allow anyone to speak ill of his father.
Her father is the best father in the world, super invincible in the universe.
"Uncle Su, are you jealous of my dad?"
Su Jianye almost couldn't get up in one breath, and Xuebao asked himself, "Definitely."
Rong Jiadong originally wanted to come out and say a few words, but when he heard that
his little girl was so protective of his father, his happy tail was about to curl up, and his
mouth was wide open, almost laughing out loud. He was very proud.
He smiled calmly and said, "Old Su, I know you're jealous of me."
Su Jianye said, "There really isn't one."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't explain, I understand everything."
Su Jianye: "..."
He took a deep breath and felt particularly tired in his mind after feeling physically
exhausted.
This family is incapable of communication, and indeed lacks culture.
He gestured at his watch and said, "I didn't have time, so I'll leave first."
Mengbao: "Goodbye dad, next time you come back, let's go to the park."
Su Jianye: "Okay."
The child quickly went to play again, and Su Jianye dragged his tired legs towards the
station. He felt that he didn't want to come again in the short term... it was too tiring.
Su Jianye didn't see it. After he left, Mengbao stood at the window, watching her father's
figure and watching him leave.
Xuebao leaned over and placed her little hand on her friend's shoulder, saying, "Mengbao,
let's play together."
She said cautiously, "Your dad will come again."
Su Meng took a deep breath and let out a sigh. She turned her head and smiled, saying, "I'm
not that fragile. Come on! This time, I'm going to play the role of a beautiful girl warrior."
Xuebao raised his eyebrows in confusion, his sparse little eyebrows jumping and asking,
"Beautiful girl warrior, what is it?"
She doesn't even know, is it the latest animated film?
Su Meng was taken aback for a moment, a bit unsure of the year when the Beauty Warrior
was born, but even children like Xuebao on TV don't know. Whether or not they have it, it
means it must have never been aired on TV. She immediately said, "When I say I am a
beautiful girl, it means super beautiful."
Xuebao immediately understood and smiled, "I'm also beautiful. I want to play the most
beautiful person."
"Well, I also think my cousin is the most beautiful," Xiao Yu chimed in.
Su Meng said softly, "... don't I look good?"
She thinks she's also a little beauty.
Xiaoyu shook his head and the straight man said decisively, "You're not good-looking,
Xuebao looks good."
He also added, "If you don't believe me, ask others."
Su Meng was angry. Although she wasn't a real child, she couldn't hurt her like that.
She said fiercely, "Xiao Huai, do you think I look good?"
Xiao Huai is also a very honest little straight man: "It's average."
Xiong Bao: "Puff!"
As everyone looked over in an instant, he immediately made a gesture of silence and hid
behind Xiao Han. It has to be said that whether before or after crossing, Jiang Han's
shoulders are really easy to rely on.
Unfortunately, this guy is not a woman, otherwise he could have committed to her.
Jiang Han: "Why are you hiding behind me?"
Xiong Bao: "Pupu."
Su Meng stared at him and said, "Xiong Bao, do you think I look good?"
Xiong Bao: "Ah, this..."
He even dodged and asked him why.
His conscience does not allow him to lie, and being a cute child is really not good-looking.
At most, it's cute. But it's not as cute as Xuebao. The children in their class are really not
their own filters, Xuebao is really the most beautiful one.
Just, cute little sweet girl.
Su Meng: "What do you mean, I'm not good-looking?"
Uncle can bear it, even Aunt can't bear it.
"What kind of eyes do you have?"
"Then you say, who is the best looking in this room? It can't be considered a Xuebao!"
Because Xuebao is the little princess in their hearts, no one can compare to her. Su Meng
herself thinks the same way.
Xuebao's eyes widened and he asked, "Why don't you count me?"
Su Meng said, "Because you look the best, you're not included."
Xuebao's eyes widened and the corners of his mouth curled up high, without any
concealment.
Mengbao has great vision!
"I think Xuebao's mother, Aunt Tao, is the best looking," Jiang Han said.
The other children nodded and said, "Yes, Aunt Tao looks the best."
This statement is not at all false. Compared to a group of little beans, Aunt Tao must be the
best looking.
Xuebao shouted, "I'm like my mother."
"Hey, feed these kids..."
The adults all laughed.
Su Meng also smiled, forgetting to worry about whether it was good or bad. Child, where
are all those thoughts? Not available. Everyone soon started talking about something else.
Rong Jiahui said, "My little Yu always says he's a big kid. Look, he's just as enthusiastic as
the kindergarten class."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Most of them are children."
The children were having a lot of fun and didn't leave until evening. We still had to watch
TV together. At this point, Lin Xiuwan was about to leave. Her man, Ji Tielin, came to pick
up the two of them, but Xiao Huai was determined not to leave.
Roll in place, don't leave, don't leave.
If it weren't for Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua blocking, Lin Xiuwan would have hit someone
on the spot.
Rong Jiahui whispered to her man, "I suddenly feel that Xiaoyu in our family is not the most
mischievous."
Tang Daqiang said, "If it weren't for us, Teacher Xiaolin promised to hit someone. As
expected, the rumors outside are correct, and she is still a bit irritable."
The two of them murmured softly.
Lin Xiuwan: Wind criticism is harmed!
Xiao Xuebao: "Teacher Lin, can you let the little brother play together? Let's watch the
program together."
She is so serious: "The children are all here, everyone has performed, let's watch together."
Xiao Huai got up from the ground and said, "Yes, yes, let's watch the program together."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Haha."
"Stay!" Xuebao coquettishly said, "I will take care of Brother Xiaohuai."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Even if you stay, it should be him who takes care of you."
Xiao Huai quickly said, "I will take care of my little sister, I will protect her, and no one will
want to bully her."
He immediately stared at the other children.
Other children: "..."
Where's your face?
We are all adults, we wouldn't bully children at all, okay?
"Mom, my sister can't live without me..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "You must be obedient here."
Xiao Huai nodded vigorously and said, "I won't go home tonight." He still had to make
progress.
In an instant, Lin Xiuwan began rolling up her sleeves again. Tao Lihua quickly grabbed Lin
Xiuwan and said, "Alright, okay, don't hit anyone."
Lin Xiuwan said, "He's so annoying. Where are you sleeping here if you don't go home?
There are all little girls here, are you a boy?"
Xiao Huai: "I sleep with my sister."
"No way!" Several people shouted out suddenly.
Xiao Huai's big eyes were watery and he said sincerely, "You are really too fierce."
Everyone: "..."
You're not angry, who would be fierce?
Everyone still feels aggrieved, why did they meet such a bear like you.
"If Xiaohuai wants to stay, I also want to stay," Xiong Bao said firmly. "You think you don't
want to leave, and I don't want to leave either."
You see, no wonder the surname Xiong is actually very bearish.
His bear is destined by fate.
As the children were about to make a fuss, Rong Jiadong asked, "Does Xuebao want
everyone to stay?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "I want to!"
Crispy and without any hesitation.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Well, I'll stay here tonight."
"Ah?"
Everyone looks at him.
He said, "Just like taking a break at noon, I think even a squeeze can make you sleep well."
His daughter's birthday naturally comes from her heart. Since she thinks everyone can stay,
Rong Jiadong won't object. He said, "That's settled. I'll talk to your parents one by one later.
These stinky kids will cause me trouble."
The children, on the contrary, let out a roar and burst out laughing.
Children's emotions are so understandable.
Everyone happily held hands and jumped up in a big circle. Xiaoyu said, "I'm not leaving
either."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, you're not leaving."
He said, "You can come and stay anytime you want in the future."
Xiaoyu is bouncing around again. Their house is tight, and he is currently living in the same
room as his parents. He especially pulls a curtain at night, but there is no other way. His
uncle and the others are the same.
Everyone lives very tightly.
Rong Jiadong doesn't mind his nephew coming to stay for a long time, anyway he can also
play with Xuebao.
Dong Dong Dong.
Ji Tielin came up and said, "Can we leave now?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Let's go, Comrade Lao Ji. Look at your son, he's really unreliable. He
insists on staying at someone else's house."
Ji Tielin: "..."
He looked at his son dirty... can he not be dirty? I was rolling on the ground just now.
Ji Tielin: "He just got beaten less."
Although being a father posed such a threat, Xiaojihuai was not worried at all. He grabbed
Xuebao and said, "Let's go downstairs and play later. I'll lead you up the tree to catch
cicadas. That roasted one tastes delicious."
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan gritted her teeth and said, "Xiao Huai, how can you lead your sister up the
tree?"
Xiao Huai squinted and said, "Mom, you have a lot to do."
"Don't hit anyone, don't hit anyone." Tao Lihua almost immediately hugged Lin Xiuwan,
afraid that she would be impulsive again, which was a conditioned reflex.
Lin Xiuwan took a deep breath, glared at her son, and said, "Be good to me!"
After finishing speaking, Ji Tielin angrily went downstairs and looked at his wife with a
smile, saying, "Alright, look at you. What's wrong with you?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "I don't want to get angry either, but look at your son."
Ji Tielin: "It's okay, there's Rong Jiadong."
He is quite at ease.
He led his wife home and looked at her, saying, "I think you've changed a bit in the past few
months."
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback and quickly asked, "What did I do?"
Ji Tielin: "You have become a bit hot tempered."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Didn't it make your son angry?"
Ji Tielin also laughed and said, "At the age of seventy-eight, he's getting tired of being a dog.
He's almost here now."
Actually, there was something that Lin Xiuwan used to suppress in her heart, but recently
she seems to have become more open-minded. She used to be willing to reason about
anything, but now it seems like she's not.
Ji Tielin thinks this is good. He doesn't want Lin Xiuwan to keep being tight and suppressed.
This is not a good thing at all. Although it's a bit aggressive now, there's nothing bad about
it.
The couple walked home together, and Ji Tielin said, "Xiao Huai is a bit mischievous. It's not
that boys are not mischievous. And I think he plays well with Xuebao and the others, so let
them come together. Always talking about him, the child should be sad."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I don't want them to play together either."
She roast: "Believe it or not, we are here for fear that the children will feel sad. In fact, they
don't care about us. They must now overturn the roof."
Ji Tielin: "..." He smiled and said, "Although I don't want to admit it, it seems to make a lot of
sense."
"Puff!"
The couple held hands and walked home together with a good relationship, and their little
ones... not to mention, the parents really know their children very well, and they were
causing a lot of trouble one by one. They didn't care about their parents anymore. When we
watched the performance together in the evening, we were jumping with joy.
At 8 pm, the program was broadcasted on the provincial radio station on time. Xuebao saw
her grandmother and exclaimed, "My grandmother, this is my grandmother."
Grandma Rong also lifted her feet proudly and said, "Oh my, I'm really good at dancing."
Can that not be good? They have been practicing for several months.
Xuebao: "There are also us, there are also ours."
Xiao Huai: "Yes, I play Grandpa Dashu."
Xiaoyu looked at the children enviously and said, "Are you too lucky? We can't even
participate in the performance."
Xuebao patted him like a young adult and said, "We need to fight for it."
She said seriously, "We have to fight for it, that's why we want you."
Xiaoyu: "... too."
He didn't even fight for it. He watched TV and picked up a big apple to nibble on. It's really
nice at grandma's house.
Quickly, the program arrived at Xuebao and their place, and the children appeared on the
TV, all of whom were singing "Wow" in unison. Don't be fooled by everyone's mature
hearts, but this is a different feeling, it's hard to say.
But excitement is also real.
Just looking at the baby radish heads on the stage with their milky voices, when Xiaoxuebao
was a little worried in that moment, the camera even gave a close-up of the little girl. The
girl's long eyelashes and pink little face were so captivating that it made people's hearts
melt.
What's even more interesting is the "Xuebao" that Xiaohuai took a step forward.
Xuebao immediately turned around and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, you called me."
Xiao Huai said, "Oh, I should say little bees."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "It's okay, even a little bee can be called Xuebao. Do you think
it's so cute? Since it hasn't been cut off, it means it can be left here."
Can we keep it?
Children don't understand, adults do. These have all been made into big closeups,
indicating that the program team doesn't think this is a mistake, but rather thinks this place
is very cute.
The children quickly started shaking and singing a chorus again, and the camera almost
swept over every child. I don't know which one muttered to themselves, "I never thought
one day I could also be on TV."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You performed well. If you want to have another chance in
the future, it all depends on whether you like it or not."
"I like it!"
Xuebao said loudly, "I like it."
She looked at herself on the screen and felt that it was really good to be on TV.
Do you want to become a big star when you grow up?
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao shook his head and said, "I don't want to."
"Huh?" The Rong family was quite surprised, didn't she really like it?
Xuebao: "Because I want to grow flowers when I grow up, I want to be a flower fairy."
She said seriously, "My favorite is the Flower Fairy."
As Xiaoxuebao's cousin and someone who knows Xiaoxuebao very well, he said, "When you
saw Shuke and Beta, you said you wanted to be a pilot; when you saw the commotion in the
Heavenly Palace, you said you wanted to be Sun Wukong; look..."
Xuebao interrupted his cousin and said, "Children can just have many dreams. If you don't
think about it, how do I know if it's right?"
Drink!
That makes a lot of sense.
Yeah, how do you know if it's suitable without much thought.
Xuebao: "So, what do you want to do?"
Xiao Qiao: "I want to become a police officer when I grow up."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh, you want to be a police uncle."
She said seriously, "Then you need to grow taller so that you can catch the bad guys."
She crossed her waist and said, "I've seen Sheriff Black Cat!"
Xiaoyu: "Right, right, right. Xiaoxuebao used to say when he saw Black Cat Sheriff that he
wanted to be a police officer and catch bad people."
Xuebao feels guilty and grabs her little dress. She is a fickle and loving child.
"What's this? When I was a child, I said I wanted to be a princess!" Kong Tiantian said
straightforwardly, "Now I want to be a super chef."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Tianbao wants to be a princess?"
Kong Tiantian: "Before."
Her world has never been a princess, it can only become an Obasant.
However, in this lifetime, she won't be like this.
"I want to have my own shop, I want to be the chief chef in the shop, and others cry and
shout, 'I cook delicious food.'"
Xuebao: "Wow."
She was so shocked and said, "This ideal is so big. So, would you let me go eat?"
Tianbao hugged Xuebao's neck and said, "Of course, I will let you come."
"Xiaohan, what do you want to do?"
Jiang Han didn't hesitate and said, "I want to become a lawyer."
Xuebao: "That, what is it?"
She is still young and doesn't understand.
Jiang Han: "I'll understand when you grow up."
Okay, a special reason for fooling children for thousands of years.
Xuebao asked again, "So Xiaoru, what are you doing?"
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "I want to be a big star."
Xuebao's eyes curved and pointed towards the TV, saying, "Can you stay on TV all the
time?"
Jiang Runing said, "That's right."
Xuebao: "Then, Xiaoru will definitely succeed."
Jiang Runing smiled even harder and said, "Hmm."
They don't want to change careers, and there are those who want to change. Like Xiao
Wang, who has always had no sense of existence, he said, "I want to become a writer when I
grow up, very famous. I definitely don't want to work."
In his previous life, he was a driver.
However, he is a unlucky guy. He has driven cars for seven or eight leaders, one of them
drove and the other fell down. Some have gone in, some have gone bankrupt, some have
had accidents... Just like some New Year movie, it's really out of place, causing countless
people behind the scenes to say that he's a jinx and a special boss.
But there are still people who don't believe in evil and insist on finding him as a driver.
However, they are also worried that the power of his broom star is too amazing, and they
are constantly guarding against him. If he had not been finally transferred to the old leader
and stabilized, he would have been expelled from the provincial capital.
Too many people have been offended.
What is the experience of being a well-known broom star for all units?
Xiao Wang doesn't want to say it, it's very bitter.
So this time, he absolutely doesn't want to be a driver anymore, so as not to rely on him as a
scapegoat when the time comes.
He has read many online articles. Knowing the general route of rebirth, this time he wants
to become a literary giant.
"I want to publish a book, I want to become a great god."
Xue Bao scratched his head and said, "What is this again?"
She looked at Xiao Wang and saw him sniffle and slightly raise his chin, looking forward to
it.
Xuebao: "..."
I always feel that Xiao Wang is not very good at it.
However, to support my friends, Xuebao raised his hand and said, "Xiao Wang will
succeed!"
Xiao Wang: "Hmm."
Xiong Bao said, "You don't want to work, but I'm the opposite. I just hope to have a job."
Xiao Wang was heartbroken by being at work, but Xiong Guangliang was the opposite. He
had never been to work before, and he was deeply influenced by the ancient Confucians
back then. By the time he finally understood the reason, he was already someone who
couldn't do anything.
At that time, his family had also relocated. Although he didn't have much money, he could
save on expenses. Moreover, he had good friends like Jiang Han and Yuan Ze to support
him, so he never found a job in Zhengba Jing.
If it were to happen again, he would hope to have a nine to five job, which is very formal.
"And Xuebao, what about you?"
"Didn't Xuebao just say that? But it may change, right?"
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "Hmm, it will change."
She is so honest: "I am a fickle child."
She propped up her chin and said, "I need to think more."
Xiaohuai leaned in front of Xuebao and said arrogantly, "Xuebao can do whatever he wants.
When I grow up, I will make a lot of money. When I have money, I will also give it to you."
Xuebao's happy eyes curved and he said, "Wow."
She said, "Then don't I have to earn money?"
Xiao Huai waved his hand and said, "No need!"
The children bared their teeth and cracked their mouths, saying, "This is for you to boast
about."
Xiao Jihuai said, "It's not just boasting. Xuebao and I are the best in the world."
Xuebao: "Yes, the number one in the world."
Rong Jiadong watched the children chatter, and many years later, looking back, he found it
a bit strange that the children's wishes had come true to some extent. It has to be said that
sometimes, fate is really a magical thing.
The children were talking about the hustle and bustle, and the adults couldn't help but
laugh. However, at this moment, the door of the Rong family was knocked on in the middle
of the night.
Rong Jiadong came over to open the door and said, "Huh? Uncle Zhang? Come in quickly."
Uncle Zhang is the deputy factory director of the machinery factory. There are a total of five
deputy factory directors in the factory, and Uncle Zhang is one of them. He can be
considered an old friend of Grandpa Rong.
Grandpa Rong: "Director Zhang, why did you come over late at night? Come in and take a
seat."
Vice factory director Zhang didn't expect so many children here. He was surprised and
asked, "What is your family doing here?"
Rong Jiadong: "Everyone is called a person."
"Hello Grandpa Zhang."
Vice factory director Zhang is a few years younger than Grandpa Rong, but he is also in his
grandfather's generation.
Vice Factory Director Zhang smiled and said, "Hey, okay, okay. Are you guys watching TV
together?"
"Yes~" The little ones' voices were soft and sticky.
Deputy Factory Director Zhang entered the door and glanced at the children again, saying,
"This is..."
Rong Jiadong said, "My daughter is celebrating her birthday today. Her little classmates are
coming to play together."
The advantage of having two living rooms is that although children gather in the living
room to watch TV and have fun, the children's area can still be used for discussions.
Grandpa Rong brought people over and said, "Sit down."
Although it looks a bit childlike here, it's not as lively as the living room.
Grandpa Rong said, "Come and try the new tea I bought at home."
Vice factory director Zhang smiled and said, "Okay, I'll give it a try."
With so many children, there's no need to chat anymore. He said straightforwardly,
"Brother, I have a relative from the capital who came to shoot a TV drama. Didn't I see your
sister-in-law on TV tonight? I thought she was very suitable for the role of one of the old
ladies. I wonder if sister-in-law is interested in acting?"
Grandpa Rong: "What?"
Rong Jiadong: "Ah?"
These two gentlemen are confused.
They were wondering what the people were doing here, but they never expected that they
had fallen in love with Grandma Rong.
Upon hearing this, Grandma Rong immediately became proud. She was so proud that she
was about to pounce. She said that she was the best member of the entire Yangko team.
Sure enough, the eyes of the masses are bright.
Grandma Rong instantly felt comfortable all over her body.
A few people were talking, but I didn't see them. Xiaoxuebao was lying by the wall, with her
feet pressed against the wall, counting her ears and eavesdropping. When she heard this,
she widened her eyes and exclaimed in shock.
My grandmother, she's going to be a big star!
 Chapter 65 - Dad runs a factory

Grandma Rong unexpectedly found a job due to this performance.

At this moment, it has become a hot topic of discussion in the factory, and many people are
moved. In the past six months, there have been so many topics about the Rong family. It
seems that their family has a lot of things to do, but their ability to act always makes many
people envious.
Grandma Rong is also particularly proud.
To be honest, this incident has shocked Little Sunflower Class again. Can it not be shocking?
This incident did not exist in the original trajectory, but they did know about it. It is said to
be a popular drama from the 1990s, telling the story of a virtuous woman.
The character played by Grandma Rong is the neighbor of this woman's house, a character
who is a bit harsh but will lend a helping hand at critical moments. He is a small supporting
role. In fact, this character was originally assigned to someone, but that person had an
accident and needed to find someone on the spot.
The director of this crew, along with Zhang, the daughter-in-law and cousin of Deputy
Factory Director, came to Shenyang to take photos at the machinery factory. Unfortunately,
they were missing people and accidentally saw a performance on National Day. The
director fell in love with Grandma Rong at first glance, thinking that the old lady's
expression was quite rich and she was very good at stealing shots. She didn't look like a
kind old lady.
Cough, it's not unkind.
No other meaning
Anyway, it's perfect for this character. I'll ask my cousin to come over and ask immediately.
Grandma Rong is not ambiguous either. She immediately agreed to this matter. Her plot is
not too much, and it will take about half a month to film. The salary is 500 yuan, which
Grandma Rong thinks is quite reasonable.
She happily agreed.
However, the people in the factory were quite shocked, they really didn't expect it.
This lively scene lasted for a few days, and Grandpa Rong didn't expect that his wife would
have a second spring. You should know, the old ladies of this Yangko team are not old or
young, but they are not as good as his wife.
Grandpa Rong is quite proud.
However, Grandma Rong was not the only one who got the chance to be on TV. There were
also some other people in the factory who did "group performances". They just showed
their faces, like the deep-fried dough sticks sticks stand at the gate of the family home.
Xuebao and a group of children often run over to watch, yes, watching.
This shoot was taken in the factory, diagonally opposite the family building of Xuebao and
Yuanbao, so a few children always went to sneak a peek. The shoot did not allow anyone to
approach. This is to avoid affecting the shooting progress, but Xuebao and his team always
take the opportunity to sneak a peek at Yuanbao's house.
In fact, the director also knows that a few little kids often come over to watch the fun, but
the kids are not disruptive, and they are cute and lovely, so they don't say much about the
kids. Grandma Rong is filming here and also reminds the children not to cause trouble.
In just a few days, Grandma Rong became familiar with the people on the set.
The bearded director joked with Grandma Rong, "Your little girl, do you want to play a
role? Her name is Xuebao, right?"
He fell in love with Grandma Rong because he watched the National Day performance, and
naturally recognized the child from the most brilliant program at that time. This little girl
was the most interesting. Although she was a bit flustered, she was a cute and lovely little
girl. The director still remembers it clearly now.
There is also the saying "Don't be afraid of Xuebao".
"Xuebao, do you want to come and act?"
The bearded director shouted upstairs, and sure enough, soon a small head appeared. She
stretched her head and looked down like a little turtle, saying, "I don't want to."
She smiled softly and sweetly, "I have to go to school, I can't act."
She watched the filming over and over again, so determined: "I want to be like an uncle, I
don't want to film."
This uncle can command the whole scene from sitting there. She wants to manage everyone
like this uncle, so she doesn't want to act repeatedly and get scolded. Acting doesn't look
fun. The little girl is small, but she already has an accurate understanding.
The bearded director laughed heartily and said, "You want to be a director."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I think so."
The bearded director laughed even harder and said, "Then you can take the film academy
in the future. I graduated from the film academy in the capital."
Xuebao Rounuo said, "Okay."
A few children looked sympathetically at the bearded director, feeling that he had been
deceived by Xiaoxuebao. Xiaoxuebao's dreams were constantly changing. Although young,
it has been changed many times. She promised you today and will change tomorrow.
The bearded director said happily, "Look, this is my junior sister."
Xuebao's little face collapsed suddenly, his mouth curled and he said, "Don't be a junior
sister."
Uncle is so old, she doesn't want to be a junior sister.
Xuebao pursed his lips and said, "You're an old man, I'm not a junior sister."
"Puhaha." Everyone laughed.
Xue Bao didn't know what everyone was laughing at, but he raised his face and said
seriously, "I'm Xiao Huai's younger sister."
He also said, "She is also Xiaoyu's younger sister, the eldest, and cannot surpass Xiaonan."
"Hahaha."
"Director, you have been criticized for being too old."
Xuebao didn't know what everyone was laughing at. She bulged her small face and ran to
Yuanbao's house. There was no one at Yuanbao's house, and a few children were lying on
the table reading pictures and books together. Xuebao: "You have a lot of books at home."
Yuanbao: "Then I'll lend it to you. Whatever you want to read, come and take it. After
reading, come and exchange it for another one."
Xuebao: "Wow."
The little girl reads storybooks very seriously, but other children think a lot. After all,
anything that hasn't happened in their previous life always makes them twice as nervous.
This incident has never happened in my previous life.
"What's wrong with you?"
"It's okay, read a book."
Everyone was a bit dazed, but after so many different experiences, I really got used to it.
The butterfly effect, this statement is absolutely true.
They were reborn and indeed brought about many changes.
Under constant change, people make different choices when facing things.
"Xuebao, isn't your dad going to start a factory? How's it going?"
Xuebao looked up and said, "It's pretty good."
The little girl doesn't quite understand, but when grandma asked dad, that's what dad said.
Xiao Xuebao learned from her father's tone and said, "It's going smoothly. Don't worry."
The weather in October changes quickly, and it doesn't seem like there's much autumn
either. It suddenly transitions from summer to early winter, and it suddenly turns cold. And
Xuebao's father, Rong Jiadong, has also rented a factory building. He rented an idle factory
building originally located in the north of the city by the Federation of Trade Unions. Rong
Jiadong has rented a house and the machines have already entered the site. We are
currently recruiting people.
Yuanbao: "I heard that your factory is recruiting people."
Xuebao: "I don't know."
She is a child, how could her family tell her.
Xiao Xuebao shook her feet and said, "I don't even understand."
Kong Tiantian said, "How many people should your factory recruit?"
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "I don't know either."
She looked at Kong Tiantian with a "silly" look and said, "My father is an adult. How could
an adult tell a child this? Adults keep everything hidden."
Xuebao felt very clear about it, and she said, "Children cannot participate in these things."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
She had a four year old child educate her, and the little girl was still murmuring softly, "My
dad said, 'When he earns money, he buys a car.'"
She looked at her friends with sparkling eyes and said, "It's just a car."
Kong Tiantian said, "Then, your family will definitely make money soon."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
The little girl lay on the table, with her calves wrapped around her, so she decided to sit
cross legged.
She said, "My dad said he wants to take me to learn dance."
"So... doesn't Xuebao want to go?" Su Meng looked at Xuebao and asked seriously.
Xue Bao scratched his head and said, "I don't know if I'll go."
The little girl didn't know so much. She wanted to go, but she didn't want to go. She said, "I
want to learn, but I'm afraid I don't have time to play."
Children are always lively, and so is Xuebao, who is even more playful.
"That year, you could give it a try and learn for a while. If you like it, you can continue. If
you don't like it, you can tell your parents not to learn. Is that okay?" Xuebao thought for a
moment and nodded, saying, "Sure."
After finishing this, the little girl had new worries and said, "My big grandfather and little
brother Nan have left."
"Did Xuebao miss your brother Xiaonan?"
Xuebao: "Yes, Xiaonan can run errands so fast."
Children: "..."
Dare, all you need is a runner.
"It's okay, he will come again. Aren't they going to deliver the goods to your dad? They will
definitely come every three to five."
Xuebao: "That's right."
She immediately became happy again. Although she was a little girl, because her friends
always taught her reason and played with her, Xuebao was also influenced and very
sensible. Happy every day.
Even a little bit of sadness every time will quickly dissipate with the analysis of our friends.
I quickly returned to a carefree and happy state.
She quickly lowered her head and started reading the picture book seriously. Kong Tiantian
looked at the picture book, but her mood couldn't calm down. It wasn't that there was
anything wrong with his family, and there was nothing wrong with his family. After all, ah.
She's used to it.
When she had no expectations for her parents anymore, nothing they could do would hurt
her.
Their good or bad has nothing to do with her, anyway, this couple doesn't like her either.
They just want to have a son.
Daughter?
Not existing.
Now with the help of her classmates, Kong Tiantian has caused a scene and received living
expenses. This is already very good. She definitely doesn't want to care about their affairs.
So she wouldn't worry about these people at all.
She thought of something else. The weather was getting cold, and her grandparents were
still setting up a shoe repair shop outside. What should we do.
It is October now, although the weather is cold, it is still okay. However, after a period of
time, it will basically get colder by the end of the month. The weather in Northeast China is
not usually cold. If you are outdoors in winter, you can get frostbite, and unlucky people
can also freeze to death.
Oh. Not to mention anything else, every year when she was a child, her fingers would be
frostbitten and swollen like small radishes, very itchy and itchy.
These are all small things for her, and many children in this era will do the same. She
doesn't care about herself, but she worries about her grandparents. They are repairing cars
outside, cold and cold. As she gets older, how can her body withstand it?
They passed away early in their previous lives, without any reason for hard work.
But if they rent a storefront, they can actually get this part of the money, but their lives will
definitely be tight, and more importantly, her grandparents will not agree.
"Tianbao, what are you thinking? Your eyebrows are so furrowed that you can even catch
flies."
Xuebao propped up her small face and asked.
Kong Tiantian said, "I am homesick."
Xuebao blinked and said, "So, can you tell me?"
Although he is a little bit small, Xiaoxuebao knows that Tianbao is different from them.
They both have parents to worry about, but Tianbao has to worry about everything on his
own.
Xiaoxuebao grabbed Tianbao like a little adult and said, "Tell me, if I don't understand, I'll
go home and ask my parents. They all understand. My mother is studying now, she's really
amazing."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "There's nothing I can't say, it's just that it's getting cold. I'm
a bit worried about my grandparents."
Xuebao's face bulged and he immediately felt a bit numb.
I really don't understand this.
She tilted her head and said, "So, wear more?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Hmm."
This is not about wearing more clothes, but she didn't refuse Xuebao's proposal either. She
was well intentioned.
Kong Tiantian asked, "What you said makes sense."
She immediately changed the topic and said, "Xuebao, why did your aunt come so early this
morning?"
Why do children gather at Yuanbao's house to watch the excitement? Because today is
Sunday.
A beautiful Sunday, starting from slacking off.
Xuebao immediately said, "My aunt came to pickle pickled Chinese cabbage, and my
grandma wanted to film; my father wanted to go to work, and my grandfather wanted to go
to my father's factory to help. Only my mother had time every Sunday, so my aunt and
uncle came to pickle pickled Chinese cabbage."
Otherwise, each family has its own affairs, and each family has its own actual situation.
They saw Rong Jiahui come to eat and drink, but they didn't realize that Rong Jiahui was
always responsible for the Rong family's affairs. Kong Tiantian actually thinks that Rong
Jiahui is very good.
"Why are you daydreaming again?" Xuebao felt that today's Tianbao was a bit strange.
Kong Tiantian: "My family also pickled pickled Chinese cabbage today. I will go home to
help later."
In the 1990s, there was really no family in Northeast China that did not pickle pickled
Chinese cabbage.
This is a must-have dish for winter, quite important.
"Let's go help, then?" Xiong Bao took the initiative to speak. He was a man and could help.
Kong Tiantian shook her head and said, "No, don't come. I asked my parents and my uncle
to come back to work. I told them that if they didn't come to work, they wouldn't take a
pickled Chinese cabbage from home. And I must go to the factory to make a scene!"
Sometimes, people are like this. You see, they used to tolerate everything, but instead, these
people are lazy and make progress. Now Kong Tiantian is not giving up at all, even though
he is only four years old, he can still hold onto his parents.
Anyway, if it doesn't work, let's just make a fuss.
Children are not afraid of losing face.
Adults have thick skin, sometimes they still need to consider their face.
Yuanbao: "Your parents and uncle are here."
He approached the window and saw downstairs. Kong Tiantian immediately said, "Then I'll
go home."
Xuebao also got up and said, "Then I'd better go home. My mother and they are also at
home to pickle pickled Chinese cabbage. I want to go home and help."
Tianbao is going home to help, and she is also going home.
"Then, let's break up!"
The children who gathered together early in the morning, braved the bright sunshine, went
back to their homes and searched for their mothers.
The children dispersed and walked down the stairs. Passing by the filming scene, the
bearded director smiled and said, "Junior sister, have you left?"
Xuebao covered his face, let out a sigh, and quickly ran out.
Everyone laughed and said, "Director, the children in the house dislike you for being too
old."
The female protagonist laughed even more and said, "Only those who are good-looking can
be called brothers or senior brothers. Those who are not good-looking can only be called
comrades."
Grandma Rong laughed even harder, and her words were truly true.
These days, children know that good looks have advantages.
"By the way, Grandma Rong, I heard that your son runs a factory?"
Grandma Rong was a bit proud, but still tense. She said, "Harm, it's just a small workshop. I
plan to hire around a hundred people."
"Oh, this is not a small workshop. Isn't it quite big? There are over a hundred people, but
what does his factory do?" If it were to be left in a few decades, I would say, "What do you
care about?" But at this time, people are particularly enthusiastic, and everyone is not so
particular about it.
What sense of propriety?
Not existing.
"A wool textile factory, making woolen yarn." She said: "Actually, it's also a relative of my
family in Inner Mongolia who doesn't live a very prosperous life. We have a lot of sheep at
home, but the pressure on the price of collecting wool is too strong. My son wants everyone
to cooperate, not only to solve problems for relatives, but also to earn some money on his
own. It's all for the sake of killing two birds with one stone. Otherwise, why do you say you
have to take a leave without pay? His job is quite good. This is all considered from multiple
aspects."
"Your son is quite courageous."
"That's for sure. You can tell from my old lady, how could my son be so bad?"
Everyone laughed, and at this moment, Comrade Rong Jiadong, who was at the center of the
topic, was leading two people to look around the factory building.
"The machines and raw materials here have all come in, and we have recruited 80 people
for now. They will start working tomorrow."
Rong Jiadong is not surrounded by anyone else, but his former colleague Lin Shan and Lin
Shan's old friend Haizi.
In fact, Rong Jiadong and Haizi have not had much contact, except for the previous fishing
trip and the subsequent decoration. However, regarding the matter of decoration, Rong
Jiadong has not been keeping an eye on it all the time, so he doesn't have much contact.
But the longer you stay, the better you can feel the quality.
The work that Haizi and his team have done for the Rong family is real and reassuring.
With the recommendation of Lin Shan, Rong Jiadong still trusts Haizi's character and is
willing to let him come and work. For this, Haizi was completely surprised and extremely
grateful.
Although they have a lot of competition for decoration, it is a very seasonal job in the north.
Basically, there is no work until November. If we continue to work, it will be around April
or May next year, and there will be no work for almost half a year. And the other half month
is not a day of work either. Although renovation can earn a lot of money, if we look at it
from an annual perspective. It's not that suitable anymore.
There is also a child in Haizi's family who is studying and has a lot of money to spend, so he
dares not idle in winter and usually comes out to do odd jobs, but he really doesn't make
much money. This time, Rong Jiadong started a processing factory.
Lin Shan first learned about this matter. He, who has always been unwilling to ask for help,
immediately approached Rong Jiadong. Recommended Haizi. It's also quite righteous.
However, Rong Jiadong did not refuse. He could see Haizi's character, and in the workshop
area, a down-to-earth and down-to-earth person was already needed. Therefore, Rong
Jiadong did not hesitate and directly agreed to Lin Shan.
This moved Lin Shan quite a bit. He felt that Rong Jiadong was looking at his face.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He chose it based on the actual situation, and if Haizi is not suitable, he won't use it either.
However, both Lin Shan and Hai Zi were so moved, so there was no need for him to
continue speaking.
Is there anything wrong with someone taking the initiative to be grateful?
Not available.
"Can we start work tomorrow when we open?" Haizi asked. This time, he is serving as the
workshop director, responsible for the entire workshop, and naturally pays special
attention to this.
Rong Jiadong said, "I have arranged a week of training, and those who fail will be fired.
Although we are a private enterprise, the more private it is, the more difficult it is for
others to fish in troubled waters."
Lin Shan and Hai Zi both nodded, feeling that Rong Jiadong was right.
Rong Jiadong said, "Wool is scarce in winter, but unfortunately we started late and have
many advantages over others. We can't seize the market in the first place, but our initial
production is not that large. It's not bad either."
"Since it's late, on the raw materials side..."
"You don't have to worry about this for now. I have set up a procurement point in Inner
Mongolia, which is managed by my nephew. Although he is not very old, he has his father
and his second uncle to support him, so there is no problem working on it."
Although winter is a season for selling yarn, it is not as profitable for the lowest level
farmers.
"That's good."
Actually, opening a factory is not difficult, and it is not easy.
Basically, what Rongjiadong needs is three aspects: source of goods, sales channels, and
product quality.
And the most important thing is actually how to sell it. If there are sales channels, even if
others are slightly weaker, it is still possible. Rong Jiadong is very clear about this, so he has
found several people in the sales department who are quite eloquent.
Of course, even though private enterprises have started working here, they haven't stopped
trading things with Ji Tielin.
Who wants us to spend money like flowing water here.
Opening a factory here, although it is already a small one, the investment is also quite
considerable. Rong Jiadong's savings are rapidly declining, but this pressure cannot be said
by him. He is more worried, not even his wife.
He certainly knows about marital unity, but other people can't help him, so why bother
saying these things to make them worry and get angry.
"Your factory's procedures..."
Rong Jiadong said, "I have already completed everything. My dad has been helping me with
this all this time, and the procedures are not complete. How dare I do it?"
Grandpa Rong has been busy lately, and that's all he's been doing. He helped Rong Jiadong
complete all the procedures for the factory. Grandpa Rong knows many people and runs
smoothly. It didn't take him a few days to get everything done.
When they were thinking about National Day, they were still uncertain about everything,
but it had only been over a week and everything was ready, indicating how fast they were
progressing.
Lin Shan said, "If you need anything from me, just let me know. If you can help, I will
definitely help."
Rong Jiadong patted his shoulder and said, "Do you still use your words? I didn't even
consider you an outsider."
He laughed and said, "If you ever run to Inner Mongolia, please make sure to tell me, and I
can also bring some goods."
"Okay, I got it."
Lin Shan is not very talkative, but he is the kind of person who says "you respect me one
foot and I respect you one foot". He has his own principles for being a person, and Rong
Jiadong used Haizi without hesitation this time. And he also works as a manager, and this
favor is something he remembers in his heart.
Although Rong Jiadong is noisy, he is really considered a good brother and a good person!
"I have an old comrade in arms, his wife is a small leader in a department store. When I ask
you, will they purchase goods from there?" Lin Shan took the initiative to think for him, "I
think they sell the same products to everyone. If our prices are similar, they should be
willing to purchase."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, Lin Ge is waiting for you to contact me, but it's not
necessary yet. Look, I haven't officially started yet."
"Actually, it's also fast."
From preparation to now, hasn't that been the same at lightning speed?
Not to mention, this matter is really serious. Rong Jiadong led Lin Shan and Hai Zi to
conduct a thorough inspection, and the next day, with the sound of firecrackers, this place
officially opened. Tao Lihua specifically took a leave to come over. She covered her ears and
listened to the crackling sound of firecrackers, feeling extremely excited.
Has his family gone towards a life of small capitalists?
When she was young, the world was not like this; But now, she thinks it's better. Because
life is getting better.
She took out a red envelope and put 88 yuan inside. She handed it to Rong Jiadong
seriously and said, "Congratulations on getting rich."
Rong Jiadong chuckled out loud. Fortunately, they are the only couple in the office,
otherwise they would be seen. I'm afraid I'm not going to laugh out loud. This couple is still
doing this. However, Tao Lihua was particularly serious: "The opening is very auspicious."
Rong Jiadong pinched the red envelope, opened it and looked at it. With a roar, he said,
"Daughter in law, you've done quite a grand thing."
Tao Lihua angrily said, "Can't we?"
She looked at Rong Jiadong with a smile and said, "This is my blessing."
Rong Jiadong grabbed her and said, "We're a family. Aren't you turning your left hand over
your right hand?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, I know. If it weren't for the left hand turning over the
right hand, how could I give it 88? You have to be cautious about giving it 88 yuan."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He chuckled and said, "Daughter-in-law, you really have two talents."
Tao Lihua took the man's hand and said, "There are many female workers in your factory,
but you can't look at them too much. I'm telling you, you have a boss and can't act
recklessly for me. Otherwise, I will cut off people."
Tao Lihua's eyebrows and eyes were soft, but when she said harsh words, Rong Jiadong
chuckled and nodded, "Okay, I understand."
He said seriously, "I will definitely behave well and not let my daughter-in-law down.
However..."
He raised his eyebrows and said, "Daughter in law, have you counted your children? You're
so good-looking, I've already looked for you. How could you still look up to others? Do you
think I'm blind?"
"I'm not afraid that my home flowers won't have the fragrance of wild flowers?"
Rong Jiadong said, "But I think it's all dog tail grass outside."
Tao Lihua immediately grabbed the point and said, "Dogtail grass, you don't like it. If you
encounter wildflowers, you have to be tempted?"
Rong Jiadong smiled brightly and reached out to pinch Tao Lihua's face, saying, "I only like
you."
Tao Lihua blushed slightly. Even though the children were so old, they were still sticky and
always felt embarrassed, but... Tao Lihua bit her lip and said, "Anyway, you can't like
others."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
After agreeing, he immediately said, "Then you promise not to like others."
Tao Lihua: "Who would like me?"
Rong Jiadong immediately became serious and said, "You are so good-looking. There are
many people who like you, and you have to guarantee it. I have guaranteed everything, and
you cannot fail to guarantee it."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay, I promise, I only like you too."
She approached Rong Jiadong and said, "Why are you so good?"
She felt lucky to find Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong looked down at her eyebrows and smiled, "You're just as good."
This couple, talking and praising each other, can both boast for a hundred years.
For many people who know the Rong family, it is unbelievable that Rong Jiadong has
opened a factory, but beyond the unbelievable, they also feel that this matter is somewhat
taken for granted. Rong Jiadong has always been eloquent and has been suspended from
work, always wanting to do something.
Not to mention, opening a factory here gives everyone a sudden realization. In fact, when
Rong Jiadong suspended his salary and stayed, he had not yet decided to open a factory, but
now everyone feels that the reason he suspended his salary and stayed was because he had
already planned to open a factory.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Whatever you think.
However, this factory suddenly started operating.
So, as the saying goes, the main focus is on sales channels. As long as there are sales
channels, it's actually not a problem to find contract workers. Not to mention, Rong Jiadong
still has his own factory here. Yes, the first batch of channels for Rongjiadong was from
Ivan's side.
Ivan and his team are quite cold over there, and yarn is also very popular.
The first batch of goods from Rongjiadong was reserved for Ivan. Although the yarn may
seem unremarkable, in fact, the profit margin is very high. Many years later, Rong Jiadong
summed up his successful experience and really wanted to thank him for taking the
initiative to send Carl back to the hotel.
If it weren't for this, he wouldn't have known the furry bear brothers Ivan and Carl.
It was precisely because he met these two brothers that he became a second tier dealer,
dumping the accumulated inventory of these old factories and earning the first bucket of
gold; If it weren't for this first bucket of gold, he wouldn't have the money to own this
factory.
And the reason why this factory was able to open up channels smoothly at the first time is
entirely due to the large order volume from Ivan's side. Their early large-scale purchases
can be said to have opened up the business situation for Rong Jiadong in an instant.
Rong Jiadong almost quickly and smoothly started the factory. Many people didn't expect
this, and it's also a bit... jealous.
Yes, I didn't do well, someone laughed at me.
But if you do it well, some people are actually jealous.
Originally, everyone thought it would be foolish for Rong Jiadong to give up his job,
suspend his salary, and stay on duty. However, upon closer inspection, it's not just someone
else who is foolish, but someone who jokes about others is really foolish. This is always a
bit uncomfortable.
But these are always small things. With the rise of Rong Jiadong's factory, everyone is only
left with praise. Take a look at them! Look at how bold they are.
These discussions, big and small, have not affected Rong Jiadong. He is extremely busy and
doesn't have time to listen to what these people are saying. Besides, what others say
doesn't affect his ability to earn money. He was busy both inside and outside, and as the
weather became colder, he also calculated his accounts. If he bought a car now... he could
buy it, but to be honest, it's not the most suitable time.
Rong Jiadong doesn't actually need it too much himself, but his daughter can use it.
The few steps to school now have made my daughter start to suffer.
What is the most unhappy thing in winter?
That's... getting up.
Xuebao stayed under the bed early in the morning, not wanting to get up at all, let alone go
to school.
She hummed and clung to the blanket without letting go. Tao Lihua was about to tinker
with this little guy early in the morning, saying, "Isn't Xuebao the most fond of playing with
his friends? If you don't get up again, you'll be late for school."
Xuebao was wearing autumn clothes and pants, and his little curly hair was fluffy and he
snorted, "Let them come and play at home, they don't have to go to school."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh and cry, saying, "What you're thinking is quite good. If
you come to play at home, you won't go to school. Children can't help but go to school.
You're going to learn knowledge."
"I can do anything, I can do anything! Wow..."
The little girl burst into tears and screamed.
When is the worst time for them in the north when it's been cold these days?
That's the end of October and the beginning of November, which is the most difficult time.
In a few days, heating will start. When it comes to heating, the room will not be so cold
anymore. In fact, the room is a bit more comfortable than in the south, but before it starts, it
will be cold and uncomfortable.
Like Xiaoxuebao, she is already a very sensible little girl, but she still wants to cry so she
doesn't want to get out of bed.
"Xuebao needs to sleep, Xuebao needs to sleep and grow up, wuwuwuwu."
Grandma Rong listened to the voices here and came over to say, "Why don't you stop going
to school today?"
Tao Lihua: "Where's the deal? If she doesn't go today, she definitely doesn't want to go
tomorrow. Xuebao, be good, if you don't go to school, your children will look down on you.
Look at how others can go to school well, why can't you?"
Xue Bao's face was covered in tears and he said, "I don't mean I don't want to go to school,
but it's so cold to wake up."
The little girl was sobbing, her mouth clear.
Tao Lihua: "But look, I put your clothes in my nest and they don't feel cold wearing them at
all."
Xue Bao said, "Hmm."
"You touch it."
Xuebao reached out his small paws and touched it, saying, "It seems so."
Tao Lihua: "Mom won't cheat you. She bought bean curd jelly served with sauce brain this
morning. Isn't Xuebao very fond of it?"
Xuebao hummed again, dawdling.
Tao Lihua: "Mom will dress you up quickly. Look, Mom has already drawn it on the
calendar. Heating will start on November 8th, and it's already the third. There are still five
days left, isn't it very soon?"
Xuebao tearfully let out a gentle hum.
Tao Lihua said again, "Your father asked Uncle Lin to bring an electric heater from out of
town, and it will arrive soon. After it arrives, it will be even warmer."
Xuebao: "Oh."
She asked curiously, "What is that?"
Tao Lihua: "It's a very warm thing, using electricity for heating. You'll know when you get
to Xuebao."
She hasn't actually seen it either.
Xuebao nodded, indicating that she knew.
The little girl allowed her mother to comb two low braids, put on her woolen hat, and just
now she was crying loudly. At this moment, she was also concerned about her beauty.
She said, "I seem to be quite good-looking."
Tao Lihua: "Look at your red eyes. You won't cry like this in the future, do you know?"
Xuebao let out a cry and nodded his head.
Now that the little girl has got up, she is a clever and sensible child. She looks at the milk
and bean curd jelly served with sauce on the table and says, "You can't eat them all."
"Half of the bean curd jelly served with sauce is eaten and the milk is drunk. Children need
to drink more milk to grow taller."
Xuebao: "Oh."
She lowered her head and breathed a sigh, saying, "It's so hot."
The milk they ordered at home is placed in the milk box downstairs every morning, and
each family goes downstairs to pick it up. They take the milk upstairs and cook it again,
making it hot and cozy. Like Xuebao and his family, they are the ones who order the most
milk in this building, ordering a full five servings.
That's everyone's share.
Rong Jiadong is not afraid of the heat, as if drinking alcohol and feeling suffocated in one
gulp.
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Wow, Dad is so amazing."
Rong Jiadong smiled smugly and said, "Of course. Why isn't your father good at it? Wait,
daughter. Dad must earn more money and try to buy a car as soon as possible. In the future,
we Xuebao will not be afraid of the cold when we go out to school."
Xuebao's eyes were bright and he said loudly, "Okay!"
She raised her little hand and held flowers together, saying, "If we have a car, can we also
take other children with us?"
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He sighed, "Look at how good my daughter is, she's just a kind little girl. Other children
can't compare to her."
Xuebao is delicious.
She said, "Yes, I'm just that good."
Xuebao swayed his braids and said with a smile, "Mom, do you think I'm okay?"
Tao Lihua: "Okay, of course it's good."
Although Xiaoxuebao from their family loves to brag and is super confident, no mother
would think that their child is not good. She smiled and said, "Xuebao is the cutest."
Grandma Rong started chatting when she saw the little girl not eating well and said,
"Snowball, eat well. On such a cold day, we can't let the children wait downstairs."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes."
Don't be fooled by the fact that the little girl doesn't like to wake up, but she won't delay
her friends.
The little girl immediately opened her mouth and stuffed her little face into a squirrel. After
finishing, she quickly put on her own cotton boots and said, "Alright!"
She raised her hand and said, "I ranked first in eating!"
"Swallow it down."
Xuebao: "Hmm."
She waved her small hand and said, "Grandma, hurry up, hurry up."
Grandma Rong said, "Okay, okay, you even urged me."
Xuebao smiled and said, "Hehe."
Grandma Rong still sees off her child every morning, and Xuebao goes downstairs with her
friends. The little girl looks up at the gloomy weather and loudly says, "Why hasn't it
snowed yet! I want to make a snowman."
"Let's have a snowball fight." Xiong Bao waved his fists.
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, we can still have snow fights."
The little girl bounced and said, "I really want it to snow soon."
Grandma Rong: "..."
In the morning, aren't you still too cold to wake up?
Children, they are so unpredictable.
 Chapter 66 - Xiaojia bought a car

There is no autumn in the north.

This winter is coming soon, and the heating is also coming soon.
Xuebao finally realized the days with heating. It has to be said that even with heating in
winter, getting up is not that difficult. The days when Xiaoxuebao couldn't wake up easily
have passed again. She is a little cub who doesn't know how to lie in bed.
Early in the morning, the little girl covered herself in a blanket and looked at the window
flowers. It snowed last night, with a layer of snow freezing on the window. The window
flowers were crystal clear.
Xuebao moved around like a small earthworm, leaned towards the window, and poked the
glass with his little hand. The window flowers were frozen outside, and there was no
feeling inside. Xuebao smiled lightly. Although she is young, Xuebao still remembers when
she was younger. Her old glass always freezes badly.
But this new glass won't do it.
The little girl chuckled and heard the sound of the door opening. She turned around and
saw that it was her mother. She immediately raised her hand and said, "Mom, I didn't lie in
bed."
Tao Lihua looked at her little movements and said, "You're not allowed to lick the windows
or the ice on the railing. Do you know?"
Xue Bao blinked and Tao Lihua said, "Do you hear me?"
Xuebao let out a sigh and said, "I heard you."
The little girl muttered, "I'm not stupid."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "But you're naughty."
Xuebao: "..."
Mom saw through the essence of the cub.
Tao Lihua: "Today is Sunday, why don't you sleep a little longer?"
She heard the little child making noise in the room early in the morning, and the mother
came over to take a look.
Xuebao immediately said, "I'm not tired anymore."
She said, "Today Xiaoru and the others are coming to play."
Recently, since Xuebao's birthday on National Day, his home has become a stronghold for
children, with children coming every three to five days. Fortunately, their family is not the
kind of petty minded family. If it were left unattended, there would always be children
knocking on their doors, which would make them angry long ago.
After all, even if the children are not mischievous, they will make a fuss, but their family is
still fine.
The Rong family are all kind of easy to get along with people. Some people used to say that
Grandma Rong was petty, but the fact is that she is quite generous. It is also gentle towards
children. No, children love to come.
Xuebao, dressed in her childhood clothes, curled up into a little panda and said, "Mom, I
always invite children to play at home. Are you bothering me?"
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and sat on the bed dressing her daughter, saying, "Of course
it's not bothersome. Xuebao's friends, parents, grandparents are all happy to entertain
them. Because they are Xuebao's friends."
Xuebao smiled happily and Tao Lihua asked, "Why did you ask about this? Did anyone say
anything?"
Xuebao won't lie, the little girl nodded and said, "It's like Little Rain. They're worried that
you're not happy."
Tao Lihua: "No, you always tidy up your things after playing. How could we be so well
behaved?"
Xuebao thought for a moment and said, "Yes, that's it. Then I have to tell them not to
worry."
Tao Lihua: "You don't have to worry in the first place."
She dressed her daughter in a sweater and put on a small hoodie outside.
Speaking of which, this kind of clothing is not popular these days. It was invented by Xiao
Su Meng, and it has to be said that this child is really talented in this area. This clothing is
loved by both adults and children, after all, it is comfortable.
This clothing has been on fire since autumn.
I heard that the clothing factory used this style and even raised Su Meng's mother's salary
by one level.
Tao Lihua is really envious, but what she envies is a salary increase. It's not that Xiaosu
Meng is very impressive.
No matter how powerful Xiaosu Meng is, Tao Lihua also values her own daughter even
more. Although they may not have as many Xuebao, they are also clever little girls. When a
mother looks at her baby's health, she is very happy.
We don't envy other people's children.
Xuebao, wearing a small hoodie, swayed into the living room and said, "Mom, I want to eat
frozen pears."
Tao Lihua: "What kind of frozen pear do you eat early in the morning? It's too cold, I'll eat it
at noon."
Xuebao pouted and ran to the window to look at the basket hanging outside. She thought
about her toes and said, "Have lunch."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "What's wrong? You still don't trust Mom."
"No," said Xuebao, stirring her hands together
Tao Lihua: "No need for lunch. Your children will come in the morning, so let's have it for
everyone to eat."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
Grandma Rong muttered softly, "The cost of eating has increased."
His wife is just a careless person with scattered hands.
Tao Lihua didn't hear it, but Rong Jiadong did. He was sitting at the table eating breakfast,
close to his mother.
He smiled and said, "Our family is not at a loss."
Grandma Rong said, "Why not lose out? It doesn't matter if they come to play, but they
don't pay for food, drink, and drinks?"
The old lady didn't want her granddaughter to hear her, and her voice became much
quieter. She snorted and said, "Hou Cuifeng's granddaughter is still eating and drinking at
my house. I should take care of her."
Rong Jiadong said, "I can't say that."
He lowered his voice and said, "Our little Xuebao is happy now. The healthy growth of our
children is so important. Besides, look at these children. Xiaoru teaches Xuebao the
harmonica every time she comes, and even teaches Xuebao to dance. So, look, if we go to
the Children's Palace, we won't have to spend money. Most importantly, your
granddaughter doesn't like to go either."
Their family wants to send their children to learn something, but the little girl doesn't like
to go herself. Her feet hurt today and her stomach hurts tomorrow, but she just doesn't
want to go. But when the children taught her, she actually learned everything.
How long has it been? Their little Xuebao can play the harmonica now.
I don't say it's particularly good, but I also know how to do it.
Practice makes perfect. I also know that children will definitely be better in the future.
Grandma Rong said, "You said, did we still take advantage of Hou Cuifeng?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's necessary. We must take advantage. His
granddaughter has taught us Xuebao, so of course we take advantage. You know, the Youth
Palace is not cheap. It's much more expensive than eating, drinking, and drinking."
Grandma Rong said, "It seems to make some sense."
Rong Jiadong looked serious and said, "That makes a lot of sense. If you think she wants to
show off in the future, she won't be able to do so. Her granddaughter can do it, and our
family's Xuebao can do it. Her granddaughter can't do it, and our Xuebao can do it too. Isn't
that why you can show off more?"
Grandma Rong patted her thighs and laughed, which made a lot of sense.
Besides, as long as Hou Cuifeng doesn't take advantage, she will be happy.
The two person group that competed for factory flowers when I was young was quite
difficult to deal with.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, let's talk about Xiaomengbao. Don't you think this child has a
special talent for tinkering with clothes?"
Grandma Rong nodded quickly: "Yes, she really inherited his mother. You said that his
mother worked in a clothing factory, but there was nothing special about her. Why is she so
powerful?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't mention Tian Xing. She makes curtains in a clothing factory,
which cannot be compared to her daughter, but her daughter is really talented in this area.
Look at the headflower she made for Xuebao, the flower fairy dress she made for Xuebao,
and the tampered hoodie. Why did she eat something from us?"
Grandma Rong was convinced again and nodded vigorously.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's talk about Tianbao again."
Grandma Rong said, "Hey, this girl's cooking skills are really good."
There's no need for Rong Jiadong to say anything about this. Grandma Rong herself was
already moved. Poor children have long been in charge, and this family's parents are
unreliable. This little girl has already practiced cooking, and she's such a young child. It's
really heartbreaking to think about it.
However, whether it's good craftsmanship or not, one can become a master when they
grow up.
There is also Xiong Bao and that Xiao Huai, although they are both adorable boys, they are
also very protective of their family's Xiao Xuebao. On this thought, the old lady was
balanced, quite balanced. She said, "Buying some food here is really a small matter."
Grandma Rong looked at her son and said, "You're really a chicken thief!"
Rong Jiadong exclaimed, "Mom, why are you talking? Why are you my chicken thief? Isn't
that what you said? I'm really unjustly accused."
Grandma Rong sneered, "Whether I mention it or not, that's how you think. You think so, of
course you're still a chicken thief."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He felt that he was really wronged. What the hell is wrong with him? How can he bully
people like that. Rong Jiadong pretended to be aggrieved and said, "Wuwu, I'm sad."
Grandma Rong sneered, "Who cares if you're sad or not?"
Rong Jiadong sighed with deep emotion. Since when, he has not been his mother's favorite.
How sad do you think it is? I am so sad that I am speechless. Rong Jiadong said, "I am
clearly a very simple and honest person."
Grandma Rong's eyes twitched and she said, "Innocent and honest?"
Her face was wrinkled together, I can't believe his son could use these two words, to put it
bluntly, shameless?
She glanced up and down at her son and said, "Go, go."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He pursed his lips and said, "You have become a big star now, you are indifferent to my
son."
Grandma Rong said, "You little bunny, just know."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmph, by the way, Mom, when will the TV drama you're playing be
broadcasted?"
Grandma Rong rolled her eyes and said, "Where did I know?"
She turned her gaze and saw that his little one had come over at some unknown time. Her
eyes were sharp, looking at her father and grandmother, and her little ears were raised
high, making it clear that she was eavesdropping.
Seeing her grandmother looking at her, Xiaoxuebao smiled sweetly and said, "Grandma is a
big star."
Grandma Rong: "..."
Her son said this, she dares to take it.
But when Xuebao said it, she felt like she was mocking.
Of course, their family doesn't have that kind of mindset at all, but this feeling is strange.
She rubbed the little girl's head and said, "Grandma is not a big star, grandma is grandma."
Xuebao let out a cry and lowered her head to drink milk. Her pink little mouth dipped in a
circle of milk, and the little girl bulged her face and asked, "So, when will your TV drama be
broadcasted?"
Grandma Rong: "..."
She explained, "I don't know about this milk either. When it's going to air, make sure to tell
Xuebao."
Xuebao nodded lightly and said, "Okay."
The little girl had breakfast and leaned over the window to look downstairs, muttering,
"Why haven't they come yet?"
She caught the little yellow duck and walked around the room carrying it. Grandma Rong
said, "Don't worry, they will come later."
Xuebao let out a cry and watched as his grandfather started putting on his coat. He
immediately asked, "Grandpa, are you going out?"
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Yes, Grandpa has to go to work."
Yes, Grandpa Rong is now laid off and re employed, revitalizing his career for a second
spring.
He used to retire from the factory, but in fact, he felt a bit uncomfortable in his own heart.
In the eyes of his generation, he was not old at all and could work for another twenty years,
but he always made room for young people.
Especially for young people with backgrounds, if they don't retreat, how can they rise.
It is precisely because of his keen insight that Grandpa Rong is able to handle many things
with ease in front of the factory leaders, and he is also well informed about many things.
This old man understands very well. And he has been working for a lifetime, so it is
impossible for him to become a clerk again from a young leader, so he would rather retire
early.
Anyway, the most suitable thing is to give the job to the son-in-law.
Coincidentally, his son-in-law doesn't know anything and can go to the workshop.
But although he is retired, the old man never feels old and still refuses to accept defeat.
That's why his son opened a factory, regardless of size, Grandpa Rong was responsible for
logistics there.
This is his old profession, he has been doing it for so many years and is very familiar with it.
And he noticed that this small factory is really good. The big factories are all bloated and
have many managers. Whenever there is something, they also need to be involved, but now
that the factory is their own, there are no such things.
Their own factory is not up to them to decide, and there are many people working in the
factory with few leaders. They explain everything and manage it quickly. He hasn't
experienced this feeling of being like a fish in water for a long time.
Managing everything on his own is really much more comfortable, Grandpa Rong feels that
this job is perfect for him.
And Rong Jiadong, he is very supportive of his father's re employment. It's not about
money, but about the elderly having a place to rely on. Didn't you see that after his mother
re employment, people are in spirit? This person has nothing to do but stay at home and go
out to work, their mental state is different.
So Rong Jiadong doesn't stop, but if he doesn't stop, he won't stop. Rong Jiadong still wants
to say, "Dad, it snowed last night. Don't ride your bike, let's take the bus instead."
If this falls, it's over.
Grandpa Rong put on his Lei Feng hat and stared, "What do you mean?"
He said, "I'm not old yet. Do you think I can't even ride a bicycle?"
Rong Jiadong let out a sound and said, "Oh no, why are you still causing trouble, you old
man? Where did I mean that? I'm afraid you might fall, aren't I? You'll be getting old if you
don't come again, so it's better to take it easy. Otherwise, you don't want my two sisters to
blame me? You should also consider it for me."
Rong Jiadong always deserves to be beaten when speaking, so the father immediately
started looking for crutches.
"Grandpa, don't be aggressive," Xue Bao approached with the little yellow duck and said
softly
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, my daughter just loves me."
Take a look, his little girl always upholds him, and Rong Jiadong smiles proudly.
Grandpa Rong's mouth twitched, feeling more like he wanted to hit this son. He couldn't
stand his proud face.
Rong Jiadong said, "Black hehe."
Grandpa Rong clenched his fist.
Seeing the irritable old man about to take action, Rong Jiadong quickly said, "Dad, if you're
not busy lately, why don't you go learn how to drive and get a car notebook?"
Grandpa Rong was taken aback for a moment and stared at his son.
Rong Jiadong said, "I have calculated. After our batch of goods is sold, the account will still
be easy. I want to buy a car."
Grandpa Rong widened his eyes and said, "Nonsense. You started enjoying it before you
even earned much? You haven't returned all the capital you invested yet?"
Rong Jiadong said, "No, but buying a car is also convenient for us. You see, our size is the
same factory, and I, as the factory director, ride a bicycle to work. How can others have
confidence in our factory? We can't sell all of it to other places, we still need to expand our
domestic market. Sometimes, it's not just for enjoyment, but also to maintain our
reputation."
Of course, enjoyment is also very important.
There is a car that can even pick up and drop off Xuebao.
Rong Jiadong felt serious on the surface.
There's nothing we can do. His parents and their generation of elderly people all value hard
work and endurance, but they don't want to enjoy it.
So, he can only sound grand, but he is actually his own son. When Rong Jiadong said
something, Grandpa and Grandma Rong sneered. Grandma Rong said, "As soon as you pout
your buttocks, I know what kind of shit you're going to pull. That's really nice."
Rong Jiadong flattened his mouth and said, "Mom and Dad, think about it. What I said also
makes sense."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong know who their son is, but upon closer examination, they also
acknowledge his words. Buying a car is really useful. After all, in business, face is really
important. Grandpa Rong thought of this and asked, "Is the money coming together?"
Rong Jiadong's mouth became cheap again and said, "What's wrong? It's not enough for you
to add more?"
As Grandpa Rong's cane was about to be picked up, Rong Jiadong immediately dodged and
said, "That's enough. I won't buy expensive ones, I'll buy ones worth just over 100000
yuan."
Grandma Rong: "Shih..."
Over 100000 yuan, isn't it expensive?
Rong Jiadong said, "This is for both public and private use. I think my dad has also learned
how to drive, and we can all drive it then."
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "Okay, I'll go sign up today."
Although the old man said it seriously, he was still very excited in his heart. He wished he
could get his driver's license today. He really didn't expect that his life would be better
when he grew old than when he was young, and he even had a car.
Think about it, not all capitalists back then had cars.
He smiled smugly and decided not to go to the factory today. He would first register to
learn how to drive and then chat with his old colleagues. The factory has been busy lately,
and he hasn't talked much. How can this be done.
Grandma Rong couldn't wait and said, "I'll also go out and visit."
Very anxious to show off.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
A pair of elderly people quickly walked away, and Rong Jiadong looked at his wife, spread
out his hand, and smiled.
Tao Lihua: "My parents are quite happy."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "You should also learn how to drive."
Tao Lihua was shocked and asked, "Do I also learn?"
She was so unbelievable and said, "Why am I learning to drive?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course it's driving. Everyone knows how to do it, and it's also
convenient in daily life. Besides, when we have money in the future, let's buy another car."
Tao Lihua smiled and said angrily, "Just blow it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Why is it just blowing? I think what I said is quite true."
Tao Lihua didn't think so. She whispered softly, "Don't drift."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "No, you listen to me. This is for convenience."
After thinking for a moment, Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Okay."
Xuebao swayed the duckling and said, tilting her braids, "Mom, is she going to learn how to
drive too?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yeah, what? What did Xuebao think?"
Xuebao shouted, "Then I also want to learn when I grow up! Everyone knows, and I also
want to learn."
She twisted her little buttocks and said, "I'm very skilled. I learn everything very quickly."
She shouted eagerly, and Rong Jiadong picked up his daughter and said, "Okay, when you
grow up."
Xuebao immediately laughed and gently shook his braid, saying, "That's really great."
After shaking enough, she suddenly asked, "Dad, when will you buy it?"
She gestured and said, "When will I buy a big car?"
Tao Lihua also looked at Rong Jiadong.
He said, "These two days, I have something to do today. Let's take a look tomorrow and the
day after tomorrow. Let's go see the car together."
Xuebao's little mouth suddenly flattened and said, "I'm going to kindergarten tomorrow
and the day after tomorrow. You don't want to take me."
Rong Jiadong said, "So... how about taking a leave for Xuebao?"
Xuebao's eyes lit up suddenly and he said, "Okay!"
She shouted loudly, "I need to take a leave to buy a car."
The little girl happily shook the little yellow duck with all her might, and Rong Jiadong was
pounced on. He said, "Hey girl, why are you carrying this little duck all day?"
Xuebao immediately said, "It's very cute."
Rong Jiadong lowered his head to look at the little duck. Alright, it's really cute.
But he also knew that his daughter's cuteness was not the same as his cuteness. When his
daughter was a child... well, when she first knew how to walk, she still liked a little tiger
made by Rong Jiahui. What does this little tiger look like? Colorful, with several fabrics
spliced together.
Most people would feel so ugly that they would faint, but Xiaoxuebao really likes it. When
walking, she has to hold it, when sleeping, she has to hold it. If anyone takes it away from
the little tiger, she will cry and cry. It's pitiful.
Right now, the little tiger is still placed by her bedside pillow.
So Rong Jiadong felt that the cuteness of his daughter was not the same as him. What she
likes is the cuteness of bright colors. It was like this when I was a child, but now that I'm a
little older, it's still like this.
He had something else to do and didn't stay at home for long. After playing with his
daughter for a while, he said, "If you go to class, call Mom back."
Tao Lihua has a finance class on weekends, and she waved her hand and said, "I know, you
can go."
Rong Jiadong knew that his wife had several children, so he didn't say much and quickly
returned to the factory. Today is a bit dry and cold. He puts his hand in his sleeve, not at all
like a boss, but rather like a street skater.
However, when he arrived at the workplace, he didn't shrink his neck anymore. Instead, he
stood straight and returned to the office, explaining to Xiong Er, "You can arrange a
meeting with the sales department."
Xiong Er is now staying in the factory as an assistant to Rong Jiadong, or you can call him a
secretary.
However, Xiong Er always felt that the term secretary was meant for young girls. As an old
man, it didn't sound good to use it, so it was his son who came up with an idea and said,
"Let's call it an assistant."
Upon hearing this, Xiong Er thought it was quite good and quickly suggested to Rong
Jiadong.
There's no way, who wouldn't want him to be a secretary.
This assistant doesn't sound that strange anymore.
As soon as Rong Jiadong explained, Xiong Er immediately went out. Xiong Er is like this
person. You can expect him to innovate or think about something on his own. His brain is
not enough, but if he is an assistant, then there is no problem.
As long as you can speak clearly, Xiong Er can do it efficiently.
It can be seen that people all have advantages, but it depends on which aspect they tend to
lean towards.
Rong Jiadong had a meeting with the sales department, and Xiong Er was taking notes on
the side. He now feels like he has become more high-end.
Rong Jiadong didn't know what Xiong Er was thinking. He brought a few people from the
sales department to a meeting to expand sales. Now there are a total of five people in the
sales department of their factory, led by Xiao Zhang. This Xiao Zhang is also an old
acquaintance of Rong Jiadong.
Xiao Zhang is the salesperson of the County Distillery. He and Ji Tielin are both engaged in
supply and marketing. The first batch of Baijiu they purchased from Rongjiadong is the
bottom goods of their factory, and that sales did not save their factory.
I also know that the decline of a state-owned enterprise cannot be improved by selling a
batch of goods.
Others can still waste time in the factory, but as a supply and marketing person, Xiao Zhang
has more knowledge than others. He actually had the idea of going into the sea long ago,
not wanting to do business on his own. He doesn't have the courage or capital, but he
actually wants to take a break and stay on duty to do something.
Amidst repeated entanglements, he accidentally heard Ji Tielin mention that Rong Jiadong
had stopped paying and resigned to open a yarn processing factory. He actually
volunteered to come over, but after talking to Rong Jiadong, the two of them were quite
compatible with each other.
He is also the most experienced in the sales department, and as for the four of his
subordinates, they are not as experienced as him.
At this point, Rong Jiadong also has no choice. Nowadays, everyone wants to enter state-
owned enterprises, which is an iron rice bowl. Unless absolutely necessary, who wants to
work for private individuals? Most of the female workers in the workshop of Rong
Jiadong's factory have no experience in this field.
Workshop female workers are easy to cultivate, just teach them and you'll be good at it. But
it's different when it comes to sales.
Xiao Zhang trained them for a period of time, but the effect was not significant.
Rong Jiadong said, "This time we are calling a meeting to discuss the issue of expanding
sales. Do you all have any opinions?"
Xiao Zhang said, "I have already divided the work of several of my subordinates. We will be
divided into two groups for sales, mainly going to department stores. If it can be eaten by
local department stores, it will be very beneficial for us."
A young man beside him took the initiative to speak up, "But what if our workshop's
production cannot keep up?"
He said, "Our main goods are now supplied to the Ice City side, and most of them have been
exported. The remaining quantity is very small, and we feel that our production capacity
cannot keep up."
Rong Jiadong said, "This is not something you worry about."
He nodded at the table and said, "You can talk about it. As long as there are sales channels,
the supply of goods is not a problem. We can expand production or find contract workers,
and these are all fine."
Xiao Zhang hesitated for a moment and said, "What about the quality?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "This is something Li Hai needs to worry about, not
something you need to worry about."
Xiao Zhang understood and nodded, saying, "I understand. Don't worry, factory manager. I
will lead the sales department to do a good job as much as possible."
Rong Jiadong looked at him and asked, "Can I ask what you plan to do? There are actually
yarn counters in various shopping malls now."
Xiao Zhang said, "Indeed, but our yarn quality is not bad either. And I have thought about it.
Our advantage over others is that we are a local enterprise. In terms of transportation, we
have more advantages than others, and we will save them some costs. Secondly, we
ourselves..."
Rong Jiadong nodded and listened as Xiao Zhang analyzed a few more points, saying, "Okay,
follow your train of thought."
He looked at the other people and said, "I'll say it again, this is a private enterprise, and I
don't support idle people."
The subtext is, don't try to get by here. If you don't work hard and achieve some results,
you can let someone leave at any time.
A few people didn't look very good-looking, but they also understood that what they said
was very practical. This is a private enterprise. That is completely different from state-
owned enterprises eating big pot rice. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Here, it's important
to work hard and earn more. The more you do, the more you get; but similarly, if you can't
achieve any results, then I can only ask you to leave. I think if you do well, then you must
earn more than some state-owned enterprise."
Give a sweet date a slap, Rong Jiadong is also very good at it.
Sure enough, everyone nodded in agreement, showing their understanding and adding a bit
of motivation.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's call it a day. Also, let me remind everyone that sitting in the office
won't find any sales channels."
"I understand."
A few people went out together, and Xiong Er said, "It's too difficult to open a factory."
Rong Jiadong said, "What's not difficult? You have to compete with people for land when
you go pick up junk."
Xiong Er: "..."
Damn it, it makes so much sense.
He said, "These days are really difficult."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You're doing well. Oh, by the way, no matter how you say it,
you're also my secretary..."
"Assistant! That's an assistant." Xiong Er cannot accept the word "secretary.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, assistant. No matter how hard you are, you are also my assistant.
You are a bit particular. Look at your clothes, they look like you're a street wanderer."
He reminded Xiong Er, "Even if you pretend, you still have some dignity. After all, you
represent the image of the factory. Also, you pick up your textbook. We don't need to learn
anything advanced, but you can't be illiterate."
Xiong Er: "I can read."
He feels aggrieved, no matter what, he still graduated from junior high school.
Rong Jiadong said, "You probably forgot about it."
Xiong Er: "..."
Sure enough, they are good brothers who grew up naked together, and I know him very
well.
He said, "Okay, don't worry, I won't embarrass you."
Don't you just recognize characters? He's not bad either.
Rong Jiadong rubbed his temples and said, "You ask Haizi to come over."
The two of them discussed expanding production again, and Haizi said, "Blindly expanding
production now is definitely not feasible. As you know, our current situation is limited in
terms of location and the weather is too cold. Moreover, our blind expansion will make
sales less popular when the weather gets hot in the coming year."
What he said is also a very practical issue.
Rong Jiadong decisively said, "Recruit people and increase evening shifts."
Haizi hesitated and said, "I'm afraid many people don't want to work at night."
Rong Jiadong said, "Adding money. The night shift earns more than the day shift. Would
they be unwilling?"
Haizi fell silent for a moment and said, "No, they will be happy."
It's winter now and it's getting cold. When I turn around, I'm not just heading towards Nian
Gen'er. Although it may seem far away, it's not far. Who doesn't want to earn some money
to celebrate the New Year? Let's just talk about him. If that's the case, he's willing to work
overtime himself.
I don't mind money biting my hand.
"I'll arrange it then."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Okay."
The factory quickly opened up, thanks to Ivan's business. They have not disconnected
anything except yarn, and he is still working with Ji Tielin to clear inventory. If the local
profit is small, they will go to the county town below. If not, there are also small cities in the
surrounding area, which are all possible.
It is precisely because we have been making money here that the initial investment in the
factory did not have a significant impact on Rong Jiadong.
But everyone can see that Rong Jiadong's courage is greater than his partner Ji Tielin. He is
relatively conservative and conservative, but Rong Jiadong is more daring to be radical.
In fact, at the beginning, it wasn't like this, but people are like this, the more they see, the
greater their courage. Rong Jiadong didn't have that much courage before, but now he
really has a lot of knowledge.
He is busy every day and feels like he doesn't have enough time.
So sometimes having a car is very important, how much time can it save. On Monday
morning, Rong Jiadong took his whole family to the car dealership. There are not many
places to sell cars now, and there are only three in the entire provincial capital. Rong
Jiadong plans to buy a Santana, and this year he has released a new one called Jetta, which
seems to be not bad.
But for the new style, Grandpa and Grandma Rong still don't approve of buying it. They
always think it's better to go through the market test again. If the price is similar, it's better
to choose a more mature one. Rong Jiadong chose Santana.
He led a family of all sizes to see a car. This year, there were very few people who bought
cars, and people were relatively simple. They didn't really want to buy, so they would never
go to see a car. So generally speaking, having too much service attitude is good.
After all, you can afford a car.
Xuebao was wearing a dark red ferret and taking small steps, feeling very confident.
Yes, this imitation mink skin is the one that Rong Jiadong bought. Mengbao also wants the
same style, yellow.
However, every time Mengbao wears this dress when going out, she feels pain.
Unfortunately, her mother Tian Xing thinks that this dress is too expensive and beautiful,
and wishes her daughter could wear it every day. Su Meng: Cry.
Su Meng was worried about this outfit, but Xuebao really likes it.
This doesn't work even if she doesn't wear it. The little girl covered it tightly early in the
morning and felt that she was the best in the world.
She followed her family out, grinning happily. Her family is going to buy a car.
Xuebao has big watery eyes, she's so nervous, but she has to pretend it's not her first time
here.
The little girl pursed her lips and leaned against her mother, her big eyes bewildered as she
looked east and west. There were many cars here. This car is completely different from the
car my dad used to drive. The car my dad used to drive had a very small compartment, with
cargo loading at the back.
But this is not it.
Rong Jiadong got into the car and felt it, saying, "This is quite comfortable."
The salesperson immediately stepped forward and said, "Big brother, you really have great
vision. This..."
Balabara, boasting ten thousand words.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you want to get in the car and feel it?"
Xuebao immediately raised his hand and said, "Me!"
After finishing speaking, the little girl felt embarrassed again. She hugged her mother's leg
and hid behind, showing a sweet smile. Rong Jiadong said, "Come, let's sit down with
Xuebao."
Xuebao let out a sigh and was held in the passenger seat. The little girl opened her eyes
wide and said, "It's so comfortable."
"The seat is soft," said Xuebao with a gentle jolt
Rong Jiadong: "Do you like it?"
She immediately looked up and said loudly, "I like it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Xuebao likes it, so why don't we buy this?"
Xuebao nodded quickly and said, "Okay, okay."
The little girl didn't understand whether money was good or not, so she knew. Her father
asked her if she wanted to buy it.
Rong Jiadong: "How did you calculate this car?"
The salesperson immediately stepped forward and said, "This car costs 142000 yuan.
There are procedures and accessories available. Look, the total is 147000 yuan..."
The Rong family took a deep breath. They thought the car would definitely cost over
100000 yuan, but they didn't expect it to be so much. With the necessary paperwork, it's
almost 150000 yuan. This is really not cheap anymore.
Rong Jiadong said, "I think it looks good, but the price is a bit expensive. Do you have any
other preferential policies here?"
Nowadays, there are really few people bargaining about buying such expensive things.
Sometimes it's like this, bargaining when buying cheap things, but not when buying
expensive things. But is Rong Jiadong an ordinary person? No, this big brother has always
had thicker skin than the city wall. He immediately negotiated and soon talked to the sales
manager.
The two of them chatted together, and in the end, through communication, it was really
much cheaper. It turned out that with the addition of accessories and procedures, it was
147000 yuan. Rong Jiadong went through a series of trials and tribulations, and in the end,
he made a deal of 142000 yuan.
This is equivalent to the price of a bare car.
However, it is much more convenient at this time than decades later. They will be able to
complete all the procedures by driving today, and the sales department will help with
them, which is very fast. Rong Jiadong gave the money, and it was confirmed over there.
Finally, Rong Jiadong drove the car away.
Tao Lihua sat in the passenger seat, holding her own little daughter. Her face turned red
with excitement and she said, "So the feeling of a car and a truck is really different."
Rong Jiadong used to drive trucks, sometimes trucks and sometimes containers, which
didn't give people the feeling of a small car. It has to be said that in terms of comfort, this is
really very comfortable.
Grandpa Rong sat in the back seat, but he said seriously, "When I get my driver's license, I
can also drive."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's right, this car is for whoever is convenient to drive."
He looked at the old couple in the rearview mirror and said, "When my dad learns to drive,
take my mom to Jianghai to see my older sister. Let my older sister also see it."
Grandma Rong was taken to her heart and said, "Okay, by the way, I need to call your older
sister and tell her. You already have a car."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, I'll call my sister when I get back."
Making phone calls is now more convenient than before. In the past, we had to find a public
phone booth, but now it's available in the factory. After all, it would be too informal not to
have even a phone number. They have one in the factory director's office and one in the
sales department.
It's very convenient.
Rong Jiadong drove a small car and quickly arrived home. He didn't drive fast, but the
distance was short.
The car quickly entered the family home.
Buying a car is like exploding thunder.
Their family drove their car back to the downstairs of the courtyard, immediately attracting
a crowd of onlookers.
In the midst of winter, I don't know why everyone is so sharp eyed. Several people rushed
out with a whoosh, and Grandma Wang upstairs was even more shocked: "Your family
really bought a car."
At this point, it's Grandma Rong's home court.
She proudly said, "Yeah, didn't I just say it yesterday? Are you bragging to me? I can be
honest, take a look, isn't it good?"
Grandma Wang's group of people opened their mouths wide and didn't know what to say.
They really thought Grandma Rong was bragging.
However, now
A few people thumbed up one after another, this is not good.
It's particularly good.
Is this too good?
Looking at Grandma Rong again, everyone exclaimed that this old lady is really lucky. You
see, they all have adopted sons, and you see, their sons have bought cars. Their sons still
have to come back and rely on their parents to support them.
Think about it, it's really incomparable.
"You are really a lucky old lady."
Grandma Rong smiled slightly, proud!
Xuebao bounced and said, "I have a car, a car, a car..."
 Chapter 67 – Cub’s One Hundred Thousand Whys

Rong Jiadong bought a car.

This is like a gust of wind blowing away in the machinery factory, and everyone knows it.
When everyone mentions this person, they can't help but marvel at how they have become
so fast. Yesterday, they were just as ordinary as them, but now they can afford a car. How
come this doesn't make people jealous.
Previously, it was a joke that Rong Jiadong, who was suspended from work and left without
pay, was a fool, and it was as if he had been slapped in the face.
You should know that although Rong Jiadong doesn't say much about these things, there
have always been some rumors and rumors about the factory and the family courtyard.
At the beginning, what everyone mocked was that Rong Jiadong didn't know what was
going on, but instead worked hard and didn't do it well. Instead, he had to resign without
pay. Everyone was waiting for him to slap reality in the face and turn around with a
disheveled face.
However, to his surprise, he didn't look back and instead started renting his own place to
open a small factory.
At this time, there is still a lot of idle talk.
Or to put it another way, it's getting more and more intense. How many people are thinking
that if this kid continues like this, they won't even be ruined! And then... there's no more.
Their factory is thriving day by day. Let's deal with this matter. Everyone doesn't know if
it's selling well, but it's true that everyone is buying yarn when it gets cold. It is also a fact
that Rong Jiadong and his factory constantly work overtime.
If no one buys, who do they sell overtime to? So the benefits are still good.
This is very enviable. Look at everyone who is also a good person, why did they succeed all
of a sudden?
Rong Jiadong's purchase of a car really surprised many people, but there were also people
who secretly speculated about opening it. They thought that Rong Jiadong's small factory
was so popular, but there were also people who thought this big brother was Shaobao. Yes,
Shaobao, his family has always loved it, maybe all the money he earned would buy a car.
Well, it's very likely.
However, no matter how others speculate, it has nothing to do with their family. The young
days of the Rong family always have to continue.
Rong Jiadong doesn't really care about other people's opinions, and the rest of the Rong
family... we don't have time either. At this point, we really feel busy. Rong Jiadong is busy
with the factory, Grandpa Rong is busy with the factory and has to learn how to drive, Tao
Lihua has to go to work and study finance. She is currently responsible for the finance of
their factory.
As for Grandma Rong, she has taken on the show again.
The last time the crew came over, the director felt that Grandma Rong was very nice,
enthusiastic, outgoing, and generous. My friend came to film and immediately
recommended Grandma Rong. Their profession is very particular about "sects" at this time,
and there is also a lot of communication.
The protagonist may not be certain, but they still have a lot of communication about who is
good at acting with whom. They also recommend each other when using them, and the
reputation of many gold medal supporting role has come step by step.
Of course, Grandma Rong is not a gold medal supporting role, but this time she came to the
Northeast to film.
At this stage, there are quite a few plays set in Northeast China, especially in rural areas.
For example, Grandma Rong received a rural play this time. She played a harsh mother-in-
law, oh, not the protagonist, but the protagonist's sister-in-law's family.
This sister-in-law married into the city and met a snobbish and wicked mother-in-law.
Grandma Rong hesitated a bit whether to accept such a role, not because she was afraid of
embarrassing herself by playing the role of an evil mother-in-law, but because... she was
worried that she would always be busy like this and miss the chance to pick up Xuebao.
However, this time Rong Jiadong was very resolute: "Mom, just go ahead and keep busy.
Xuebao has me and Lihua. You can't delay your work just because your child is young.
Maybe we can even have a big star in our family."
Grandma Rong laughed and said, "Go ahead and make fun of your mother."
Although Grandma Rong complained about her son, she followed his advice and decided to
join him. In fact, the production team also wanted to rent their house as a filming venue,
and although Grandma Rong agreed or not, the deputy director came over and felt that it
was not possible. They wanted to find a "city" house to compare with the countryside, but
the Rong family couldn't. Their family is too big. But it didn't matter. Grandma Rong
immediately introduced her old sisters, Grandma Wang.
Grandma Wang lives across from Su Meng's house. Her home is not very large and only
consists of the elderly couple. The elderly couple moved to their son's house and rented out
their own house, where they will focus on filming for over a month. Grandma Wang is
overjoyed to make some extra money, and as for Grandma Rong, she is also quite happy.
It's convenient to go upstairs and downstairs.
However, Rong Jiadong advised Xiao Xuebao, "There are many people in our building
recently, so Xuebao should not run around randomly."
Although there are usually quite a few people in the factory area, they are all well informed
and there shouldn't be any major problems. However, now this crew is from another city.
They are not familiar with the people on the set, who knows if they are good or bad. Rong
Jiadong never hesitates to use the most malicious heart to speculate about others, so he
also told Tao Lihua about this: "Take care of more children during this period."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Tao Lihua was entrusted by Rong Jiadong. She felt that what he said was reasonable, so she
told her good sisters Tian Xing and Kong Tiantian's grandparents about it. Both families
said they knew it.
Especially the Tian Xing family, where a woman is carrying a child, it is even more
important to pay attention.
Tian Xing felt a bit uneasy about herself, but there weren't many men in his family who
could support the family. As for Su Jianye... he came three times and was always instructed
to work by Su Meng. He probably felt too tired, so he didn't come back so much
When we first divorced, it was only a month. He came three times and then there was no
more.
He felt it was hard to work, so he made an excuse not to come again, and his daughter
didn't watch either.
Su Meng is actually quite sad. She didn't expect her father to be like this, and she also
thought that her past life was really like a world apart. In her previous life, she experienced
life and death, and her father was firmly worried about her. There was no such thing in this
life, and instead, their father and daughter became estranged.
However, even so, Su Meng would rather be like this now.
Nothing is more important than human life.
She opened it up herself, and her mother opened it up even more.
However, Tian Xing never met Su Jianye. She usually has to go to work and secretly set up a
stall after work. Her time is very tight, so where can she meet Su Jianye? No one except Tao
Lihua knew about Su Meng setting up a stall. In order to avoid being seen by acquaintances,
she even went to a farther place.
In fact, Tian Xing earns not bad money every month, but she still goes out to set up a stall.
Firstly, she does earn more money. It's not a bad thing to save more money for her children.
Even Rong Jiadong can stay on duty without pay. What's wrong with her setting up a stall.
Secondly, I also want to be more busy, so I don't want those affectionate feelings anymore.
Su Jianye really hurt her heart.
Tian Xing is busy and comes back very late every day, so she naturally feels uneasy. Tao
Lihua said directly, "Let Su Meng come to my house. When you come back, come and pick
her up."
Tian Xing: "That's fine too."
If Mengbao is the only one at home while filming, being a mother is really not reassuring.
Grandma Rong was actually a bit embarrassed. She asked, "Do you think I'm causing them
trouble?"
She wanted her old friend to earn some money, but she didn't expect to cause trouble for
Su Meng's family. Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "What's wrong with this? You're
also doing good things. Besides, even without these outsiders, Tian Xing can't be careful
with her child alone."
This is sophistry, but Grandma Rong listened in.
The old lady is now trying her best to figure out the behavior of her evil mother-in-law.
Sometimes, she is still practicing at home. Xuebao always leans over the door frame and
secretly looks at her grandmother. With big dark eyes, she secretly said to her friends, "My
grandmother is playing a very bad person."
She loves furry mink fur the most, and wishes she could wear it every day to go out. A few
children gather around a "little bear" and go to school together. Along the way, Xuebao
chattered incessantly, "My mother said, fortunately she acted on TV, otherwise she would
have had bad luck."
Xuebao said again, "My dad said my grandmother doesn't look like a gentle old lady just
because she stands there and doesn't do anything."
Xuebao continued, "It's not difficult for them to film at all, I think I can do it too."
Kong Tiantian smiled and asked, "Does Xuebao think female celebrities look good?"
Xuebao tilted his head and thought about the appearance of the "little sister-in-law". He
shook his head and said decisively, "I'm not as good-looking as my mother and Teacher
Lin."
Kong Tiantian chuckled and Xuebao asked curiously, "Tianbao, you pass by every day.
Where did they take pictures?"
Kong Tiantian said, "I don't know either. They don't shoot TV dramas all at once. They
shoot whatever scenes they have."
Xuebao scratched his head and said, "Oh, I don't understand."
Yuanbao: "You don't need to understand, anyway, we Xuebao don't do this either."
Xuebao crossed his waist and said, "Why don't I have to understand? I need to understand
everything. I know everything."
Yuanbao immediately raised his hand and surrendered, saying, "Okay, Xuebao understands
everything. Does Xuebao have a multiplication table to memorize?"
Xuebao's eyes drifted, and he immediately grabbed Mengbao and Tianbao, running faster:
"The sun is shining in the sky..."
She, pretend not to hear!
Yuanbao: "Rong Xuebao, you haven't studied yet."
Xuebao turned around and said with a bulging little bun face, "I'm still young, take your
time to learn."
She said, "Don't call me by combining my surname and nickname when you're outside. My
name is Xuebao, my nickname is Rongxi, and I'm not called Rong Xuebao."
"Isn't it all the same? Xiao Xuebao is you, Rong Xuebao is you, and Rong Xi is also you."
Xuebao: "Yes, it's all me, but I'm Rong Xi outside."
She turned around and asked, "Dad, right?"
Today it was Rong's father, Rong Jiadong, who sent them to school. Rong Jiadong nodded
and said, "Yes."
Xuebao immediately smiled and felt proud. She said, "Dad, will you come pick me up after
school?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Do you want Dad to come and pick you up?"
Xuebao shouted, "Think!"
She said, "Dad's driving to pick me up, you look so impressive."
In their class, only his family has a small car. Xuebao chuckled and felt like a lucky child.
Rong Jiadong said, "Since Xuebao wants his father to come and pick you up, then his father
will come. It happened to be snowing recently, take a look at this ice..."
He is actually not at ease with the child, afraid that she might slip and fall.
But to be honest, since buying a car, Rong Jiadong has really felt much more convenient,
especially in winter. It's obvious whether it's comfortable or not. Xiaoxuebao is good to say
that his wife has to attend classes at night, and it's very late after class. In winter, it's so cold
that he drives to pick it up, which is much more comfortable than riding a bicycle back
before.
And his father, who now follows the car to and from work, doesn't have to ride a bicycle
against the wind, and has also suffered a lot less.
Rong Jiadong escorted the child to the entrance of the kindergarten and reminded them,
"Playing with snow is like playing with snow, but you also need to pay attention to health
and safety, okay?"
The children nodded in unison and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't run outside if you have nothing to do. Don't freeze yourself."
Xuebao nodded seriously again.
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said with a smile, "Be good."
Xuebao hummed a tune and followed his friends singing as they walked into the classroom.
Xiongbao whispered, "Xuebao, your dad is so talkative."
Xue Bao widened his eyes and said, "You can't speak ill of my dad."
She said seriously, "My dad cares the most about me."
"I'm not saying bad things about him, I also really like Uncle Rong."
Xuebao: "That's my dad, you're not allowed to grab it."
Xuebao stared at her.
Xiong Bao: "..."
I can't talk anymore about this kowtow.
A few children returned to the classroom together, and Xuebao realized it. He turned
around and asked, "Mengbao, why don't you wear the birthday gift I gave you, which is the
same clothes as me?"
She patted her little clothes and said, "Look, it's so warm."
Su Meng: "..."
She finally got dirty on that dress and didn't have to wear it anymore.
Wuwu.
She dresses like a "White Cloud Aunt", she's a young girl.
However, Su Meng glanced at Xue Bao's pure and bright eyes and said, "If the clothes are
dirty and haven't been washed yet, I'll put on a cotton jacket first. When I wash them clean,
I'll wear them every day."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She put down her backpack with a smile and asked curiously, "Xiao Han, what are you
doing?"
Xiao Han: "Read the newspaper."
Xuebao: "..."
She bulged her face and said, "Do you recognize characters?"
Jiang Han naturally couldn't say that he knew everyone. He could only say, "If you know
someone a bit, if you don't, pick up the ones you know and look at them. If you don't know
the characters, go home and ask your parents. You can also ask Teacher Lin."
Xuebao let out a long sigh.
Jiang Han: "You should read more books and newspapers."
Xuebao nodded earnestly and said, "Okay~"
The soft and sticky little milk voice leaned over, her little arm propped up on the table, and
asked, "So what do you see?"
Jiang Han said, "A lot of news. People just need to read more newspapers in order to keep
up with the pace of the times and seize more opportunities."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and nodded with a sudden realization, "Oh, oh."
Jiang Han smiled and reached out to pinch her soft and chubby face, saying, "Do you
understand? Just oh oh oh."
Xuebao patted off Jiang Han's hand and said, "Of course I understand. How could Xiaohan
treat me like a child?"
She snorted and pointed to the newspaper, saying, "November 21st, this is yesterday's
newspaper."
Jiang Han: "Yes, it's all my dad who brought it to me."
His father always organizes the newspaper for the day and takes it home to his son after
work. If Jiang Han can't finish reading it, he will take it to school the next day. When a father
thinks his child is using newspaper paper to recognize words, but he doesn't know that his
son can really understand.
Jiang Han said, "Look, it means it's getting cold and the prices of vegetables in the capital
have increased."
Xuebao's long eyelashes flickered and he asked, "What does that have to do with us?"
Jiang Han: "..."
He said, "Just... know for a moment?"
Xuebao: "Has our vegetable price increased?"
Jiang Han: "Uh..."
The classmates on the side all listened happily.
Xuebao: "You don't know, then, is there any news?"
Jiang Han casually said, "Do we still need to issue stock subscription certificates?"
Xuebao became curious again and said, "What is that?"
Jiang Han: "Is it for buying stocks?"
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She asked sincerely, "What is a stock?"
Jiang Han: "..."
He looked around at the children for help, asking why Xuebao's 100000 started and what
should he do?
Jiang Han's plea for help did not receive any comfort from everyone. Everyone silently
turned their heads, pretending not to see, yes, not to see.
Xuebao is very cute, but there are too many questions from Xuebao that Jiang Han cannot
answer. They are even worse. No, no, really not.
Jiang Han: "Uh..."
Xuebao asked, "Are you saying that? Or..." The little girl blinked and her mouth opened,
asking, "Don't you know?"
Jiang Han: "..."
Xiaoxuebao, understood. She said seriously, "So Xiaohan didn't know either."
Xiao Han: "I still understand a bit."
Xuebao: "Then tell me."
Xiao Han said, "Stocks are a form of speculation. When you're still young, you'll know when
you grow up."
Xuebao was finally comforted, and she let out a sticky moan and said, "That's it."
Xiaohan murmured silently in his heart: I'm not asking anymore.
His murmurs touched the heavens. After Xuebao finished, she turned around and returned
to her seat, taking out the pencil case. However, soon after, she turned back and asked, "Can
this thing make money?"
Jiang Han: "Whether stocks make money or not depends on the market."
Xuebao understood again and said, "You don't know whether stocks make money or not."
Jiang Han feels so bitter, but no one helps him.
Wuwuwu, he won't come to school to read newspapers anymore. He's so miserable.
Jiang Han said bitterly, "I think no one knows whether to make money or not."
Xuebao immediately raised his hand and said, "I know."
Jiang Han: "Hmm?"
Xuebao proudly said, "My dad said I was lucky enough to win a big prize, so I will definitely
make money by buying stocks."
She thought about her lottery winning and kept on laughing.
The cubs in the Little Sunflower class all laughed, yes, they are actually very lucky. They can
be reborn, and they can also win the lottery. Although... everyone's share is not too much, it
is already quite good in this year.
If this is not considered good luck, what else is considered good luck.
Thinking about it this way, people have become much more confident.
"Xuebao is right, we are all lucky people."
Everyone laughed and their mood instantly exploded.
Xuebao also smiled. When Lin Xiuwan entered the classroom, she saw the children's
eyebrows and eyes curved one by one. She smiled and asked, "What's wrong with this?"
Tianbao: "We all feel lucky."
"How did you mention this?" Lin Xiuwan asked with a smile.
"Because we won the prize."
They are pups who have won big prizes.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Hmm, lucky kids who have won big prizes, we're going to have class now.
Everyone, be careful."
Everyone immediately returned to their seats and sat down, but at that moment, Xiaobai
stood there, stunned.
Lin Xiuwan: "Xiao Bai, what's wrong?"
She couldn't treat the children the way she treated them. Xiaobai looked at Lin Xiuwan in a
daze and said, "The French World Cup..."
Lin Xiuwan: "??"
Xiao Bai coughed silently and sat down, but his expression was thoughtful.
Lin Xiuwan: "...?" What's wrong with this child? Why did you suddenly mention the World
Cup?
However, Xiaobai didn't let her doubt for a long time. After class, when Xuebao followed a
few girls to the restroom, Xiaobai immediately called Lin Xiuwan, who was preparing to go
to the office. At the same time, he said directly, "Xiong Bao, go to the door and watch the
wind."
Xiong Bao: "..."
He twitched his lips and sneered, "Am I your exclusive doorman?"
Xiao Bai: "Big deal, it will benefit you in the future."
Xiong Bao immediately stood up and sat on his desk, smiling, "Okay, no problem, I will
definitely keep an eye on it."
His position is closest to the door. Sitting on the table, he can have a clear view of the
corridor, which is quite suitable for doing the job of guarding the wind.
Xiong Bao looked at it and made an "OK" gesture. Lin Xiuwan said, "You tell me."
Xiao Bai: "In the 1998 World Cup, I know the specific situation of the competition. If we buy
football lottery, we can still make money, right?"
Before Lin Xiuwan could speak, Jiang Han decisively interrupted him, "But the football
lottery in our country only existed in 2001. Where did you buy the football lottery for your
1998 World Cup? If you buy black ones, I don't agree. Don't just steal the chicken, it won't
erode the rice, and it will cause a lot of smell. We are still children."
Even seven years later, they are only eleven or twelve years old, which is not appropriate.
Xiao Bai said decisively, "Then let's just have the 2002 World Cup. I also know about it. At
that time, we were only in the 14th Five."
Jiang Han fell silent for a moment and whispered, "I know too."
Xiao Qiao: "Ah... I also know."
Most of the boys in the class actually know, Lin Xiuwan said, "I don't know."
"Because the teacher doesn't watch the ball. We boys watch the ball more often, and that
year's World Cup was really terrible. Tsk tsk, a certain country did too poorly, with thick
skin and anger from heaven and people. It's not even possible to remember."
"Speaking of which, we even killed in that year."
"Yeah, but you're also walking fast."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Then we're not in a hurry to say this, are we? There are still eleven years
left."
Xiao Bai said seriously, "What I must say."
He smiled and said, "Teacher, have you forgotten? Our memories of our past lives are all
blurring. If I don't tell you, what should we do if we forget in the future?"
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback for a moment, then fell silent. She said, "So what do you
mean?"
Xiao Bai: "Of course I want to tell you about the situation at that time. If we remember, we
will remember. If we don't remember, the teacher will take us to buy lottery tickets and
make a fortune together."
Lin Xiuwan: "Can you trust me?"
"Why can't I believe it?" asked the novice
Xiao Qiao: "We have lived and died together twice."
Once it was a kidnapping, once it was a landslide, I can't believe it, so there's no such thing
as a life threatening relationship in this world that I can trust.
Jiang Han: "We believe in the character of teachers."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and nodded seriously, saying, "Okay, don't worry, I will keep this matter
in mind and then lead you to buy it together. Let's fight in the martial arts world again,
Little Sunflower Class!"
"Hahaha, okay, fight in the martial arts world again!"
Lin Xiuwan: "So..."
Xiao Bai: "I'm telling you now, you should take note when you go back. But don't be seen by
anyone."
Lin Xiuwan nodded seriously and cautiously, saying, "Okay."
In fact, it's not impossible for novices to write it down, but if they really forget about their
past life, even if they write it down, will they believe it when they see it? If I write it down in
secret language, will I understand it myself?
These are all uncertain, so I would rather tell Teacher Lin.
At the very least, Teacher Lin is more reliable.
If Teacher Lin takes them to buy, then let's fight in the martial arts world again.
It doesn't matter if Teacher Lin doesn't take them to buy for any reason. Anyway, this is all
unexpected wealth for them.
Everyone thought clearly, so naturally there wasn't much pressure. When Xuebao and his
team came back leisurely and saw that Teacher Lin hadn't left yet, Xuebao immediately
asked, "Teacher Lin, will next class still be your class?"
Teacher Lin nodded and said, "Yes."
Xuebao frowned and immediately went to look at the schedule in his pencil case, then
loudly said, "The next class is physical education."
"Your physical education teacher is not feeling well, so I came to substitute for the class."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Other cubs: "..."
Is this how kindergartens have to be like this?
They only remember that starting from elementary school, middle school and high school
were the most severe. The physical education teacher is like paper, the music teacher is like
being angry, the art teacher is like being seriously ill, on sick leave all year round... In short,
these courses are basically never completed.
Then, the Chinese, mathematics, and foreign language teachers stepped on their imposing
steps to substitute classes.
But now even kindergarten is like this, isn't it too scary?
Everyone looked at Lin Xiuwan with condemning eyes. Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but laugh
and cry, explaining, "The physical education teacher is really sick."
Although class was over, Xuebao still raised her hand and asked, "So, is there any fake
illness?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Ah, this..."
Although Xuebao is small, she is not foolish. She opened her eyes wide and said confidently,
"There is really a fake disease."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Xuebao scratched his head in confusion and asked, "So, why pretend to be sick? Is it for
eating ice cream or canned food?"
If she feels uncomfortable, her mother will prepare delicious food for her, and she dare not
deceive others into eating or drinking. Teacher, how dare you be so adult? Xuebao feels so
shocked.
Lin Xiuwan said, "None of them."
Xuebao: "None of them, what was that for?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "... I don't eat anything."
She coughed and said, "The physical education teacher is really uncomfortable. Children,
don't think recklessly. And oh, I also remind children not to wander around after school
and to go home quickly. It's cold now, and it's always raining and snowing, and the road is
very slippery. The physical education teacher accidentally fell off work and can't come to
class."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao's gaze was indeed diverted and he immediately said, "That's so
tragic."
Lin Xiuwan: "Isn't that right? So children need to be careful."
Xuebao: "Got it."
Lin Xiuwan let out a soft sigh, and the child was indeed very difficult to fool.
Although the children were studying seriously, after school, Xuebao saw his father come to
pick him up and ran towards him with a thud. Rong Jiadong quickly caught his daughter to
avoid the child falling off a small butt.
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, what are you running for?"
Xuebao smiled and said, "Dad came to pick me up, I'm very happy."
Rong Jiadong picked up his daughter and said, "Get in the car."
He greeted the other children and said, "Xiong Bao, you guys should come over quickly."
As long as he picks up the children, he will also pick them up by the way. Anyway, they all
live near his house, which is very convenient. A few children climbed onto the car, and
Xiong Bao sighed, "Having a car is really good."
He used to have a car, but now he can only rely on Route 11.
In the cold weather, my legs are on.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then study hard and when you grow up, earn money and
buy a car."
Xiong Baoxiao's face suddenly became entangled and said, "Ah... study."
He really wants to study hard, but his brain doesn't allow it.
He said, "I..."
Xuebao shouted, "Xiongbao can study hard."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Why do you have such confidence in me?
He was very melancholy, wanting to say that he really couldn't do it, but looking at his
childhood sweetheart, Xiaoxuebao, he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, yes."
This gritted their teeth, they all said they were not confident.
Rong Jiadong couldn't help but laugh at his painful expression.
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Dad, why are you laughing?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Who in your class gets the most red flowers?"
What he originally intended to say was, isn't Xiong Bao, who doesn't love learning, the one
with the least amount of Little Red Flower. But she was afraid of hurting the little one's
heart, so she changed the topic. Unexpectedly, this hit his daughter's point. Little Xuebao
looked up happily and said, "It's me, it's me, I'm me. I'm the smartest."
Rong Jiadong: "Huh? It's you!"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, my little red flower is the most in our class."
The little girl swayed her legs and proudly boasted, "It was me who raised her hand to
answer questions in class; it was me who ate all the food in our class; it was me who took
the fastest nap in our class; and also, I was the one who listened the most attentively in our
class. I could get many small red flowers."
Tianbao happily said, "Teacher Xiaozhu said..."
She immediately learned from the teacher's tone and said, "Other children should learn
from Rong Xi. You see, Rong Xi always answers questions enthusiastically and raises his
hand actively. Other children can't be distracted every time."
Rong Jiadong looked at the other little ones and said, "You should also study hard. Look at
how excellent our Xuebao is."
Tian Bao Xiong Bao said, "..."
Shame.
This is really shameful.
However, everyone still nodded silently.
As an adult, my experience is that when you don't want to talk about a topic, don't argue. If
you argue, the topic will never end. So, let's end it early.
Rong Jiadong started the car and Xuebao asked, "Dad, is our family very wealthy?"
Rong Jiadong was surprised and said, "Why do you ask that?"
Xuebao: "Because our family can buy cars, others don't."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Actually, it's just okay. It's not particularly wealthy, but it's
not poor either. Once we have money, we just have to live comfortably. Do you think so? On
a cold day, does Xuebao want to make a bicycle?"
Xuebao shook his head decisively and said, "I don't want to."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's it. Since we can still get by, of course we need to be more
comfortable."
Xuebao let out a sigh and said, "Then, dad, I know how to make money."
Rong Jiadong: "Is that so?"
His mouth curled up and he smiled, saying, "Our little Xuebao is so amazing."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Well, I'm just so skilled. I know buying stocks can make money."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Stocks?"
Xuebao: "Yes, today Xiaohan was reading the newspaper in his class. He said stocks can
make money..."
At this moment, Kong Tiantian couldn't help but say, "Stocks don't necessarily make
money. Xiao Han just mentioned the content in the newspaper, not that stocks always make
money. You still need to be cautious about this kind of thing."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Is that right?"
"Yes!" The other few people brushed together.
Xuebao: "Oh."
She lowered her head and said, "I also want to make money for my family."
Rong Jiadong rubbed his daughter's head, Saying, "Our Xuebao is better than anything else.
Children are young and don't need to earn money. Look at other children who don't need to
earn money, right? Children need to grow up healthy and happy, and nothing else is
important. Just go to school, play well after school, and enjoy your childhood to the fullest.
With parents, we adults are much more powerful than your children."
Xuebao: "Yes?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course, look at your buddies and your little sunflower class. Isn't
everyone not making money?"
Xuebao said, "But we make money. We sold our headscarvings for 7000 yuan."
As soon as Xuebao finished speaking, she immediately covered her mouth and looked at
her friends with embarrassment. She then lowered her head with guilt as she accidentally
revealed the ultimate secret of their little sunflower class.
This cannot be said.
Everyone must hate her now.
Xuebao was worried that his little butt wouldn't be able to sit still, so he asked in a low
voice, "Dad. You didn't hear anything, did you? You didn't hear anything, did you?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Hmm, Dad didn't hear anything."
He saw his daughter's panic. Although surprised in their hearts that they were making so
much money from selling headscarves, they still pretended not to hear anything and said,
"Dad was just driving. What did Xuebao say?"
Xiaoxuebao immediately said, "I didn't say anything."
Hoo!
It's so close.
Fortunately, Dad didn't hear anything, so Xuebao felt a little relieved and whispered,
"That's really great."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and looked at the rearview mirror, where several
children seemed to hear nothing.
He immediately changed the topic and said, "You kids are still studying stocks."
Xuebao: "It's the Little Cold Zone newspaper that comes to school."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Can this little guy understand?"
"Xiaohan said..."
Xuebao started chattering again, very seriously. Rong Jiadong watched his daughter chatter
and laughed along, feeling emotional. Now that children can read newspapers, you can say
that this world is really like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves before.
The car drove downstairs, and the two little boys went home. However, Rong Jiadong
brought all three little girls to his own house.
The children gathered together to chatter, and Xuebao started playing the erhu again. Rong
Jiadong was idle and flipped through the newspaper. Since his father retired, his family has
also started ordering newspapers. The old man has to read them every day, and Rong
Jiadong usually doesn't read them much, but today he was touched.
Do you say that even the children in the kindergarten know how to read newspapers, but
not a single adult knows how to keep up with current events, so it doesn't sound outdated?
Rong Jiadong flipped through the newspaper and also found the one from yesterday.
Shanghai is going to issue stock subscription certificates... Xuebao and his group of children
should be discussing this news. Rong Jiadong looked carefully and felt a bit shaken in his
heart.
He has always been a person who doesn't like speculation. His current job may seem
unstable to others, but in fact, he is actually buying and selling goods. This is completely
different from things like stocks. Stock lottery, in his opinion, is no different, it's all
speculation.
However, he carefully read the news report and felt that it made some sense. Perhaps...
could he buy some and give it a try?
Rong Jiadong didn't quite understand, but he rolled up the newspaper and said, "Xuebao,
you guys should play at home. Dad should go to the factory."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong plans to ask their former team leader Wang, who knows this well and reads
newspapers and studies stocks all day. Rong Jiadong decides to go and ask. If Lao Wang
says he can buy it, he'll just forget it.
If Lao Wang says he can't buy it, he can buy some and try it out.
What?
Why are you saying this?
Rong Jiadong deeply recognizes that money is definitely not earned by most people, but by
a few.
If everyone thinks it's not working, then this thing may actually work.
But if everyone is optimistic, Rong Jiadong actually thinks that Xuan.
So, he plans to go and inquire, reverse operation is possible.
As for why Rong Jiadong suddenly remembered to buy stocks, wasn't it just a coincidence?
Coincidentally, his daughter picked it up and he saw the newspaper. It has to be said that
the promotion in the newspaper is quite good.
After reading it, Rong Jiadong felt that this matter made sense.
He is not blindly interested, but has figured out what makes sense for himself. Rong Jiadong
strolled to the convoy, but everyone hadn't left yet. I don't know what was being discussed.
When he saw Rong Jiadong coming over, he called out, "Mr. Rong, please come and visit
us..."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Get out of here, can you speak? Although you're telling
the truth, you shouldn't be so loud. I'm a low-key person."
"Cut..."
Everyone doesn't think Rong Jiadong is low-key. This person is the least low-key. He is
someone who can make a name for himself.
"Why did you come empty handed? Why did you come over after work?" Although it seems
like that, everyone didn't mean anything, it was just a joke. After all, we have been together
for several years.
Rong Jiadong said, "I came here to cheat. Didn't I see in the newspaper that Shanghai is
issuing stock subscription certificates? I was a bit curious and immediately thought of
Uncle Wang? You are a stock god."
Lao Wang drank tea and said, "If there's anything, it's Uncle Wang. If there's nothing, it's
Brother Wang."
"Puff."
Everyone laughed out loud.
Lao Wang: "Didn't you always avoid doing this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "What I read in the newspaper seems to make some sense..."
"No, no, this one doesn't work." Old Wang shook his head and said, "I'm not optimistic
about this."
He said, "This hasn't been released yet, it's just being promoted like this. Do you think it's
good? I think if it's really something good, it's all hidden and hidden, there's no need for it.
The reason for the strong promotion is definitely because everyone thinks it's not good."
Rong Jiadong: "Huh?"
It's done.
 Chapter 68 - Teacher Lin’s little suspicion

Rong Jiadong doesn't know how to trade stocks, but there are people around him who
trade stocks.
In his opinion, this thing is speculation and is very unsuitable for the hardworking and
down-to-earth him.
He is truly a great socialist youth, not diligent and hardworking. But for some reason, when
his daughter mentioned this stock subscription certificate, Rong Jiadong thought maybe he
could buy some.
Don't underestimate a man's intuition, sometimes it can be quite important, and Rong
Jiadong thinks he's lucky.
Although he bought lottery tickets back then, he didn't win a penny.
But it doesn't prevent Rong Jiadong from feeling lucky.
Who is unlucky enough to marry such a good wife? It's impossible to have such a lovely
child.
Of course, although Rong Jiadong wants to buy some, he is not very concerned about it. This
kind of thing is just like that, as long as it works, it's okay. You won't lose even if you don't
buy. He is interested because he needs to go to Shanghai to buy this subscription certificate,
and Rong Jiadong really wants to go there.
The most fashionable cities nowadays, apart from Pengcheng and Yangcheng, are also the
Shanghai Stock Exchange, not even the capital city.
The capital is also good, but it's not the trendy kind, but rather the feeling of having a
heritage.
Rong Jiadong has never been there, but he always watches TV. He has this feeling himself,
and it is precisely because of this that he still wants to go to the Shanghai Stock Exchange to
have a look. Pengcheng is also very good, but it's quite troublesome to apply for a border
defense certificate, so it's better to go to Shanghai.
He wants to take a look at the wool and cashmere markets in big cities, see what the
situation is there, and how the malls sell. Doing business always requires learning more. It
is precisely because recently, Rong Jiadong has developed a desire to "investigate", so when
it comes to stock subscription certificates in the Shanghai Stock Exchange, Rong Jiadong
feels like God is reminding him.
Anyway, by the way.
Rong Jiadong thought this way and calculated the money in his hand. In fact, he had enough
money in his hand.
January has not yet passed the Chinese New Year, so he happens to be visiting at the end of
the year and can also buy some New Year goods from big cities. When he remembered
these things, he couldn't help but mutter to his wife about it. After the two of them finished
exercising in the evening, Rong Jiadong talked to Tao Lihua about it.
Tao Lihua frowned and said, "Is this reliable? How do I feel..."
She pondered for a moment and said, "This matter is not very practical."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm not sure if I'll buy it either. I'll just go see if it's suitable and buy it.
Do you think it's okay?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay."
After pausing for a moment, she said, "But you, although you speak well, you have an idea
in your heart. Maybe you want to buy it when you go."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and did not refute. Instead, he suddenly brought up an old story and
said, "Do you remember the treasury bills from a few years ago?"
When it came to this, Tao Lihua remembered that it was the same situation at the time. It
couldn't be sold, and many units had to be allocated. At that time, there were many
complaints, such as their family being allocated some. Who would have thought that
someone would start buying soon, although the price was a bit lower, it was always better
than holding on to it. At that time, Grandma Rong wanted to replace it, but Grandpa Rong
was shrewd and felt that this was not right.
They didn't exchange this, and in the end, the treasury bills did rise, and they also made a
small profit.
Just talk about that time when the treasury bills were flipped over, a small group of people
suddenly became households worth ten thousand yuan. In earlier years, although the
10000 yuan household was not as rare as it was at the beginning, it was still shocking to
earn so much money with so much effort. Who wouldn't sigh at those young chicken
thieves.
The couple exchanged a glance and both thought of that.
Rong Jiadong said, "I thought of treasury bills, so I think there is room for maneuver in this
matter."
Tao Lihua couldn't make up her mind now. She whispered, "Yes, it's really hard to say
about this."
Rong Jiadong said again, "I'll go and see the situation. Buy a little, not too much."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Okay."
The couple leaned together, and Tao Lihua reached out and pinched Rong Jiadong's
shoulder, saying, "You've been losing weight lately."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Can we not be thin? My factory is busy, and I don't stop
working with Lao Ji. Even Xuebao is picked up and dropped off by me. Ivan said before that
he stays at home in winter, cat Dong'er. Damn it, look at him. There are really many people
coming and going here."
Tao Lihua smiled lightly and said, "Isn't that good? If he comes more, you can earn money.
That's a good thing."
As the saying goes, Tao Lihua still feels very sorry for her own man. Her own man feels
sorry for her. She reached out and gently pinched Rong Jiadong's arm, saying, "I still need
to give you a patch, otherwise my body won't be able to withstand it. If there is anything I
can help with in the future, you can leave it to me."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "My wife is really nice."
Tao Lihua looked at him and said, "Of course I'm fine, we're husband and wife."
Rong Jiadong nodded and poked her finger, saying, "Since you're so kind, go pour me a cup.
I'm thirsty."
Tao Lihua looked at Rong Jiadong with a serene expression. Rong Jiadong raised his
eyebrows, sighed and said, "I knew you were just saying something casually, not really
caring about me. Being a man is hard..."
Tao Lihua glanced at him again, put on her coat, got up and went to the table to pour water
for him. Rong Jiadong lowered his head and drank water, saying, "Then pinch my shoulder
again. My shoulder is a bit sore..."
Tao Lihua immediately said, "You almost got it. Don't say I'm not polite to you."
Rong Jiadong said, "Look, you just said you were willing to help me, but now it's changed.
Women are so versatile."
Tao Lihua couldn't hold back and pinched his face, saying, "You guys are fickle. We women
are all petty creatures. If you change, you are cannibalistic tigers. It's not a good thing. I'll
tell you Rong Jiadong, if you dare to have money, you'll act recklessly. I'll let you play the
last eunuch."
Rong Jiadong's face was pinched out of shape, and he exclaimed softly, "Daughter-in-law,
don't pinch your face. I rely on my face to make a living."
Tao Lihua glared and said, "By your face?"
She said fiercely, "Who else do you dare to rely on your face with?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and hugged her, saying, "Of course it's you. Didn't I rely on my face to
get pocket money from you? Daughter-in-law, don't be so aggressive, but it's actually my
daughter-in-law. She looks so fierce."
Tao Lihua suppressed her smile and said, "You're very annoying."
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't think so, do I? Why do I think you really like me?"
Tao Lihua: "Hmph."
As Rong Jiadong watched his wife's gaze drift, he forcefully pulled her over and the two lay
down. Tao Lihua let out a low exclamation of surprise, and Rong Jiadong quickly covered
her mouth and said, "Don't shout recklessly. This big night is scary again. Besides, if you
shout like that, people will hear you, and you may think crooked."
Tao Lihua snorted again, glared at Rong Jiadong, and said, "If you don't pull me, I'll scream."
She feels aggrieved.
Tao Lihua took the opportunity to pinch Rong Jiadong again, and Rong Jiadong said,
"Ouch..."
Tao Lihua quickly covered his mouth and said, "Oh no, you keep it down. What's wrong
with you?"
Okay, these couple, you and I are going up together.
Rong Jiadong smiled low and covered his blanket, saying, "If we continue to make such a
fuss, others will really think too much. But... it's not a big deal. Who wants us to have a good
marital relationship?"
Tao Lihua: "You... um."
The blanket has been pulled up
Winter is getting colder day by day, but their building is quite lively, just like Grandma
Rong. She is someone who works as a director with a big beard, and yes, another director
with a big beard. It seems that directors these days have long hair and big beards, very
unrestrained.
The previous director was Big Beard, and this director is still Big Beard. The second Big
Beard director nagged Grandma Rong, "Auntie, if you live in the capital, I'll tell you, there
are too many crew members, and you can steal a lot of work."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "It's really fake. Don't deceive me."
"How could I just deceive you? Let me tell you, it's not fake at all, it's absolutely true. Your
acting skills, just now."
Grandma Rong said, "Hahaha, you young man really knows how to talk."
The word "young man" made the bearded director very happy and said, "Oh my dear, you
really know how to talk. Auntie, if you have work in another city in the future, will you go?"
Grandma Rong hesitated for a moment, and the bearded director immediately said, "So, I'll
try my best to help you fight for it. If you get good treatment, go. If you don't pay anything,
don't go."
With these words, Grandma Rong immediately became happy and said, "Thank you so
much."
"What's there to thank you for? You acted quite well."
This is not a compliment, I really think Grandma Rong portrayed this harsh old lady vividly.
Sometimes, the director thinks that this old lady is acting her true colors. If he didn't hear
that she and her daughter-in-law are getting along well, he would suspect that this old lady
is treating her daughter-in-law this way at home, and that she is playing her own game.
That's really... cough cough.
Just, it's too real.
But it's really hard to imagine that this old lady can get along well with her daughter-in-law.
That's probably not a fuel-efficient lamp for his wife there. He remembered another
incident and said, "Auntie, let's discuss something with you."
Grandma Rong: "What?"
Director: "I heard that you have a car at home, and I'm not sure if it's possible to borrow it.
We're not wasting it, we're giving money. We just want to make a scene and act like we're
going back to our hometown in luxury, just a scene."
Grandma Rong said, "Oh, I can't do this. My son uses it on a regular basis and he's quite
busy."
If that's the case, the director nodded. This family seems quite busy. They've been filming
for half a month and haven't seen anyone. Hi, not to mention this family, the people in this
building seem quite busy. It's winter and the wind and rain are lively.
"On your side, the days are really bustling."
Grandma Rong said, "It's good to be busy, but I'm afraid I won't be busy."
"Right, right." The two exchanged a few pleasantries before he said, "Auntie, don't forget to
tell your son."
Grandma Rong said, "Okay, I'll ask him."
Grandma Wang comes to watch the show every day. The old sisters plays very well. It's like
that. No wonder she is here.
However, Grandma Wang has some objections to the role of the sister-in-law and mutters
softly, "This one doesn't look as good as Xiao Tao."
She became familiar with the crew and asked, "Auntie, who is Xiaotao?"
Grandma Wang said, "You are the daughter-in-law of Aunt Rong. She looks really beautiful,
especially like Feng Chengcheng."
"Aunt Rong, I heard your daughter-in-law is very beautiful."
Grandma Rong said, "My son looks good too."
They were just talking when they saw the actress playing the role of sister-in-law go
upstairs and stop talking. It's not fair to say that she's not good-looking in front of her. Is
that acceptable? However, the actress's face was filled with emotion and she said, "Just now
I came up downstairs and met a little child. She looks so beautiful with a pink carving and
jade carving."
"Children? There are many children in this building."
"Wearing a dark red mink."
Grandma Rong immediately became proud and said, "That's my granddaughter."
Actress: "She looks very cute. We don't have a child's role. Let her make a guest
appearance, okay?"
Director: "We're setting up a little boy."
The key is that this cannot be changed yet, as it reflects the different states in families that
prioritize sons over daughters.
However, he also said, "We lack young girls in our rural areas. Auntie wants your
granddaughter to give it a try?"
With these words, Grandma Rong shook her head decisively and said, "No, no, my family's
Xuebao is not good. She still has to go to school. Besides, my family can't bear to let our
children suffer."
Children's paper acting is really tough, just like playing her grandson's little boy. It's not
easy to be pushed to tears. Grandma Rong cannot tolerate her own child acting so pitifully.
She said, "My child is not good."
The actress also nodded and said, "It's really different. In rural areas, we need to use
thinner children. Your children are still fair and fleshy, which is not suitable."
This is to compare with the little boy, if it's too meaty, it won't be reflected.
But, it's so cute.
She said, "What kind of child is this? I've seen many young actors, but none of them are as
cute as your children. If you're willing, I'll introduce you to someone suitable in the
future..."
Grandma Rong: "..."
After a while, both she and her granddaughter received invitations. Grandma Rong smiled
and refused. She said, "My little girl didn't want to act. Her dream now is..."
She thought for a moment, and realized that his little Xuebao has become faster. Now, her
dream is to become a "Black Cat Sheriff".
Yes, it's not pilot Shuke, nor is it Fairy Flower anymore. She wants to be the Black Cat
Sheriff now.
"My little girl's dream is to become a Black Cat Sheriff, she doesn't want to act."
The adults all laughed.
Xuebao didn't know yet, but her grandmother politely declined an opportunity for her to
become a child star.
"I heard that there is a famous TV drama coming to choose a cute little girl in a certain
bend. If you are interested, I can recommend it to you..."
Grandma Rong shook her head decisively and said, "This is really not necessary. My child
doesn't need to be a big star, and his parents won't let their child go to the movies."
"Filming can earn more than going to work."
Although it may not be as exaggerated as decades later, this industry still earns more than
being a worker. However, Grandma Rong waved her hand and remained unmoved, saying,
"My son can make money."
It's really true that even his family can buy a small car.
The director thought for a moment, but he didn't have it yet. It's evident that the other
person's life is really tough. He said, "Alright, everyone, stop talking, hurry up, get ready to
film..."
Xiao Xuebao and a few friends are holding hands and walking towards Teacher Lin's house.
They are going to Teacher Lin's house. Xuebao's vacation is also very busy, but they haven't
been to Teacher Lin's house recently, so there is a small team today.
Xuebao doesn't know what a party is, it's really what Xiaoyu and his team said.
Maybe we should eat, drink and drink together.
The children were stepping on the snow together, and Xuebao happily said, "Hi."
She walked specifically towards areas with thick snow, and every time she stepped on her
little foot, a pit was left on her small leather boots, all covered in snow.
Yuanbao: "I need to remember my diary when I go home. Today, Xuebao deliberately
stepped on the snow."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Yuanbao, how could you file a complaint?"
Yuanbao was innocent and said, "I didn't file a complaint, I wrote my own diary."
Xuebao: "Hmph."
This person, he writes his own diary, why should he write about her?
She knows that adults read children's diaries.
Adults can tell by reading children's diaries.
Uncle Yuan will tell Dad.
Xuebao sorted out the logic clearly.
Xuebao: "If you say I deliberately step on the snow, it won't work."
The little girl said fiercely, "If you write about me, I'll let my little brother beat you up."
Yuanbao was shocked and said, "Xuebao, you actually bully others with your might..."
"Why bully others with your might? It's just a fox pretending to be a tiger."
"Oh yes, that's okay."
Xuebao: "..."
She plumped her face and stepped on the thick snow, saying, "I'm super fierce."
"Puff!" Everyone burst out laughing as they saw her like this, saying, "Xuebao is fierce, but
why is she still so cute?"
Xue Bao scratched his head and said, "I... I don't know either. I'm probably born to be cute."
She smiled sweetly, laughing enough. Thinking that she was still being aggressive, she
immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Although I am cute, I can also be very aggressive."
This wave of facial changes is very good.
Xuebao said softly, "I, I..."
Everyone looked at her anxious expression and laughed even more fiercely, but she
finished laughing, Kong Tiantian held onto Xuebao and said, "We are all good friends. Since
we are good friends, we cannot threaten others like this. If you behave like this, Yuanbao
will be sad because Yuanbao treats you as a good friend. Also, asking someone to help fight
is not a good child. Xuebao is a good child, so don't learn these bad habits. Of course, if
someone bullies Xuebao, we will fight together."
Xuebao grabbed his furry little clothes.
She said shyly and softly, "I meant to scare people."
She doesn't really want to fight with Brother Xiaohuai.
"But Yuanbao doesn't know."
Xuebao began to make small movements again, his claws twisted and twisted together,
saying, "I, I..."
"How are you?"
Xuebao finally shouted loudly, "I'm not a bad kid. I didn't mean to say that. Yuanbao, don't
be afraid."
But she felt that Yuanbao was not afraid.
But Tianbao said he was scared, so then apologize.
Xuebao: "Then don't write about me intentionally doing something bad, okay? Adults will
sneak a peek at children's diaries."
Yuanbao: "I locked my notebook, no one else can see it."
Xuebao: "Lock it? Can a notebook also be locked?"
Yuanbao: "That's right. Haven't you seen it before?"
Xuebao shook her head honestly, but soon she said, "Then I also want to buy a lockable
notebook and write a diary."
Yuanbao: "You asked your parents to buy this kind of diary, which is sold in many places.
And oh, I don't write about Xuebao intentionally stepping on snow, I only write about
Xuebao being the cutest. Okay?"
Xuebao immediately smiled sweetly and said crisply, "Okay."
"Xuebao, Xuebao Xuebao." From a distance, someone could be seen poking their head out of
the window and waving vigorously.
Xuebao was pleasantly surprised: "It's Brother Xiaohuai!"
She also responded, "Brother Xiaohuai."
"Hurry up!"
Xuebao: "Okay!"
She immediately ran for a few steps and then turned around to grab everyone's attention,
saying, "Let's hurry up. Brother Xiaohuai asked us to hurry up."
"Xue Bao seems to listen more to Xiao Huai's words, we all have to be jealous," Kong
Tiantian exclaimed.
Xue Bao blinked innocently and said, "But Brother Xiaohuai is big. Children should listen to
their words because they know more."
Xuebao is so innocent and innocent, which makes several people want to vigorously rub
her chubby little face, but they are not willing to let it go.
Sometimes, Kong Tiantian and others often think that even if they completely forget their
previous life, they really look like ordinary children. But some logical habits may not
change, and it is also impossible to achieve a complete resemblance to Xiaoxuebao.
Like now, they never imagined that Xuebao would listen more to Xiaojihuai just because he
was the younger brother.
Kong Tiantian said, "Hey."
Xuebao: "Is it swollen?"
Kong Tiantian said, "It's nothing."
She looked around and said, "There's quite a lot of snow here. When we're all here, let's go
downstairs and make a snowman together."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he clapped his hands happily, "This idea is fantastic!"
Xuebao: "The reason why I like snow so much is because my name is Xuebao."
Her name is Xuebao not because it snows, but she loves it very much.
Yuanbao Youyou said, "Then when it rains, you still look at jumping in the small puddle...
You didn't call it Xiaoyu either."
Xuebao's guilty gaze drifted and he said, "Oh..."
Yuanbao: "How dare you say you didn't intentionally step on the puddle?"
Xiong Bao: "She did it on purpose, and she even deliberately kicked stones."
Su Meng chuckled and said, "She not only kicked stones, but also deliberately ran over to
kick trees when it rained."
——Then, let the raindrops fall all over.
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "She also does this when it snows."
She added, "She still wants to lick the ice on the iron railing..."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "I didn't do this, I didn't."
Kong Tiantian said, "You think, if you dare to do it, I'll tell your mother to beat your little
butt."
Xue Bao silently covered his buttocks and muttered, "How could you file a complaint?"
She was angry and said, "Don't we have a group together?"
Kong Tiantian held onto Xuebao and said, "Of course it's still the case. We didn't expose you
in the diving pit, but it's really not feasible because it's too dangerous. What if it freezes?"
Xuebao: "Ah?"
Her eyes widened, and Kong Tiantian said, "What if my tongue sticks to the ice?"
Su Meng looked serious and said, "It's particularly dangerous."
Xiong Bao: "It's really scary. If you can't pull it out, you'll always be outside."
Yuanbao: "Maybe there will be more blood gurgling..."
Xuebao: "Ah, this..."
The little girl imagined it for a moment and felt a bit scary. She became cautious and said, "I
will definitely, not like that!"
She nodded in fear and said seriously, "I'm a good kid, I definitely won't do such a thing."
The little girl bared her teeth and cracked her mouth, saying, "Then I have to tell Brother
Xiaohuai not to do this."
Kong Tiantian said, "I knew it."
This kind of mischievous thing is also inseparable from Xiao Jihuai.
The children went upstairs together, and someone had already arrived. The children
gathered together and chattered. Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "It's very cold outside, isn't
it?"
Xuebao nodded and said softly, "It's very cold, but Xuebao is not afraid of the cold."
She is a very powerful little girl, and she exclaimed, "I want to make a snowman."
Xiao Huai hulled up from the sofa and said, "Take a walk, go downstairs."
He didn't want to stay at home yet, so he immediately put on his boots and said, "I know
how to make a snowman."
Lin Xiuwan said, "You can make a snowman, but wait a moment. What's the rush? I made
ginger tea and drank a bowl each."
Xuebao: "Ah..."
She let out a grunt from her throat, not very happy, ginger tea is so spicy and difficult to
drink.
But oh, no one says it tastes bad, and neither does Xuebao.
She cannot be compared.
Lin Xiuwan immediately knew what the child was thinking. She smiled and said, "Is there
any child who doesn't dare?"
Everyone cooperated very well and said, "I'm not afraid."
"Yeah, what is this?"
"We're so bold, Xuebao, are you right?"
Xuebao Xiaobaozi's face was wrinkled, and his eyebrows furrowed tightly. However, he still
pretended to be soft and soft, saying, "Yes~"
"You guys have a warm drink, play at home for a while, and then go out to make a snowman
at noon."
"Okay~"
The children agreed quickly, and Xiaoxuebao approached Xiaohuai and said, "Brother
Xiaohuai, tell me a story."
Xiaojihuai: "Ah?"
He was very conflicted and said, "I'm not willing to tell stories."
He said again, "Let's play cards?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "It's good either."
This is a very easy to fool child, but Kong Tiantian said on the side, "Playing cards is so
boring. Let's tell a story, let me tell you."
"Sweetheart, you can tell stories."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "I know so many stories."
At this point, she was in a daze for a moment. She couldn't help but think of her "son", yes,
her son from a previous life. Although she has a husband, she actually adopts a widowed
style of raising children, and she also puts a lot of effort into taking care of her son, almost
all by herself.
I paid my own money, put in my own effort, and put in a lot of effort, but as a result, the
child was just a little older and was easily taken over by him. Because she can discipline her
son, but not on the other end. Her mother-in-law dotes on her children, but instead makes
them think that grandma is the best.
The older he grew up, the more he couldn't understand her mother. He really felt like that
family, and he treated all her efforts as a burden.
Oh, although giving is a burden, money is still needed
It's really like that family.
He even believed in the saying that Ma Ma would do nothing but spend his father's money
at home, but he didn't want his father to earn a few dollars. Their family's expenses actually
rely on her relocation, the house left for her by her grandparents
It is said that being a mother means unconditionally loving her child, but in this life, she
doesn't want to have this child again.
"Tianbao, what's wrong with you? You smile so bitterly." Xuebao looked at Tianbao and
suddenly lost his mind. He gently patted her and asked anxiously, "What's wrong?"
Kong Tiantian took a deep breath and said, "I'm fine, I just thought too much."
She smiled lightly and said, "Here, I'll tell you a story."
In this lifetime, she will not give birth to this son again.
Perhaps there may be resentment or disappointment, but more importantly, it is about
drawing boundaries from the past.
Tianbao calmed down and immediately told the children a story. When she was a
housewife, she really knew a lot of stories.
Kong Tiantian told a story, and the children gathered in a circle to listen. After listening to
her, Xiao Qiao was puzzled and said, "Your story is not reasonable. Look at it, among
them..."
"You shut up," Kong Tiantian interrupted him decisively, saying, "Stories are stories. What
logic should we tell?"
She said again, "Can Schuke the little mouse still fly a plane? Can a mouse? Where's the
logic behind this?"
Xiao Qiao: "..."
Okay.
Jiang Han silently looked at Xiao Qiao, feeling that this guy had done so well in his previous
life, which was entirely due to his real personal abilities. After all, at first glance, this
person's emotional intelligence is very low. Similarly in high positions, at first glance,
Xiaobai is someone with high emotional intelligence.
Although he looks very disconnected now, his emotional intelligence is really not low.
Xuebao: "Tell me one more thing, tell me one more thing."
She was very happy and finished shouting, then stood up again and said, "I want to go to
the restroom."
Xuebao ran towards the toilet with a thud.
At this moment, I heard someone downstairs shouting, "Xiao Huai, Xiao Huai..."
Xiao Jihuai quickly got up and looked downstairs, only to see his father downstairs: "Help
me get my wallet down."
Xiao Huai immediately said, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I just said your dad forgot his wallet and needs to come back to retrieve
it."
Her man is not at home on weekends just to make money. He has to go to the countryside
early this morning, but he left in a hurry and forgot to take his wallet. Xiaohuai went
downstairs to deliver the wallet, and Xuebao also went to the bathroom. Kong Tiantian
stood up without hesitation and came to Lin Xiuwan's side, saying, "Teacher Lin."
Lin Xiuwan: "What's wrong?"
Kong Tiantian said seriously, "If one day I don't remember what happened in my previous
life and still meet my husband, you must tell me that there is nothing good in his family."
Lin Xiuwan looked at Kong Tiantian in surprise, and Kong Tiantian said seriously, "Is that
okay?"
Without hesitation, Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Okay."
She said, "I will remind you. However, I don't believe that even if you forget, you won't go
the same way again."
Kong Tiantian remained silent, and Lin Xiuwan whispered, "Even if you start over, your
experience will be different."
Kong Tiantian nodded and said, "Maybe, but I have to be cautious."
Lin Xiuwan gently rubbed her head and said, "Well, being cautious is right, but now you are
different from before. The current Tianbao is not a gloomy and unloving little girl, but a
confident and powerful little girl."
Kong Tiantian raised the corner of her mouth.
Lin Xiuwan: "Come on."
Xuebao came out of the toilet and asked, "What are you talking about?"
Kong Tiantian said, "We didn't say anything, Xuebao. Let's go and continue telling the
story."
"What a story to tell? It's snowing outside again. Let's go downstairs and make a
snowman." Xiao Huai came up from downstairs, excited, "Don't wait for noon. Let's go
now."
Xuebao: "Ah?"
She was happy and said, "Wow!"
Xiaoxuebao was extremely excited, and everyone didn't feel uncomfortable with her. The
children from Xiaokuihua class went downstairs in a grand manner, tightly covering each
other, but still showing a hint of happiness. Lin Xiuwan stood at the window watching the
children sway down, little ones, like little penguins. Suddenly, I thought of something and
quickly ran back to the room to find the camera. I opened the window and aimed it at the
children.
The sound of opening the window in winter made the children turn around and look up
together. Lin Xiuwan seized this opportunity and quickly held down the shutter. She was
condescending, but felt like she had taken a very good photo.
"Teacher!" Xuebao waved his little hand and said, "Do you want to come together?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I'll make lunch for you, you guys play."
The children nodded and Lin Xiuwan lay on the windowsill, looking at them.
I saw that the children were all very energetic and gathered together to make a snowman,
which was quite lively.
Opening the window in winter is really cold enough, but Lin Xiuwan didn't mind. She
looked out the window and saw someone in the distance, which instantly made her look
cold. This person was not someone else, it was her former classmate friend and her father's
future remarriage partner, Wang Zhen.
Wang Zhen was not alone at the moment. She was with another middle-aged woman whom
Lin Xiuwan also knew, who was the daughter-in-law of Director Yu in the factory. The two
walked together with arms hooked, talking and laughing.
Lin Xiuwan closed the window in an instant, feeling nauseous at just one more glance, but
how did these two people get together?
She doesn't remember Wang Zhen meeting Director Yu's daughter-in-law.
Lin Xiuwan frowned and sat back on the sofa.
In this life, she hasn't seen this woman for about two years, but if we count the previous
life, it should have been more than ten years. She was quite surprised that she recognized
Wang Zhen at such a distance.
When Wang Zhen was in school, she had a difficult time. Her clothes were patched up, and
her meals were always spicy pancakes facing pickled vegetables. Now... in these years, it
seems quite foreign. My hair was permed with curly wool, and I was not afraid of the cold
in my long clothes, looking very dignified.
This woman is truly a model for changing her life through marriage.
However, starting over again, Lin Xiuwan didn't care about them at all. They were really
not that important. In the past, she couldn't open her eyes, but now she doesn't want to pay
attention to them at all. It's not about forgiving or letting go, but simply looking at them and
being too lazy to talk to them.
After all, her focus is not on this person right now.
But... although Lin Xiuwan thought so, she thought a little more.
Director Yu's daughter-in-law... you should know that Mr. Zhu only took on some activities
of their machinery factory through Director Yu.
Is this related to Wang Zhen?
It may seem unrelated, but Lin Xiuwan has been completely taken aback by this matter in
her previous life. However, whenever there is any trace, she will associate it with suspicion,
and now it is no exception.
Although she always tells the children to stay calm, in fact, the least calm is her.
In fact, she didn't say anything. She actually secretly went to Zhengdao City on her own, but
didn't find anything. The person surnamed Zhu was just an ordinary family, and it was
because she didn't gain much that she didn't say anything when she came back.
But now seeing Wang Zhen and Director Yu's daughter-in-law walking together, Lin
Xiuwan immediately became suspicious.
There is no reason, but Wang Zhen has a grudge against her. Wang Zhen knows Director
Yu's daughter-in-law and Director Yu introduces a job to Mr. Zhu in Zhengdao City. Mr. Zhu
wants to kill them next summer.
It seems that it's just a simple acquaintance, and I've met more people these days.
Moreover, there was no evidence to prove that Wang Zhen knew the murderer, but Lin
Xiuwan couldn't help but cross talk for a moment.
Although their childhood was very happy, and although Xuebao knew nothing, pure and
happy like a bird, they all knew that there was still a knife hanging above their heads.
But whenever there is a slight disturbance, we will immediately be at risk.
"Dong dong."
The knocking on the door interrupted Lin Xiuwan's thoughts. She quickly got up and
opened the door. When she saw Xiao Qiao at the door, she wondered, "Why did you come
up? Is something missing?"
Wang Shaojie and Sun Yuan behind Xiao Qiao both showed smiling faces. Although there
were many police officers coming out of their class later on, they were the only three who
worked as criminal detectives. Lin Xiuwan: "Who are you?"
Xiao Qiao entered the door with three people and said, "Teacher Lin, are you okay?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled unnaturally and said, "What can I do?"
Xiao Qiao: "You just slammed the window shut, as if you had seen a ghost."
After causing trouble for a while, I still worry about her.
Lin Xiuwan chuckled softly and said, "I'm okay, it's nothing. I just saw my former classmate
who got married to my dad..."
This matter may not be mentioned much, but in fact, it is very lively.
Almost everyone knows.
Xiao Qiao: "..."
He doesn't know how to comfort people, he just went upstairs when he saw her expression
of unease. If it was because of this, he wouldn't know how to comfort. It can only be said,
"Out of sight, out of sight, out of sight."
Lin Xiuwan said, "She is with Director Yu's daughter-in-law."
Xiao Qiao immediately asked, "Is it the one who introduced the job to someone surnamed
Zhu?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded.
She whispered, "I know all these people, and I immediately lost track of them. I don't know
if there are any tricks between them, nor do I know if our past events were related to Wang
Zhen."
Most likely due to her past with Wang Zhen, she is not hesitant to speculate on this old
classmate with the most malicious thoughts.
Xiao Qiao shook his head and said, "Maybe not."
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback and said, "No? Are you sure?"
Xiao Qiao looked carefully at Lin Xiuwan, Say: I'm not sure, but from the investigation we
conducted back then, I've looked at the file. The incident was so big that all those who were
related to you or had some grudges were investigated. How could Wang Zhen's relationship
with you not have been investigated? According to the content of the file, she really didn't
see any problems. Moreover, based on our actual analysis, even if she didn't like you, she
wouldn't want to kill you. She can't get anything, why bother with this Exam? Your
relationship is very poor, but it's really not enough to harm someone's life. As for dealing
with the children in the class at the same time, I think the possibility is even lower. She is
completely unnecessary. I don't even know her, why take so much risk. Actually, I have
been analyzing a problem all this time. I think at that time, the person really wanted us all
to die. Since that's the case, it's not because of anyone. It's not because of you, not because
of the driver at the time, and not because of any child
He simply sat down and analyzed in detail.
He knew that Teacher Lin had a deep hatred towards Wang Zhen, but one by one, this
person's character was corrupt and whether they knew how to kill someone was two
different things. In theory, it's impossible.
"Those surnamed Zhu want us all to die. If it's really just targeting one person, it's much
easier to deal with one person alone than dealing with a group of people. Even if we're all
children, it's easy to have problems, after all, children are uncontrollable."
Lin Xiuwan pursed her lips and tightened her expression.
"At that time, the investigation was always aimed at each of us' enemies or those who
retaliated against society, but in fact, perhaps... none of them."
Xiao Qiao said seriously, "That's right, he wants to target all of us."
He thought for a moment and said seriously, "Perhaps it's just that we offended someone
unintentionally, making them want to kill us for revenge. However, we ourselves are still
ignorant and ignorant, to the point of falling for justice."
In this life, they often move together and are very active, but in the previous life, when they
were like this, it was really not many, and it could cause trouble. It's also strange.
Unfortunately, when things happened in their previous lives, they were too young to
remember many things at all.
"God wants us to start over again, we won't make the same mistake again. Teacher Lin,
keep up your spirits!" Xiao Qiao and the others saw Lin Xiuwan's frustration.
Lin Xiuwan looked up at the bright and lively big eyes of the children, fell silent for a
moment, and nodded heavily.
 Chapter 69 - A child is missing

Snowflakes fluttered, and Xuebao looked at the big snowman in front of him with his hips
crossed, saying happily, "We have achieved our goal."
She was very happy and said, "I have eyes, nose, and mouth."
Xuebao had made such a great snowman for the first time, and she was so happy that she
couldn't help but float.
Snowflakes float, she also floats.
At this moment, the little girl's clean cotton jacket and gloves in the morning were already
dirty and wet. Lin Xiuwan also came down, holding a camera in her hand and asking, "Do
you want to take a photo?"
Xuebao immediately raised his hand and said, "Yes!"
Of course, she needs to take beautiful photos.
The little girl turned to look at everyone and asked, "Do you want to take a photo?"
"Shoot!"
The children immediately rushed to the snowman's side, and Lin Xiuwan took off the red
woolen hat she was wearing on her head and put it on. "This looks better," she said
Xiao Huai exclaimed, "Hurry up!"
The children were all very happy, and Lin Xiuwan was naturally also happy. She shouted,
"One, two, three!"
"Eggplant!" The little ones shouted out in unison.
Xiao Han poked Xiao Jihuai on the back and said, "You're a big kid, you're actually sneaking
around in our little sunflower class."
Xiao Jihuai was proud and said, "Who made my mother the homeroom teacher? Hehe."
The children took two more photos, and Xuebao bounced and said, "This is our big
snowman. Teacher Lin, get your hat back quickly. It's so cold."
Lin Xiuwan: The group photos of lovely children have increased again, and she feels that
she has a bit of a collection fetish. Her hobby is collecting photos of cute little ones. Lin
Xiuwan smiled and said, "Okay."
She took off the snowman's hat and looked into his eyes, saying, "This snowman's eyes are
walnuts. Where did you get them?"
Xuebao immediately raised his hand happily and said, "I found it over there."
She chuckled and said softly, "I was originally looking for stones, so I found walnuts. Look,
the eyes of a snowman are so good."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Hmm, that's great."
She waved, "Let's go home and eat rice dumpling."
Xuebao: "Ah! Rice dumpling! Is there rice dumpling now?"
Her eyes were wide open. Isn't rice dumpling only eaten after the 15th day of the first lunar
month?
Lin Xiuwan said, "Of course there is. The teacher has already cooked it, let's go!"
"I want to eat, I want to eat!"
Who doesn't like warm rice dumpling.
The children quickly ran upstairs, and Lin Xiuwan watched as each one of them turned red
with cold. She said, "Go wash your hands. Xuebao, take off your coats."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
In cold weather, after making snowmen and eating a bowl of hot rice dumpling, it was the
happiest thing. Xuebao held the small bowl and murmured, "It's so sweet. Eat it well."
Lin Xiuwan washed a hot towel and wiped her face.
Xuebao looked up and said, "I'm the little flower cat."
She looked at the children and said, "Everyone plays together, why am I the dirtiest?"
Lin Xiuwan silently looked at her son, and Xiao Jihuai turned around and continued eating
with his back on his face. His tone was calm, "I'm not dirty."
He is even more messy than Xuebao.
The others were completely different from the two of them. They didn't know how to have
cute little cat faces, only they. They were the messy siblings, and Xiaojihuai took another
big bite. After thinking for a moment, he turned around and said, "Sister Xuebao is not
dirty. As long as the children are cute, they don't need to be very clean."
Xuebao's eyelashes tremble.
Xiao Huai said, "One hundred points for cuteness, and sixty points for cleanliness. Only
when someone else is sixty points for cuteness, can they find something else to make up
for."
Xuebao blinked again and said, "That's right."
Lin Xiuwan didn't know her son was so eloquent.
Xuebao thought Xiaohuai was the smartest, so she raised her small face and smiled at him,
"Little brother is also cute."
Xiao Jihuai lifted his feet proudly and said, "Of course, among these little devil heads, the
cutest ones are you and me."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide, and the others silently looked at Xiaojihuai. Xiaojihuai was so
clever, he said, "They all have a lot to do one by one."
He added, "Pretend to be an adult."
Xuebao nodded quickly and quickly looked at his friends. Seeing that they were not angry,
he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
She moved slowly, moved to the little brother, sat beside him smiling, looked up, and said,
"Little brother, what kind of stuffing is your rice dumpling?"
Xiao Huai: "I don't know either, we got mixed up."
Xuebao pursed his lips and said, "I ate two black sesame seeds, and I want to eat a peanut."
Teacher Lin said that rice dumpling has black sesame seeds and peanuts.
She didn't even eat peanuts.
Xiaoxuebao cocked her head and looked at a round little rice dumpling, which didn't look
like black sesame seeds. She said eagerly, "I want this."
Xiao Huai readily said, "Okay, here you are."
He gave rice dumpling to Xuebao and said, "Here you are."
Xuebao smiled sweetly, swayed her little feet, and took a bite. Without murmuring for a
moment, she exclaimed pleasantly, "Yes. This is from peanuts."
Xiaojihuai was also happy and said, "Do you think peanuts are delicious or black sesame is
delicious?"
Xuebao: "It's all delicious."
She thought for a moment and said, "Peanuts."
Xiao Jihuai immediately said, "Wait for me."
He ran to the kitchen and found a chopstick, saying, "If you poke it open, you'll know what
the filling is. I'll pick peanuts for you."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She said, "Don't poke, where else are you still delicious after you've poked? Besides, how
will others eat after you poke? I'll help you choose. Look at this, it looks a bit dark. Although
it's not obvious, you can still see a little bit of it. This black sesame. It's a slightly yellowed
peanut."
Xiaojihuai: "Oh, oh."
He nodded and waved, "Xuebao, I'll add peanuts for you."
Xuebao smiled and said softly, "Okay."
Two children were in the kitchen. Xuebao said, "It's delicious. I like rice dumpling best."
The little girl held the bowl and suddenly remembered something. She asked, "Teacher Lin,
are Yuanxiao (Filled round balls made of glutinous rice-flour for Lantern Festival) and rice
dumpling the same?"
Lin Xiuwan: "It's different."
Xuebao raised his eyebrows suspiciously. Lin Xiuwan said, "rice dumpling is wrapped and
Yuanxiao (Filled round balls made of glutinous rice-flour for Lantern Festival) is rolled, so
it's different."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and said, "That's it."
She said, "On the 15th day of the first lunar month, Yuanxiao (Filled round balls made of
glutinous rice-flour for Lantern Festival) is eaten."
Lin Xiuwan: "rice dumpling and Yuanxiao (Filled round balls made of glutinous rice-flour
for Lantern Festival) are both eaten. Do you want to eat Yuanxiao (Filled round balls made
of glutinous rice-flour for Lantern Festival)? The teacher also bought it."
Xuebao: "Ah."
She was shocked again.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I'll fry it for you, okay?"
Xuebao immediately nodded forcefully, and the little girl ate a round belly, but she did not
forget to eat Yuanxiao (Filled round balls made of glutinous rice-flour for Lantern Festival).
She said, "I am so happy."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Then you should eat more."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She smiled happily and sat on the sofa swaying her legs, saying, "Brother Xiaohuai..."
Ji Huai: "What's wrong?"
"I'm thirsty," Xue Bao said with watery eyes
Xiao Jihuai said, "Wait, I'll pour you water."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "It's quite similar. It looks like a brother."
Xiao Jihuai said, "When I went to Xuebao's house, he also took good care of me. When
Xuebao came to my house, I also had to take care of him."
He poured water for Xuebao and muttered, "It seems like there will be a replay of the
animation at noon. Mom, can we watch TV?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Let's see."
Xiao Jihuai was happy and said, "That's great. At noon, we were playing the time spaceship.
Oh, haha, haha..."
He sang the theme song and said, "Sister Yuni is a bad person."
Xuebao nodded quickly and said, "I know I know..."
The two children immediately became the main force watching TV. As they were distracted
by the TV, Xiaohan approached Lin Xiuwan in the kitchen and whispered, "Teacher Lin, I
heard you saw Wang Zhen today."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Hmm, I'm just a soldier on all sides."
Xiao Han said, "There's nothing wrong with being a soldier of all trees and grass. With so
much experience, it's not wrong to associate things with each other."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Today Xiao Qiao said it might be our common enemy, but I
never thought of anything that could involve all of us..."
Xiao Han reached out his fleshy little hand and grabbed Lin Xiuwan, saying, "Teacher Lin,
you need to calm down. If you don't calm down, how can you lead us to find the person
behind the scenes? I don't think that person surnamed Zhu is simply seeking revenge on
society."
At that time, there were several cars in kindergarten, but in fact, everyone stopped to use
the toilet. Why did they choose them alone?
Lin Xiuwan nodded lightly and said, "I understand."
She was a bit nervous at first, but then she calmed down.
She said, "Also, actually I have been to Zheng Island. That person surnamed Zhu is from a
rural area below Zheng Island, called Baishan Village. He has four children in his family, and
he is the fourth oldest with three older sisters above him. I didn't dare to go into the village,
but I asked about it from the side and didn't find out anything. His family is just an ordinary
farmer, and he said that he is a bit spoiled by his old age. I haven't heard anything else."
Jiang Han: "Since his family's conditions are average, how could he have the money to work
at a small beach resort?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Oh yes, I forgot about this."
Xiao Han looked at the children and whispered, "Wait for me to talk to Xiao Qiao, don't talk
now."
Xiao Xuebao and Xiao Jihuai are both here.
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
She also doesn't want children to guess too much. They are so young that they can't know
such a dangerous thing.
"Dong Dong!" At that moment, a knock sounded on the door. Lin Xiuwan went to open the
door and was surprised. She quickly and enthusiastically said, "Mr. Wang? Why did you
come here? Come in quickly."
Mr. Wang looked around at so many children here and urgently asked, "Is Wang Rui at
home?"
Lin Xiuwan: "He? He's not here. He didn't come, what's wrong?"
Mr. Wang is from the family of Xiaohuai who leads Xuebao to buy big sweet dates in
summer.
His family consists of two elderly people living with a seven or eight year old grandson. The
old man was anxious and said, "My little boy said in the morning he was going out to buy a
bottle of soy sauce, but as soon as he went, there was no trace of him. It's already noon and
he hasn't come back yet. I'm not worried and want to see if he's coming to find Xiao Huai."
Xiao Huai quickly arrived at the door and said, "Grandpa, little brother didn't come to see
me. I've been building a snowman downstairs with my friends, and I haven't seen him
come."
This statement made the old man even more anxious, because although there are two small
shops in the community, the one located on the other end, which is closer to their home,
will definitely pass by Lin Xiuwan and her downstairs. However, when Xiao Huai said he
didn't see it, he became anxious and said, "I'll look for him again. He's not a reckless child,
and no matter what he does, he has an explanation. This suddenly disappeared, absolutely
never happened."
His family is different from others. They rely on each other, old and young, and never
disappear without a word.
Lin Xiuwan quickly grabbed the old man and said, "You first find someone, and I'll help you
go to the community and ask everyone to help find them."
The old man quickly nodded and said, "Okay, okay, okay!"
The old man went downstairs without delay, and Lin Xiuwan also picked up her cotton
jacket. Xiao Huai immediately said, "Mom, I'll go find it with you."
"We'll go too."
This is Xiao Qiao and the others.
Lin Xiuwan said, "You're all children. Whatever you're looking for, you're all waiting at
home. I'll go talk to the community and let adults know. Today is Sunday, we're mostly at
home. You kids don't need to."
She hurried out.
Xiao Huai: "I'm not a child, I can also..."
Lin Xiuwan turned around and said sternly, "Listen to me. When are you still causing
trouble? What can you find?"
Xiao Huai suddenly became honest and his eyes turned red. "Me, I..."
Xiaoxuebao immediately climbed down from the sofa, grabbed Xiaohuai's hand, and gave
him silent support.
Xiao Jihuai whispered, "I care about Brother Wang Rui."
Lin Xiuwan took a deep breath and said, "You guys are waiting at home. If you think of any
clues, call the adults to look for them together."
Xiao Huai quickly nodded.
Lin Xiuwan didn't delay and quickly walked downstairs.
Xuebao carefully glanced at Xiaohuai and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, don't make Teacher Lin
angry. She is, she is anxious."
She pulled the little brother down and said, "Do you know that missing brother?"
Xiao Jihuai quickly nodded and said, "I know each other. Brother Wang Rui and I are very
good."
He said, "How could Brother Wang Rui lose it?"
Xiao Xuebao said, "Think about it, will he go somewhere?"
Xiao Jihuai shook his head and said, "No, Brother Wang Rui has a plan for everything he
does. He always agrees in advance because he's afraid that Grandpa and Grandma Wang
will worry."
Xiaoji Huaiyuan turned around in circles.
Brother Wang Rui, where can we go?
Xiao Jihuai was anxious, and equally anxious was Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan was really
anxious. The reason why she had such a bad attitude just now was entirely because she
thought of the same thing in her previous life.
In my previous life, it was also a Sunday like this. At that time, four children were lost in the
courtyard. Wang Rui was the eldest, and there were three younger ones, two boys and one
girl.
Because someone provided a clue, a day later, the police officer rescued the child. Because
there were no serious consequences at the time, Lin Xiuwan was reborn and forgot about it.
And others didn't expect that, of course, they were still very young in their previous life and
couldn't even remember these things.
That is a gang that uses children's greed to kidnap them. If encountering someone who is
not greedy, deliberately show weakness and use the kindness of children to kidnap. I plan
to send it to another city for sale. This gang not only abducted a few children, but also
several big girls. It is said that the reason why they are so bold is because they plan to leave
Shen City with a vote. Fortunately, they did not succeed.
Just now when Grandpa Wang said his grandson was lost, Lin Xiuwan's mind suddenly
jumped out of this matter.
She quickly ran to the community, hoping for more opportunities. In her previous life, the
child was saved, but Lin Xiuwan didn't know the specific situation. She was really worried,
so she wished everyone could mobilize immediately.
She rushed into the community quickly, with only one aunt on duty on Sundays. Seeing her
like this, she was surprised and asked, "What's wrong with you?"
Lin Xiuwan gasped for breath and said, "The child has been lost."
"What!"
Lin Xiuwan made a long story short: "It's not my child, it's the child of Mr. Wang, a
residential house in our community. You know how sensible that child is. Now that the
child has suddenly disappeared, Mr. Wang has already started looking for him. I'll help him
come over here, and you can help mobilize the people in our community to look for him...
By the way, is someone else's child okay? It's better to also ask."
Not everyone in their community knows each other, but when it comes to Mr. Wang, they
definitely know each other.
"What? His child is missing?" The duty lady immediately said, "I'll call someone, let's look
everywhere."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Hey."
"Oh no, I remember going home to pick up things this morning and hearing my neighbor
say that the child doesn't know where to play, my goodness!! Don't lose them all." The on
duty lady thought of this and was really worried, "Can you help me take out the gong and
I'll call someone."
She quickly locked the door and knocked on it. As Lin Xiuwan said, there were still quite a
few people at home on Sunday, and soon someone came out to help find someone. How to
say it? If it were someone else, they might not have found it so quickly.
But Mr. Wang's family is different. His son was lost for the sake of the factory, and his child
is also the most sensible child known in the factory. This child is not in everyone's
impression a child who can run around, so as soon as the child is gone, everyone
immediately takes action.
Don't be fooled by the factory's usual chatter, but when faced with such situations, they
quickly come out to help.
These days, people are very enthusiastic.
"My child, my child is also missing... Who killed a thousand dollars? Who stole my child?"
"This child is not lost, he must have had an accident. Hurry up and find the police officer."
"Right, right, find the public security comrades."
"Xiaocui, Xiaocui... my daughter is also missing."
"Ah, can't these several children be found? It's over, they must have encountered a
kidnapper!"
"Not all the kidnappers only turn one..."
"Who said that? If this is a gang, hurry up."
"What should I do?"
Lin Xiuwan followed everyone and saw Grandma Rong running quickly from a distance.
She was wearing a sweater, not even a cotton jacket, and her hair was messy as she ran. As
soon as I saw Teacher Lin, I felt like I had reached a savior: "Teacher Lin, is my Xuebao at
your house?"
Lin Xiuwan quickly nodded and said, "Those who are here are all at my house."
Upon hearing these words, Grandma Rong breathed a sigh of relief and stumbled two steps.
Lin Xiuwan quickly stepped forward and helped the person, saying, "Are you okay?"
Grandma Rong said, "This scared me to death."
But soon, she said, "I'll go find someone with you. This damn dog that's been around ten
thousand times has abducted a child, it's a disgrace!"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Anyone who sees any suspicious person must tell the police comrades."
She shouted a few words loudly, and everyone who heard her quickly nodded in
agreement.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Auntie, please go home and put on some clothes. Then help me tell the
child's family that the child is at home."
Grandma Rong: "Okay!"
Everyone actually knows that it's unlikely to be found in the courtyard, but what's the
solution? They don't have any other options now. Everyone gathered together and could
only search as much as possible, hoping that someone could discover some clues.
Due to losing her child, many families became nervous. In no time, Lin Xiuwan met several
parents from the Little Sunflower Class and learned that her child was safe and sound,
which made her feel at ease.
Xuebao and his classmates have always been a group of children playing together, and the
other children in Xiaokuihua class are also a bit more mature. They don't like to play with
other children very much, and basically come and go together according to their living
distance. It can be said that the children in their class are basically divided into several
small groups for going to and from school activities.
And parents also know that their children often spend time with other children, not
running around alone, so they feel a little more at ease.
However, even so, things like Xiaohan's mother and Xiaoru's grandmother all came over
and didn't pick up the child. Instead, they advised them not to run around and joined the
search team.
Xuebao lay by the window, watching the adults rushing in and out. Basically, when they
met, they would communicate with each other. There were also many people wearing
police officers' clothes, and she pursed her lips, extremely worried.
Kong Tiantian leaned against Xuebao and said, "People will definitely find it."
Xue Bao looked up at Kong Tiantian and whispered softly. She quickly turned around, only
to see Xiao Jihuai still bowing his head in deep thought, trying to think of some clues. But in
the morning, they were just playing together and didn't notice anything. Now, thinking
about it, there was no clue at all.
"Morning..."
Everyone didn't say much, but they tried to recall it. vaguely, they seemed to remember
something that happened when they were young. It was too young at that time, but now
they don't remember it very clearly. However, they should be certain that the matter will
be resolved, because Wang Rui, who grew up, did not leave his grandparents, so it can be
seen that he was found back after his loss this time.
Although they have such thoughts in their hearts, they vaguely dare not be optimistic. After
all, the butterfly effect has changed many things, and they are very worried that this thing
will also change. This possibility... is not without it.
That's why they have to work hard to think.
Xiao Qiao: "In the morning, when we were building a snowman, besides shoveling snow, we
were also searching everywhere for snowman accessories. The situation at that time..."
He tried hard to think and couldn't think of anything, but he could analyze: "If they turn
several children at once, like Brother Wang Rui, who is not very young or obedient, they
will definitely not be able to take them away directly and will need transportation."
"I don't know how many children they abducted, but according to this situation, they
wouldn't be one or two people. If there are many people and they abducted several more
children... then it shouldn't be a small car either."
The other few nodded and said, "Yes."
Cui Feng had been lying at the window all along, and he turned around and said, "Three or
four people should have been lost."
"If it's three or four, then it definitely can't be a small car. It should at least have some scale,
and what's more suitable is..."
"A van."
Several people spoke in unison.
Xuebao suddenly let out a sigh and turned around, "A van?"
Xiao Jihuai immediately asked, "Did you think of anything?"
Xuebao nodded and said seriously, "I've seen a van before."
"What!"
Xiao Jihuai quickly grabbed the little sister's hand and said, "Can you tell me what kind of
van it is and where did you see it? Let's tell Mom to go."
Xuebao: "When I was picking up walnuts, I saw a van parked by the back door."
"A van? What color? Do you remember the license plate number?" Xiao Qiao immediately
asked.
If it were an ordinary child, it might not be clear, but there is a car at Xuebao's house, and
the little girl was quite clear. She said, "White, license plate number... I don't remember the
front, but the back is four or eight. Because it sounds like death, it's so unlucky, so I
remember it."
"Four or eight?" At this moment, Xiao Wang suddenly looked up and said, "I seem to have
some impression..."
He seems to have an impression of this matter, but it doesn't seem to be a lifelong
impression. What is it?
In a daze, he seemed to remember a group of children playing together, and then saw a
white van pulling a boy into the car in the distance... This was not what he witnessed today,
it should be a memory from a previous life.
Xiao Wang's face instantly turned pale.
"Xiao Wang, are you okay?"
Xiao Wang shook his head and said, "I'm not sure, it could be... that kind of seven seater
van."
He spoke hesitantly and gave a glance to Xiao Qiao and the others. Xiao Qiao immediately
understood and said, "What do you remember?"
Xiao Wang: "Long hair."
He was certain, "He's a middle-aged man with long hair."
He hugged his head and squatted down.
Xue Bao was worried, "Xiao Wang, are you okay?"
Although Xiao Wang has no presence in the class, no one will ignore him, nor will Xuebao.
She looked at Xiao Wang's appearance and asked with concern. Xiao Wang shook his head
and said, "It's okay, Xuebao."
He said, "Let's go find the adults and tell them about our findings."
Xuebao: "I'll go too."
Xiao Qiao said decisively, "No, you stay at home, Brother Xiaohuai. Can you watch over
them? I'll take a few people to find an Uncle Public Security."
At this moment, Xiaojihuai didn't insist on going. Although he was young, he was also
sensible. He didn't see anything, so it would definitely be more appropriate to let the
person who saw go.
"Okay, I'll protect them at home. You guys go ahead."
Xiao Qiao called a few people, including Xiao Yuan and Xiao Jie, as well as Xiao Wang, Xiao
Han, and Yuan Bao.
They went out together with six boys, and Xiao Wang whispered, "I remember this
happened in my previous life. I didn't actually see anything today, but I remember seeing it
in my previous life. I don't know if saying this will affect the judgment of the police officer."
"Your judgment is based on a previous life, but Xuebao has truly seen it today. We can say
that."
Speaking of this, Xiao Qiao also frowned slightly and said, "What you said seems to have
some influence on me."
Yuanbao whispered, "I also have some, that's why I came with you."
Everyone looked at each other, did they encounter similar things in their previous lives?
It's a pity, why don't they remember?
Yuanbao: "Actually, it's normal for us not to remember."
When people grow up, they can't clearly remember everything about being three or four
years old, even if it was quite important at that time. After all, this is not directly related to
them, just like the life-threatening kidnapping of them. They can remember it clearly
because the incident was too scary and they even lost their children.
But it's normal for them not to remember anything else.
"Teacher Lin."
Lin Xiuwan: "Why did you come?"
Xiao Qiao: "We came up with a situation and don't know if it's useful."
Lin Xiuwan: "You come with me."
She immediately led the children to find the responsible comrade. Seeing this person, Sun
Yuan was so excited that he almost went up and grabbed his hand, his eyes turning red.
"How did your children come here?"
Xiao Qiao: "We have clues to provide."
He was decisive and said, "One of our classmates saw a van in the morning, with the last
number being..."
He explained Xuebao's discovery and said, "I also have a classmate who saw a sneaky
middle-aged man with long hair, but I'm not sure he's related to this."
When they talked about these things, Lin Xiuwan suddenly thought of the news reports
from back then. Among them was an elderly woman, who quickly said, "I have seen a
woman who is not young, has very kind eyebrows and eyes, and doesn't look like a bad
person, but she is not from our factory area. I haven't seen her before, and I don't know if
it's related to this."
She can only provide clues as much as possible.
The public security comrades immediately arranged for people to block the road. Although
they may not seem to provide many clues, they actually have quite a few. If the car and
people are really related to the situation, it is quite useful.
Nowadays, there are already very few cars, with the tail number "48". There is a middle-
aged man with long hair and an elderly woman, and such a combination is actually easy to
find.
Of course, the premise is that the clues provided by these people are truly kidnappers.
If it were summer, they would have received more clues, but unfortunately, it was cold and
people went out less and saw fewer people.
"Thank you very much for providing the clues. If you have any further ideas, please let me
know."
"Okay."
Sun Yuan still looked at Uncle Public Security. He noticed the child's gaze and reached out
to rub his head, saying, "The child should go home quickly."
Sun Yuan sniffed and said, "Okay."
This person in charge was Sun Yuan's former leader when he first started working, who
took good care of him. However, the elderly person died on the eve of retirement due to
work, so seeing him again made Sun Yuan very excited.
The public security comrade did not know Sun Yuan's thoughts and only thought that the
child was scared. He tried to comfort the child kindly and said, "Don't be afraid, bad people
will definitely be caught."
"Well, I will definitely do it!"
A few children came out together and stood at the entrance of the community.
Lin Xiuwan felt even colder when the cold wind blew, and she said, "You guys go home."
"Xiuwan."
Lin Xiuwan suddenly heard someone call her, and she stiffened and turned around. As soon
as she turned around, she saw an acquaintance - Wang Zhen.
She looked coldly at Wang Zhen, who was following Director Yu's daughter-in-law. She
smiled and greeted her, "Are you okay?"
Lin Xiuwan looked cold and said, "What's up?"
She and Wang Zhen were once the best friends of a normal school, but later became the
most disgusting "enemies".
Director Yu's daughter-in-law immediately said, "Oh, Teacher Lin, this Wang Zhen is really
a good person. Isn't she coming to my house as a guest? I heard that a child in our factory
has been lost, so I quickly helped to find someone. You say this person is really a kind-
hearted good person."
Lin Xiuwan sneered directly and looked at these two people with mockery. She was
disgusted and didn't understand why she pretended to be doing it at such a time!
Wang Zhen didn't seem to see Lin Xiuwan's cold face and said, "Over the years, you haven't
come home. Your father has been missing you a lot. I know you don't like me, but it's
Chinese New Year, so let's go back and see. There's no overnight feud between father and
daughter. Calling your brother and sister really breaks the old man's heart. As children, we
shouldn't be like this. Filial piety comes first."
She assumed a magnanimous posture, and of course she could do so. In the struggle against
Lin Xiuwan, she was the winner.
Since she is the winner, she can dominate.
Lin Xiuwan sneered and spoke rudely, "It's not up to you, the person who married an old
man for money and betrayed your good friend, to take care of everything between me and
my father. As I've said before, I've cut off our relationship. As for you, when I see you, I feel
nauseous. Don't pretend to be a good person in front of me. Since the day I came home from
vacation and saw you lying with my father, both of you have been sluts to me."
Upon hearing these words, Aunt Guihua, the daughter-in-law of Director Yu, changed her
expression and tightened her lips.
Although their family is a flatterer, they still feel a sense of empathy when they hear about
such things.
After all, women are still quite sensitive to such things.
Similarly, Wang Zhen's face also changed.
In her previous life, although Lin Xiuwan was angry about what her father did, she still
cared about her father's face and did not say such things. Although the relationship is
severed, she won't say some unpleasant things.
This actually allowed Wang Zhen to show a white lotus posture for true love and seek
sympathy from outsiders, but in this life, she doesn't care about that anymore.
Wang Zhen and the others are fine if they don't provoke her, but whenever they provoke
her, she won't be polite.
"I'm telling you, Wang Zhen, stay away from me. I won't expose your secrets for my dad's
sake. If you make me unhappy, don't blame me for being impolite. You know what you've
done before."
Wang Zhen didn't expect Lin Xiuwan to be so fierce. She always thought that no matter
what she said, Lin Xiuwan wouldn't argue back. Firstly, she is a hypocritical person;
Secondly, she doesn't want her brother's situation to be exposed.
She knows that Lin Xiuwan's brother cannot have children. The old man has already told
her.
But I never expected that Lin Xiuwan would suddenly say these words. She immediately
said, "How could you say these words? I'm doing it straight. Your brother and you
misunderstood me. Your brother, are you okay?"
She deliberately mentioned "brother" to remind Lin Xiuwan that she knows Lin Shan's
"secret", but at this moment Lin Xiuwan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She sneered and said,
"We misunderstood you? What can we misunderstand you?"
She was decisive and immediately took the initiative, saying, "What kind of dirty water do
you want to pour on us again? Are you spreading rumors about my brother or me? You just
agreed, it's not your first time."
She was the first to say this, and even if Wang Zhen said something in the future, others
may not believe it.
When I severed ties with my dad, I left home and didn't take any money from home. I only
took the manuscript and a few pieces of clothing that my mom left me back then. You could
spread rumors outside about how much money I took. I don't have the same opinion as you
because I kept a face for my dad. The little wife who didn't expose him and then took it was
a woman with ulterior motives. This is the last trace of face that my daughter left for him.
You could have made such a story before you were even twenty The rumor falsely accused
me. I also know how bad your mind is. So what? What do you mean now? Do you still want
to splash dirty water? What are you saying? Is it not useful to say that I took the money
from home now, or is it something to say? Is it a problem to say that my brother is not
getting married? Anyway, there's only so much you can spread rumors about. What else
can you say? " She said coldly, "I can tolerate you once, not necessarily twice. If you're
spreading rumors, I'll expose your situation."
"I have, what can I be shaken out of?" Wang Zhen felt guilty for a moment, but soon things
became normal. No one knew about her, and Lin Xiuwan had no contact with their family
for several years, so it was impossible to know.
Absolutely impossible.
As for before getting married, it always makes sense.
Now is now, before was before.
Lin Xiuwan sneered, "You know what I'm saying."
"What's wrong with this?" Tao Lihua rode her bike back in a frenzy, suddenly braking and
stopping beside them. She looked at a few people and urgently asked, "Teacher Lin, is my
Xuebao okay?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "At my house, don't worry if it's okay."
She said, "I'll bring the children over and provide some clues about the kidnappers."
Tao Lihua felt relieved when she heard that her child was fine and said, "I was scared to
death when I heard about a child being abducted in the tutoring class."
She almost fell at the time and immediately rode her bike back. Fortunately, she was fine.
"If it's okay, it's okay. If it's okay, it's okay. Teacher Lin, are you..."
Lin Xiuwan said without hesitation, "After my dad married that shameless person, he even
ran up to me to show off his strength... He's mentally ill. Let's go."
Tao Lihua took a serious look at Wang Zhen and said, "This bad person doesn't know how
to make a fool of himself. Even a villain is really the same."
She muttered to herself, "Teacher Lin, you are a scholar and quite polite. If this kind of
person bothers you again, you can just scrape it out with your big mouth. What's the point
of reasoning with this kind of person? Can she listen to your reasoning? You can use your
hands, don't make any noise."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She suddenly remembered the rumor that the Tao family was going to marry Tao Lihua
out.
It is called marriage, but in reality it is a sale.
As a result, Tao Lihua went berserk and almost chopped someone with a kitchen knife,
causing the Tao family to lose face and never dare to bring up this issue again.
Well, this female comrade is really good-looking and tender like water.
But personality, that's really reckless.
She said, "Well, next time she appears, I won't hesitate!"
Tao Lihua turned around and glared at Wang Zhen, then turned back and said, "That's the
right thing to do."
Wang Zhen didn't look at Tao Lihua, but instead frowned and stared at Lin Xiuwan…
 Chapter 70 - Big arrest and small suspicion

On this day, everyone closely watched their children.

No matter how much they usually raise them freely, at this time, they all wish they could tie
their children to their waistbands, fearing that something might happen to them. The little
cubs in Little Sunflower Class are all nestled in Teacher Lin's house, which is not that their
parents don't come to pick them up. But with so many children together, it's better to let
the children stay together for now and help them search for more in the community.
Yes, they actually know in their hearts that the possibility of finding it is not high, but they
cannot help but work hard and give up. Just for such a tiny clue. If we can find a little bit, it's
also good.
The entire factory is looking for people, and as for the clues provided by Xiao Qiao and
others, they have also been taken seriously.
However, the children didn't know about these things. Like small animals, the children
gathered together to have dinner. The dinner was made by Tianbao and a few people, and
Xuebao joined forces to fight. They didn't do anything and even broke a bowl.
The little girl sat on the sofa feeling guilty and lost in thought.
Xiao Jihuai was also daydreaming. He was the most familiar and worried with Xiao
Wangrui.
The two children were like two small sculptures, and Xiaoxuebao let out a soft sigh.
Xiao Jihuai also let out a soft sigh.
The two children looked at each other, grabbed each other's little hands, and gave each
other encouragement.
"Gollum," Xuebao's stomach screamed. She gently leaned against the sofa and said on the
soft ground, "Xuebao is hungry."
Xiao Huai pointed his head towards the kitchen, and Kong Tiantian seemed to have eyes
behind him. He said, "It's going to be okay soon. Don't worry, everyone. It's going to be okay
soon."
Xuebao let out a soft sigh, and the little girl moved closer to Xiaohuai. Xiaojihuai reached
out to grab the little sister's shoulder, and the two pitiful little ones snuggled together.
Xuebao asked softly, "Xiaohuai, I broke your bowl. Will your parents beat me up?"
"No way! Beat what you want, that's called 'Suisui Ping An'."
Xuebao: "Huh?... Oh."
She tilted her head and said, "Is that so?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Of course."
He patted his little sister and said, "Don't be afraid, my brother will protect you."
Snowball is heavy.
Xiong Baoyuanbao looked at Xiao Jihuai with jealousy and muttered in a low voice, "Jihuai
is too chicken thief, isn't he? They all took Xuebao away."
Xiao Bai: "So if someone succeeded in their previous life, you can see how well they can
deceive people."
My children in the Little Sunflower class fell silent.
"Let them comfort each other, I think Xiaojihuai is also under a lot of pressure." This is what
Xiaohan said, although they feel jealous that Xiaojihuai and Xuebao are better, they also
know Xiaohuai's worries at this time.
After all, they don't know Little Wang Rui, but Ji Huai is familiar with each other, which has
a great impact on children.
He said, "I hope the child can find it as soon as possible."
I don't know if the clues they provided are useful.
At this moment, a white van was about to leave the city. These people were used to doing
these things and were no longer in a hurry. It seemed like they had just left the city because
they had lunch at a restaurant in the city, which delayed them for a while.
They are doing this kind of business that needs to be done, and it is precisely because of
this that they are more focused on enjoyment. They have eaten lunch for over two hours.
This is not their carelessness either. But they have become accustomed to this profession.
With more successful attempts, they have become accustomed to this profession and their
vigilance has decreased.
If at the beginning, they would definitely be nervous about doing it for the first time, but
with consecutive successes, they would have become numb and developed a lot of
arrogance. After finishing the meal, I picked my teeth and drove away without feeling any
problem.
They got on the bus one by one and drove towards the outside of the city. The van they
were driving was a seven seater van, and the back seats were removed. They tied people up
and placed them in burlap bags, throwing them in the back. When the curtains were pulled
on the car window, few people could see them.
They didn't drive very fast all the way, not to mention because they were carrying "goods"
in the car. They actually paid more attention to traffic rules than ordinary people. They
followed traffic rules and saved a lot of trouble.
Although I have become accustomed to this profession and relaxed a lot, some habits are
not easy to change once they are formed. When they drove out of the city, it was already
evening, and the weather in the north at four or five o'clock in winter was already
somewhat gloomy.
This kind of time is also the best.
The long haired man driving in the car said, "We're really lucky this time. We turned four
out of three boys, and this kid can sell for a good price."
The other skinny guy chuckled and said, "Big girl is not bad either."
They abducted a total of eight people this time, all stuffed behind them, four big girls and
four little children. Abducting and trafficking women and children, they are really used to
this business and are very accustomed to it. They talked confidently and said, "I think these
girls are pretty good, they look pretty. I'm sure they can sell for a good price. Even a kid can
sell for a good price, but unfortunately they even tied up a girl."
"Sometimes I only look at my clothes this winter, and sometimes I always make mistakes."
When they do this unethical thing, adults naturally choose the water spirited young girl,
while children are more willing to have a male child. No matter who wants to inherit the
family line, they always want a male child, and the female child is always a bit short.
They usually can't sell for a good price, so every time they accidentally abduct a little girl,
they get angry.
A few people thought of this and couldn't help but curse a few words.
One of the elderly women said, "Alright, stop complaining. We're already lucky this time."
In fact, they have been doing more than one thing here and plan to change places. If it
weren't for the sake of changing places, they wouldn't have been so bold as to take away
several adults and children at once.
She looked out the window and said, "Why are you driving slower and slower?"
The long haired man said, "The front is driving slowly, how fast am I?"
"How many cars can leave the city at night?" The skinny guy complained, "Why don't we
take the village road? It's very fast."
"Don't fart too much. Did you forget that you almost ran into a road bully when walking on
the village road before? Those people are not reasonable. If you really find our tricks when
getting on the car, then we'll be in even more trouble. We're actually much safer on the
main road than on the small path."
"Big brother, it seems like we're checking up ahead?"
A few people immediately became vigilant, and the old woman immediately asked, "What's
the situation?"
The little skinny guy poked his head and said, "It seems like he didn't get on the car, just
took a look."
The old woman frowned and felt uneasy, saying, "No, this won't work. Let's change seats.
I'll go to the co pilot."
She has a kind face, and everyone thinks that this old lady is a kind-hearted good person
based on her appearance. She has always shown a smiling face, but of course, if she has a
face that is extremely vicious, she cannot deceive anyone.
She has always been invincible with her kind appearance.
"Okay, godmother, you step forward."
A few people changed positions in the car, and the skinny guy glanced back. These people
had all been drugged with sleeping pills, but they couldn't be demons. Just deal with this
mess. Fortunately, this is not the first time they have encountered an inspection. As long as
they have good acting skills, they can always be fooled.
The car slowly leaned forward and was stopped one by one.
The public security comrades stationed at the exit of the city were conducting inspections
one by one. Suddenly, his gaze sank and his gaze fell on a van.
The van, with a tail number of four or eight, has a very obvious feature.
In fact, when they inspect here, they don't necessarily just stick to this clue. After all,
witnesses are not sure about anything, so when they inspect, each vehicle is very careful
and they don't ignore other vehicles just because of the clue.
They are not even sure if the car will leave the city, but this time the situation is too big for
them to relax a bit.
After all, how many families are involved.
They kept a close eye on every car that left the city, but when Leng Buding saw this car, he
immediately became nervous. He tried his best to calm his mood and said to the people
around him, "Carefully inspect this car and adapt accordingly."
Everyone received the notification and naturally knew about it. Soon, it was their turn to
roll down the car window with long hair and ask, "What's wrong with this? Why did they
even start checking?"
Long hair!
He didn't know that as soon as he appeared, several police comrades became even more
nervous.
The leading public security comrade stepped forward and poked his head, only to see four
people in the car, with two young men sitting behind.
Looking back, I can't see clearly. It seems like there's a burlap bag?
He didn't dare to look too much, afraid of arousing alarm, so he immediately took a step
back and opened his mouth.
"Hello, please get off the car for inspection."
"Get off the car?" Long hair tensed in his heart. The old woman beside him immediately
smiled and poked her head, saying, "We have an urgent matter outside the city. I don't
know what's going on in this city. How come the inspection is so strict?"
A kind old woman.
A few people's hearts were in their throats in an instant. Another police officer came to the
co pilot's side and talked to the old woman, saying with a hint of friendliness, "Female
comrades don't need to get off the car, male comrades get off the car for inspection. Please
cooperate with our work. Getting off the car for inspection won't take up much of your
time. We are ordered to investigate the robber, and we need to find the injured man."
A few people felt a little relieved, but the old woman remained cautious and said, "But we..."
"If you don't waste time, we won't waste time either. This will also affect others..."
Sure enough, he started honking his horn from behind.
The long haired man hesitated for a moment, exchanged glances with the old woman, and
got off the car. Two men left in the car also got off.
"This public security comrade, we are not bad people. Look, we haven't been hurt much.
We are in a hurry to leave the city. The father of our child from our hometown is seriously
ill, and we can't wait anymore..." The old woman said pitifully with a gentle expression, her
tone of urgency really making us heartbroken.
However, the more she behaves, the more alert everyone becomes.
As soon as the men got off the car, there was a sudden thud inside, as if they had kicked
something. A few people's faces changed instantly, and before they could even move, the
police officers rushed forward and immediately held down the person. The police officer,
who had been standing in the passenger seat, immediately grabbed the person sitting in the
passenger seat without getting off.
"What are you doing?"
"Why are you arresting us?"
"Don't move."
"Get in the car and take a look." A sharp voice rang out.
Upon hearing this, the long haired man immediately pulled out his knife, but the police
officer was also on guard and immediately knocked off the knife in his hand, pressing the
person even tighter. One of the young police officers quickly got on the car, and as soon as
he put his hand on the sack, he knew. He turned back excitedly and said, "I found it!"
He quickly untied the rope of the burlap bag.
One by one, people were released. Due to the use of sleeping pills, almost everyone was in a
drowsy state, except for a seven or eight year old boy who was drowsy and wide eyed,
saying, "Uncle Public Security..."
Tears fell as soon as I spoke.
"Did you deliberately make a noise, right?"
The boy nodded hard.
"Hurry up and call an ambulance, forget it, arrange for the car to be taken to the hospital
quickly." The leading police officer smiled, which was a rare relief. He said, "Take the
person back, hurry!"
They need to quickly interrogate to see if there are any accomplices and who else is on this
chain
******
After dinner in the evening, it was already dark. Xuebao looked out the window and
whispered, "When will we go home?"
The adults didn't even come back, standing downstairs in disarray.
At this moment, a police car suddenly drove in. In no time, a fierce burst of crying could be
heard outside. Xuebao immediately leaned in and murmured anxiously, "What's wrong?"
Xiao Qiao glanced and said, "I think we've found someone."
He looked at the joyful expressions on everyone's faces and estimated that this matter
would be around eight or nine.
It was also at this moment that he breathed a sigh of relief.
Xuebao asked softly, "Why do you cry when you find someone?"
Kong Tiantian grabbed Xuebao and said, "I'm crying with joy."
Xuebao scratched her head, not quite understanding, but soon she smiled happily. Anyway,
as long as it's okay, it's better than anything.
She immediately ran to Xiao Huai's side with a thud and said, "Xiao Huai, the child has been
found. Don't worry."
Xiao Huai didn't dare to believe it and hesitated whether to go out and ask. He looked at the
door, hesitating whether to go out or not, when the sound of opening the door came from
Lin Xiuwan and several parents. Xiao Huai quickly asked loudly, "Mom, did you find
someone?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Yes, we have found everything."
She also had red eyes and said, "Everyone has been found."
"Oh yeah!" the child called out and burst into tears in an instant. "That's great, that's really
great."
He quickly said, "I'm going to visit Mr. Wang's house."
Lin Xiuwan gently shook her head and said, "No, don't go today. We'll go tomorrow. Xiao
Wang Rui is still in the hospital."
Seeing the child worry again, Lin Xiuwan said, "He wasn't injured, but he was given
sleeping pills. We need to check and observe."
Xiao Huai didn't quite understand, but nodded sensible and said, "Okay, then we won't go."
He asked, "Can we go see it tomorrow?"
Lin Xiuwan: "It's possible."
She also breathed a big sigh of relief herself. In their previous life, Xiao Wang Rui and his
companions were found the next day, but in this life they have been fine, one day ahead of
schedule. Although it was only one day in advance, it was good to save these abductees one
day of suffering.
"Alright, since it's okay now, let's all go home separately."
Rong Jiadong said, "Xuebao, come on, Dad will take you home."
Xuebao immediately ran to her father's side. In fact, she didn't know what being abducted
was, but the children told her.
These people are very bad. They kidnap children and sell them to the mountains. They
don't let the children see their own parents, they call others' parents, and then they don't
give them enough food or warm clothes. The worst part is them.
Xuebao hugged his father and said, "Dad, I will definitely not go with bad people."
Rong Jiadong nodded and grabbed his daughter, saying, "Dad wouldn't let bad people harm
Xuebao."
Xuebao was buried on his father's shoulder, and the little one was a little scared.
Rong Jiadong gently patted his daughter's back and said, "It's getting late too. We'll leave
first."
He called out again, "Let's go together?"
Don't be fooled by the fact that there aren't many people in Tianbao Mengbao's family, but
everyone has come. Such a big story is spreading like wildfire, who wouldn't come?
Everyone quickly led their own children, and a large group of people marched towards
home in a grand manner.
On the way home, Xuebao suddenly thought of something and quickly invited his father for
credit, saying, "Dad, we have clues to provide."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and raised his eyebrows. "Do you provide it?"
Xuebao: "We, we."
She waved her little hand around and pointed to her friends.
Rong Jiadong fell silent for a moment, let out a sigh, lightly patted his daughter, and
whispered, "Hmm, Xuebao is very powerful, but let's not talk about it when we go out."
Xuebao: "Why?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Because Uncle Public Security may not necessarily be
because of this, Xuebao will take the credit for himself. Will other children laugh at you for
bragging?"
Xuebao scratched his head.
Rong Jiadong said again, "Besides, doing good deeds without leaving a name."
Xuebao was not convinced and said, "Grandpa said that if you do good deeds, you should
promote them all over the world."
"Puff!" Xiong Er, who came to pick up his son, couldn't help but laugh.
He received Rong Jiadong's gaze and immediately said, "Alright, alright, the children didn't
actually provide any useful clues. It was the police uncle who was very skilled and brave
that caught the bad guys, so don't talk about it."
He said this to deceive the children, but the children were not real children. Everyone
immediately understood the concerns of Rong Jiadong and Xiong Er, who were afraid that
the group had accomplices. So don't let children get involved in these things.
Everyone understands, but Xuebao doesn't. Xuebao really thought it wasn't the clue they
provided and smiled, saying, "Ah, is that so? I won't say it."
Upon hearing that she had not actually provided anything useful, Xiaoxuebao pouted, but
quickly became open-minded.
She said, "Uncle Public Security is so amazing."
"Yeah."
Xuebao: "Then when I grow up, I don't want to be a police uncle anymore."
Not to mention Rong Jiadong, everyone else was surprised and looked at her in surprise,
asking, "Why?"
In general, in this situation, it means that as I grow up, I also want to do it.
Xuebao is completely different.
Xue Bao said earnestly, "Because Uncle Public Security is very powerful. I'm not that
powerful, so I won't do it. Only the most powerful person can become Uncle Police. People
who are even more powerful than Sheriff Black Cat."
She said earnestly, "I still wet the bed this year, it's not that bad..."
Uh
Everyone looked at each other, little girl, you talked about your own dark history.
Xiaoxuebao suddenly thought of it and blushed. She immediately raised her hand and said,
"Back then, it was January, and now it's November. It's very early, well, it's last year. Yes,
it's last year..."
She quickly explained, "At that time, I was only two years old, and before the Chinese New
Year, I was two years old."
She snapped her fingers and said, "I drank too much soda!"
The little girl tried hard to explain, but the more she explained, the redder her face became.
Little paws silently covered their little face.
Rong Jiadong shook his daughter and said, "We Xuebao are very well behaved. We just
drank too much soda, but we won't do it in the future. Dad trusts you."
Xuebao secretly moved his finger to reveal a small gap.
"Hey, what's this? My Xiong Bao even wet the kang during Labor Day."
"How about you treat me like this? It's the same."
"My family even pulled pants last year, which made me angry..."
When parents immediately start exposing the dark history of the children.
The many little cubs in the Little Sunflower Class turned black one by one in an instant.
Only Xiaoxuebao opened his eyes wide and looked at his friends in surprise, "So you guys
are like this behind your back..."
Children: "..."
That's before crossing, before crossing, okay!
They are only two or three years old and can't control themselves. What's wrong?
That's before crossing the river, it's already before crossing the river. Do we still have to
hold onto it?
Why doesn't this parent feel embarrassed to bring it up and say it
Why!
Why!
The little ones have wooden faces and dead fish eyes.
Xuebao peeked at his friends and saw that none of them had a pretty face. He buried his
face on his father's shoulder and chuckled.
"Xuebao, you're laughing." Xiaobai spoke softly. Some of them were holding their parents'
hands, some were being picked up, and some were being carried away, as if Xiaobai was
being picked up just like Xuebao. He could see Xuebao's smirk at a glance.
Xiao Bai: "Are you laughing at people?"
Xuebao suppressed a smile, his eyes curved, and said, "No."
She whispered, "Nothing."
But the raised corners of her mouth exposed the fact that the cute little girl was secretly
laughing.
Xiao Bai: "Say it again."
Xuebao: "Pupu Pupu, Jiejie Jiejie."
She couldn't help but laugh, her braids hanging down, but her smile was bright: "I didn't
mean to, and I also..."
She didn't want to talk about wetting the bed anymore, so she immediately huddled in her
father's arms and hid it.
Well, like a small silly roe deer, disregarding its buttocks.
Rong Jiadong held his daughter and said, "Children are still young. It's normal for them to
occasionally wet the bed due to drinking too much water."
He said, "If the child doesn't drink so much water before bedtime, then there's no problem."
Xuebao let out a gentle Mmm, and as it was about to arrive, Rong Jiadong said, "Let's leave
first. Let's all go back and rest early. If the children want to go see Little Wang Rui
tomorrow, they can go together after school, but don't wander around."
"I know."
Everyone agreed, but not very active. Several children were a bit thoughtful, even taking a
few glances at Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong and his group of people turned around and went home one by one. Rong
Jiadong carried his daughter into the door, and Grandpa Rong, Grandma Rong, and Tao
Lihua rushed forward. They eagerly grabbed Xuebao and said, "Are you okay?"
Xuebao smiled proudly and thrust out his belly, saying, "I'm fine, I've been at Teacher Lin's
house all along."
Grandma Rong whispered, "It's okay."
Although this matter has nothing to do with them, when they heard the news, they were
really startled. Can they not be afraid? What a big deal this was. She was so scared at the
time that she quickly met Lin Xiuwan. I just realized it's okay.
She said, "It's a blessing from heaven that these children can be found back."
"They are lucky."
"Yeah."
Grandpa Rong sighed, "In the future, we should take more care of our children. Bad people
won't be written on our faces these days. Our own children still need to be more careful.
Our Xuebao is so cute, it really makes that person uneasy."
Xuebao immediately raised his hand and said, "Brother Xiaohuai and Xiongbao will both
protect Xuebao."
"They always have moments when they're not by your side, it's really unsettling."
Xuebao quickly said, "Then Xuebao can learn to fight on his own."
The little girl was eager to give it a try and said, "I can learn how to fight. Xiong Bao just
cheers and drinks all day long."
She wants to be a little bully, very fierce, specializing in beating bad people.
The little girl's eyes widened, causing everyone to laugh. Tao Lihua picked her up and said,
"Why are you doing this?"
Xuebao Crispy said, "I learned everything from my mother."
Her mother is very aggressive.
Xuebao feels like his mother's daughter and can also be very aggressive.
Tao Lihua immediately said, "Where did I commit murder? How could you falsely accuse
your mother?"
Xuebao immediately showed a sweet smile, but his tone was very accusatory: "Mom is very
aggressive. Mom doesn't admit it yet. Mom will say: Xuebao, how did you get your clothes
so dirty? Mom will also say: Xuebao, did you have a diving hole? Why are there mud spots
on your legs? Mom also said..."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh and cry, poking the little girl in the face and saying, "You,
you little rascal, can't you talk to your mischievous mother?"
Xuebao: "Hehe."
Rong Jiadong looked at the two women with big and small eyes and said with a smile, "No
matter how fierce you are, I love you the most."
Xiao Xuebao clapped his hands happily, but all three adults rubbed their arms, feeling that
these words really gave people goosebumps.
Tao Lihua gave her man a deep glance and decisively said, "Xuebao, let's go. Mom will take
you to take a shower."
As for the child's father, it doesn't matter.
Xuebao: "Mom, I want to wash it white."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Not only does it whiten, but it also adds fragrance, making you
fragrant."
Xuebao tilted his head and smiled, saying, "We need to use Little Mushroom Baby Cream."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, Little Mushroom Baby Cream."
Xuebao: "Lala."
Although it's quite cold today, almost every household tonight is very hot, especially those
with children. Every parent must be gentle and gentle towards their children. Of course,
various types of education are also indispensable.
It is necessary to tell children more about things such as not being able to walk with people
and not wanting things from strangers.
Xiaoxuebao is no exception. She also fell asleep in the chatter of her mother and
grandmother. Xuebao fell asleep, and a few adults tiptoed out of the house by turning off
the lights. Rong Jiadong walked out without a smile on her face. Tao Lihua immediately
asked, "What's wrong?"
She looked at the man with a hint of confusion.
Rong Jiadong was not in a good mood and said, "Today, Xuebao said that the children in
their class provided clues."
Tao Lihua: "Isn't that quite good?"
Grandma Rong said, "My granddaughter is a good child who pays attention to everything."
Grandpa Rong knew what Rong Jiadong was worried about, and he said, "Jiadong is
worried that those people and their accomplices will retaliate."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Since these people are capable of doing such business, they
are inhumane. Who knows what will happen to them? I'm just afraid Xuebao will be
implicated. If that's really the case, it would be very troublesome."
After pausing for a moment, he said, "Let's be more careful when the child is at home. I will
also talk to Lin Xiuwan later and give more advice."
Tao Lihua: "Let me go talk to Teacher Lin. I am more familiar with her and it is more
convenient to speak."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Okay."
Grandpa Rong: I know people, and when I inquire from the side, if they can be caught all in
one go, we don't have to worry so much. I think we should be careful ourselves, but we
don't have to worry too much. We should be careful as adults, so as not to affect children
and make them feel psychologically burdened. I think since this is not a small matter, the
public security comrades must also know that they have more experience than us. Since
they have arrested people, they can still Not investigating carefully? Are you right? "
Yes, yes is right.
But
Grandpa Rong: "Don't scare yourself for now. Besides, if we Xuebao don't talk, who knows
they provided clues? Are you right? Even if we do, who can say that the clues they provided
are really useful? It's also possible for children to brag. Don't scare yourself when you
encounter something. Alright, even if all of this is rumored, it's not Xuebao alone who also
provided clues. Is there anyone else? Can they all retaliate? And this kind of thing?" To put
it bluntly, even if they are targeting, they will still target the person who caught them, right?
These children who provide some optional clues are not worth targeting, right Grandpa
Rong said these words not only to comfort the female comrades at home, but also to
comfort himself.
"That's the truth, but be careful. Besides, with so many kidnappers now, it's always right for
us to be more careful." Rong Jiadong remained cautious.
Grandpa Rong nodded and said, "Being cautious should be cautious. But don't be too
nervous."
"I know."
When it comes to these things, their family is in good condition, but... others may not
necessarily be.
Since Rong Jiadong stopped the children from saying they provided clues, several children
have been talking less. They are not fools, even the unsuspecting Rong Jiadong family has
such concerns. As more knowledgeable individuals, they naturally instantly associate with
their previous life.
They were retaliated against in their previous life.
Although the memories of my childhood in the previous life were already very vague, it was
probably because of encountering the same thing that several students actually
remembered it.
Yes, I remember.
Although it was vague, I remembered it.
In their previous life, they were also the ones who provided clues.
There was also such a thing in my previous life, and it happened. At that time, it was also a
snowy Sunday, and a group of children from Little Sunflower Class were playing together in
the factory area. Don't be fooled by the fact that it's a Sunday, it's not a weekend off yet. It's
a single day off. Every Sunday, parents are even busier than usual at work, so they naturally
don't care about their children. It happens to be snowing, and the children come out to play
together. In their previous life, although their little sunflower class was not always together
like this life, they were also very kind-hearted. After all, the children didn't have any more
thoughts.
Each one was a simple little cub, and we went to the back mountain together. It was where
Xuebao encountered her grandmother and made things difficult. There was a lot of snow
there, and the children were playing snowball fights together.
It was also at this moment that I saw someone being carried onto the car.
But how could such a young child know so much? They also provided clues in their
previous life, but they were not so detailed, so the person was found the next day. In this
lifetime, due to the butterfly effect caused by unforeseen circumstances. The Rong family
bought a car, and Xuebao was able to look at the license plate. Surprisingly, she recorded
the last two digits of the license plate number.
Although there are only two people, it is very useful, after all, there are very few people
with cars at this time.
So, they found it faster and successfully rescued women and children.
For children aged three or four, this matter is clearly a small matter, and over time, the
children themselves may not remember it. Even when they grow up, they don't remember.
After all, they were not the parties involved at the time and did not cause any serious
consequences.
If asked about the abducted Wang Rui, this may be a memorable event; But when I ask the
little kids in the sunflower class again, they really forget in a few months, they won't
remember a lot
Even so, they provided clues.
At the age of three or four, apart from the heart wrenching and life changing kidnapping,
they don't even remember anyone else.
Only this one thing remains fresh in my memory.
After growing up, they also investigated every possible enemy in their family, but did not
find any clues. However, this time, due to this unexpected touch, they remembered. I
remembered this incident.
Can it be that in their previous life, they had trouble because of this?
Because only this matter is related to their entire Little Sunflower class, not everyone.
Although not everyone provides clues, it is not surprising that their entire class is in danger
as they go together to provide clues.
However, I'm not sure if this is the case.
After all, the difference between these two things is only half a year. Later, when something
happened in their class, the public security comrades couldn't have investigated this
incident six months ago, but there was no clue?
Either, these two things really don't matter, they think too much.
Either they were in danger because of this incident, which was a trigger. However, Wang
Baduzi, surnamed Zhu, had no apparent connection with the kidnappers, and the
kidnappers did not reveal anything to him.
So he was able to stay out of the situation and retaliate against them after six months of
silence.
But why is it after six months of silence? Do you not want to arouse suspicion? But he
wants to die together, what's there to wait for?
In short, there are still many, many issues, but everyone thinks these two things can be
associated with each other.
At least at this stage, this is the most likely scenario. This night, many of the children
couldn't sleep because even without any relevant experience, they had returned decades
later.
Decades later, with the advancement of information, they will see, listen, and see more, so it
is very simple to associate these two things together.
Although there are still many unexplainable aspects, this matter is currently the most
questionable. Thinking about it this way, except for Xuebao, who is a real little child,
everyone else really can't sleep. It's not that they're not tired or tired, but rather a kind of
mental anxiety.
A single day off is like this. No matter what kind of Sunday it is, on Monday, one must wake
up on time, go to work for work, and go to school for school.
But Little Sunflower Class, each one with big black circles under their eyes, like little
pandas, each one came to school feeling lethargic. Actually, they have enough mental
energy, but their bodies don't allow it.
Jiang Han entered the classroom early in the morning and saw Xiao Qiao with black circles
under his eyes lying on the table, looking at each other. Hmm, they were all from Panda
Star.
He looked at the door and made sure there was no one, saying, "I guess everyone is
thinking the same thing."
Xiao Qiao: "So why bother talking?"
He made a hash and said, "I didn't sleep much last night. Now I feel like someone is using a
nail to chisel into my temple, it's buzzing and uncomfortable."
"Who isn't it?"
One by one, their mental state is really not very good.
However, even though their mental state is so poor that they collapse, when they think
about it from a different perspective, it seems that this matter can also be called a "good
thing". Because they have a cable. Having clues is always better than not having them.
"What do you think?"
Although Jiang Han believed he was knowledgeable, he believed in his professional abilities
in this regard, so he looked directly at Xiao Qiao, Wang Shaojie, and Sun Yuan, who were
definitely more professional.
"If we talk about intuition, I think it's more than 90% related. But when I handle cases, I
don't rely on intuition, I only look at evidence." Xiao Qiao said, "There's not much evidence
at the moment, but there are many suspicious places."
He paused for a moment and said, "By the way, I talked to Teacher Lin yesterday about that
person surnamed Zhu and found something very suspicious. His family is an ordinary
family, and his parents and sisters are all farming in the village. But that person surnamed
Zhu actually has money to open a resort, and the conditions are quite good."
He said slowly, "Where did his money come from?"
Xiao Qiao got serious and was about to say something more when he saw through the
frozen window that Xuebao was wearing an ankle long cotton jacket and strode towards
the teaching building. He immediately shut up and said, "Stop talking, Xuebao is here."
Cui Yu whispered, "I don't know, I thought you were excluding Xiaoxuebao. I won't say
anything when I see her coming."
Xiao Qiao rolled his eyes and said, "Xiao Xuebao is so cute, I don't want her to worry about
these things."
Although they have to work together no matter what they do, making money, playing, and
doing handicrafts.
However, these cannot be said.
Xiao Xuebao, her childhood should have been happy and joyful.
At this moment, the happy child had already stepped into the classroom. As they looked at
everyone, they exclaimed in shock, "What did you do with your back last night?"
She pointed her little finger at everyone and said, "Everyone, everyone is like a panda!"
Xiao Han smiled and said, "..."
We are brainstorming behind your back.
 Chapter 71 - Let's analyze it guys

Kindergarten, taking naps in spring, summer, autumn, and winter is essential.

Lin Xiuwan poured hot water and wiped the faces and hands of the children before placing
them in bed one by one. She went out carrying water and ran into Teacher Xiaolu. Teacher
Xiaolu quickly asked, "What activities does your class have on New Year's Day?"
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "There's still over a month left. Are you too anxious?"
"Don't hide it from me," Teacher Xiaolu said softly
Lin Xiuwan was puzzled, "What?"
Teacher Xiao Lv looked at Lin Xiuwan and said, "You're too foolish, right? If it weren't for
rehearsing for New Year's Day, why did you make all the children in your class come to
your house yesterday? Are you still trying to hide it from me? I'll tell you, I already know."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She twitched at the corner of her mouth and thought to herself, "Big sister, you really think
too much.".
However, Teacher Xiaolu also said, "I've noticed that you're really sincere. What can't be
said about this? This is just a New Year's Day event, and there's no competition. Are you
still hiding it?"
She gave Lin Xiuwan a sideways glance and said, "I already know."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
To be honest, you know, it's different from reality.
Just by looking at Teacher Xiaolu like this, Lin Xiuwan knew that no matter how she
explained it, it was useless. This person wouldn't believe it at all. People always want to
believe what they want to believe.
She fell silent for a moment and said, "Actually, I had some plans for this, but I haven't
discussed it yet. Isn't there something wrong with this? I followed out to find the child. I've
been busy until evening, where else do I have the heart to think about?"
If this were to be mentioned, Teacher Xiaolu would immediately curse, "Those kidnappers
who killed thousands of dollars should be chopped up and fed to the dog. They're really not
human!"
This cursing demeanor has the temperament of Grandma Rong.
Lin Xiuwan softened a bit and nodded, but she was also really angry. She hated this kind of
person the most.
It's not that petty thieves are detestable, but they are incomparable to this trafficking of
women and children. She hopes that they will all be destroyed by humanity.
Yes, let them go see the King of Hell.
Lin Xiuwan said, "This time it's lucky that we've all been found. If it's a bit late, I don't know
how many families we'll have to break up again."
"Isn't that right? When I came out to look for these despicable people yesterday, I felt like
my blood was surging." As a normal person, there is no one who doesn't hate kidnappers,
"she said." Oh no, I have to go back and think about it. I'll give the children a good lecture
this afternoon. "
Lin Xiuwan immediately said, "I wrote a lesson plan last night. Do you want to take a look?"
"Okay, you can give it to me."
The two of them said two more words, and Lin Xiuwan handed the lesson plan to Teacher
Xiaolu, saying, "Just give it to me when you wake up from your nap. I also want to talk to
the child this afternoon."
"Line."
Teacher Xiaolu didn't delay either, so she immediately flipped through it. At this moment,
Lin Xiuwan also returned to her dormitory. The room was quiet and tight, and the children
were all sleeping soundly. Lin Xiuwan knew from her tired little faces that they didn't sleep
well last night.
This is too much for her body to handle, otherwise, if such a big thing had happened, they
would have waited for her to discuss it. Their class meeting is usually held during nap time.
But obviously, the children can't bear it anymore today.
Lin Xiuwan looked at each person sleeping deeply, and also put down her chair, curled up
and lay down, intending to squint for a while.
Actually, the children didn't sleep well, and she was the same. She didn't sleep well at all,
how could she sleep well?
She was also thinking about these things repeatedly last night. In her previous life, they
treated it as a small incident, but in this life, Lin Xiuwan has experienced it again and still
takes it seriously. She rubbed her temples and pondered again. I couldn't sleep for a while.
The child's body couldn't bear the fatigue and finally fell asleep, but she is actually an adult.
Staying up all night doesn't affect anything.
She just mixed things up in a confused way, feeling clueless. Thinking of this, she gave a
bitter smile, truly feeling that rebirth does not grow intelligence, and her brain is still not
enough.
Although she suspects these things, she just can't relate them.
"Hey."
She sighed and fell asleep in a daze.
Just this sleep, I actually dreamt of a previous life... The weather in June was very good,
with a gentle breeze and a floral fragrance. The children in the car were singing, and a child
raised their hand and said, "Teacher, I want to go to the bathroom."
Lin Xiuwan: "Driver..."
The driver looked up and said, "Wait a moment, it's not convenient to park here. There's a
place in front that's more convenient for parking, which can be considered a rest area with
a public restroom."
"Okay, listen to you."
The car quickly drove over, and Lin Xiuwan looked at the watch twice in the middle. It took
almost twenty minutes to drive, and the children were bouncing around in place, feeling a
bit overwhelmed, before they finally arrived at this place.
After finally reaching the destination, Lin Xiuwan finally breathed a sigh of relief and
quickly led the children to get off the car and use the restroom. Several children were
suffocated and their faces turned red. In fact, Lin Xiuwan was a bit resentful of the driver in
her heart. Everyone was just children, and she wasn't so afraid of being seen. It wasn't
much to park on the roadside and insist on driving so far. And where can children resist it?
Several children have been hanging their pants so easily.
She led the children back into the car one by one, and saw the driver also coming back from
the toilet, and everyone got on the car.
Lin Xiuwan clapped her hands and said, "Children, count off."
The children said crisply, "One, two, three..."
Lin Xiuwan finished ordering and turned her head, saying, "Driver, everyone is ready to
leave now."
At this moment, a sudden accident occurred, and the driver's car door was suddenly
opened. The old driver was immediately pulled out of the car and stabbed with a knife...
"Ah!!"
The teachers and classmates all shouted in unison, and it was at this moment that Lin
Xiuwan saw the murderer. He was a very skinny person, with no flesh on his face, a gloomy
and crazy expression, and slightly protruding eyes. He stabbed the driver many times in a
row, and the driver didn't even have the strength to resist for a moment. He collapsed into
a pool of blood.
Lin Xiuwan was frightened by the sudden change, and it was at this moment that the culprit
suddenly jumped into the car from the driver's seat, stabbing Lin Xiuwan with a knife. Lin
Xiuwan was stabbed three times, and in that moment, she felt like she couldn't survive. She
also fell down, and the children screamed in fear one after another.
The culprit was alarmed by the screams of the children, threw away Lin Xiuwan, and tied
the children one by one with a rope, saying, "I want to kill you, I want to kill all of you. You
all deserve to die..."
"Teacher, Teacher Lin..."
Lin Xiuwan wanted to get up and save the children, but she couldn't even get up: "Let go,
you let go of them..."
"Bang!" Lin Xiuwan kicked and the person hysterically said, "You deserve to die the most!"
Lin Xiuwan was already heartbroken at the time and said, "Hmm..."
She struggled as the person's BB machine rang. He lowered his head and cursed, "Damn it,
damn it..."
Despite cursing like this, he hurriedly got off the car and ran out
Lin Xiuwan wanted to struggle, but the scene suddenly accelerated. The culprit got off the
car, Xuebao broke free, and then they were all untied one by one. Then the culprit came
back and stabbed them... "Ah!!"
Lin Xiuwan screamed and woke up.
"Teacher Lin..."
Her screams woke up the children, rubbing their eyes one by one and looking at Lin Xiuwan
strangely. Lin Xiuwan was already covered in cold sweat, and the beads of sweat on her
forehead were like raindrops. Kong Tiantian was about to crawl out of bed and said,
"Teacher Lin..."
Lin Xiuwan quickly said, "I'm fine, I had a nightmare."
"Teacher..." Xuebao spoke softly.
Lin Xiuwan immediately said, "You guys should take a nap."
She patted Xuebao in front of the mountain. Xuebao was a very good sleeping child, and
being patted like a puppy being brushed, she turned around and fell asleep again in a daze.
Lin Xiuwan saw that she was sleeping again and let out a soft sigh. She wiped the sweat off
her forehead and sat down.
"Teacher Lin, are you okay?"
Lin Xiuwan whispered, "I dreamt of that thing."
She glanced at Xuebao again, convinced that the child had really fallen asleep again, This is
when I said, "I remember three things. One is that the driver insisted on driving for an extra
twenty minutes to stop at a small service station. The second is that the perpetrator once
told me you deserve to die the most. The third is, and the most important one, I suddenly
thought to myself, 'There seemed to be no place to return the BB phone in that area. So the
question is, where did he go to return the call at that time? Or... not to return the call, but to
see who?'"
At this moment, Wang Shaojie coughed. Wang Shaojie, also known as "Xiao Jie" in the
martial arts world, He said: I have looked at the original file countless times and can even
remember a punctuation mark. After you rescued it, the teacher told the police about these
things, which were recorded in the file. As a result, the driver and those related to you were
also investigated once. However, no problems were found at that time. Although the driver
at that time was a bit strange and insisted on stopping in that position, there were also
some clues found. Okay It seems that these long-distance runners have fixed points. If you
park in that place and want to buy something to eat, they can all get a commission. And the
nearby convenience store also acknowledged this statement. And the driver died again, so
there is no clue to this line. As for your enemy, you don't even know anyone as a
kindergarten teacher. The only one who can be considered to have a bad relationship is
Wang Zhen, whom your father married later. Therefore, Wang Zhen has also been
investigated and there are no clues. And because of your confession, Wang Zhen was
investigated, and she has been holding it in her heart. Many years later, she still insisted
that you were using this matter to deliberately retaliate against her. It can be said that
neither of these clues has found any problems
"So the small shop you're talking about..."
Xiao Jie: "There is a record in the file. Due to the location, there aren't many people making
phone calls over there, so the convenience store didn't have a phone installed, so the culprit
didn't go somewhere to call back."
Lin Xiuwan frowned slightly and said, "Did I think too much?"
Xiao Qiao spoke slowly: I don't think you're overthinking it. You can't just say that the
driver was able to pull some money from the convenience store that he parked there that
day and it's not related to the culprit. You can't just say that he's not related to the incident
because he's dead. If the culprit really came towards us, how he chose the location and we
parked it is uncontrollable. So I'm inclined to have someone tell him. Now, it goes without
saying, neither of us can do it It can be said that only the driver. "
They used to be a blind eye, but when they start over and look at this matter again, with
their mutual trust in each other, then the problem is not between them.
So, who else can it be.
"And just kill him directly, thinking about it now feels like killing someone to silence them."
Everyone fell silent, and Lin Xiuwan said, "I feel like many things are right within reach and
far away in the sky."
They always have a little clue in their discussion, but in the end, they can't come up with
any results because there are still many broken puzzles on this line that don't match. Only
by aligning everything can we find the truth about the matter.
Lin Xiuwan couldn't figure out her mind and only felt a headache.
She simply said, "Instead of guessing and searching from the periphery, we always can't see
through the truth. It's better to go directly to this person's hometown and inquire in detail.
We've already found the main owner, so we'll just go straight to him and don't want those
messy things."
Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "After a few days off, I'll go back to that person's hometown and
see the situation."
"You are too dangerous alone." Everyone disagrees.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Then I have to go too."
Cui Yu suddenly said, "You go."
Everyone looked at her and she said, "I'll help you dress up. Although it can't be said to be
as completely out of place as on TV, I can help you dress up as a man. It's not possible in
summer, it's not possible to dress up, but it should be possible to wear more in winter."
Jiang Runing said, "I have acted in a drama where men and women dress together. Let me
teach you some ways for men to walk and some behaviors."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Cui Feng: "This job."
He added, "You take me with you, and I'll play your son. Don't underestimate my age, you
won't hold back."
Lin Xiuwan: "Ah, this..."
Cui Feng said, "Don't think I've looked down on me since I was young. When it comes to
being a chicken thief, none of you are my match. If you let me go, I'll find out where the
ancestral tombs of his family's eighth generation ancestors are buried for you. Really, if you
take me with you, you can't do it yourself. At first glance, you're not a chicken thief."
Everyone: "..." You are quite self aware.
Cui Feng: "Is that settled?"
Jiang Han: "I agree."
He can actually do it, but to be honest, even though he claims to be shrewd, he is still like a
mountain separating himself from others, conducting investigations and inquiring about
information. Jiang Han really has self-awareness and thinks he is not very good at it.
Xiao Qiao: "I think it's okay too."
They can actually do it, but although they can investigate, they are limited due to their
small size, which is not as good as Cui Feng. Cui Feng is too talkative and easily gets along
with people.
Everyone felt that they were not as suitable as Cui Feng, so they naturally responded.
Lin Xiuwan thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, that's settled."
Everyone thought it over, and Lin Xiuwan also relaxed. She said from the bottom of her
heart, "It's great to have you all. Without you, I probably wouldn't be able to handle it at
all."
"I don't think so. One person works alone, a group of people works together, and we are the
luckiest of all."
"That's quite true."
As everyone was speaking, there was a thumping sound on the door. Lin Xiuwan got up and
opened the door. There was Teacher Xiaolu outside the door. She looked up and looked at
Lin Xiuwan in surprise, saying, "Why haven't you woken up the child yet? It's already
ringing the bell. Please take a look at what time it is. I asked why you didn't ask me for a
lesson plan. It turns out you haven't woken up yet..."
She urged Lin Xiuwan, "Hurry up and let the principal know that she will definitely criticize
you."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She looked at the time, not just taking a nap, the first class of this afternoon had already
passed.
Lin Xiuwan blushed instantly and awkwardly said, "It was me who fell asleep."
Xiao Lv: "You should hurry up."
In this big winter, everyone wants to sleep a little longer, but we also need to pay attention
to the time.
Lin Xiuwan quickly woke up the children, and Xuebao slept until she didn't know what
night it was. With a small drool on her face, she was shaken awake. She sat up in a dazed
daze while playing haci and said, "Is it dawn?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "What day is it dawn? It's the end of the nap."
Xuebao: "Ah? Oh."
After taking too much nap, the little girl also felt drowsy. She let Teacher Lin put on her
little coat and said, "I'm hungry."
Lin Xiuwan: "I'll bring you a small cake later."
Except for their class, there are no other classes.
They are the wealthy little sunflower class.
Xuebao: "Oh."
She leaned softly against Teacher Lin and said, "Teacher Lin, you smell so good on you."
Lin Xiuwan: "Do you have it?"
Xiao Xuebao nodded and said, "It's a bit."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "That must be because of the snow cream. I replaced it with a
new one today, which is Yongmei. If you like the taste, let your mother buy a bottle as well."
Xuebao's little hands twitched and said, "Hmm, I asked my mother to buy it. My mother has
many bottles of snow cream, which are fragrant every day. I also have many bottles, and
my mother said she can use whichever bottle she wants."
"So good?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, my mother really hurts me. She said dolls can love dressing
up."
Xuebao looked at Teacher Lin again and suddenly reached out to cover her eyes, saying,
"Teacher Lin needs to rest well."
She said, "If you have dark circles under your eyes, you're not beautiful."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yo, do you still know about dark circles under your eyes?"
Xuebao nodded and said softly, "I know. If you can't sleep well, you'll have dark circles
under your eyes."
She tilted her head and said, "Teacher, you can't sleep well."
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes, the teacher didn't sleep well last night."
Xuebao immediately thought of them going to see Xiaowang after school today and quickly
asked, "Are we going to see that little brother today?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm, I'll go after school later."
Actually, they don't know Wang Rui as a child, but they want to go with Xiao Huai brother.
By the way, ask.
In winter, they finish school early and take a nap later. After only one class, they finish
school. Xuebao said in a daze, "It seems like time flies so fast today."
Kong Tiantian said, "... I missed one class today."
Xuebao widened his eyes in surprise and asked, "Ah, is it missing? What about that class?"
She asked, "Who stole that class?"
Tianbao: "Uh..."
I didn't know how to answer for a moment.
Xuebao: "What if we miss one class? Where are we going to find it?"
She was really worried, Kong Tiantian immediately comforted her, "It's okay, it's okay if it's
missing. It won't cause any inconvenience. We exceeded our nap time today."
Xuebao let out a long sigh, afraid that Xuebao would be asking. Kong Tiantian immediately
said, "Come on, let me help you tie your scarf."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She was wearing a dark blue long cotton jacket, a pink little hat, a small scarf, and small
gloves, with a cute little face like Yuxue.
The group went out together, and Xiaohuai ran out with a backpack on his back, shouting,
"I'm fine, let's go."
He was very worried about Brother Xiao Wang yesterday, and today he is also very anxious.
Lin Xiuwan led them along, and Xuebao looked up and asked, "Are we going to the
hospital?"
When it comes to hospitals, the little girl is a bit scared. She doesn't like going to hospitals
the most.
Lin Xiuwan said, "No, let's go to his house. I asked and he was discharged this afternoon."
Xuebao breathed a sigh of relief and didn't need to go to the hospital.
They walked on the snow together and arrived at the bungalow, where there were quite a
few people. Apart from their neighbors, there were also people from the street and
community, and Xuebao was exploring his head.
Xiao Jihuai shouted loudly, "Brother Wang, I'm coming to see you!"
Grandpa Wang: "It's you guys. It's cold outside, come in quickly."
Wang Rui appears to be seven or eight years old, but in fact he is already nine years old. He
will be ten years old after the Chinese New Year, but he is not very tall, just a small one.
Originally a small and skinny child, he suffered a big crime this time, with a pale face and an
unpleasant complexion.
Xuebao tilted his head and stood on the side, looking at the little brother.
That's this little brother, that's this little brother.
He was almost taken and sold by bad people.
Xiao Xuebao looked at the little brother sympathetically and whispered, "Little brother,
how are you?"
The prince said happily, "It's okay, thank you for your concern. Although you have suffered
this time, the child is still quite good."
Xiao Jihuai climbed onto the kang, sat cross legged, propped up his chin and said, "Brother
Wang, I'm worried about you. I also wanted to come out to find you yesterday, but my
mother said the children shouldn't come out to cause trouble. Fortunately, you're okay."
Wang Rui: "It was Uncle Public Security who saved me."
He spoke with admiration at the corners of his mouth, saying, "They are really amazing. I
was tied up and put in a sack, feeling confused. I heard them say they wanted to sell us to
the mountains, and even said that the boy could sell for a good price. I was really scared at
that time. Just when I didn't know what to do, the police uncle fell from the sky and they
saved us."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Wow."
Grandpa Wang: "It's really dangerous this time. Each of you has children, so you need to
keep an eye on them from now on. These little ones are so small..."
He looked at Lin Xiuwan seriously and said, "There will always be times when you can't
take care of so many children alone. It's best not to take so many children out at once, it's
not safe. There are too many bad people now."
Lin Xiuwan: "I know."
She said, "Isn't this our factory area?"
"That's not the way to look at it. My child hasn't been abducted in the factory yet, so we still
need to be careful. However, after this incident, when we see strangers in the future,
everyone will be vigilant." The prince said again, "As a teacher, you need to explain more to
the child and pay attention to safety."
"Don't worry, Grandpa. I know about this matter."
Although the elderly person speaks a lot, they are also kind and she understands.
"Xiaorui, how did you get kidnapped?"
Xiao Rui said, "It's an old lady who said she didn't know the way and asked me to lead the
way. I helped out, but I didn't expect to walk too far and covered my mouth. Then I
fainted..."
"Oh my goodness, this one who kills a thousand dollars."
"Why is this old lady so bad? She's taking advantage of her child's kindness. Mom, I have to
tell my child when I get home."
Actually, Little Wang Rui had just arrived home for a while, otherwise he wouldn't have
been able to gather with so many neighbors. That's why I just heard that Wang Rui was
taken away by bad people. A few smaller children were scammed away with candy, and
Wang Rui looked older, so I used this method.
His words made these people very angry and filled with righteous indignation.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Did all the bad guys get caught this time?"
Wang Rui nodded and said, "We have all caught a few people present. There are a total of
four of them. I don't know if anyone else is there."
More things, Wang Rui doesn't know either. They were all drugged and thrown into the car
like piglets, and it's really unclear if there are any other accomplices. However, looking at a
group of unfamiliar cubs, he said kindly, "You can't judge people by their appearance in
your daily life. The old lady who asked for directions this time is so kind. She looks like a
good person, but she is a bad person. Bad people don't write on her face."
Xiaoxuebao nodded cautiously as she nervously grabbed her little coat.
Xiaohuai immediately saw Xuebao's small movements and said, "Xuebao, don't be afraid.
Brother, protect you."
"Brother is more dangerous, bad people like to catch boys," Xue Baonuo said
She tilted her head and said, "Why do bad people like boys more?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Because they want to sell their children to the mountains, the further
they go in the mountains, the less educated they are, the less rational they are, and the less
knowledgeable they are. Therefore, they are ignorant and only think that having a son can
pass on the family line. They also buy girls, but keep them as wives for work. Some ignorant
people are like this."
Xuebao understood and nodded, saying, "I know how to provoke."
Lin Xiuwan looked at the children mainly at Xuebao, and the others... don't worry.
She said: Children, you should know that you are still children and need to be taken care of
by others. If anyone really has a difficult situation, they should not seek help from children
your age. It's like asking for directions or leading the way, she should ask adults more than
children. Choosing a very weak child is really difficult to say what kind of idea you have. So
no matter what, children should keep an eye on it I know you are all kind and good
children, but you are still underage children. The first thing you should do is not to help
others, but to protect yourself
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
"Huh." Wang Rui heard this and felt lost in thought.
Lin Xiuwan saw that they all listened and smiled.
Her gaze fell on Wang Rui. In fact, she had quite a lot of contact with him. After all, he was a
friend of Xiaohuai, and the two families got along well later on. However, now he is still a
child who has just been abducted, with a gloomy expression and little energy.
Lin Xiuwan glanced and said, "Let's go back. I don't think Xiao Rui is very energetic either.
Let him rest well."
When Lin Xiuwan said this, the others who were also here nodded and said, "Yes, yes, my
child, take a good rest."
Everyone quickly left the house. This time, Lin Xiuwan didn't dare to let the children go
home on their own. She went home one by one, and the first wave was Xiaoxuebao. As soon
as she arrived at Xiaoxuebao's doorstep, she saw Rong Jiadong coming back. He had just
parked the car when he saw a group of young children. Rong Jiadong got off the car and
smiled, saying, "What are you doing?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "They went to see Wang Rui. Alright, I'll leave Xuebao to you. Can you help
me take these few back home? I must hand them over to my parents."
I'm really nervous now.
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He asked, "Is that boy okay?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's okay."
Fortunately, no one has suffered.
Rong Jiadong nodded. He was about to say something when he saw Director Big Beard
coming down. He saw Rong Jiadong with a smile on his face and eyes and said, "Xiao Rong."
After calling it myself, they all thought it was strange and decided to continue saying, "Did
your mother tell you?"
Rong Jiadong: "Borrow a car."
The director nodded politely and said, "We can pay a little bit, but definitely not much.
Look..."
Not to mention a small car, even borrowing a bicycle now may not necessarily be borrowed
by anyone.
Like a bicycle, for today's people, it is similar in nature to a small car decades later. And
now cars... that's definitely a Rolls Royce level, or even higher. Therefore, the director was
particularly polite when borrowing a car.
He is also specifically blocking the Rong family building downstairs.
Rong Jiadong said, "Come to my house and talk."
Xuebao looked up at Uncle Big Beard, feeling that he looked a bit fierce. The little girl
silently hugged her father's leg and patted her little shoulder, saying, "It's okay, let's go,
let's go home."
He looked at the other children and said, "Mengbao and Tianbao, come and play at my
house too."
Two female dolls brush together and say, "Okay."
Xiong Baoyou pretended to cry and said, "Uncle Rong, don't you love me anymore? Do you
really don't love me anymore? Why didn't you invite me? Wuwu, I also want to go play,
wuwu."
Yuanbao muttered silently, "I'm going home to write a diary tonight. Uncle Rong doesn't
want me to go to his house to play."
Rong Jiadong couldn't help but laugh and cry. He reached out and rubbed the skulls of these
two people, saying, "Where did you all learn from? You're quite young, but you're quite
capable of acting."
The two boys silently looked at Rong Jiadong, who said, "Alright, let's go. Let's all go to my
house."
"Oh too!"
A few people went upstairs together, and the children took off their shoes and ran to the
small living room. Xuebao said, "I'll perform for you!"
I have to say, her erhu is getting better and better day by day.
The little girl quickly led the children to play, and Rong Jiadong sat in the living room with
the director. He took the initiative to brew tea and said, "Please."
"Okay, I'll give it a try." He lowered his head and took a sip, but he didn't know Rong
Jiadong at all. He didn't know where to start the conversation. However, he was a bit
hesitant to speak up, but Rong Jiadong did. With a smile on his face, he said, "I heard that
after filming this part of the city, you still have to go to the countryside?"
"Well, yes, our play mainly focuses on filming rural areas..."
When it comes to his own play, he talks endlessly. Rong Jiadong occasionally interjects a
few words, causing Big Beard to nod vigorously, almost making Rong Jiadong his confidant.
Although he looked up and listened to Xuebao playing the erhu, his ears couldn't help but
perk up. He was distracted and wandered to the living room outside. Rong Jiadong didn't
say much, but every sentence seemed to resonate with the director with big beards. His
tone was much higher and he was very excited.
Kong Tiantian muttered softly, "This is probably the legendary social bully syndrome?"
She can be considered a bit of a personal experience, but she has only seen two such
amazing people, one is Uncle Rong Jiadong; One is Cui Feng. If these two people want to
speak up, they are really getting along with each other every minute.
Just like now, Uncle Rong said, "Actually, I envy people like you very much. You are talented
and capable, and willing to give for the sake of art. For example, this job is public, but you
are determined to strive for excellence, and even build your own relationships to think
about things. It's really not easy, and the most valuable thing is your persistence in art."
"Isn't that right! Wuwu."
Big Beard was so moved that he almost cried.
Rong Jiadong also said: Actually, my mom told me about borrowing a car, and she also
advised me not to ask for money. The production team is not easy, so I thought to myself, as
for giving money, I think it's okay. Your production team is not wealthy, and if you really
have funds, I hope you all use them to make good TV dramas. We also have fun watching
them. Besides, my mom is still on the production team, and she often says, you are a person
with particularly good character, from the capital "I came over from afar to shoot a movie,
just to do a good job. You are a person who has moved away from low-level fun..."
Big Beard: "I didn't expect Aunt Rong to say that to me from behind. I really don't know
what to say..."
He was even more moved, his eyes turning red.
The two of them chattered, Kong Tiantian and Su Meng exchanged a glance, and then
aligned their gaze with Xiong Bao and Yuan Bao. All four of them were a bit subtle.
This sentence sounds so empty, I always feel that Uncle Rong will be deceiving people the
next moment.
However, if they think it's false, it's quite appealing in these days. After all, there aren't any
private film and television companies at this time. These filmmakers are all legitimate
units, and they really came to find Rong Jiadong to shoot well.
"Our production budget is indeed limited, but Aunt Rong still understands us. As expected,
she is the most knowledgeable among her peers."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, that's not the case, so there shouldn't be any problem
with borrowing a car this time. But as you know, our factory is still a bit busy at the end of
the year, so I think you should try to arrange the scenes that require a car together."
"Line by line!"
He said curiously, "I heard you went into the sea, what you did was..."
Rong Jiadong: Woolen, our factory mainly produces woolen yarn. Oh, by the way, do you
use it in your dramas? I can sponsor you a bit. Nowadays, there are female comrades in
every household who don't knit sweaters. If this is a life drama, you need to be more
realistic. Otherwise, when people watch it, they will yell, what kind of thing are you? We
always wear sweaters while watching TV every night. It's not realistic for you to watch TV
and eat melon seeds, right "?"
"Right, right, right." His eyes lit up and he said, "That's good. It's really more realistic. When
filming, it's best to avoid floating around. Nowadays, every household is indeed knitting
sweaters."
Rong Jiadong smiled brilliantly and continued, "No wonder Big Brother can manage a
production team at a young age. Your mind is always sharp. With just a few words, you can
draw inferences from other situations. I admire your skills and abilities."
Draw inferences from one thing to three other things.
Now Kong Tiantian and his team have confirmed that Rong Jiadong is just deceiving people.
Sure enough, Rong Jiadong continued, "I'll sponsor you a bit, but big brother... can you scan
our trademark on camera? As a private enterprise, our development is not easy, and it's not
easy to do business now. Otherwise, I wouldn't have bought a car to prop up the storefront.
I don't need you to do advertising, just scan it, that's all! I'll build a reputation. It's time to
broadcast it, and our yarn brand will also show up."
"Okay, why not? I'll give you a big close-up, but why won't our play be aired until next
summer? It won't help you much, will it?"
Rong Jiadong smiled innocently and said, "So why not? When it's broadcasted nationwide,
one in ten thousand people will see it, and I feel happy. Maybe they may not necessarily buy
from us, but knowing that we have this brand is good. Doing business doesn't mean you
expect to become fat overnight, do you think so?"
"You're right."
Rong Jiadong reached an agreement and immediately stopped talking about this topic.
Instead, he began to ask about the production of TV dramas, both curious and curious.
However, his curiosity was very suitable for this bearded director, who was very interested
in popularizing science for Rong Jiadong.
The two of them had a great conversation.
Kong Tiantian is very indescribable. Are people nowadays so simple? Is it so easy to
deceive?
Did you agree to come down with a high hat?
Agreed to?
This is a TV drama implanted advertisement. You can borrow a car and sponsor some yarn
without spending a penny? This is something that can only be done at a high price! No
wonder it's said that in this era, pigs can take off in the wind.
Now, she's a bit convinced.
The other few people had similar thoughts and silently looked at each other.
Kong Tiantian felt a bit confused about her brain.
The other few children also think the same way, each one is dull.
Only Xuebao, only Xuebao plays the erhu seriously, like a happy little bird.
A simple bird, she's not like anyone else.
I don't understand those things.
Actually, the director doesn't know if Rong Jiadong's picture is just a shot? I also know that
even though he is simple these days, there are no fools, let alone he has become the
director of the TV drama center. Nature is also a smart person.
But now there is no concept of implanted advertising, even normal advertising is not the
kind of bombardment in later generations.
Not to mention implantation, so the director still feels like he's taking advantage.
Just give it a shot, it saves a lot of trouble. What's wrong with it?
He felt like he was taking advantage, and Kong Tiantian and his group of eavesdropping
children felt confused, while Rong Jiadong and Rong Jiadong were also quite happy.
He just wants to expand his popularity and lay the groundwork for the future.
It has to be said that today everyone is secretly whispering to each other.
But a few years later, Kong Tiantian and his team thought about it. As someone who was
completely non time traveling and non reborn, Rong Jiadong's business thinking was
indeed very advanced, and his mind turned quickly. No wonder he succeeded so quickly
later on.
But now... everyone thinks it's outrageous!!!
The wind is blowing…
 Chapter 72 - Goodbye, 1991

Time flies by, and at the end of November, I turned around and left happily. December
arrived as scheduled, the last month of the year 1991. Of course, when it comes to the end
of the year, there are still two months left. The New Year in 1992 falls in February.
However, December is also the end of the year for the eighth lunar month.
Every household is getting ready, and at this time, the atmosphere of the New Year is full of
excitement. As December approaches, many people begin to purchase New Year's goods,
and the Rong family is no exception. Grandma Rong's second TV drama has also ended.
These two performances, Grandma Rong thinks acting is really interesting.
Damn it, Rong Jiadong saw it in his eyes. You see, he's doing well with the director. Is it just
to implant advertisements? Not really! There is no mention of implanted advertisements at
this time. He not only wants to expand his popularity, but also wants to establish good
relationships. In the future, if there are such acting events, he can continue to look for his
mother.
As for not being local?
Rong Jiadong doesn't think it's a problem either. Anyway, no one uses the old lady as the
protagonist. A small character usually comes back in a month or so, which doesn't affect the
family's life. It's quite good. If it were last year, Rong Jiadong may not have thought so, but
people, anyway, that's how it is. When their wallets bulge, people will see it through.
It is said that money is not everything, but money can indeed make many problems
problem free.
It's like this now.
Rong Jiadong has agreed with the director that if there is a suitable role of an old lady, he
will still find his mother, and the director also promised to do so. Although Grandma Rong
hasn't learned much acting, she still performs very well and is very down-to-earth.
Oh, there's no such thing as "down-to-earth" yet, but anyway, it's just two words for "life".
Grandma Rong acted very realistically.
Moreover, it's easy to get involved in the show. Some people are born to eat this bowl of
rice.
But these are just a few words later. I am still busy preparing for the New Year's goods.
Grandma Rong is not busy anymore and has started taking care of the family. Her biggest
complaint is her eldest daughter. Rong Jiahui will come back this weekend, She muttered
incessantly, "Your older sister really didn't let her child come back this summer, nor did she
come back for the National Day holiday. After the winter vacation, I asked her to send her
child over to stay for a few days and then go back for the Chinese New Year. She's doing
well. She said her child still needs to take extra classes, but you said the first grade child
starts taking extra classes. What should we do when we grow up? Both of them are college
students. Why is the child so foolish that they need extra classes?"
People at the age of Grandma Rong cannot understand this matter, but let alone Grandma
Rong, the rest of the Rong family cannot understand either. After all, it's not like there will
be very few people taking extra classes in decades. It's not the time for nationwide tutoring
anymore.
Rong Jiahui hasn't taken over yet.
Xuebao was bouncing around playing, and upon hearing this, he looked up and said,
"Brother Da Mao and Sister Er Mao are going to learn the piano."
She thrust out her belly and said, "Xuebao also learns to play the piano."
She has already mastered the harmonica and erhu.
Not to mention the technology, it requires practice. Xuebao really knows everything. She's
not the kind of little girl with a great sense of music, but practicing every day has gradually
become more fluent.
Xuebao smiled and said, "They do, and so do I."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "We Xuebao are a smart and clever child."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Hmm, I want to get a score of 100."
Rong Jiahui watched the old and young chatter and decided not to interrupt.
Xuebao turned in circles in place, opened his arms like little wings, and asked, "Grandma,
when will the TV drama you're playing be broadcasted?"
Grandma Rong said, "The director said New Year's Eve should be at the end of January."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Wow, that's great. Then I'll have all my friends watch
TV."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Okay."
Xuebao proudly crossed his waist and said, "My grandmother is on TV."
After a moment's pause, he exclaimed, "Snow Bao is also amazing. Snow Bao has also
appeared on TV."
Grandma Rong smiled and let out a sigh.
She suddenly remembered something and asked, "Why didn't you go out to play today?"
Don't underestimate that their family is only four years old, they are actually a three year
old girl. This little girl is busy and doesn't have much time than them. Every weekend, I
have to carry a small backpack when going out.
There are quite a few of her small activities.
I can be considered the busiest person in my family, and I'm not even at home on
weekends.
Xuebao looked up and said, "Not today. Teacher Lin has something to do today."
They have always been active at Lin Xiuwan's house, and of course, there is a second
option, which is Xuebao's side. Why? Due to the small number of people in Xuebao's family
and the large area, the adults in the family are busy and not very much at home, so the
second gathering place in their class is Xuebao's home.
But now it's the end of the year, and every household needs to prepare for New Year's
goods. Everyone thinks it's not suitable to come here, so today's event has been cancelled.
Xuebao: "Let's take a day off today."
She tiptoed back and forth in place, suddenly stopping and saying, "I'm going to practice the
piano. At the New Year's Day class meeting, I'm going to perform the erhu."
The little girl immediately ran over to practice with automatic perception. Children
practicing musical instruments can actually get tired. Fundamentally speaking, it can be
tedious over time, but Xuebao hasn't reached this stage yet.
At the beginning, she was not bored because of her interest and fun.
When her little cub began to feel a little tired and tired, Lin Xiuwan offered a big weapon to
perform on New Year's Day, which immediately boosted Xuebao's enthusiasm. She
practices diligently every day, rain or shine, in order to perform well, without the need for
others to persuade her.
This little girl doesn't look small, she has a sharp mind. In order to improve, she always
seeks out her friends to "appreciate" and continues to practice based on everyone's
feedback.
In Xiong Bao's words, this child is always hanging out with us kids who pretend to be kids,
and everyone is like a chicken thief.
This statement made Kong Tiantian give Xiong Bao a chubby beating. It's true that he dares
to say that Xue Bao is a chicken thief. Can this word be used on Xue Bao? It must not be
possible. Kong Tiantian is one of the few in their class who has raised children before. She
knows what children are like, so Xuebao is such a little kid. If anyone had one, it would
really burn high incense.
The little girl is intelligent, clever, obedient, cute, and playful, with the love of a ghostly
spirit.
Just like this little child, who doesn't cause trouble, has a kind and understanding heart, and
is the best in the world.
Anyway, Kong Tiantian has seen so many bear kids, and seeing such good ones, she only
feels that Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are truly blessed after eight lifetimes of cultivation.
Well, Xuebao obediently went to the small living room to practice erhu. There was a knock
at the door, and Grandma Rong came out to open the door. It was her son-in-law and
nephew who came over. Tang Daqiang was carrying a big bag and a small scroll. Now that
they are dual employees, life is much easier than before. He said, "Mom, I bought you some
frozen pears."
Grandma Rong said, "Okay, I'll hang it on the window."
Tang Daqiang said, "There's still some meat. I met it on the way and it looks good to me."
Seeing Grandma Rong hanging from the window together, he asked, "Mom, don't you have
a refrigerator?"
Grandma Rong said, "The refrigerator is no different from the outside."
Their winter in Shenyang is quite cold, with the same freezing and normal temperature. If it
weren't for the Chinese New Year, Grandma Rong would have wanted to unplug the power.
My son-in-law and grandson arrived, and Grandma Rong rubbed Xiaoyu's face and said,
"Go, listen to your sister play the erhu."
Xiaoyu: "Ah..."
I have a small curl of my mouth and don't want to go.
My cousin plays the erhu like sawing wood.
Tang Daqiang: "Dad is not at home?"
Their family of three used to take the old man and his wife to take a shower together, but
today they didn't. His wife is not convenient, so the two of them went by themselves. Well,
on the way back, I met someone selling things.
Previously, her man had to come and lead the old man along, but now the old man is very
busy and won't wait for her man's time.
"My dad is still in the factory?"
Where are you? Your father and younger brother are all in the factory, and the factory has
been very busy lately. I've been thinking about it until the end of the year, and this yarn is
not a New Year's product, so business should be a bit sluggish. But I didn't expect it to be at
all. A few days ago, their factory agreed on the way to a joint venture company, and they
have already spread the goods to major shopping malls. Surprisingly, they are selling very
well, and I don't understand why are you buying yarn for New Year's products? It's really
amazing I don't understand. "
Tang Daqiang blinked and didn't understand these things. He went to watch TV and pushed
his son over to listen to Xuebao playing the erhu.
Xiaoyu: "... I'm too miserable."
The two of them flashed, while the two of them murmured incessantly.
Rong Jiahui exclaimed, "Rong Jiadong is also too powerful, isn't he?" As she said, her mouth
curled high and she was very happy for her younger brother.
Grandma Rong said, "Your younger brother will go to Shanghai again in a while. He said he
wants to buy some certificates, but we don't understand. I guess it should be similar to the
earliest treasury bills issued, but he can make money back and forth. He will also
investigate it."
"Investigation?"
"Yeah, I don't know what to investigate. Anyway, it's about doing business. Oh, by the way,
he even asked me to tell you. Don't buy any new clothes for your family of three during the
Chinese New Year. He went to Shanghai to bring them out for you, after all, it's a big city."
Rong Jiahui said, "Oh, that's really great."
She said happily, "It's really a matter of looking up at three years old. My little brother
would trick me into eating the candy in his hand when he's three years old. He's also
someone who knows how to do business when he grows up..."
She suffered a lot. When she was a child, she shared the candy with everyone and was
reluctant to eat it. Every time she was cheated away by her younger brother, she was so
miserable that she cried bitterly. Thinking about it now, she found it funny and asked,
"Where's Lihua? She's still in school?"
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "Yes, studying finance. Your younger brother's business is
getting bigger and bigger, and he doesn't understand anything. We can't trust outsiders
either. If your younger siblings go to study finance, they can handle their own affairs. They
are always better than outsiders."
Rong Jiahui nodded and said, "That's the truth."
After a pause, she said, "Mom, do you want me to learn something too?"
Grandma Rong said, "What do you want to learn? If it weren't for me and your dad holding
you back when you were in school, you wouldn't even want to finish elementary school.
You're different from Lihua, she wants to read but doesn't have to, so now she's full of
energy, rain or shine. Both you and your brother don't study hard."
Rong Jiahui: "..."
Someone poked me in the spine, but it was my biological mother who truly understood me.
She said, "Yes, I really can't learn."
After thinking about it this way, I relaxed. Anyway, there's nothing wrong with doing this
job now. I can still earn money without making any fuss.
"I won't learn anymore."
Grandma Rong glared at her and said, "I'm not asking you not to learn!"
Rong Jiahui almost cried. What the hell is he trying to say?
Do you want to learn or not.
Grandma Rong said, "What I mean is that you can learn something, but you can learn
something practical. Don't learn something that requires your brain. It can also be
considered a way out."
After a pause, Grandma Rong suddenly said, "How about you learn how to drive?"
Rong Jiahui: "What?"
Grandma Rong said, "At your father's age, you can learn how to drive. What are you?
Learning how to drive, even if you change jobs, it's a technical job. You don't know what
your younger brother's original income is. If he really knows how to drive, we can earn a
lot by not driving long distances and finding a factory to drive."
Rong Jiahui: "That's right too."
Grandma Rong said, "That's right."
Rong Jiahui received her mother's guidance, but she wasn't in a hurry. It was cold again at
the end of the year, so she didn't plan on making trouble. However, she immediately
discussed with her man to learn how to drive in the spring of the following year. With
Bentou, I feel like life is really good.
Xiaoyu knew that his mother was going to learn to drive next year. He was so happy that he
quickly asked, "Mom, do we also want to buy a car?"
Rong Jiahui: "... What big dream are you having? Do you think I'm your uncle?"
Xiaoyu: "..."
He whispered, "I haven't seen my uncle many times in the winter."
Rong Jiahui: "Do you think I've seen so much? He's too busy to stay at home."
This is true. The salesperson from Rong Jiadong has connected the Shencheng state-owned
shopping mall line, making Rong Jiadong and his team even busier. Their factory has
expanded a bit, but it is still not enough.
The feeling of having money but not being able to hold it due to insufficient manpower is
too damn.
Moreover, it seems like December is coming. Brother Mao Xiong's business has increased.
Ivan had previously said that he would go home in winter, but it was all just farting. He not
only didn't go back, but also ran even harder.
It is said that there are rumors that Brother Mao Xiong is going to "split up" and the money
is not decent, which makes them afraid to accept money. Now they are trading goods and
starting to exchange them. Although it is a barter, good operation can also bring big profits.
I heard that a certain deity can still change planes.
In short, there is a lot of such news.
Rong Jiadong's factory cannot develop without it, otherwise I really want to stay in the
neighboring small town for a period of time. It is said that now all the landlords across the
country have gone with money. Anyway, the feeling that that end gives them is... they want
everything! Eating the best!
They also want the yarn from Rong Jiadong's side, which is mainly what Ivan wants. They
won't handle retail anymore.
Rong Jiadong can't handle it.
It's actually Ji Tielin. He worked with Rong Jiadong for half a year, and in less than half a
year, he got over 100000 yuan. After all, over 100000 yuan is also quite a lot for him. He
didn't even expect to have so much money at home. They work as a couple, but they can't
save so much money either, but it's different now. At this moment, even he felt why so
many people were going into the sea.
This is really real money.
Having money in hand and knowing what the situation is at that end is, I am extremely
tempted and really want to go. But after thinking for a long time, hesitating for a long time,
in order to be safe, I still gave up and didn't go.
He is generally a person who seeks stability.
And another reason is that if he goes to a small town, he will definitely have to take a long
leave, which may be very troublesome, after all, he is different from Rong Jiadong. Rong
Jiadong is suspended from work, but he is not.
In fact, Ji Tielin is doing some private work outside, and their office also knows a little
about it. However, when Ji Tielin says it's for help, what others can say, he will definitely be
sarcastic behind his back, but he doesn't say much.
There's nothing to say.
As for filing a complaint upwards? They don't have much evidence either.
So this time, it's really not good to take a long vacation.
Ji Tielin gave up in pain.
Looking at the end of the year, Ji Tielin didn't feel too relaxed either. At the end of the year,
they always buy New Year's goods. This year, their income is relatively good, so they
naturally buy more for the New Year. The family has prepared very well, even the New
Year's goods back to their hometown are prepared in detail.
Yes, we have already started preparing early.
Everyone has read it, but there is still some gossip.
So, in the workplace, it's so troublesome for collective people to be together.
It may not harm you, but jealousy is also true.
As the festive atmosphere grew stronger, Lin Xiuwan led Cui Feng out three times, once to
the village where Zhu was located, and twice to the seaside resort in Zhengdao City. Not to
mention, this time they went out and surprisingly gained a lot.
Of course, Lin Xiuwan felt that she was just a tool person. If she were to go, there would
definitely be no gain. Thanks to Cui Feng, he is really amazing.
Lin Xiuwan thought to herself, there's really nothing this person wants to ask that she can't
figure out.
Like when they went to the village, they received news that someone surnamed Zhu was
called Zhu Hulu.
Why is it called this name? It is said that his family planted gourds in his early years and
gave him such a name. However, after Cui Feng's debut, don't underestimate a four year old
child. Sometimes children are also better than children, but it's not to be guarded against.
Cui Feng found out that his name is Zhu Hulu, and there is another explanation, which is
that the Zhu family actually has no sons and has three daughters in a row. When they gave
birth to three daughters, they injured themselves, which means they are determined not to
be able to reproduce.
If Zhu's family has money, they may still want to change wives, but they don't have money
and can't afford to change wives, so the family has been making do with it. Several years
later, it was suddenly said that Lao Zhu's daughter-in-law was pregnant, and later she gave
birth to a son.
Some elderly people in the village say that this child was actually bought.
This family has used all the money they have accumulated from selling gourds over the
years to exchange for their son.
That's why my son is called Zhu Hulu.
However, the villagers definitely don't say much about this kind of thing. If it weren't for
Cui Feng, who can nag, Lin Xiuwan herself wouldn't have asked at all. Zhu Hulu, this kid,
will run out and make a fortune in the middle of his life, but he did. I heard he made a lot of
money.
Some people also say that he's actually not even a fart, he just found his biological mother,
and that's where he went. Help him out.
But this kid is heartless, don't be fooled by him not being biological. But Lao Zhu's family
only has such a "son" who treats him with great kindness and favoritism, but this person is
not someone with a conscience. I don't come back much as soon as I go out. I don't stay at
home for years, and I don't even come back for the Chinese New Year. So rich, even if the
elderly get sick, they don't care at all.
Anyway, this person gives a very bad impression in the village, and everyone thinks that he
will run away sooner or later and won't pay attention to the people of the Lao Zhu family
anymore. It's not biological, it just doesn't work.
They probably know why they couldn't find someone with the surname Zhu in their
previous life, and even couldn't find them from the missing persons.
That's because people in their village acquiesce that Zhu Hulu left his adoptive parents
behind. Maybe they also think that he has developed outside and doesn't want to go back to
his hometown. After all, when they used to say that he hadn't returned for two or three
years, the only time they met in recent years was in the city by chance. Zhu Hulu gave his
adoptive father 20 yuan.
I haven't seen you for a few years, but now I can earn 200 yuan a month.
He gave twenty yuan.
So he didn't go back to the small village later, and gradually no one mentioned this person.
In their previous life, they never found out the identity of this person in the end. In this life,
they accidentally found it, but there are more clues. As long as there is a clue, they can find
the truth through it.
They found these in the village, I don't know if they are important, but Cui Feng thinks
there is a big clue, one of which is to explain the question of not finding anyone in the
previous life. The second is to wish that the gourd is not biological.
If he also bought it, then it's up to the previous incident of kidnapping.
Among them, some people said that Zhu Hulu had found his biological mother, and Cui
Feng was also very concerned about it. It may not be unfounded.
From his perspective, this year is not just a few decades later, where various data are more
complete and it is easier to find people. Now... my ID card is not very useful even when I go
out. It's too mysterious for a sold child to find their biological mother.
He has a bold idea. Will it be that Zhu Hulu was sold by his biological parents, so when his
parents have good conditions, they can find him. Think boldly, could this person be a
scapegoat from the previous period.
This is not Cui Feng's hysteria, but it is well founded.
If it were purely a person from this era, Cui Feng may not have these associations, but he
has experience from his previous life and some follow-up investigations, so when we
associate them together, we think it is very likely.
In addition to investigating this, they also found out at the resort that Zhu Hulu has a
girlfriend who is quite mysterious and rarely appears. They also went to Zhengdao twice
and inquired about many things before finding such a clue.
So, this is also a very important point, why is his girlfriend so secretive.
Do you see anyone?
In short, this can also be considered a great achievement. It is very difficult to find clues in
the vast ocean, but it is much easier to find clues around a target small boat than the
former. Their current clues have accumulated.
There are two important points, one is Zhu Hulu's background, and the other is his
girlfriend.
Their recent trips have had significant effects.
And their little sunflower class also felt that Cui Feng's investigation and analysis were
quite reasonable. Cui Feng said, "At this point, I miss the technology in decades to come. Do
you think if we have the technology, this matter won't be investigated in minutes? We have
doubts, can we directly investigate DNA?"
If that's the case, as professional forensic experts, both Xiao Xuan and Xiao Taozi looked up
dissatisfied and corrected, "We can still investigate at this time. Although it's a bit
troublesome, it's not without this technology. Your problem is that the public security
comrades won't investigate just because they don't listen to us, rather than whether they
have technology or not."
"Yeah, they can't just listen to me beep and investigate. No matter how much I can nag, it's
useless. Hey, you said, why haven't I experienced the joy of Detective Conan?"
"Well, you don't have a dad who can teach you how to drive a yacht, fly a plane, stay in a
mansion, vacation to Hawaii."
Cui Feng: "..."
He said softly, "Although I don't have such a father, I will have a very profitable younger
sister in the future."
Cui Yu: "..."
Please don't poke me.
They have made new progress, so they are quite happy.
Everyone feels that we are closer to the truth. In fact, they can also take some action against
that person on the day of the incident without pursuing the truth. However, they are not
entirely willing to gamble with their lives.
Live a lifetime, they must all live well.
Moreover, in their previous life, they investigated for over 29 years, almost 30 years.
Such a long time has consumed too much of their energy, and they only hope that one day
they can uncover the truth.
This is a decades old obsession.
Now there is a slight improvement, always happy.
Because there are one, there are two, and their clues will continue to grow.
Everyone's mood is good, and every day when she goes to school, Xuebao is happy. I don't
know why, but she also feels good. She was originally a carefree little girl, not to mention,
she was happy for other reasons.
She has a big, big event.
Dad promised to take her to Shanghai!
That's Shanghai.
Xuebao is extremely happy, holding hands at home every day.
Although their kindergarten doesn't have many winter and summer vacations, they do
have annual leave, which is equivalent to winter vacation. If they take it a little longer, after
all, they can't give their children some leave for a year. Although it's to solve problems for
parents, it shouldn't be too excessive, can it?
Anyway, during this period, these factory run kindergartens followed the mood of the
leaders.
After two years of regularization, there won't be such a thing anymore.
They have a vacation in mid January, directly until mid February.
Xuebao goes flipping through the calendars every day. These days, various types of
calendars are very popular. Grandma Rong told Rong Jiadong, "This time you're going to
the Shanghai market, see if there are any beautiful calendars that you can buy back."
Rong Jiadong said, "I went in mid January... didn't I use all the new calendars?"
Grandma Rong said, "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. That's not all that nonsense. The
calendars in big cities are definitely different from ours."
Rong Jiadong said, "You can't say that either. Each has its own unique features. They may
not necessarily look better than those here."
Grandma Rong rolled her eyes and said, "I don't know this truth? Is the point here? You
business people don't even know how to focus on the key points. The key is the word 'rare'.
Do you understand?"
Rong Jiadong: "... I understand."
He was also scolded by his mother, but what he said really makes sense.
Rong Jiadong said, "Is there anything else you want to buy?"
Grandma Rong said, "It's nothing. You can buy whatever you're looking at. By the way,
when did you come over?"
Rong Jiadong: "No. 8." The stock subscription certificate was issued on the 10th. He took a
train on the 8th and took a short break on the 9th. He happened to go to the bank on the
10th to take a look. He has already figured this out a bit, it is only with this stock
subscription certificate that he can subscribe to new shares.
Some people say this is unreliable.
But there are also those who say that this is an opportunity.
Rong Jiadong doesn't quite understand this, but he thinks it's still acceptable.
You have to understand, he doesn't really understand, but he just thinks that the country's
initial efforts won't make the people suffer immediately. If that's the case, how can we
continue to do it in the future? He doesn't understand the stock market, but he knows how
to analyze from the real situation.
And if it's really a one-sided argument about good or bad, Rong Jiadong will have to
hesitate a bit. It's because there are all kinds of statements like this that he can feel more at
ease.
He gambled that he wouldn't let their common people suffer at the beginning of the policy.
"I'll leave on the eighth and come back on the tenth. It's rare to take Xuebao out with me. I'll
show her around the Bund to have a look. Oh, yes. The Oriental Pearl TV Tower, which was
newly built this year, is said to be a tall building. It's a must."
Grandma Rong immediately became speechless. She stared at her son with a dead fish's eye
and said, "You call number eight Zhongyue?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Mom, you're too irritable. The eighth is not even considered the
beginning of the month. Oh, by the way, don't forget to go to Xuebao's kindergarten to ask
for her leave."
Grandma Rong: "I got it."
Xue Bao didn't know when he came out and heard it. He blinked his eyes and took his
grandmother to ask for leave the next day, fearing that she might forget about it. She must
go out with her father, her mother doesn't even have this opportunity.
Tao Lihua: It's the end of the year, and I can't take a leave because there are many things to
do in the factory.
Xiaoxuebao doesn't know. Xiaoxuebao just thinks that her father is only taking her with
him, so she needs to behave well. During this period, she can be called the best obedient in
the world. Grandpa Rong is busy in the factory every day, and people who don't have much
time at home are curious: "Xuebao, why are you so good?"
Xuebao's eyes were flickering, and he smiled sweetly. He said softly, "There's no reason, I'm
just a good kid."
Grandma Rong exposed her granddaughter and said, "Because Xuebao wants to go out with
dad."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Even if I don't go out, I'll be good."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong laughed in unison, and Grandma Rong asked curiously,
"Xuebao, can parents attend your kindergarten's New Year's Eve party?" They also wanted
to go see Little Xuebao perform. Their Xuebao is so cute, it needs to be recorded.
Upon hearing this, Xuebao extended a finger and shook his head seriously, saying, "No, it's
just us."
She pursed her lips and smiled, saying, "Only children, I will perform two shows. One is
playing the erhu, and the other is singing a duet with Tianbao Xiaoru and the others."
"So what are you singing?"
Xuebao: "Where is spring?"
"Oh, this song is great. Xuebao, tell your teacher that we have a video recorder at home.
Let's participate and record the video for you."
Xuebao smiled, and a small pear vortex appeared at the corner of her mouth. It was so
sweet that she turned to her little hand and said, "Mom wants to lend our video recorder to
Teacher Lin."
Grandma Rong: "Ah?"
Xuebao flipped his flower hands and said sweetly, "Teacher Lin said he wants to take
pictures of the party for us."
She exclaimed in surprise, "Teacher Lin thinks the same way as Grandma."
Grandma Rong: "..."
Annoying!
Xuebao blinked his big eyes and looked at his grandmother, saying, "So, how about Xuebao
coming back to perform for you? Although grandma can't go to school to watch, she can still
see Xuebao's performance, okay?"
Grandma Rong couldn't help but laugh at her serious appearance and said hello.
What's wrong with their little Xuebao.
As the days passed day by day, December also came to an end.
The New Year's Eve party in the kindergarten is held on the last day of December at noon.
It is said to be a New Year's Eve party, but it is a holiday. The children gathered one day in
advance, which is also the last day of 1991, to eat and drink together. There were more
things in the small sunflower class. Lin Xiuwan led the bargaining expert Tianbao to the
wholesale market, and even hired her brother to help carry things.
Lin Shan: No other options, there's no problem working.
But when he followed his sister to the market and saw Tianbao Balabala and his sister
cooperating in bargaining, he gritted his teeth and cracked his mouth.
This is... speechless.
Are children so powerful now?
However, Lin Xiuwan was deeply moved. These children are really amazing, each with their
own strengths. She, as a teacher, is the most useless and has won by lying down with them.
However, the feeling of not trying hard to win by lying down is really great.
The things she buys are cheaper than other classes. Nowadays, when we hold annual
meetings, we only use class fees. At this time, their class fees are not for the children, they
are all funds allocated by the factory and distributed to various classes. Some small
activities use this money.
Well, that's the advantage of having a big parent above.
However, this money is reasonable, and it's just an ordinary deal, but it doesn't include the
Little Sunflower class, which is not like that. Their class only has one word: rich!
I bought a lot of peanuts, melon seeds, sugar cubes, oranges, and apples, but unlike other
classes that divide by number, they are very casual and take as much as they want to eat.
Who made us really rich.
At a young age, everyone realizes the benefits of having money.
Teacher Xiaolu saw what their Little Sunflower class was buying after work, and her eyes
almost protruded. She grabbed Lin Xiuwan and said, "What's wrong with your class? Why
are you buying so much? Did you pay for it?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Of course not."
Teacher Xiaolu's indifferent face pointed to the things they had bought and said, "So, is
there still so much money left in your class for this year's class fee?"
This can be considered the last event of the year, and it is normal for the remaining money
to be spent here.
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm."
Xiao Lv immediately didn't believe it, and a skeptical face almost stuck to Lin Xiuwan's
body. After a while, he said softly, "I've found that I can't understand you anymore. You said
you're good to your children, and I can understand. But why do you pay for it yourself? If
children don't understand, can they still thank you? You have a small family, can your man
be willing? Your husband and wife don't have any conflicts over this matter. What do you
think you want?"
Lin Xiuwan's performance is so good that she doesn't seem like a good teacher in
comparison.
So Teacher Xiaolu feels that she needs to have a good conversation with Lin Xiuwan.
Don't show yourself too much.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I really didn't pay for it myself. I bought more because of the
high class fees. The children all know that."
Xiao Lv still doesn't believe it.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Really, I bought it at the wholesale market."
Xiao Lv: "I'm also going to the wholesale market."
Lin Xiuwan: "How much do you pay for oranges?"
Xiao Lv: "I..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I'm lower than your price. I'm even ten cents cheaper per kilogram!"
I tugged at other things again, and Lin Xiuwan's things were much cheaper than what
Teacher Xiaolu and her class bought. Although the price difference is not significant, the
quantity is large. With this calculation, there is quite a difference.
Xiao Lv couldn't help but swear, "He's all going to the wholesale market to buy things, why
are you still killing me?"
She's really angry. No wonder Lin Xiuwan's class fee is rich. It turns out that their class has
always been cheaper when it comes to buying things. She didn't think that Lin Xiuwan was
lying to her about this matter. Isn't this person just going to help out?
Lin Xiuwan said, "You don't buy a lot. They treat you as a casual buyer and won't give you
the lowest price at all. You have to show that you are wholesale. Wholesale and retail prices
are different. Besides, it's Chinese New Year and I bought my own things from them, so the
quantity is naturally large. Plus, we will negotiate prices..."
The ending goes without saying.
Xiao Lv: "This is really infuriating me."
Lin Xiuwan patted Xiao Lv's shoulder and said, "It's okay to buy it all this year, but next
year is really not good. You can come with me. I'll take you around, and I can negotiate."
The reason why she dared to say this was because she knew that Teacher Xiao Lv definitely
wouldn't do it.
She has always boasted that she is stronger than Lin Xiuwan. How could she let herself
follow Lin Xiuwan? This is impossible.
Sure enough.
Teacher Xiaolu said, "No need, really, I will definitely not suffer this loss next year!"
She walked away angrily with heavy steps.
And Lin Xiuwan and her little sunflower class had a happy and delicious New Year's Eve
party.
Everyone has their own program, although everyone feels a bit ashamed in their hearts, I
don't know why. Although they feel ashamed when performing, it's still super satisfying
when watching others.
In the class, there is a constant stream of "another one".
Oh, this is all about calling others.
And Xiaoxuebao, he also added a Xinjiang dance to everyone's performance.
I can't jump at all, but the little girl is quite confident. She thinks she can learn from TV!
Everyone was eating, drinking, and having a lively and joyful time.
Can't finish it?
What you can't finish eating, children, share it and take it home.
This is what they bought with money, they must make the most of it.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong chatted casually and deeply sighed, "It's really lucky that
Xuebao in our family has met a teacher like Lin Xiuwan. I've seen many teachers here, and
there are good ones with good character. It's really rare to see someone like Lin Xiuwan."
"Not really."
The two of them said these words, watching Xuebao, who had been playing for a long time
at the New Year's Day party and was tired and sleeping, Grandma Rong pulled off the last
calendar and found a new one to hang on the wall. The calendar was a cute cartoon animal,
and January was a little mouse.
Tomorrow, the new calendar will be officially launched.
1991 passed so grandly.
The things outside are earth shattering, and their homes are also earth shattering. Although
it's not yet the Lunar New Year, after all, they have changed their calendars, haven't they?
Grandma Rong has a lot of feelings!
They are about to welcome 1992.
In 1992, their family must continue to work hard!
 Chapter 73 - Zaizai’s trip to Shanghai 1

The train was clanging incessantly, and Rong Jiadong was holding his daughter. His little
daughter was sleeping in his arms, and the little one was sleeping with a flushed face. Rong
Jiadong leaned against the bedside of the sleeper and looked out the car window, where he
could already see the entrance into the city.
Rong Jiadong gently patted his daughter. Xuebao didn't murmur, tilted his head, and
continued to sleep. Rong Jiadong gently pinched her little face and said, "Xuebao, wake up."
Xuebao didn't open his eyes, pouted his lips, and said softly, "No."
Rong Jiadong shook her and said, "Xuebao, you've arrived in Shanghai."
At this moment, Xuebao finally opened his eyes, his big eyes staring blankly and muttering,
"Have you arrived?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, it's here. Come on, wake up, let's wake up. We'll get off
the train soon."
Xuebao let out a sigh and reached out to rub his eyes. His voice had a faint sound of waking
up, and he murmured, "I got off the train."
She leaned gently against her father and said, "Xuebao is getting off the car."
Rong Jiadong looked at her and rubbed her eyes all the time, saying, "Come on, stop
rubbing. Sit up and take a look outside, you see."
Xuebao leaned his head towards the window and saw that it was morning when the sun
was rising. It seemed to be working time. Looking out of the window, there was a lot of
people and traffic. Xuebao lay on the window and said, "It's like Shen Cheng."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "It's different when we get off the car."
Xuebao nodded and let out a "hmm".
The little girl sat up and let her father put on her coat. Following closely, the little hat was
put on again. The little girl reminded her father softly, "And gloves."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, Xuebao has a really good memory."
He packed his daughter up and then picked up his travel bag. Normally, he would leave the
house by himself, and things would be as small as possible, with convenience being the
main priority. However, taking his daughter with him was different. Even if the little girl
was very small, she still had some things to take with her.
He brought a large travel bag, and the father and daughter tidied up their things. They
heard the sound of anger again, and the train clanged a few times before slowly slowing
down. In no time, the car came to a stop with a creak.
Until the car came to a steady stop, Rong Jiadong came out and got off with his daughter in
his arms. The people getting off crowded together, and Rong Jiadong didn't rush forward.
Anyway, this is the terminal station, and it's impossible not to get off. He didn't want his
daughter to suffer from squeezing around.
As the number of people gradually decreased, Rong Jiadong also got off the car with his
daughter in his arms.
Xuebao tightly hugged her father's neck with her little hands. Before going out, her father
had told her to hold him tightly and never leave him. Xiaoxuebao has taken it seriously in
his heart.
Although she is a bold little Xuebao at home, she is a coward when going out.
Xuebao hugged her father tightly and asked, "Dad, where are we going?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Where does Xuebao want to go?"
Xuebao pursed her lips and shook her head. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "We want to find
a place to live and then find another place to eat. What do you think?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Okay."
She laughed happily and wanted to eat something delicious.
Xuebao is not interested in living, but he is very interested in eating.
She asked, "Dad, what are we going to eat?"
Rong Jiadong said, "What does Xuebao want to eat?" He imitated his daughter's tone, and
Rong Jiadong laughed himself.
Speaking of it, the whole family always goes out together. When everyone comes out
together, the father takes care of the children much less. Both his mother and his wife can
take care of Xuebao. He doesn't care about little girls very much, but this time he takes the
children out alone. Naturally, he should be careful everywhere.
Xiaoxuebao nervously hugged his father's neck, and he, who is a father, is no exception.
He stopped a taxi, and the father and daughter headed straight to the hotel. Xuebao was
placed on the seat by her father, and she lay on the window looking out at the scenery. At
this moment, she said very seriously, "Dad, I was wrong earlier. This place is different from
Shen Cheng."
Rong Jiadong smiled and asked her, "What's different?"?
Xuebao: "Everything is different, it's much worse."
The little girl looked out the window at the tall buildings and the bustling traffic, and said,
"This place is good, good..."
She tilted her head and thought for a moment, finally realizing it. She said happily, "This
place is so bustling."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, this is a big city."
With a hint of confusion, Xuebao whispered, "There must be a lot of delicious food in big
cities."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's for sure."
He looked at the driver and started chatting with him, "Big brother, are you a local?"
The driver's uncle, with a hint of pride, said, "Local. For generations, it has been local."
He glanced through the rearview mirror and asked, "Are you here for a trip?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes."
He smiled and said, "This is not to take advantage of the time available at the end of the
year to lead your daughter around. You have changed a lot. I haven't done that many years
ago. I heard that you have built the Oriental Pearl TV Tower Tower?"
"Yes, I knew you were here for this. Many people come again to see the Pearl Tower. Let me
tell you, we don't mind traveling too many times here, that's the best."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Is there anything delicious here? You locals really like the
authentic Shanghai flavor."
The driver was very talkative and said with a smile, "You are from other places. It is still
early now. I suggest you go to eat raw fried chicken... I know a family that is not far from
where you live. The taste of that family is quite good, but you must order beef and
scallions..."
Rong Jiadong listened with great interest, and Xiaoxuebao also perked up his little ears, like
a little rabbit. The little rabbit slowly moved to his father's lap and leaned against his
father's leg, looking at Uncle ahead and listening to him talk about Shanghai's unique
cuisine.
She unconsciously swallowed saliva, making a gurgling sound and her little belly moaning.
Rong Jiadong lowered his head and gently patted his daughter's back, saying, "Xuebao is
hungry."
Xuebao nodded lightly and honestly said, "I'm hungry and also greedy."
The driver smiled and said, "Alright, we're here. We're at your place of residence. Put your
things away and go out to eat something. Remember to go to the house I mentioned."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay."
The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, and Rong Jiadong carried his luggage inside.
As soon as he entered the lobby, Xuebao let out a whoa.
This is so luxurious, with a magnificent hall, shiny and clean windows and floors. It's
Xuebao's first time staying in a big hotel, and she feels like her eyes are not enough. She
looks left and right, and her excited little hands start flipping flowers again.
She didn't care if her stomach was hungry, and her big eyes looked around with a gurgling
sound. She said to her father in a small but excited voice, "Dad, Dad, this place is good."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "This is not bad. Dad wanted to come before he was on a
business trip."
Xuebao looked up and asked crudely, "Did you come?"
Rong Jiadong said, "No, there's not enough money."
How could their unit arrange for them to stay in such an expensive place? Usually, it's just a
matter of handing over the business to a reception center.
If I take the money myself, I feel like I'm at a loss. In fact, money is also enough, but one
must consider their future life, so although they may look luxurious here, they still won't
consider such a place. But this time it's different. Rong Jiadong is now considered a person
with a little bit of money, and he's taking his own daughter out. Naturally, he wants to give
him the best.
He shook his daughter and said, "Come on, let's check in."
Xuebao widened her eyes and watched her father talk to the big sister at the counter. She
blinked and stared at him, then leaned in his ear and whispered, "Dad, big sister is so
beautiful. Take a good look at your mouth."
The waiter chuckled and said, "It's lipstick. I'll buy one too, little sister."
Xuebao immediately said crisply, "Then I'll ask my dad to buy it for my mom."
Mom has it, she can use it secretly. If you ask your parents to buy it, they definitely won't
buy it for Xuebao!
The waitress was overjoyed and praised for her beauty in the early morning shift. Who
could be in a bad mood.
She smiled brightly and said, "How many days will you stay?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Five days. If it's not enough, can I renew my subscription?"
Waiter: "Sure."
She added, "The room is on the eighth floor, and breakfast is on the second floor. Today is
not included."
"Okay."
Generally speaking, check-in is usually done at noon, but when there is a room available, it
is not so rigid. Rong Jiadong successfully managed to secure a room. He held his daughter
and took the elevator. Xuebao immediately waved at the good-looking older sister and said
softly, "Goodbye, older sister."
The waitress smiled and waved her hand, humming a tune.
The male comrade next to her smiled and said, "Seeing you happy, isn't it just praising you
for being good-looking?"
The girl was proud and said, "She's telling the truth. Why am I unhappy? I'm so happy. You
know, children don't lie. You guys can talk sweet words, but little girls don't know how to
do it. Of course I'm happy to be praised sincerely."
She continued to hum a little tune.
At this moment, Rong Jiadong also carried Xuebao into the elevator, and Xuebao eagerly
watched. It was also her first time making an elevator.
There were only two father and daughter in the elevator, and Xuebao proudly said, "Dad,
we're going up."
She looked at the numbers jumping up little by little and said, "We live on the eighth floor."
Rong Jiadong: "Yes."
As soon as the words finished, the elevator stopped and the father and daughter got out of
the elevator. Rong Jiadong looked at the door sign and found his room, saying, "This way is
it."
He opened the door and Xuebao immediately looked in and said, "Wow, that's great."
Xuebao has seen what a guesthouse looks like before. When her grandfather and uncle
came, she followed them to the guesthouse; When their house was being renovated, her
grandfather and father went to stay at the guesthouse, and she also went to see it.
Just, it's so average.
But it's different here, it's obviously much better.
Although Xuebao was small, she knew at least what was going on. She said crisply, "There's
really no poking here."
The father and daughter of Tubaozi entered the door, and when the father put down their
daughter, Xuebao immediately ran to the window and looked at the window. He roared and
said, "It's really tall."
Rong Jiadong leaned over and said, "Yes."
In front of them was the road, and the people below were like ants. The car was also small.
The two of them looked at the window, and Xuebao suddenly said, "It would be great if
Mom also came."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback for a moment, then chuckled softly. He reached out and
rubbed her forehead, saying, "Next time, let your mother take leave. Let's do it again. Next
time, let's come and live higher, okay?"
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he immediately nodded, saying, "Okay, I want to live higher next
time."
She lay on the window and looked for a while, then immediately ran around the room,
looking everywhere. She ran to the bathroom, lying on the washbasin, and after seeing
enough, she came back with her little hand on her back and said, "Dad, you can take a
shower here."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I'll wash it for you that night."
Xuebao: "Okay."
But soon, the little girl immediately said, "But didn't Dad say that gay men can't give the
little girl a bath?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad will give you water, you can wash it yourself."
Xuebao: "Oh."
Really, you have to rely on yourself when going out.
Xuebao feels like a big girl.
The father and daughter looked at the various decorations in the room and the father said
decisively, "Let's go out for dinner?"
Xuebao immediately nodded quickly. In fact, she was already hungry, but seeing how good
it was here, she forgot again.
The little girl said, "I want a backpack."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He opened his travel bag and inside was a fluffy peach red heart-shaped small bag. The
little girl immediately slung it across her back and said, "Let's go."
Rong Jiadong led the little girl out together. They set off yesterday morning on a one night
train. When they were on the train, the two of them were quite tired, but after getting off,
they regained their energy. I'm not tired at all.
I feel full of vitality.
They walked out together and inquired about the breakfast shops around them. Sure
enough, someone recommended the one recommended by the taxi driver. The father and
daughter's eyes immediately met, and Xuebao decisively said, "Let's go to that one."
"Okay," said Rong Jiadong with a smile
When the two of them left, they walked straight along the road and quickly found it. There
were many people eating in the morning, and the father and daughter ordered first. When
they saw their seats, Xuebao immediately ran over and sat down, waving his little hand,
"Dad, here."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my daughter, don't run by yourself. Dad can't be at ease."
Xuebao blinked and Rong Jiadong smiled, "Hmm, but it's great for Xuebao to find a spot.
Come on, girl, give it a try."
Xuebao: "Isn't this just dumplings?"
Rong Jiadong said, "They fried it for a while."
Xuebao decisively said, "Pan fry dumplings."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, if you say that, it's okay. Come on, have some food."
Xuebao: "Okay."
The little girl took a big bite and her eyes lit up. She let out a sigh and said, "It's delicious."
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad, try it too. Hmm, it's really good."
The two of them didn't hesitate to take care of the two jobs and exchanged glances. Hmm,
they confirmed that they were not full.
It has to be said that people in the Shanghai market don't eat much. Basically, at a glance,
one adult can have one serving, but one of them is still a little girl who is three yuan tall in
tofu. It's not enough for these two to have two servings.
Xuebao touched his belly and said, "It's still edible."
Rong Jiadong said, "I want another one."
Xuebao blinked his big eyes and asked sincerely, "Is that enough?"
Is it enough?
Rong Jiadong felt that it was probably not enough.
However, he said, "Okay, don't eat too much. Let's go out and have fun later. Don't we still
have to try some suitable snacks?"
With this, Xuebao immediately nodded like a young adult and said, "Okay."
The two of them finished another plate, and Xuebao said, "It's delicious, but it's not as
delicious as what my second aunt made."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hmm."
Surrounding tables: "..."
Didn't my second aunt cook anything delicious? Are you two still full after eating three
servings?
Roast silently in his heart, but the two of them didn't know that. Rong Jiadong finished
eating, picked up his daughter and left. Xuebao kicked his legs: "I can go."
Rong Jiadong looked at it and let out a hehe, saying, "Oh, you're good. I was thinking about
holding you all the time, but I didn't expect you to be sensible."
Xuebao proudly said, "I am already very sensible."
She's so good, otherwise her father wouldn't have taken her out.
Mom and grandparents haven't come yet.
Xuebao smiled, holding his father's big hand and holding his little hand. Rong Jiadong led
his daughter to the Oriental Pearl TV Tower Tower at the first stop. He said, "Go, let's go to
a higher place."
Xuebao: "Okay."
One big and one small, walking hand in hand, Xuebao felt the prosperity here and said,
"Dad, there are so many shopping malls here?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "How do you know it's a shopping mall?"
Xuebao released his father's hand and crossed his waist, saying, "Because I'm a girl, girls
can recognize the mall right away."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He was speechless, and Rong Jiadong said, "Ah."
Xuebao: "Are you still okay? Am I not saying it right?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes."
He said, "Wait for dad to take you shopping, okay? I'll buy you nice clothes."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Okay. I want to buy a lot."
"She loves beautiful clothes the most," the little girl added, "and also buy them for Mom."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay, buy it for your mother."
At this moment, Rong Jiadong felt that he shouldn't have brought his daughter out on his
own. In fact, he had insisted on having his wife take leave at that time. It would be great for
a family of three to come out, so now Xuebao misses his mother.
Rong Jiadong couldn't help but pick up his daughter. Xiao Xuebao blinked. Rong Jiadong
said, "Let's go, flush the duck, and go to the Oriental Pearl TV Tower."
Xuebao: "Gaga Gaga."
The father and daughter quickly took a taxi and ran to the Oriental Pearl TV Tower.
Although it was not a weekend, there were still many people here. After all, it was less than
a year ago, and it was the hottest time. The father and daughter bought tickets and boarded
the towering elevator.
"Wow, it's so high."
Xuebao got off the elevator and quickly ran away. Rong Jiadong watched her lively
appearance and closely followed her daughter. Xuebao said, "Dad, Dad, look, you can see
below."
Well, when Xuebao saw the glass, he wasn't afraid at all. Instead, he was very excited and
exclaimed, "Don't run, don't run. Dad will take pictures for you."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She looked at the camera and exclaimed happily, "Dad, there's a telescope over there."
Rong Jiadong: "After shooting, go ahead."
Xuebao shouted, "Okay!"
She bounced and said, "Dad, I'm not afraid."
Rong Jiadong: "I can see it."
This girl is not only not afraid, but also not afraid of heights.
Rong Jiadong watched as some children were so scared that they hugged adults and didn't
dare to let go. Looking at his daughter again, it seemed like she had not let go, and his
excitement was boundless. He deeply sighed, this child really has everything.
Xuebao looked down against the glass and exclaimed, "Dad, come on, come on, look..."
Rong Jiadong also leaned over, feeling very small at first glance. He said, "Hey, look at that,
does it look like the shape of a butterfly?"
Xuebao nodded excitedly and said, "It looks like it."
Xuebao: "Dad..."“
She quickly ran away again and said, "Dad..."
She kept talking incessantly, and the father and daughter had been wandering here for a
long time. In the middle of the afternoon, Rong Jiadong finally came down with his daughter
in his arms. Although the little girl had plenty of experience, she was already tired.
My daughter is tired, what else can a father do?
Then we must be the daughter's bicycle.
The two of them originally planned to go to the Bund at night, but Xuebao was tired. Rong's
father could only carry his daughter back to the hotel. Xuebao lay on the bed, lying in a big
shape. She crawled on the bed and asked, "Dad, are you going to the bank tomorrow?"
Rong Jiadong: "Yes."
He asked, "Don't Xuebao want to go?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "With dad."
She knows that dad is here for something, and by the way, she's the one who brought her to
play. She can't disturb dad's business, dad has a lot of business to attend to.
Xuebao rolled around on the bed again and said, "Dad, I want to take a shower."
Rong Jiadong said, "How about washing later tonight? Let's wait and have dinner. Dad has
booked the top floor of the hotel. I heard the restaurant over there is particularly good."
Xuebao immediately sat up and said, "Okay."
But soon, the little girl collapsed and said, "It's great to come out and play, but it's also too
tiring."
Rong Jiadong pinched his daughter's small face and said, "It's not like you're running
around."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and said, "Come out to play, I was supposed to run around."
Her righteous words immediately made the father say, "Well, what you said makes sense."
Xuebao immediately burst out laughing, hehe, hehe, he couldn't stop.
Their father and daughter are playing happily outside, but what about the family?
Grandma Rong felt that there was nothing to lose at home. Although Xuebao usually goes to
school, why does it feel so different when she is at home and not at home? When her
daughter-in-law comes back in the evening, she said, "I don't know how Xuebao and his
family are playing."
Tao Lihua: "It must be very good."
She said faintly, "I don't even know how to make a phone call to ensure safety. I'm sure I
didn't want to have fun."
The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law snorted together, and when Grandpa Rong came
back, he saw that neither of them had a very bad expression. He immediately knew that
they wanted to have a child, and he said, "Didn't you call?"
"That heartless one."
Yes, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law scolded Rong Jiadong together.
After all, Xuebao is so small, where do you know how to make a phone call?
This matter is still the responsibility of Rong Jiadong, he just can't rely on it.
Grandpa Rong looked at their angry faces and shared a secret he only learned today. He
said, "Our factory is going to build a family building."
"What?"
This statement suddenly ignited the shock of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, both
of whom were shocked. Grandma Rong grabbed the old man and said, "What's going on?
We're going to build a family building? What are the requirements? When will we build it?
Who did you hear?"
No matter when, houses are always the most concerning thing for the people.
Tao Lihua quickly leaned forward and looked at her father-in-law seriously, asking, "Dad,
what's going on?"
Grandpa Rong rolled his eyes and said, "Keep your voice down, you're afraid others won't
know, right? This matter hasn't spread yet."
He held down the noisy mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and Tao Lihua quickly went to
check the door, feeling nervous.
Oh, the door is already closed, then hang the lock inside.
She asked, "Dad, what's going on?"
Grandpa Rong said, "Today, Deputy Factory Director Sun came to me to help introduce his
niece and daughter to work. We started chatting and he secretly told me."
He continued to say: "Our factory has been considering it for a long time and has held
several meetings. We feel that building a family building is urgent. Upon careful
consideration, it has been seven years since we built a family building in our factory. Over
the years, many young people who have entered the factory have not had a house, making
life quite difficult. Moreover, everyone's response has always been strong. Therefore, after
considering it for a long time, the factory has finally decided to make use of the vacant land
in the east."
Grandma Rong and Tao Lihua are both extremely excited. You know, they will definitely be
able to get a house. Although Rong Jiadong has been suspended from work, he is still a
member of the factory and it doesn't affect him at all. Not to mention, his son-in-law is also
in this factory. Maybe there will be a trust this time.
Upon thinking about it, Grandma Rong was particularly happy. She said, "What is the
method of dividing the house? Are there any conditions? What are the requirements?"
Grandpa Rong said, "I heard that this time we will adopt a tiered system. Of course, it has
not been decided yet, but we have already studied this step. I believe it can be considered
an eight, nine, or ten."
"What's the staircase? You're just being careless!" Grandma Rong thought it was just a
whole foreign affair.
Grandpa Rong said, "Yes, for those who haven't been divided into houses for more than five
years, this time according to their level, the highest level can be divided into fifty square
meters, and the lowest is thirty square meters. I calculated for Jiadong and Lihua, and they
can both be divided into forty square meters. For a family, they can choose an eighty square
meter one."
Tao Lihua: "Ah!"
She was overjoyed, even though she has a place to live now, who would mind having too
many houses.
Grandma Rong quickly continued to ask, "What about that Hui? Didn't Daqiang also enter
the factory?"
Grandpa Rong pursed his lips and knocked on the table, saying, "Normally, after the
Chinese New Year next year, the notice will be issued by the end of February and the
beginning of March. Daqiang must have been in the factory for less than a year, and this
wave should not be divided."
"Ah!"
Upon hearing this, Grandma Rong became anxious and said, "So what should we do? I don't
know when the next time will be, after we finish dividing this time."
Grandpa Rong said, "Hey, you're just impatient. Can I not inquire about this matter? It's
said that you can buy it at cost price for less than a year, but you can only buy a fixed 50
square meters, which is not optional. It's not included in this official allocation, and there
will be more spots in the future. However, although there is a quota, the area of the spots is
half that of others."
Grandma Rong: "Ah? This..."
She can't figure it out a bit.
Tao Lihua is currently taking financial courses every day, and she is a bit familiar with
them. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I think it's also suitable."
She counted on her fingers: Mom, you think, although it will cost money, the cost price is
much cheaper than the market price. The factory won't deceive people. But if you don't
buy, who knows when the next time will be? Although the quota for the next time is only
half, you think, our factory only builds once every seven years. Why can't it take another
four or five years if we come back next time? Maybe even longer. My brother-in-law will be
an old employee by then, and even if the level is not high, we can only divide it in half But
don't forget, the smallest is thirty, there's nothing smaller than thirty. It's a bit small, but
are you sure you can add money at that time? If you can add more money to exchange for a
bigger one, that would be fine. Like my second sister, Xiaoyu from his family is a boy, so she
can't get married in the future? Even if there is only half of it when dividing the houses,
then we still need it. When the old couple moves to a smaller house, isn't this fifty square
meter piece good for Xiaoyu's marriage
Grandma Rong said, "What you said makes sense."
Upon careful consideration, what my daughter-in-law said was not wrong. Even if she took
the money, she still needed the house. Otherwise, who would have known that the next
time would be a few years later, like the last time, they wouldn't have thought it would take
seven years to divide the house.
So seizing the opportunities that can be seized is the right thing.
Grandma Rong said, "That's right. And Xiaoyu, you're right, you have to consider it too."
Tao Lihua said, "That's all I can say. I'll definitely have Second Sister and Second brother-in-
law make their own decisions. Let's discuss with Second Sister later."
She couldn't help but curl her lips at the thought of dividing into an 80 square meter house.
"If we could divide the house, it would be a great thing." Such a thing really concerns
everyone in the factory. Although Grandpa and Grandma Rong have already retired, it does
not affect the excitement of the two elderly people at all.
Grandpa Rong whispered, "I see, as long as there is any movement, this matter cannot be
kept hidden. There will definitely be rumors in a while. You should call Jiahui and his wife
over tomorrow morning to discuss and give them some peace of mind."
"Okay."
When they talk about houses, they are really excited. They don't even want to watch TV for
a while. What's good about TV?
This is a big deal about dividing houses.
Tao Lihua tossed and turned at night, unable to sleep. She wished she could let her family
stay at home. The two of them had a good discussion. This person is really annoying. You
said he wasn't at home at this critical moment.
Thinking that this person didn't know to call back today to report safety, Tao Lihua stood
up cross legged and snorted.
As usual, why didn't you think the bed was so big.
Hey, I can't sleep a bit.
I don't know, but her man and Xiaoxuebao haven't slept yet.
Are you sleeping or not?
Of course... not anymore!
Xiao Xuebao is sitting in the restaurant with her father. The nightlife in Shanghai is much
more lively than that in Shenyang. It seems that this time is not over yet. Of course, they
have already had dinner. Xuebao is having dessert, but in Shenyang, she is not. She digs
sweet and greasy chocolate Dim sum and takes a lot of it. Little head looks at the center of
the restaurant askew, where there is a big red dress, The beautiful woman with big waves
and big red lips is playing the piano.
Xue Bao didn't know if he was listening to music or if he was attracted to someone who
looked good, staring at them with big, watery eyes and not letting go.
After looking at it for a long time, she turned to her father and said, "Dad, what did she
pull?"
Rong Jiadong: "Cello."
He knows this, although he doesn't have knowledge, it's not without common sense.
Xuebao let out a wow and said softly, "Play the cello like this and enjoy it."
She looked up and thought about the scene where she played the erhu, but for some reason,
she suddenly felt it wasn't beautiful. She looked at her father eagerly and said, "Dad, I want
to learn cello, can I?"
Rong Jiadong immediately agreed without hesitation, "Of course, if Xuebao wants to learn,
Dad will go back and find a teacher for you."
Xuebao immediately raised his hand happily and said, "Then I also want to wear a red
dress."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
You still have a crush on their dress, stinky little girl.
The little girl was still nagging, "I want to look so good too. How could I look so good?"
Xuebao tilted his head, feeling that this was really indescribable and different from
ordinary people.
Not very good-looking.
Actually, this big sister doesn't look as good as the big sister in the lobby, but she just feels
so special.
At this moment, Xuebao still doesn't know a word, it's called temperament.
If she knew, she would definitely say that this little sister has such a good temperament.
But now, immersed in her beautiful dream, she muttered, "I can learn too. It's really great,
but Dad, is anyone teaching me?"
Rong Jiadong said, "There must be a Youth Palace."
This is not his wife. As an adult woman, she needs to learn martial arts and cannot find a
place.
"Don't worry here, Dad will definitely find you the best teacher."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Hmm."
Rong Jiadong said, "You won't learn the erhu anymore."
Xuebao: "Study, anyway, it's also idle..."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Hey, his daughter can really handle it.
He reached out and rubbed the little girl's head, saying, "Hey, do you want to take a petal
bath?"
Xuebao: "Huh?" She asked in confusion, "Dad, where do you have petals?"
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you saying you want it or not?"
Xuebao immediately nodded, vigorously nodding his cerebellar pouch and saying, "I want
to!"
Rong Jiadong said, "That's enough."
The father and daughter went downstairs together, and Xuebao was bouncing around with
her little braid swaying. She was in a good mood and said, "Dad, where are you going to find
petals?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Wait for Dad in the room for a while. No one is allowed to
open the door."
Xuebao nodded solemnly and said, "I know."
They have all been told by Teacher Xiaolin that some people are bad people who specialize
in kidnapping children, so she needs to be very careful. Xuebao said, "Dad, come knocking
on the door and tell Little Rabbit to open it obediently, and I will open it, okay?"
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong was actually not at ease, but couldn't resist wanting to give his daughter an
interesting experience. He repeatedly said, "Don't open the door casually."
Xuebao nodded cautiously, and the little girl was also a bit afraid. Rong Jiadong taught her
how to hang an indoor lock, and the little girl nodded again, so serious and serious. When
Rong Jiadong left, Xuebao followed his father's instructions to lock the door and said, "I'm
fine now."
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad will be back soon."
As soon as he heard this, he ran downstairs without saying anything to save a little time.
When they came back from Oriental Pearl TV Tower, he saw a small shop opened next to it.
The flower basket at the door was a little droopy. Rong Jiadong immediately asked if he
could buy it cheaply.
A flower basket can be recycled, but withered flowers cannot.
The boss immediately agreed, but also said to come and pick it up tonight. Rong Jiadong is
working hard in the restaurant for this reason.
What, why don't Xiaoxuebao know? She was so tired that she fell asleep on her father's
shoulder, unaware that he had already made a deal with him. Rong Jiadong ran downstairs
and sat alone in the room. She looked around, pursed her lips, grabbed her clothes with her
hands, and looked around a little worried.
She's actually a bit scared.
Xuebao pursed his lips and squatted by the door. The room was very quiet, and the outside
was also very quiet. There were no people walking around. Xuebao snorted lightly and
curled up into a small ball. This was a strange place
Xuebao bit her lips and said softly, "I'm not afraid, I'm not afraid."
After thinking for a moment, the little girl caught a glimpse of her father's thick coat. She
immediately ran over and pulled down the coat to put it on. Her clothes... mopped the floor.
But Xiaoxuebao didn't care. She returned to the door and squatted down, wrapped in her
father's coat, so she wasn't so afraid anymore.
"I am now my dad, a brave and brave dad, so I have nothing to be afraid of!"
Xuebao clenched his small fist to cheer himself up!
She looked up at the door and muttered, "Why hasn't Dad come back yet?"
The little girl stirred her hands together, her face bulging and her eggs bulging, but soon the
little girl continued to cheer herself up: "Dad, it's okay to slow down a bit. Dad is going to
find a nice petal to take a shower for Xuebao."
Xuebao propped up her face and said, "Only fairies can take a shower with petals."
She continued, "There are three fairies in our family. My grandmother is the daughter of an
old immortal, my mother is the daughter of a great immortal, and I am the daughter of a
small immortal. Brother Xiaohuai said I am the best looking, and my brother Xiaoyu also
said I am the best looking. I am the best looking daughter of a small immortal..."
The little girl started talking to herself, as if she wasn't so afraid anymore. She was indeed a
sensible and brave big girl.
Xuebao muttered in a low voice, and suddenly heard the sound of running outside. Xuebao
immediately leaned against the door, and as expected, soon he heard the sound coming
from the door: "Little rabbit, be good..."
Xuebao was immediately surprised and said, "Dad is back!"
She was about to open the door, but at a critical moment, the little girl suddenly stopped
her hand movements. She looked at the door and stopped, her little hand behind her and
coughed.
The little one is so shrewd. She rushed to the door and asked, "What is your daughter-in-
law's name?"
Rong Jiadong at the door was taken aback. This was not a promise!
But soon, Rong Jiadong knew why his daughter asked so, and he was so proud that he truly
deserved to be his Rong Jiadong's daughter. His brain was really clever.
He was very happy for his daughter's cleverness and shrewdness, and said, "Your mother's
name is Tao Lihua, isn't it little cute Xuebao?"
Xuebao pursed his lips, smiled lightly, and immediately said, "By the way, Dad, I'll open the
door for you."
She clattered open the door, and Rong Jiadong suddenly picked up his daughter, gave her a
thumbs up, and said, "We Xuebao are really brave and clever."
Xuebao proudly raised his chin and said, "Of course."
Rong Jiadong: "Why are you so smart?"
Xuebao smiled smugly and showed off a bit, saying, "I remember everything Teacher Lin
taught me."
Their class teaches these seriously.
She is the most serious in class.
"That Xuebao is also the smartest."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
It's like this, there's no mistake.
 Chapter 74 - Zai’s trip to Shanghai 2

"Lala, Lala, I'm selling newspapers... Oh no!" Xuebao sang again, "The big windmill is
squeaking and spinning..."
The little girl stopped again, unsure of what to sing, feeling that no song would match her
petal bath.
The little girl picked up a handful of petals, scattered them up, and fell down, giggling.
She patted the petals in the bathtub, and water splashed. Xuebao was very happy,
"Dong dong dong." The father knocked on the door and said, "Xuebao, it's almost time to get
up. Is the water cold now?"
Xuebao blinked her eyes and Xiaonaiyin said, "No..."
Rong Jiadong didn't believe her and said, "It's almost half an hour, nothing is wrong? You
are wearing a towel, and your father will carry you out. Be careful."
Xuebao looked at the petals and pouted, not remembering, but the water temperature had
gradually dropped. Xiaoxuebao let out a melancholic sigh, feeling so difficult for herself. She
muttered a few words and pulled a big towel to wrap it around her: "Dad, it's okay."
Rong Jiadong just opened the door and watched his daughter stand in the water, draped in
a large towel. The towel was long and dragged into the water. Rong Jiadong smiled and
said, "Girl, your sloppiness is a bit deep in my genetics."
Xuebao puffed up her small face and shouted, "I'm not sloppy."
Rong Jiadong: "Oh?"
He raised his eyebrows and said, "But dad thinks..."
Xuebao snorted and said, "Don't let Dad think that Xuebao is not sloppy."
Rong Jiadong smiled and picked up his daughter and placed her on the bed. He looked at
the large wet towel and said, "You wait."
So I went to get another one to put on my daughter and wiped the little girl's curly hair. The
curly hair exploded like a little lion, and Xuebao's milk was fierce and said, "You know, I'm
not messy!"
Upon seeing the little girl's concern, Rong Jiadong immediately nodded and said, "Hmm, not
sloppy. Of course, we Xuebao are not sloppy. Dad was joking with Xuebao, and we Xuebao
are a capable little girl. We were so brave to stay in the room just now."
Xuebao was praised and was indeed happy again. "You wait," said Rong Jiadong as his little
tail was about to curl up
He went to the bathroom and found a hair dryer. This high-end hotel has all the necessary
equipment, and Rong Jiadong sighed. When he stayed at the guesthouse, he had never seen
such a thing before. However, Rong Jiadong really felt it was very convenient. He asked the
little girl to sit down with a towel and start blowing her hair. Xuebao said,
"Hoohoohoohoohoo."
Rong Jiadong said, "If it gets hot, tell dad."
"Okay, that's good," said Xuebao with a milky voice and a milky tone
She sat there obediently and said, "Dad, is this called a hair dryer?"
Rong Jiadong: "That's right."
Xuebao asked again, "Will this hair dry out after blowing it out?"
Rong Jiadong: "That's right."
At this moment, Xuebao looked up and asked seriously, "Why don't we buy it at home? It's
so comfortable to blow in winter."
Rong Jiadong laughed and immediately said, "Isn't this something we didn't expect before?
Can we buy one when we go back?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay."
She was happy and felt that she had provided a good suggestion, so happy.
Xuebao said softly, "Dad, when I grow up, I will also blow your hair."
Rong Jiadong said, "Ouch."
Xuebao: "I also brought my dad out to play."
The little girl's eyes were bright, and Rong Jiadong let out a sigh. Her happy mouth rolled
under her ear and she said, "Okay, Dad is waiting for Xuebao."
The little girl smiled and said, "And Mom."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Okay, and your mother, my daughter. Dad regrets it."
Xiao Xuebao: "What?"
Don't look at this big and small one, but Rong Jiadong is willing to share it with his
daughter. Why is Xiaoxuebao so expressive? It's not because he has a biological father who
always speaks his mind. Rong Jiadong said, "I regret not bringing your mother. Although it's
not easy to take a leave at the end of the year, we can still find someone. Hey, let's just enjoy
it now."
Xue Bao nodded in agreement with her father's words, but she was also very shrewd. Xiao
Xue Bao said, "It's okay Dad, we have another time."
She blinked her eyes wide and asked, "Next time... will you also take me?"
Rong Jiadong looked into the little guy's expectant big eyes and said happily, "I must take
you!"
Xuebao smiled sweetly and became happy.
After blowing her hair, she put on her pajamas and got into bed.
I have been busy all day today. The little girl didn't feel it while playing, but now she feels
very tired. She is lying in bed, listening to her father's sound of taking a shower in the
bathroom, thinking it is a wonderful day.
Yes, it's wonderful.
It's her first time taking such a long train ride, going to such a tall building, and staying in a
hotel. Her father called this a hotel. It's not a guesthouse.
She also took a petal bath, but oh, it didn't smell at all. She even secretly smelled it.
But still so happy, she is a very happy child
Xuebao was drowsy before going to bed, thinking about today's events, and slowly fell
asleep.
When Rong Jiadong came out, he saw that the little girl was already sleeping soundly. She
huddled under the blanket, revealing her pink little face. Rong Jiadong tidied up his things
and suddenly felt like he had forgotten something today?
But what?
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment, but didn't expect it. Forget it and go to sleep.
He also returned to bed, ready to sleep, but didn't know. In the distant city of Shen, his wife
muttered incessantly, "Rong Jiadong, this bastard, didn't call to report safety.".
Did Rong Jiadong remember?
I remember.
When?
The next morning.
The next morning, when he woke up feeling refreshed, Rong Jiadong thought of his wife
again. However, this time, he suddenly realized that he had not called to report his safety.
Ah, this
He felt like he was going to get hit a few times when he got home, this and this!
He feels like he's going to be ruined. Does a man's memory start to deteriorate when he's
only twenty-four or five years old?
Isn't it at its peak?
Rong Jiadong felt like he was really screwed, but he didn't need to call in a hurry.
He doesn't have a phone at home, so he can only call his workplace. At this time... he's not
working.
Rong Jiadong took his daughter to the second floor for breakfast, and Xuebao looked
curiously and asked, "Are these things taken casually here?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, take whatever you want."
Xuebao: "That would be great for a business trip, wouldn't it?"
Rong Jiadong said, "... in the past, it wasn't like this."
Xuebao: "Oh."
She patted her little hand and said, "We lived well this time."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes."
He was just about to introduce his daughter again, but his daughter didn't listen anymore.
Why do children want to listen to this? She just wants to eat, drink, and drink.
Xuebao had short legs and wanted to go get something to eat, but... couldn't reach it.
Xuebao immediately turned around and said, "Dad, help me get it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
He brought his daughter the necessary eggs to eat, and when he saw milk, he also received
a glass for her. Her daughter drank a glass of milk every day, and as for everything else, he
almost took a little bit. Give it a try.
Anyway, if my daughter doesn't eat it, he will eat it too.
Xuebao's eyes curved and he said, "A lot, a lot."
She asked happily, "Can we take it with us?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "No way, this is called buffet breakfast. It doesn't
matter how many times you take it or how much you eat, but it can't be taken away."
Xuebao: "Oh, self-service breakfast."
She has learned, so when she goes home, she will play buffet with her friends.
Hehe.
Everyone must not know what a self-service restaurant is, so she can tell her friends. Oh
yes, and there's also Brother Xiaoyu.
Xuebao ate his meal in big gulps, and his little brain was pondering over it.
It has to be said that both father and daughter have seen a lot when they went out this time.
Two small and medium-sized buns finally remembered to report their family's safety. As
expected, Rong Jiadong was sprayed with dog blood by his wife. The two men who were
being scolded were drooping their heads, but when they hung up the phone, they
immediately bounced out of the house without realizing their worries.
After all, everyone has come.
And today is the highlight.
Rong Jiadong quickly picked up his daughter and ran to the bank. He sat in a taxi and asked
her, "Do you think Dad can make money by buying this?"
With a wave of his small hand, Xuebao said with great courage, "It must be possible!"
What does dad buy?
Rong Jiadong said happily, "I think so too. Dad made money and even took you on a trip."
Xuebao: "Go to the capital!"
The little girl said crisply, "I want to go to the capital. The capital has the Great Wall."
Xuebao said with a little longing, "I want to go and take a look."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Dad will definitely take you there, take the whole family."
Yes, his parents and his wife have never been to the capital before.
Oh no, his old man has been there, but that's also a thing from many years ago. However,
the two female comrades at home have never been there before. Rong Jiadong said, "Wait
until next summer, when dad finds time to take you there."
Xuebao said happily, "Okay, then pull the hook."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, pull the hook."
Two people with big and small hands facing each other said, "Hang a hook for a hundred
years without changing."
Rong Jiadong said happily, "If dad earns money, he will buy you a big house in the capital."
Xuebao: "Wow."
Rong Jiadong said, "When you grow up in the future, go to the capital to attend university."
Xuebao: "Wow, wow, is it better for me to attend Peking University or Tsinghua
University?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Ah... I don't quite understand it after graduating from junior high
school."
However, Rong Jiadong snapped his fingers and said, "It's all fine. When we ask your aunt,
she will definitely know, but I think it's all casual. Anyway, everything is good."
Xuebao tilted his head and smiled confidently, "That's right."
She said, "Dad needs to work hard to earn money."
Rong Jiadong said, "No problem, trust Dad here! Don't you see that there are two words
written on Dad's face?"
Xuebao looked left and right and asked, "What character is it? It's not there?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Why not? Isn't it written as having money?"
Xuebao: "Pupu Pupu."
The little girl couldn't help but cover her face and laughed fiercely.
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said, "Don't you believe in Dad?"
Xuebao quickly said, "I believe it."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's right."
The two of them arrived quickly and got off the car with their daughter in their arms.
The driver silently looked at these two people through the window, feeling in his heart:
Where did this come from? Are you too boastful?
He clicked, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away.
Rong Jiadong brought his daughter over to buy the equity subscription certificate, which
was only issued this morning. However, no one has bought it yet, and the account manager
is a bit anxious. If they can't sell it all, they will definitely be assigned tasks.
To be honest, they can't see this either, but they just feel that they're not so 100%
convinced that this will make a profit. If there are fewer stocks issued, they won't end up
losing money? They understand a little more than the average person, but it is precisely
because they understand a little more that they hesitate even more.
People, whether they understand too much or not is not that difficult, the most difficult
thing is half a bottle clanging.
No one paid attention this morning, which is even more disappointing.
Rong Jiadong was the one who started fussing with his daughter. When he came to the
window to ask, he immediately received several lines of sight, and almost everyone in the
counter looked at him in unison.
Rong Jiadong's scalp suddenly felt numb when he was seen. If it weren't for his thick skin,
he would have felt embarrassed at this moment. However, he was quite calm and asked,
"That stock subscription certificate, I don't have a local household registration, can I?"
After hesitating for a moment in the window, he quickly said, "It's okay, it's okay. The ones
released now can be anonymous."
The staff at the counter thought to themselves, "No wonder we have to name it. There
really are such ignorant outsiders coming to buy it.".
But they didn't know that in just three or four days, the stock subscription certificate would
quickly ferment, and this kind of "whiteboard" was impossible. Without a local ID card, one
wouldn't want to buy it. Of course, at this time, in their eyes, Rong Jiadong is a big fool who
doesn't know how to invest.
"How much do you buy, sir? Now it's thirty yuan per sheet, one set is one hundred sheets,
and it's three thousand yuan."
Rong Jiadong fell silent for a moment, estimated his own situation, and said, "I want thirty
sets."
"How much?" At this moment, not to mention being a teller, even the manager rushed over,
looking at Rong Jiadong with a strong suspicion in his eyes. This kid's thick eyebrows and
big eyes seemed like he had good conditions, but he didn't seem to be any wealthy person.
Having good conditions does not necessarily mean being wealthy.
The manager said hastily, "Sir, thirty sets will cost 90000 yuan."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "I know."
He really knows, actually he wants to buy fifty sets, which is 150000 yuan. 150000 yuan is
quite a lot, but in Rong Jiadong's opinion, it accounts for about one-fifth of his current
working capital, which he can afford.
Moreover, he brought money with him.
But after arriving, looking at no one buying here, Rong Jiadong felt a bit uncertain in his
heart.
"Just thirty sets," he tried to remain calm.
The manager and the teller exchanged a glance, both seeing each other's meaning in their
eyes. What a big water pipe! You can't judge a person by their appearance.
They were overjoyed to have an opening and quickly said, "Sir, please sit down for a
moment. We'll get it done for you right away."
Rong Jiadong nodded.
It seems that this kid has a big water pipe, and the manager even came out of the counter
and politely said to Rong Jiadong, "Sir, you have a good opinion of this."
Rong Jiadong's eyes flickered and he smiled, saying, "Actually, I just bought a little and tried
it out."
Although there are quite a few stock subscription certificates worth 90000 yuan, they are
not considered a large transaction for banks like them. However, this stock subscription
certificate has not been bought and is newly issued, which makes them stand out.
The manager politely went to the VIP lounge to pick up two bottles of mineral water and
brought over a small plate filled with sugar and cookies.
He smiled and said, "I'll handle it for you soon. Your children can have some snacks."
Xuebao lowered his head and then looked up at the uncle. He asked with a sticky voice, "Is
this for me?"
The manager smiled and said, "Yes, it's for you. Children, choose what you like to eat."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Okay."
She was happy and immediately picked out a brightly colored one, opened it in her father's
mouth, and said, "Dad, you eat it."
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly and said, "My daughter is just good."
Xuebao also tasted a piece and looked up, "Thank you, Uncle. This is so sweet."
The cute child is loved by everyone, and at first glance, it makes my heart feel warm. The
manager smiled and said, "Then you can pretend to leave the rest later."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Can you give it all to me?"
The manager smiled and said, "Give it all to you because you're cute."
Xuebao curled up the corner of his mouth, as expected, if a person is cute, they can eat
strong!
Rong Jiadong asked, "Don't many people here buy this stock subscription certificate?"
Manager: "..."
You got it right.
But he smiled and showed eight teeth, saying, "It's okay too."
Actually, no one bought it.
Xuebao exclaimed, "This can make money. Why don't you buy it? My dad has bought it all.
He's the smartest. He said he can make money if he can. He also wants to buy me a house in
the capital to make money."
Manager: "..."
Wipe sweat.
Rong Jiadong gave the manager a deep glance and said, "Give me twenty more sets, I'll buy
fifty sets."
"Puff!"
Big water pipe!
Absolutely big water pipe!
"You..."
Rong Jiadong said, "I have the money ready."
He was not as calm as a normal person, and the counter seemed to be afraid of him turning
back. His movements were much faster, and soon, he saw the stock subscription certificate
handed over and said, "Please check it."
Rong Jiadong is not the kind of person who spends a lot of money. After carefully checking,
he nodded and put it in his bag, saying, "Alright, let's go."
Xuebao: Gollum.
Rong Jiadong: "Why did your stomach scream again? Are you hungry again?"
Xue Bao poked his father and said, "Take a look, take a look at how you coax the child. It's
almost noon and you're not giving the child food. You're also asking me why I'm hungry
again. Of course I'm hungry. My belly is all deflated."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, it's Dad's fault. Dad will take you to eat delicious food. Let's get
closer and we can have it right away."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
The two of them saw that there was one not far from the exchange, which looked
magnificent. If we had left it behind, Rong Jiadong wouldn't have gone in, but now.
With my daughter, spending money is nothing.
He said, "Let's go."
"Drink soda."
"Okay!"
Xuebao is happy. His mother doesn't even allow him to drink soda. It's really nice to go out,
it's so casual.
The two of them arrived at the restaurant, where everyone seemed to be stock gods,
discussing loudly. In fact, Shanghai people don't speak in a flamboyant tone, which shows
that stock trading is crazy.
But they don't understand those things. They eat quietly, and the taste here is a bit sweet.
Xuebao really likes it.
She ate with a puff and puff, while others discussed everything, and naturally couldn't do
without this stock subscription certificate. Rong Jiadong listened, but these people didn't
have much confidence and thought they would lose money. Isn't it inappropriate if there
are fewer stock issuances?
But Rong Jiadong didn't waver much. He focused on his meal and led his daughter to the
Bund after finishing. They still had to take a boat tonight.
The two of them had an especially joyful time playing outside, but they didn't know that
their family was really in chaos. There was nothing urgent to worry about, but since Rong
Jiahui found out about the house, she had been extremely anxious. She had been married
for so many years, and finally could have her own house, which belonged entirely to her. It
felt like something different.
She really wants her younger brother to come back immediately and discuss it.
As for what to discuss, Rong Jiahui herself doesn't know, but she's just anxious.
This little brother, why hasn't he come back yet.
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Rong Jiadong took his daughter to several scenic spots one after another. The attractions
were so beautiful that he could stroll around the mall. As a father, he had no principles
compared to a mother. When Tao Lihua led Xuebao out, he always had to calculate.
Although the price was acceptable, he didn't buy two or three sets of expensive clothes.
However, Rong Jiadong is different.
He led Xuebao around the mall, buying whatever the little girl wanted. Xuebao jumped
three feet high with joy.
The two of them don't have much in common, they just buy what they like, it's like a
shopping frenzy duo. It can be considered the smallest shopping frenzy in the mall. These
clothes are both expensive and cheap. Xuebao bought seven or eight sets of clothes and
returned to the hotel at night. The little girl reacted and sat on the bed, eagerly saying,
"Dad, what should I do? Mom will spank me."
This statement is absolutely true. If Tao Lihua knew these two guys had bought so much,
she would definitely have waved her stick. Xuebao was worried and confused, looking at
her father like a pitiful child, begging for help.
Rong Jiadong said, "With me, my dad said I had to buy it."
Xuebao whispered, "Mom won't believe it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't worry, everything is up to me. Don't you still trust Dad?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao nodded and said, "Believe it."
But the little girl was a bit worried. Her face was full of worries. Rong Jiadong rubbed the
little girl's curly hair and said, "Dad guarantees that you won't let your mother scold
Xuebao, let alone let her play with him. Xuebao is dressed in super cute clothes, which Dad
insists on buying."
Xuebao felt that this was not enough to convince his mother, and even as a father, he knew
it. He said softly, "Bao'er, Daddy has done a lot for you."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and didn't know why his father said that. Rong Jiadong said
softly, "To hide your mistakes, I can only make bigger ones."
Xuebao: "What?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I can only buy more for your mother."
Xuebao: "Huh?"
The little girl looked at her father in a daze, not quite understanding. Rong Jiadong said,
"Buy more for your mother, and then your mother won't care about you anymore. She must
be scolding me. Look, I've already grabbed the pot."
Xuebao widened his eyes in shock and Rong Jiadong said, "Am I a good dad?"
Xuebao nodded hard and said, "Dad, you're so kind, wuwuwu."
The little girl was so moved that she almost cried. Why is her father so good.
Sacrifice oneself for others!
Xuebao hugged his father and coquettishly said, "Dad, I love you the most. How could
Xuebao have such a good dad?"
The little girl offered her sweet words, and Rong Jiadong immediately raised his tail:
"Because you are my lovely little daughter."
Xue Bao was moved to tears and said, "You are really a good dad."
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't that right?"
Rong Jiadong actually spent a lot of money on this trip, but he also gained some benefits. He
mainly came to see the yarn market here. There are more color categories than in the
north, and regardless of what, he pays more attention to the brand. Rong Jiadong originally
did not have the concept of a brand.
I just think it's enough to let others know they have them.
But after coming over this time, he didn't think so anymore. It's not just yarn. He found that
many things in big cities pay attention to brands and products from abroad, and he hasn't
even advertised on CCTV.
If none of them are available, it sounds like it's not very upscale and there are fewer
customers.
Their northern shopping malls are not so obvious. For example, minks are better than wool
coats, and wool coats are better than cotton jackets. I understand it this way, but not here.
It's better to have a brand than not.
At this moment, Rong Jiadong thought of the scene that the TV drama production center
came to shoot last time, because they also had close-up shots of that scene. I don't know
how the effect is. Rong Jiadong now feels that what he did back then was indeed quite right.
No matter how many achievements there are, it's still a bit of an advertising concept.
Besides, isn't this the end of the year? Rong Jiadong also saw the promotional strategies of
big shopping malls, such as giving gifts as much as you buy, year-end clearance sales, and
so on... In short, these all hit Rong's heart.
The reason why Rong Jiadong and his daughter are so unrestrained in buying and selling is
entirely because there are too many tricks here.
Too many, too many, but useful.
Men like him who are not interested in shopping have been lured in.
Rong Jiadong pondered on his shopping experience in the past two days, while Xuebao
flipped through and picked up his new clothes. The little child who was just worried just
now became happy when the crisis was resolved. She snorted her second brother and said,
"Dad, which one do you think I should wear when I go home?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You can wear and take anything you want. Xuebao looks
good on any outfit."
 Chapter 75 - The cub has returned

Tao Lihua felt that the father and daughter in their family couldn't easily let them go, it was
really a matter of letting go.
If I go out, I'll be nowhere to be seen, it's really infuriating.
Tao Lihua stomped her feet and waited on the platform. If it weren't for meeting her
daughter earlier, she wouldn't have come to pick her up.
With the sound of the train's whistle, the train slowly entered the station. Tao Lihua
immediately looked left and right, constantly looking around... "Mom!"
At this moment, a crisp cry was heard, and Tao Lihua turned around to see her daughter
shining with a bright smile at the train window. Tao Lihua quickly leaned over and said,
"You two, get off the car quickly."
Rong Jiadong: "Continuing."
He started flipping things out of the car window, one, two, three
Rong Jiadong muttered, "I bought a lot of things and hired someone to deliver them to the
car. Fortunately, this round trip is the starting and ending stations, otherwise it would be
difficult for me to get on and off here."
Tao Lihua looked at the big bags and roast, "Even at the terminal, there are a lot of things."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Are you okay?"
He handed out everything before leading his daughter out of the car. Xuebao lay on his
father's shoulder, and as soon as he got out of the car, he was put down. He immediately
threw his short legs into his mother's arms. With red eyes, she cried and said, "Mom, I miss
you so much."
Tao Lihua: "My daughter is better."
She also blushed and said, "I knew only my daughter was thinking of me, unlike some
people who are unreliable at all."
Rong Jiadong exclaimed in grievance, "Daughter-in-law, you can't tarnish my innocence like
this. I also miss you very much."
Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "Hehe."
Only a sneer.
You can go with it.
I don't even know what nice words to say when calling home? What an unreliable man.
Tao Lihua: "You can leave for me."
Rong Jiadong: "Wuwu."
He said, "Daughter-in-law, you can't treat me like this."
Tao Lihua doesn't listen to his sophistry, this person is the best at it.
"Oh, look at how you still treat me. I've bought you seven or eight sets of clothes," he said
with his hips crossed.
Upon hearing this, Tao Lihua turned around and asked, "Really?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course."
Tao Lihua looked at him and saw that he didn't seem to lie. She became extremely angry
and said, "Rong Jiadong, your brain is not good. Why are you buying so many clothes? Are
you thinking money makes you want to tie hands?"
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved and said, "You can't say that. I'm clearly doing it for you."
Tao Lihua: "You can't spend money recklessly either."
She took a deep breath and felt that this man really couldn't let him carry money in his
pocket. He was really reckless.
Tao Lihua was quite speechless, but after seeing that she was still outside, she endured and
said, "Go home."
Rong Jiadong said, "Why are you picking me up on your own with all these things?"
He looked around and said, "Where are my parents? Where is my second sister? It's too
much, isn't it? I don't even come back to pick me up."
Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "You're the sun, and we still have to revolve around you.
There's something going on in the factory today, and Dad can't make it. Mom cooks at
home, and my second sister also works. It's the end of the year, and all factories are very
busy."
Speaking of these, she couldn't help but feel happy and quickly said, "We're going to split
the rooms."
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and said, "What?"
Tao Lihua: "Divide the houses."
She raised the corners of her mouth high and said, "We can divide it into about 80 square
meters."
Rong Jiadong said, "I can't believe it."
He sighed and said, "I thought I would never be separated in this life. I've been
procrastinating, but I didn't expect it to really start moving."
Speaking of this, the couple really became happy in just one second. Rong Jiadong said,
"Hey, what's going on? Can you tell me more about it?"
Tao Lihua: "Not yet..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, this is great. We have another house."
Tao Lihua nodded and hesitated for a moment. She looked at Rong Jiadong and whispered,
"That..."
Rong Jiadong: "What's wrong?"
Tao Lihua wanted to say something, but she looked down at Xiao Xuebao and hesitated for
a moment before speaking.
Xiao Xuebao sat in the taxi with her parents, limp and limp. After sitting for a long time, the
child was not very energetic. Tao Lihua silently patted her daughter until she slowly fell
asleep. Little by little, little by little.
She leaned against her mother's arms, feeling drowsy.
Rong Jiadong saw their little girl sleeping again and gently tugged at Tao Lihua's clothes.
Tao Lihua whispered, "Can't we divide it into about 80 square meters? Second sister and
second brother-in-law may not be able to get the house, so we need to take care of
ourselves."
Rong Jiadong immediately understood and asked, "Second sister and second brother-in-law
want our house?"
He spoke calmly without any ups and downs, and couldn't even tell whether he was happy
or unhappy.
Tao Lihua glanced at Rong Jiadong again and said, "It's not the second sister and her
husband, it's the second sister's husband, his mother."
She whispered, "It's her husband's his mother who thinks so. Anyway, she doesn't want to
take money. She quarreled with her mother-in-law because of this, but she didn't sleep
when she came back. I heard Xiaoyu tell my mother secretly."
Rong Jiadong sneered and said, "His family's idea is quite good."
Let's talk about it. Rong Jiadong believes that his second sister and her husband won't do it.
Even if he thinks about it, he is a bit excited, he will never talk to him about it. For example,
his second sister has been criticized for eating and drinking in her family over the years. He
can see that her heart is uncomfortable, but life is like that. They can do whatever they
want, but the child is still young, so they can only have a thick skin. But fundamentally, his
second sister is not someone who has always wanted to take advantage of her.
So this time, his second sister will definitely not speak to him.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I know about this."
Tao Lihua asked softly, "What do you think?"
Tao Lihua is naturally unwilling. Although she has a place to live, this is the house she has
been looking forward to for many years, and her mental state is different. Even if she can't
afford to rent it out, it's still her own house. But if it's given to someone else, they have it.
Tao Lihua bit her lip and said, "I..."
She wanted to say that she was actually unhappy in her heart, but she didn't know how to
speak up.
If she spoke up, how would Rong Jiadong think of her, being stingy and stingy?
She bit her lip and Rong Jiadong reached out to grab her daughter-in-law's hand, saying,
"No one will give it."
Grandma Rong said, "That's right."
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't this Chinese New Year? Let me take you to buy a gold chain belt."
Grandma Rong: "Ah!!!"
Rong Jiadong said, "I wanted to buy it when I was in Shanghai, but I bought it with my
daughter and I'm afraid I might lose it. When I take you to buy it, I'll also buy it for Xuebao."
Xuebao suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Can you also buy it for me? Can you also buy
it for me? Can children bring it with them?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course, children can take it with them, even more so for such a lovely
child."
Xuebao was instantly happy and his little hands flipped through the flowers, rubbing them
together. "So, then, isn't I different from other kids?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Hmm, you're the best. You're different from other girls."
Xuebao pursed her small mouth.
She smiled brightly and said happily, "I can't be different from other children. Children
need to unite their classmates. I'll hide and wear it."
The whole family laughed and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong leaned against the sofa and said, "Mom, I heard we're going to split the
rooms?"
Grandma Rong said, "Well, it hasn't spread yet, but some people already know about it.
Your dad heard about it."
Rong Jiadong said, "You have to tell Second Sister that you have to buy it no matter what.
After passing through this village, there won't be this shop anymore. If the money doesn't
come together, I still have some here. You must buy it."
Grandma Rong immediately smiled and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "I borrowed it. I can't help but repay it, my dear brother. I'll keep track
of it."
Grandma Rong sneered and said, "Your second sister is not the kind of person who
borrows money but doesn't repay it. Give it back, lend it back, lend it back. These are two
different things."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's enough. It's not a problem for her to always live with her in laws.
Living in such a small house with a big family makes it difficult for her to stumble all day."
In fact, many times when relationships are not good and arguments are not caused by
poverty or small local conflicts. If we were to separate, in fact, if we think about it carefully,
there would be no major contradiction anymore, perhaps it would be more peaceful.
"Besides, Second Sister and the others also pay for their living expenses. When the time
comes, they can live on their own and perhaps have better food with the same amount of
money."
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "You're right."
She sneered, "That old lady even dreamed of you giving the house to your sister."
Grandma Rong cannot say anything to her daughter-in-law, but she is not at odds with her
son: "Don't be shameless. If she dares to come to me and say something, I'll spank her."
These in laws have all felt Grandma Rong's cold and cold martial arts like a cold wind.
So, although it may not seem easy to get along with each other, speaking with Grandma
Rong is polite and personal. Even the most sick Tao Lihua and his mother, Lady Zhou, dare
not easily provoke her.
Rong Jiadong said, "If she dares to say it, we don't need to be polite, haha, it's a habit."
Rong Jiadong is even more impolite.
He said, "I really think Rong Jiadong is so annoying."
He used to be the brain of a group of buddies.
Rong Jiadong said, "I reckon my in laws can't come. Even if she dares to say it behind her
back, he wouldn't dare to say it in front of us."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "You know again."
Rong Jiadong said, "I really know that some people, if you scold her once, she will never
dare again. Essentially, it's just cowardice."
Grandma Rong raised her eyebrows.
The two of them were talking, and Tao Lihua had already packed her things. She stared
blankly at the pile of things and looked up, saying, "Mom... guess how much Rong Jiadong
bought."
Grandma Rong casually said, "How much?"
"He bought four sets of clothes for his father, seven sets for you, seven sets for me, and
eight sets for Xuebao."
After pausing for a moment, he continued, "He also bought four sets himself, and the
second sister's family has one set, and the eldest sister's family has one set."
Upon hearing this, Grandma Rong's eyes twitched and she said, "Rong Jiadong, you're a
spendthrift. How could you buy so much?"
Okay, this topic has come back again.
"You're going to die."
Grandma Rong shouted loudly, and Xiaoxuebao blinked her long eyelashes, silently
shrinking into a ball. It had nothing to do with her, nothing to do with her
She silently picked up her clothes and ran back to the room with a clatter. She ran away,
unable to hear.
Oh, it's her who has implicated dad.
However, Xuebao dared not bring it over.
Hmph, Mom can hit people.
Grandma can only scold dad, but mom can hit people.
Xiao Xuebao has a feeling of being a dad, but he dare not provoke his mother.
Mom is like a big dinosaur that can spew fire.
Xiaoxuebao fell onto the bed, her hands twisted back and forth, her face bulging. After a
while, she covered her face
"Xuebao?"
Xuebao sat up with a gulp and said, "Mom!"
Tao Lihua said, "You've been dirty from working on the train for so long. Don't lie in bed.
Come on, Mom, wash your hands and face. We'll have dinner later."
Xuebao: "Oh."
She looked up and said, "Mom..."
Tao Lihua: "What's going on?"
Xuebao hesitated for a moment and didn't dare to tell the truth. With a fake cough, he
asked, "Mom, do you want to miss me?"
Tao Lihua held her daughter in her arms and said, "Mom misses you so much."
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "Me too."
She couldn't wait to say to her mother, "Mom, Dad said he must take you next time. We
both miss you."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh?"
Do you think I won't make a phone call? Two scammers.
Xuebao said again, "Mom, I took a petal bath in Shanghai. I was very brave and waited for
my dad in my room."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and twitched at the corner of her mouth, "Oh?"
Her tone was not quite right, and she said, "Did your dad leave you alone in the room?"
Xuebao corrected his mother, "It's not throwing it away. We've discussed the secret code,
and my dad even taught me to lock the door. It's just a little while, a little bit..."
Tao Lihua took a deep breath and said, "What else did you do?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Dad bought you lipstick. It's a beautiful lipstick that Xuebao
chose."
Tao Lihua: "Oh?"
Xuebao said, "We even went to a beautiful and beautiful place to eat. There's a big sister
playing the piano, and Xuebao also wants to learn..."
Tao Lihua: "You also want to learn, then wait for your mother to take you to the Youth
Palace."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Okay, Dad said he wants to find someone to teach
me. That's called a cello."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
It can be said that Rong Jiadong has done some serious work.
Xuebao: "Dad took me to the Oriental Pearl TV Tower, but I'm too tall. I'm the most daring.
I'm not afraid at all."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She laughed and the two of them sat on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed,
chatting. The whole time, it was the little baby Xuebao's rambling, while Tao Lihua listened
attentively to her daughter's itinerary these past few days. Xuebao said, "We bought a lot of
clothes. Dad said there is a special emphasis on famous brands, and I don't know what
famous brands mean. Anyway, Dad just said..."
She said, "Dad said when he earns money, he can buy me a house in the capital, and then I
can go to college in the capital..."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "Your dad can really boast."
Xuebao shouted, "Oh, it's not bragging. Dad is so serious, you can't falsely accuse him."
Xuebao thinks that dad is not a scammer.
She said, "It's true."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay, it's true."
"We still have to..."
You two speak my mind.
And the two women outside were also talking. They couldn't stop because of their family
background. Rong Jiadong said, "Mom, I want to buy that piece of land over there at the
station."
Grandma Rong: "What?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I just plan to turn it into a shopping mall."
Grandma Rong said, "Don't act recklessly. Do you have that much money?"
Rong Jiadong said, "No, but let's take it step by step. Buy it first, and then build it when you
have money."
Grandma Rong said, "... I don't understand this. You can wait to discuss it with your father."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Grandma Rong suddenly remembered something and said, "That..."
Rong Jiadong: "What's going on?"
Grandma Rong: "The workshop director in your factory..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Are you talking about Haizi? What's wrong with him?"
Grandma Rong said, "Is he single?"
Rong Jiadong said, "His wife passed away at an early age, and he lived alone with his son.
His son is in junior high school, what's wrong?"
Grandma Rong hesitated for a moment and said, "How do you think I should introduce him
to Tian Xing?"
Rong Jiadong was taken aback and said, "To whom? Tian Xing?"
He was quite surprised and said, "Is this okay? Tian Xingcai just divorced, how do you know
they don't think about Su Jianye? Besides, Haizi may not be willing either. They both have
children and have to consider their own children. They may not be able to get together."
In fact, Rong Jiadong is not willing to act as a matchmaker. He always feels that this matter
is difficult to please, and if the introduction is good, it is good. If the introduction is not
good, there will be complaints even if it is incomplete, which is very boring.
Although Haizi and Tianxing are both very good people.
Li Ran and Su Meng are also very good children, but good people can get along without
seeing each other.
Grandma Rong became anxious and said, "Why can't we? I think they are quite suitable.
They are all honest and hardworking people."
Rong Jiadong said, "Being honest and hardworking may not necessarily lead to a good life."
Grandma Rong said, "Hey, how can you talk? Why can't you have a good time? I think it's
pretty good."
She originally had this kind of mindset, but when her son opposed her, she quite wanted to
take it seriously. She said, "Although Haizi's conditions are much worse than Tian Xing's, he
still earns a lot from where you work now. Tian Xing also has a job, and they..."
Rong Jiadong interrupted his mother and asked, "Oh no, Mom, why did you suddenly think
of this?"
Grandma Rong: "It's not that bastard Su Jianye!"
Rong Jiadong: "Did Su Jianye come to entangle Tian Xing?"
Grandma Rong said, "No! He came to see his daughter and actually led that little fox spirit.
He said he wanted that little fox spirit to help clean up the house. Can that little fox spirit
still be angry in his heart? He even ran against Tian Xing, causing us old ladies to scold him!
What she meant inside and outside was that Tian Xing was trying to bully Su Jianye, this
shameless thing."
Rong Jiadong frowned silently and said, "Is Su Jianye sick?"
He has really seen a mentally disabled person before. He has never seen such a mentally
disabled person like Su Jianye. Let his "new girlfriend" help his ex-wife clean up the house.
Who is this to disgust? Is your brain not good?
"Oh no, how much fertilizer did this person consume? Can he be mentally disabled like
this?"
"Tian Xing slapped the little fox spirit and a few more mouths, and also pulled off a lot of Su
Jianye's hair. She slapped her face and was driven away by someone. She told them not to
come back!" Grandma Rong said, "I just wanted to introduce Tian Xing to someone else. It's
not like we can't live without Su Jianye. Isn't there so many good men left? Why should we
be unhappy about a crooked neck tree?"
Rong Jiadong pursed his lips and said, "I know you want to introduce a good one to Tian
Xing, but this matter cannot be rushed. I will blame you if it suits me..."
Grandma Rong glared at him and said, "I don't know about you yet? I'm just afraid of
trouble. Just tell me what Haizi's character is like. Needless to say, let's just let Tian Xing be
unhappy. If possible, can we get together?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Look at it."
Grandma Rong said, "Then let me ask Tian Xing, and you also ask Haizi."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Actually, I really don't really want to manage it.
Rong Jiadong took on a big job as soon as he returned.
Grandma Rong looked at Rong Jiadong and said, "Don't think so, maybe they just fell in
love. When Haizi was decorating here before, they talked about decoration and children.
Maybe they could really get along."
If it weren't for this, she wouldn't have moved this thought.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
Can he still say his mother?
"Oh by the way, Mom, I bought clothes for the older sister's family and you can send them
over."
He remained calm and said, "I don't care about my brother-in-law, and I don't know his
height and weight."
Grandma Rong: "Okay, I know."
She gave her son a slanted glance and said, "When I don't know? You're just too lazy to talk
to him."
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't he also too lazy to talk to me?"
This kind of thing is mutual. He's not the kind of person who gets thrown at and actively
leans up. These days, he doesn't expect you to do anything. Why pretend to be forced?
Not afraid of being struck by lightning!
Rong Jiadong roast in the play and watched the ribs come out of the pot. He crunched them
together and chewed them: "Oh, it's delicious."
Grandma Rong: "Sigh, I'll go... you steal!"
Rong Jiadong jumped aside and squatted on the ground, nibbling on bones.
I don't know if the word "stealing food" hit Xiaoxuebao, but she quickly rushed out and
shouted, "Grandma, I want to eat too."
Grandma Rong's face changed in a second. She was just muttering about the Rong family
stealing food, and now she's smiling and saying, "Come on, what do we Xuebao want to eat?
We'll prepare milk for you."
It's true that different people have different destinies.
Although they are two sons, their treatment is much worse.
Rong Jiadong gnawed on the bone, feeling aggrieved.
He took a bite and said, "I'm really..."
Xuebao: "I want to lose some weight, I don't like to eat fat."
Grandma Rong said, "Okay, good, good. Choose one for our baby."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
Just as Xuebao was eating happily, the children in the kindergarten also propped up their
chins and chatted, "Is Xuebao coming back?"
They all miss her.
I didn't see you on the first day, I missed her.
I didn't see you the next day. I missed her.
Well, you can't learn from Aunt Qiong Yao.
They shook their heads and said, "I don't know Xuebao..."
Kong Tiantian interrupted everyone's fragmented thoughts and said, "She came back
today."
She continued, "I guess it's already here by now."
She propped up her chin and said, "I'll go to Rong's house to see Xuebao after school."
Living nearby is just so good.
Su Meng said, "I'll go too."
"You are upstairs and downstairs. If you can't go there, it's on the way..." Jiang Runing roast,
saying, "I just call it a special trip."
"By the way, Xiaoru, Grandma Rong's TV drama is said to be airing in the next few days. Is
your grandmother okay?"
Jiang Runing: "..."
Which pot is not opened and which pot is being picked up!
Isn't this intentional troublemaking?
She rolled her eyes and said, "You have to take care of it."
The one who spoke was exactly Xiong Bao. Xiong Bao tsk tsk, I can't believe the actress was
like this bear when she was a child.
He said, "Did your grandmother cry while stealing at home?"
Jiang Runing's face turned black and she said, "Brilliant bear! You are really a bear child!"
"Ah!!!"
Suddenly, Jiang Han let out a scream as if he had gasped, and then stared blankly at the
table, saying, "Is this so? Is this so? I forgot such an important thing."
Everyone looked at him and asked anxiously, "Xiao Han, are you okay?"
Jiang Han looked up with a heavy tone and said, "We missed an opportunity to get rich."
Everyone immediately looked at him, and Jiang Han rubbed his temples and said, "I guess
I'll miss it..."
His appearance really made people anxious. Xiao Qiao said, "If you can say it, just say it. If
you can't say it, just don't say it. What's the point of saying half and hiding half? Hold us
back?"
Jiang Han: "No..."
He was simply, really shocked.
He said, "I suddenly thought of a big event in 1992, which is the issuance of equity
subscription certificates this month."
Everyone cut and said, "You know it! What's this? Don't you know it? Xuebao even said his
dad wants to buy it."
Jiang Han said, "That's it. In 1992, this equity subscription certificate was later jokingly
called a wealth certificate. Do you know how much it has increased? It has increased by
nearly two hundred times."
"What!"
Everyone was shocked, how much did it rise?
Two hundred times?
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, it's almost two hundred times, isn't it unimaginable?
But that's it. When it first came out, it wasn't quite recognized by the market, but soon, in
just a few days, I heard that the number of stocks issued would increase, so the price of this
subscription certificate began to rise. By autumn, it had grown almost two hundred times.
Now..."
He counted the days and said, "It's been a week since it was released. We're going there
now, so it shouldn't be easy to buy."
His tone was heavy, after all, he missed the opportunity to get rich.
Why didn't he remember it before? You know, he had seen this news before, but his mind
didn't think about it. He didn't know why he went crazy just now, but this thought was
better than not thinking.
"Going to Shanghai now is definitely not easy to buy, but maybe you can give it a try..."
"Who are we going?"
Xiao Qiao asked rationally, "Look at us people, each one is just a little higher than the desk.
Who will go?"
Jiang Han: "Parents..."
Xiao Bai followed suit and asked, "Do you think you can persuade your parents?"
Jiang Han: "... I can't."
Although he felt that he still had some weight when speaking at home, if he were to say this,
he was sure that no one would listen to him. It will take a long time to persuade parents.
This kind of thing may not even be possible to go now, and it will take a few more days. It's
definitely out of the question.
Jiang Han was worried.
Sincere sorrow.
I missed a chance to make money.
"You should wait for more than ten years to buy the World Cup sports lottery, don't think
about anything else."
Jiang Han: "We can have Teacher Lin buy it."
Xiao Bai: "Teacher Lin will agree, but what excuse does Teacher Lin use to go out for many
days? Moreover, she may not be able to buy it when she goes."
He was rational and said, "If I were an adult, I could try it now. But Teacher Lin is not you or
me, so she may not be willing to do it."
Yes, if it were them, they might want to go, but Teacher Lin really isn't sure.
You ask her to investigate Zhu Hulu, she will go to every corner of the world, it is her duty;
If you ask her to go all the way to earn money, she really doesn't necessarily have to go.
After all, Teacher Lin has also been a wealthy person before.
In his previous life, Ji Huai was a person who had made it to the rich list, and he didn't get
too excited about Teacher Lin.
"Forget it, stay calm and composed."
Jiang Runing looked at Jiang Han's excited expression and said, "Even if it weren't for this,
we might not be able to do it. We are a reborn party."
"I feel like my memory is fading every day, understandable but worried."
"So what? We still have Teacher Lin's help! Besides, we had nothing in our previous life and
could have succeeded, why can't we in this life? Do you think we can't do it again? You look
down on yourself so much?"
Jiang Han looked deeply at Jiang Runing and said firmly, "Yes, even if we have nothing, we
can definitely succeed."
Jiang Runing said, "And even if I don't remember, I think some subtle influences still exist.
After all, it's something I've experienced, like doing a test. Although I've forgotten, I can still
choose the right answer because of some subtle memories from my previous life."
She immediately pulled out Tao Leying and said, "Peach, do you think so?"
Tao Leying: "I think so."
"You're a forensic expert, acting like a brain authority," Xiong Bao muttered.
Tao Leying exclaimed, "Then I understand more than you do."
Immediately, a cold smile appeared.
"Puff!"
Children should not be evil and arrogant!
Kong Tiantian said, "Xiaotao and Xiaoru are right. Actually, they don't remember much
about me at the chef's school. But when asked to cook, I still know what to put in an instant,
as if I have talent."
At this moment, Yuanbao looked up and said, "I can help you explain from a professional
perspective, this..."
"You shut up!"
Everyone brushes together!
Yuanbao: "..." I feel wronged, why do you still dislike me!
Yuanbao: "Wuwu."
Everyone least wants to hear him talk about theory.
"It doesn't matter whether you remember or not, it doesn't matter whether you earn more
or less. After all, we are still young now. When we grow up, we will work hard. We need to
believe in ourselves, we can really do it, don't be too concerned. As a person, why bother
yourself." At this moment, Xiao Bai took out a piece of candy and put it in his mouth.
These children really have their own characteristics.
Just his act of eating candy was immediately seen by Lin Xiuwan, who had just entered the
door, and she said, "Xiao Bai, you're eating candy again!"
She said, "You've been eating several pieces this morning, eating in and out of class. Do you
even have cavities?"
Xiao Bai looked at the teacher innocently and said, "Teacher, they will change their teeth
anyway..."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She took a deep breath and said, "Then you still need to pull it out after eating. Don't eat
anymore!"
Xiao Bai: "..."
Other children: "..."
Passing Teacher Xiaolu: "..."
She silently glanced at Lin Xiuwan and felt that she was indeed not as good as her.
Vulgar, too vulgar.
Lin Xiuwan also saw Teacher Xiaolu, and felt embarrassed for a moment before saying,
"Teacher Xiaolu, are you still not going to class?"
Xiao Lv, the teacher, sensed the threat from these words and quickly left.
I didn't think Lin Xiuwan was so fierce before!
Really!
Lin Xiuwan closed the classroom door and shouted, "You guys count each one. You're not
allowed to eat so much sugar, do you hear me?"
There's nothing we can do, they're so nice and angry, they don't listen.
These guys are all too clever.
Children: "Got it..."
Lin Xiuwan: "Xiao Bai, especially you!"
Xiao Bai: "Oh."
"Oh what, do you agree or not?"
Xiaobai: "Promise to agree."
What he said is also true. Anyway, we need to change teeth, so naturally we need to make
up for the regret in our previous life. However, it is obvious that Teacher Lin does not think
so.
He lowered his head. Teacher Lin is so young, why does it seem like menopause has
advanced? He's so irritable.
Looking up again, we can see our friends glaring angrily at each other. It's all you, it's all
you. If it weren't for you crazily eating candy, how could we have been affected by it?
Xiao Bai: Unfair
 Chapter 76 - House, house

"Twenty three sweet melon sticks, twenty four house sweeps..."

The children recited a rhyme and walked home hand in hand. The strong wind was
blowing, and if the children didn't hold hands, they would be blown away by the strong
wind.
Xuebao: "It's so cold today."
"You don't have to wake up early for school tomorrow."
Today is the last day of school, and there are still about ten days left for the Chinese New
Year.
Xuebao: "Yes, we're on vacation."
She smiled and was very happy. Although she enjoyed going to school very much, it was
getting colder day by day and Xuebao was not willing to wake up early to go to school. She's
not a little fool.
"Well, it's vacation now. You should come to me often to play."
"That's for sure."
"It's necessary."
The friends agreed, and everyone was very happy. Xuebao was also very happy. She said,
"My place is big."
"Xuebao, is your father looking for a teacher again recently?"
Xuebao: "How did you know?"
She opened her eyes wide and asked, "I want to learn cello."
Kong Tiantian smiled a few times and said, "I heard what you said."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I'm looking for something, but I haven't found it yet. I was
supposed to go to the Youth Palace to learn, and there were people there to teach me. But
they have already started classes, and learning will be over the New Year. I don't want to
wait, so my dad plans to find a teacher for me alone. But there aren't many people teaching
cello, just a little bit, and he's not willing to teach me such a little bit."
Xuebao's little finger poked his nose tip, which made several people burst into laughter in
the wind.
Su Meng gave her an idea: "You can find college students. You don't necessarily need a very
professional teacher to start learning. You can think of finding college students who are
more proficient in cello to teach. When you become familiar, you can find a better teacher."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he smiled, saying, "Yes, it can still be like this."
"Of course it can be like this."
Xuebao is happy. Twisted his little butt like a raised tail, happy hehe.
"So, do you want to learn? We can learn together."
Kong Tiantian shook her head and said, "I can't do it. I don't have musical talent, and I'm
not interested either."
She doesn't feel bored when you ask her to make some special small Dim sum and dishes,
but she is bored when she talks about musical instruments.
Su Meng also shook her head and said, "I can't do it either. I'm not used to this. If I have that
skill, I might as well do handicrafts at home."
She is more interested in this and has made beautiful handicrafts. Her mother can also
imitate it and sell it to make money. As a rebirth party member, Su Meng knows very well
that her mother will be laid off in a few years, and she will not be old enough to go to
school, so her life will definitely be difficult. It's right to save more now, she has the idea of
instilling it in her mother. So much so that her mother is now very focused on making
money.
Yuanbao: "I study at home."
Xiong Bao: "I want to learn martial arts."
Okay, no one is interested. Xuebao said, "Then I'll learn by myself."
Kong Tiantian asked curiously, "Does Xuebao like to play the piano? Do he want to become
a cellist in the future?"
Xuebao asked, "What is that? Does it mean playing the piano specifically?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Yes."
Xuebao shook his head decisively and said, "No, no, I don't want to specialize in playing the
piano. When I grow up, I want to fly a plane."
"Huh?"
A few children looked at each other and said, "Didn't you have to be the Black Cat Sheriff
before?"
"You remember wrong, that was earlier. I used to be a kindergarten principal."
Well, this little guy's previous dream was to become the kindergarten principal in order to
make a decision in the kindergarten.
"Where are the boxes? Why are we flying again?" We haven't been broadcasting Shuke and
Beta recently.
Xuebao immediately laughed, his big eyes shining brightly. "Now we're playing 'Time
Spaceship', oh haha, haha, haha!"
She crossed her waist and sang the theme song.
Several "little" children silently exchanged a glance at each other and said, "..."
Okay, children really only know how to follow cartoons. It's too early to say anything now.
Xuebao: "I want to learn cello because playing it can make me look beautiful. I want it to
look the best."
Xuebao doesn't know what it looks best, but she thinks she can look the best.
"Do you still learn your erhu?"
Xuebao said softly, "What you asked is the same as what my dad asked. Of course I will
learn, but it doesn't matter."
As they were walking, Xuebao suddenly called out, "Uncle!"
She waved and said, "Police Uncle!"
The middle-aged man heard the shout and turned around to see a few little radish heads.
He glanced and didn't recognize them.
"Are you...?"
Xuebao immediately chattered, "I know the police uncle. I saw you from the window, and it
was you who led someone to find Brother Wang Rui."
She remembers this uncle even when she lies on the window.
This public security comrade's surname is Xiao, and it is the first time that Old Xiao has met
a child who greeted him. He said, "So you are children from a machinery factory."
Xuebao furrowed her eyebrows and felt that this uncle was a bit clumsy. She said, "We are
currently in the family courtyard of the machinery factory, and of course we are the
children of the machinery factory."
Lao Xiao: "..."
For some reason, he felt as if he had been mocked by a child.
Xuebao's eyes lit up, but then he muttered a few times, not knowing what the child had
said. However, the little girl did not admit, deny, or even answer.
She didn't say it because she remembered what her father said.
The little girl didn't murmur twice again.
Now, Old Xiao remembered that the children who were playing outside at that time were
just this group, and there should be some more.
It's really full of vitality.
Although the child did not admit it, he still smiled and said, "That last time, thank you
babies."
Xuebao's proud little eyebrows were about to fly.
She pursed her lips and smiled.
Old Xiao: "But don't say anything when you go out."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Why?"
He said the same thing.
Kong Tiantian said, "I'm afraid there might be bad people who haven't been caught clean,
so seek revenge from us."
Lao Xiao: "You quite understand."
Kong Tiantian's heart skipped a beat, afraid of being seen as an adult. She immediately
straightened her chest in a childish tone and said, "Of course, I watch TV!"
She exclaimed, "I've seen Sheriff Black Cat before."
Lao Xiao nodded and said, "You're right, so don't say anything, but thank you very much,
babies."
"No need to thank you."
A gust of wind blew, and Lao Xiao gathered his cotton jacket and said, "Let's go, let's go
home."
The children nodded and said, "Okay."
They were also cold, running home one by one. Old Xiao stood in place and watched the
children run away. After a while, the children were nowhere to be seen, so he quickly took
a few steps to leave.
This day, it's really chilly.
Adults feel cold, not to mention children. Xiaoxuebao and a few others ran downstairs, and
the boys and children separated, each heading home. Xuebao is the first to arrive home.
Goodbye when you turn around. The other two continue upstairs.
Grandma Rong has been at home lately and doesn't even need Xuebao to knock on the
door. The door suddenly opens.
Xuebao: "Grandma, I'm back."
At the end of the year, children have nothing to do, but adults are much busier.
All the bedding and curtains at home must be taken off and washed properly, and New
Year's goods must also be prepared. It's really a matter of age. In previous years, everyone
in the family could provide support, but it was not obvious that he. This year, the Rong
family father and son still have to manage the factory, and basically, both Grandma Rong
and Tao Lihua have to work hard.
That's it, Tao Lihua still has classes every week, and she's really busy.
Fortunately, Rong Jiahui and his wife often come back to help, otherwise Grandma Rong
would feel like she has more work to do.
As soon as Xuebao entered the door, she saw her second aunt pulling the curtains from the
living room. She asked, "Second aunt, what are you doing?"
Rong Jiahui: "Work hard! Xuebao, go play with you."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She threw away her small backpack and ran to the cabinet in the living room. She took out a
box of cookies from the cabinet and sat down to eat.
Although he had a full lunch every day, he still felt a little hungry after school, so Xiao
Xuebao would eat a little Dim sum every day when he came home. Rong Jiahui: "Xuebao,
you took off your coat. How inconvenient is it to eat while wearing it?"
Xuebao looked up and exclaimed, "I can do this."
However, she obediently took it off and said, "Auntie, come and eat it too. This is delicious."
She looked around again and said, "Where's Brother Xiaoyu?"
Rong Jiahui: "He is doing homework at home."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Why does Xiaoyu have homework?"
Rong Jiahui smiled and said, "Because he is a primary school student. When Xuebao grows
up, you will also have homework in primary school."
Xuebao let out a sigh and said, "Then, you can come to my house to write."
She wants to play with her cousin Xiaoyu.
Rong Jiahui: "What else are you two writing together?"
Xuebao: "..."
She smiled awkwardly, her small face blushing.
Rong Jiahui: "If Xuebao wants to play with the little brother, let him come tomorrow."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Okay!"
"Get out of here, get out of here!"
Suddenly, a sudden cry came.
Xuebao immediately stopped eating, Grandma Rong also stopped sweeping the floor, and
Rong Jiahui jumped off the stool on the windowsill.
These three people arrived at the door in unison, their heads leaning against the door,
listening to the sound outside.
"If you insist on getting married, get out of here and I'll treat you like a daughter from now
on!"
"Mom, why can't you be unreasonable? I'm getting married right now and I want a bigger
house from Yongsheng. Even if we get married, it can be spacious..."
"You fart, you won't get married long ago or late. How could you get married at this time?
You just want to take the house away!"
"Sister, you can't be so selfish..." At this moment, a male voice came in.
"Shut up, what's up with you here? I'll never get married, dedicate my whole life to my
family, and then be sucked into by your little brother. I don't want to see you, go away!"
"Pa!" A slapping voice said, "How did you talk to your little brother! You unfilial daughter!"
The shouting outside the window was even more intense, and Xuebao shrank his
shoulders. Grandma Rong quickly hugged the little girl and said, "Xuebao is not afraid, we
won't listen anymore."

As the sun set in the west, Rong Jiahui was about to go home and change clothes when she
heard someone running panting and saying, "Second Auntie, Second Auntie..."
Rong Jiahui looked up and saw that it was Xiaoshuang upstairs. Xiaoshuang was panting
and said, "Auntie, your Xiaoyu fell from upstairs and was taken to the hospital. You should
go take a look quickly!"
Rong Jiahui: "What!"
Grandma Rong and Xuebao were also anxious. Xuebao said, "What's wrong with Brother
Xiaoyu?"
She burst into tears and said, "Brother Xiaoyu..."
Rong Jiahui: "Let's go."
Xuebao was about to follow, and Grandma Rong held her down and said, "Xuebao, you're at
home."
She shouted upstairs, "Mengbao, Tianbao, Tianbao!"
Two children went out and said, "Grandma Rong."
Grandma Rong said, "Come and accompany Xuebao, I'll follow and take a look."
"Okay."
The two children didn't know what had happened, so they quickly went downstairs and
saw Xuebao crying.
Tianbao: "Xuebao doesn't cry."
Xuebao bit his lip and said, "My little brother Xiaoyu fell downstairs."
Tears streamed down my face.
Tianbao said, "It's okay, it's okay. He won't be okay. Trust me, he really won't."
She comforted Xuebao and said, "When your grandmother comes back later, she will know
that Xiaoyu must be fine. Don't be afraid."
Xuebao anxiously turned around and said, "But..."
Mengbao held onto Xuebao's hand and said firmly, "It's okay, it's really okay. Xuebao
remains calm. If you were so panicked and shed tears, your little brother Xiaoyu would also
be sad to know."
Xuebao let out a soft sigh, wiped away a tear, and said, "Then I won't cry."
"Yeah, not crying. He's such a good baby."
The three children sat in a row, but in fact, Tianbao and Mengbao didn't know what would
happen. They had never had such a thing in their previous lives.
So they don't know what will happen, but they can't scare Xuebao. They must speak up for
the better.
"Your Xiaoyu brother eats a lot of food every time. He is strong and has a good physique, so
he must be fine," Kong Tiantian said.
"At first glance, your little brother Xiaoyu looks like a lucky child. Even lucky children won't
have too bad luck, so you don't have to worry." Su Meng felt like she was about to start
practicing metaphysics.
Xuebao sniffled and said, "So, will Xiaoyu be okay?"
"Of course I will!"
Xuebao nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, yes, my Xiaoyu brother will be fine."
She rubbed her nose and said, "Brother Xiaoyu is too careless."
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng tried their best to comfort Xiao Xuebao. Xiao Xuebao's mood
gradually improved a lot. Although he was still very worried, he was not as disoriented as
before. She looked out the window and said, "I don't know when they will be able to come
back."
The little girl was very worried, and also worried about Grandma Rong and Rong Jiahui.
They finally understood the reason when they heard Xiao Shuang say this on the road.
Although I may not know much in detail, I still understand quite a bit.
It's just about the house. Grandmothers and aunties take advantage of their couple's
absence to deceive their children into asking for a house.
I think there were some unpleasant things to say in the middle, such as the head of a
household.
The two of them rushed to the hospital and saw Grandma Tang scolding Xiaoyu as soon as
they arrived: "You are too childish. Do you dare to... ah!"
Grandma Rong became angry when she saw this. Without saying a word, she grabbed her
in laws and threw a big slap at them, cursing, "I let you bully my grandson, I let you make
him fall downstairs, I let you curse our family behind your back, I let you talk cheap!"
She really got angry and was knocked down with a chubby thud. The beating left Mrs. Tang
with no fighting power.
Aunt Rong was about to come forward and pull up a fight when Rong Jiahui pulled her hair
and said, "You wicked thing, you bully my son while I'm not at home, right? You scold my
younger brother, right?"
The fighting ability of the Rong family is not weak. Grandma Rong just played a
mischievous old lady, and it was during her time of cursing that she changed her way of
cursing her in laws, without stopping her hand. As for Rong Jiahui... her younger brother
was able to cause trouble when he was young, so as a sister, he could naturally fight.
"Oh my god, what are you doing? This is a hospital?"
"We compensate for the damage to public property, but I feel uncomfortable not beating
them."
"Let you bully the children!"
"I'll beat you to death if I make you smoke immorally."
Bang, bang, bang, bang.
"Oh my goodness."
This doesn't mean that the Rong family didn't count them, but it was precisely because they
had a count that they were beaten up in the hospital.
Once again, they saw that the child was not a big deal, so they could rest assured to beat
him up.
"Don't break it!"
"When they harmed my son, why didn't they say he was so small? What if he broke it?"
After finishing the fight, Grandma Rong hugged Xiaoyu and cried loudly, "My Xiaoyu, is it
okay?"
Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is confused
This is the first time he has seen his grandmother fight.
Well, it seems that his grandmother didn't really hit his uncle hard before.
This is so amazing.
Mrs. Tang sat on the ground kicking and crying, "You bullies..."
Grandma Rong's voice was even louder, and she directly drowned out her voice: "You have
lost your conscience. I heard that you don't even want to share the house with your uncle.
You forced your child to ask for a house from his uncle, and if he didn't listen to you, he
pushed him downstairs. Are you still human?"
In fact, Grandma Rong doesn't know what's going on, but she doesn't care about that. She
must say it seriously.
"You're using your children to force our family. If my son doesn't give you a house, will you
still be ruthless next time? Sure enough, if you have more grandchildren, you won't care
anymore. You're really not human!"
Grandma Rong and Rong Jiahui roared louder, surrounded by a group of onlookers.
Everyone pointed and pointed at the Tang family's mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.
When Tang Daqiang stumbled over, he saw a scene of chaos and said, "What's wrong with
this?"
Rong Jiahui's name is: Divorce, I want to divorce. If we don't divorce, your mother will kill
our son! After all these years of marriage, I've been eating and drinking at my mother's
house, and I'm already very embarrassed. Your mother and your sister-in-law are so
shameless! They're getting more and more outrageous, hoping that we can take my
brother's house. Are they still something? For all these years, I've been paying for living
expenses every year, but I can only eat rice husk and vegetables. Anyone who wants to eat
something decent is I want to go back to my mother's house. They're here now. "
Tang Daqiang suddenly shouted, "You shut up, you shut up."
He quickly stepped forward and said, "How are you, Xiaoyu?"
Xiaoyu rubbed against his grandmother's arms in injustice.
Tang Daqiang loudly said, "Divorce is impossible. You don't know what kind of relationship
we have. How can I divorce you? Let's move out and rent a house."
He looked back at his mother and said, "Mom, you've been eccentric enough these years.
How can you come up with such an idea now? Why can Xiaoyu not listen to you, and you
hurt him?"
Grandma Tang: "I didn't..."
"Don't say it, you have to say it's an accident, and you have to say it's carelessness. Every
time my eldest and second brother's child bumped into Xiaoyu, you always say that. You
are always so biased. You were the same when I was a child. I didn't want you to hurt me,
and my son didn't want you to hurt him, but you can't harm him. You think I don't know
why you insist on asking me to take my brother-in-law's house. You just think that 80
square meters is not small, and even if a family of three lives with two more people, it's
okay." Is it related? You want us to bring over their house. Then turn your head and you
will definitely say that you raised me so much and let me retire, right. Do you want to give
my big brother our house? And then live with us, is that what you think? "
Tang Daqiang didn't hesitate and said, "Mom, it's been so many years now. How can you
continue to be like this? And you, sister-in-law, who are you? You're petty, selfish, and start
sowing discord, constantly urging your mother to deduct our husband and wife's money to
support your family. You think I don't know. I want our family to be together well, and I
don't plan with you, but you can't be human."
He shouted loudly, "Are you still cheating on our husband and wife, cheating on our
parents' family?"
Mrs. Tang: "I..."
"How dare you say you didn't!"
He suddenly saw Tang's sister-in-law, who happened to be there for some reason. He
quickly said, "Does my sister-in-law say that their food factory has internal sales? Let you
all buy from her, so you can take advantage? Actually, you listen to her. She always adds 20
cents to sell to you. She earns money from it."
"What kind of thing? Auntie, how can you do such a thing?"
"Also, he used to..."
"You shut up."
"Ah, you wicked..."
There was chaos on the scene, but this time it's not their business. It was Tang's sister-in-
law's younger brother who tore up Tang's sister-in-law. The two of them started fighting
Rong Jiahui whispered to her man, "You call my brother."
Tang Daqiang: "I called before going upstairs..."
Rong Jiahui gave him an encouraging look.
Tang Daqiang is not the kind of capable man, nor is he the kind of scheming man. He is
simply... having a slow mind and finding someone to rely on when something happens. The
most reliable ones are my father-in-law and brother-in-law.
So he called immediately.
I didn't expect to receive praise.
As expected, the father and son of Rong Jiadong came faster than the Tang family. They not
only didn't come, but also brought Haizi and Xiong Er. Both of them were full of pride,
afraid to speak nonsense from the Tang family's mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Now
they stopped crying and huddled aside.
Rong Jiadong first asked about Xiaoyu's situation, and the child fell downstairs to protect
his head. His head was fine. But I broke my leg, which is particularly serious without
budget. However, if I suffer from muscle and bone injuries for a hundred days, I definitely
need to take care of it.
Rong Jiadong was not as excited as his mother and his sister. Instead, he held Xiao Yu and
said, "Does it hurt?"
Xiaoyu nodded and let out a "hmm".
He grabbed his uncle's hand.
Xiaoyu has the best relationship with his uncle. When he was very young, he would cause
trouble with his uncle. Only his uncle would take him around to play, not his parents. Later
on, with Xuebao, my uncle never forgot him when he went out, and he always took him
with him.
Uncle will also buy him a lot of food, drink, new clothes, shoes, backpacks, all of which are
bought by Uncle!
They actually spoke ill of their uncle, which Xiaoyu couldn't bear.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay. You should rest well in the hospital and come here to stay
when you're ready. Anyway, our house is open and we won't suffer there."
He looked up at Grandpa Rong and said, "Dad, don't we still have a guest room at home? Let
Xiaoyu come and stay."
Grandpa Rong: "Okay."
Xiaoyu's eyes lit up and he said, "I can come and stay."
Rong Jiadong rubbed his head and said, "Of course it's possible, this is also your home.
Right, Second Sister, you and your brother-in-law can come back and live if you want."
Rong Jiahui said, "I don't need it. Why should I give them a place? Even if I come out to live,
this old lady will still let us teach living expenses."
Mrs. Tang dared not speak at this moment.
At this moment, the Tang family also arrived. As soon as they saw that Mrs. Tang and Mrs.
Tang had been beaten into a bear, they immediately became unhappy and were about to
say something, Rong Jiadong spoke coldly, "Bullying my second sister, a family of three,
right? It's not good for Xiaoyu, right? You want to take advantage of my house, right? You
scold me for being a homeless person behind my back, right? It's light to beat you up today.
My mother and my second sister are rough with things. If there's another time, I'll let you
know what it means to tidy up."
Needless to say, upon hearing these words, the Tang family knew what had happened.
Brother Tang actually needs face. He is not bad and instantly feels embarrassed and
ashamed.
Old Tang's face was uncertain, but he dared not say much.
Sometimes, the calmer the tone, the more terrifying it becomes. Rong Jiadong stopped
talking and said, "As we are still in laws, this time we will give Xiaoyu 2000 yuan for
medical and nutritional expenses. Today, our family is over."
"Two thousand yuan, why don't you..." The remaining words remained unspoken in Rong
Jiadong's eyes.
Grandpa Rong said, "My son said two thousand is two thousand. If you don't give it, it's
okay. So I'll talk to your factory and say something. Mr. Tang, do you work as a temporary
worker in the street elderly center? I know Director Li from the street very well. There's
also a food factory..."
He chuckled and suddenly smiled. It goes without saying that he has connections in the
food factory, otherwise Rong Jiahui wouldn't have been able to work as a worker.
And the boss of the Tang family works in a food factory.
It's not popular to dismiss workers these days, but there's no problem with the squeeze
people?
Old Tang said, "Just..."
Grandpa Rong said, "I don't want to listen to those things that have or haven't. Let's see if I
can do it. Although I'm retired and looked down upon by others, you can see if I still have
that face."
At the end of the day, the old lady of the Tang family dared to have this idea because she felt
that Grandpa Rong had retired and the Rong family had stopped paying and stayed in their
position. So I underestimated the Rong family and felt that I could step on them and even
take advantage of them. But I don't want to, some people's advantages are not so easy to
take advantage of.
"You..."
"I don't want to hear any nonsense, no later than tomorrow morning." Grandpa Rong knew
why his son said two thousand yuan, which was more painful than beating him up.
Some people, if you want their money, you really want their life.
 Chapter 77 - Little ones go to seek medical treatment
and reap many rewards

The house is really a big deal.

In just two days, several families have been admitted to the hospital due to housing issues.
There are not many families in Duorong, but many in Shaorong.
There is no way, for the vast majority of people, a house is a hope that takes root on the
ground. Without a house, people feel like floating duckweed. Only houses are the
foundation. It is precisely because of this that the division of rooms has become a sensation.
However, when the leadership is not surprised, almost every factory has to come up with
such a move when they are about to split houses. There are those who are not satisfied
with the factory's plan, those who are competing with their own families, and those like the
Li family who involve whether their daughter gets married or not.
People like the Rong family can be considered as unforeseeable disasters.
Actually, most people are willing to think of themselves for the better and speculate about
others for the worse. Just like this, everyone feels that they cannot do this immoral thing if
they were to change themselves. Anyway, they quite despise the Tang family and Mrs. Tang.
Furthermore, Brother Tang's face is also not good-looking.
As for Tang Erge, he always stays at his wife's house and doesn't go home, so he naturally
doesn't participate in such embarrassing things.
But rumors and gossip, Tang Erge is not without shame. Tang Erge lost face and couldn't
help but complain a few words to his parents. The Tang family had been thinking twice and
didn't dare to compete with the Rong family father and son. In their eyes, he was the one
who was wronged, and the Rong family was the one who didn't hesitate.
Back then, when Rong Jiahui entered the door, she was just tapping and pinching, making
the Rong family unhappy. That little brat from Rong Jiadong was leading a group of street
wanderers to find fault, but he really didn't bother them lightly.
This little bastard thief can cause trouble, and even the old members of the Rong family can
suppress people, making her quite passive and apologizing to her daughter-in-law.
Just thinking about it makes me feel frustrated. Who's the daughter-in-law from this family
who can't respectfully let the elderly set rules when entering. As far as their family can
handle it... although angry, there is nothing they can do. As soon as the recent house
incident occurred, his family had an idea. Rong Jiadong's own house is not small and he
cannot go out to live. Why not give the house to his sister? Isn't he in a good relationship
with his second sister?
I never expected that the result would be like this.
I lost my wife and then lost my soldiers.
Their family really dare not gamble whether Mr. Rong will cause trouble. This person is not
easy to provoke.
The Tang family was so hateful that they gritted their teeth and took two thousand yuan,
but it was because they took these two thousand yuan. The eldest daughter-in-law and the
second daughter-in-law came back and had another scene. This is two thousand yuan,
which is one year's income. They think the elderly should not easily take out this money,
and this money should be divided equally among their three sons.
Well, the Tang family has made another mess.
However, Rong Jiahui and Tang Daqiang did not go home. They took turns taking care of
their son in the hospital, and Xiaoyu couldn't be discharged from the hospital due to a
fracture. Their husband and wife take turns being hospitalized every day, while the other
one, even if they go home, closes the door and doesn't care about their affairs.
Although the Tang family was angry and fought fiercely, they really dared not provoke the
Rong Jiahui couple.
You see, this family is like this, a bit bullying and afraid of the hard.
Just like Grandpa Rong pondered, if it weren't for Grandpa Rong's retirement and Rong
Jiadong's suspension of salary and employment, they would never have dared to behave
like this. In the end, they just feel that the Rong family has little to rely on and can be
arrogant.
Before this, they were not like this, speaking in accordance with Rong Jiahui.
But this time they saw that the Rong family was still the Rong family, it was not easy to
provoke. This family suddenly shrank back, and Rong Jiahui was too lazy to pay attention to
these people. She could see that these were not good things.
Her in laws, hehe.
Compared to her calculating sister-in-law, Rong Jiahui actually hates her in laws more.
This pair of old guys, they have biased eyes and hold high and low, they are really looked
down upon.
However, due to two thousand yuan and the influence of the Rong family, this family was
suppressed. At this point, she actually understood why her mother said that getting
married requires looking at the character of her husband's family, and selling pigs also
requires looking at the circle. This old saying is not at all false.
Rong Jiahui doesn't have a daughter herself, but it doesn't hinder her from exchanging
ideas with her siblings. She said, "Let me tell you, Lihua. In the future, when Xuebao gets
married, you can't just casually find a stinky kid. You must see if this family is reliable. If
these parents are not very reliable, you must be careful. It's just me, a shrew, and I have the
support of my mother's family to avoid being bullied. Otherwise, you may encounter
something."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm, you're right."
Rong Jiahui said, "The better the conditions, the easier it is for a young girl from a good
family to be coaxed. You have to tell Xuebao that you need to see through her sweet words."
Tao Lihua smiled and nodded, saying, "I know that."
She said, "Our Xuebao looks simple, but there are quite a few things in mind."
Rong Jiahui didn't really like to hear this anymore and retorted, "We Xuebao are clever, so
why did we become narrow-minded?"
This praises a child for being clever, that's adorable.
But if praising a child has a lot of heart, they always feel that it's not really praising.
"Xuebao is a clever person, like her father. My younger brother was smart when he was
young," said Rong Jiahui with great pride. "He can easily trick his child into catching
dragonflies."
Tao Lihua asked curiously, "Was he like this when he was a child? How did he deceive me?
I..."
"Dragonfly?" The soft and sticky little milk voice sounded.
As soon as Rong Tao and his companions turned around, they saw Xuebao coming out in
his furry slippers and clutching his messy hair, saying, "Do you have dragonflies now?"
"No, let's talk about the past. Why did Xuebao wake up? Don't you sleep a little longer?"
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "I'm not sleeping anymore. I'm going to see Brother
Xiaoyu."
She ran to the window and looked outside, only to see heavy snow drifting outside. She
said, "It's snowing."
She clenched her little fist and said, "Even if it snows, I'll go see Brother Xiaoyu."
Tao Lihua: "I didn't say I wouldn't let you go. Come on, I'll change your clothes."
Rong Jiahui looked down at Xuebao's slippers and said, "These slippers are not bad, they
look warm."
Tao Lihua: "It was made for her by Tian Xing upstairs."
What kind of cotton slippers are not popular now, they are just ordinary plastic slippers all
year round. On the other hand, the mother and daughter upstairs are a bit capable, and
they even made a cotton slipper, which is similar to cotton shoes. Snow Bao wears it, cute
and warm.
"This seems really good, I guess it should sell well too."
As soon as she said this, she saw that Tao Lihua was a bit subtle.
Rong Jiahui: "What's going on?"
Tao Lihua: "You are truly siblings, and your younger brother said the same. Not only did he
say that, but he also plans to buy it out."
Rong Jiahui: "??"
She didn't understand these anymore, scratched her head, and said, "I don't understand."
Tao Lihua smiled and didn't say anything more.
Xiaoxuebao chattered, "I understand, I understand. This thing belongs to Aunt Tian and
Mengbao. The good idea they came up with is theirs. If my dad wants to make it and sell it,
he can't just use it casually, he needs to buy it from them. This is the power of knowledge."
"Ah? Is there another way to say that?"
It's no wonder Tao Lihua and Rong Jiahui don't understand. Nowadays, there's no such
thing as patents or copyrights. Basically, when something comes out, they just follow the
trend and no one mentions copyrights. Not to mention it's only early 1992, but in a few
years, let's say it's been many years since the Great Fire of Huan Zhu Ge Ge. The posters and
stickers on the carpet are like a flash of smoke.
This is not just done casually, it's not authorized.
But although they don't understand, they also know that they all live in the same building,
and you can't just sell the things they create for money casually. There must be an
explanation. Rong Jiahui said, "But once we've made a deal, won't we just celebrate the
Chinese New Year? Even if it warms up a bit during the beginning of spring, won't everyone
buy it?"
Tao Lihua said, "He didn't want to sell it this year. Our woolen products factory actually has
some waste, not to say there is no loss at all. These losses have always been standardized
and not treated there. This time, when I saw cotton slippers, I thought of using them. He
plans to keep doing it as a souvenir next year, and then start wholesale in the autumn. The
investment is not large, and we can still solve the existing materials and open up another
way to make money."
Rong Jiahui: "My younger brother is really amazing."
Tao Lihua also put on Xuebao's clothes and said, "Alright."
At this moment, Rong Jiahui saw the little girl again and said, "You said this person is so
cute and adorable. She looks good in everything she wears."
Xuebao extended a finger and shook it, saying, "No, it's not because I'm small, but because
I'm already good-looking, so everything I wear looks good."
"Hey, you little one."
Xuebao was most afraid of going to the hospital, but thinking that she was going to visit
Xiaoyu brother, not to see a doctor, get injections and take medicine, gave her some
confidence. Xiaobao clenched his fists tightly and asked his mother, "Mom, I am a good
child and I am not sick, so I won't get injections, right?"
Tao Lihua looked at Xuebao and Xuebao urgently asked, "Is that right?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Yes, we're just going to visit the little brother."
She said, "What can we buy for the little brother?"
Xuebao: "Can, buy can!"
Rong Jiahui: "What can you buy? It costs that money, no need!"
Tao Lihua naturally couldn't listen to Rong Jiahui. She smiled and said, "I definitely want to
buy it. When children are recovering in the hospital, it's time for depression. It's good to
have something good to eat."
These days, the gift is basically canned malt milk powder and peach pastry. If we talk about
anything else, there isn't much else.
Tao Lihua knew that Rong Jiahui would definitely stop her, but she had a good idea. She
stuffed Xiaoxuebao into her aunt's arms, and Rong Jiahui held the child, unable to tear it
apart. Tao Lihua smiled and bought something, and a few people went to the hospital
together. At this time, Grandma Rong was in the hospital.
After all, Xiaoyu is a child, and there will be no one here to cut off. They basically take turns
taking care of him here.
At this point, Grandma Rong and the others also knew that Xiaoyu was not pushed down,
but rather an accident. However, Grandma Rong still felt that it was the child's
grandmother's fault for this. If it weren't for her causing trouble, where would the child
have accidentally fallen?
So this time, Grandma Rong didn't ask her in laws to come and take turns. Although it was a
bit difficult for her family to take care of the child, she was always more at ease. The Zhou
family was not very attentive to Xiaoyu at first. If I don't take care of it properly and
become lame, what would I do? So Grandma Rong would rather be a little tired on her own.
Fortunately, with Tao Lihua taking care of her at home, she's not that busy either.
When Tao Lihua came in with something, Xiaoyu was leaning against the bed and looking
eagerly at the child eating Tomatoes on sticks.
"Brother, I'm coming to see you."
Although Xuebao was very afraid of the hospital, he shouted as soon as he entered, waving
his small hand and saying, "Xuebao is here."
Xiaoyu: "It's Xuebao. Xuebao, come quickly."
He said, "I miss you so much, why did you come to see me?"
Xuebao's big eyes immediately turned to his mother, with a strong accusation in his eyes.
"I've always wanted to come, but my parents said it shouldn't affect your rest."
The little girl pouted.
Xiaoyu smiled and said, "Come over to my brother's side, I'm so bored. Let's flip the flower
rope."
Xuebao: "Didn't brother say that the flipping rope is only played by little girls?"
Xiaoyu: "..."
He scratched his head and said, "I definitely didn't say it, you remember it wrong."
Xuebao: "Do you have it?"
"There must be some."
Xuebao's soft voice said, "But my memory is very good."
Xiaoyu: "..." Little sister is so stubborn. His gaze drifted and he immediately changed the
topic: "Auntie, you bought me something delicious."
Tao Lihua: "I bought it. Do you want to eat canned food? Can I open one for you?"
Xiaoyu nodded quickly, overjoyed, and said, "I want to eat."
He found that he has been hospitalized for the past few days and has eaten really well. The
things he used to not eat at home are now available every day, which is really great. He
really wants to live in the hospital every day, but... it seems like the Chinese New Year is
coming soon.
Xiaoyu said, "I don't know if my legs will recover during the Chinese New Year."
From his injury to the Chinese New Year's Eve, it will take a total of fourteen days. Although
he may not be able to recover, he can go home for rest. Grandma Rong said, "I've agreed
with the doctor here that your Chinese New Year's Eve child will be discharged in the
morning, and you will be spending the Chinese New Year at my grandmother's house this
year."
Xiaoyu: "Ah?"
He was shocked. Can he celebrate the Chinese New Year at his grandmother's house?
He exclaimed excitedly, "Is it possible?"
"Of course, that's it. Your father and your mistress have already discussed it."
Actually, it's just a notification that the family is very dissatisfied. But there was no
objection raised. You see, people like this are quite capable of causing trouble, but if others
get angry, they are actually honest.
Xiaoyu clapped her hands happily and said, "Great, I want to spend the Chinese New Year at
my grandmother's house."
There are so many truths that children may not understand, but they can also distinguish
who likes them and who doesn't.
Although grandma scolds people, she is very kind to them. She buys them new clothes, eats,
drinks, and treats them equally. Whether it's him, Xuebao, or Da Mao or Er Mao, grandma
never divides delicious food into three, six, or nine grades, just eating casually.
Grandma was different. Although she never scolded people, she was always provoking and
saying that her mother was bad. Even during the Chinese New Year, she is reluctant to take
out some delicious food. Even if it's a portion, she still wants to give the good to others first.
She even thinks that she is small and deceives her children not to eat the big ones, so she
has to eat the smallest ones.
He understands all of these.
So he prefers his grandmother's house.
And, my uncle will definitely buy a lot of firecrackers, hehe.
"That's great." He was happy, and so was Xuebao.
Children love to play with them the most. Although both Tianbao and Mengbao live on the
same floor as them, their families are understaffed and they have to help with Chinese New
Year's activities. Xuebao doesn't always play with children.
So, it would be great if Xiaoyu is here.
Xuebao said, "Brother Xiaoyu, we are two people, and we need more fireworks to be
together, right?"
Xiaoyu nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, yes."
Xuebao: "So..."
Her big eyes flickered and she said, "Let's talk more to Dad together, okay?"
The little girl dare not say for herself that her father doesn't hit people, but her mother
knows to teach her a lesson.
Xiaoxuebao thinks he's super smart. If he pulls on his cousin, he won't get beaten up.
Xiaoyu: "Cheng."
The children thought they were smart, but they didn't know that everything was under the
control of adults. A few people laughed and shook their heads, saying, "These children..."
"Milk, I also want to eat canned food..."
"Yes, we also have..."
I probably saw cans on the cabinet here, and the child on the opposite bed also called out.
In fact, the patient on the opposite bed is not a child, but an old lady. The child is her little
grandson who came to visit the hospital today. However, other people come to visit with
things, so this son is lucky. When he came to visit the hospital, he put away all the gifts from
the old lady and clearly wanted to take them away. Sun Tzu eats and drinks here like a wild
boar grabbing food.
A ward has four beds, and I don't know if it's the end of the year when the weather is cold
and the road is slippery. There are really many people who have fallen and injured. The
orthopedic ward is full, and they are also here. All four beds are occupied by people. Xiaoyu
and his team are a child here, and the bed across from them is an old lady.
Next to Xiaoyu was a middle-aged woman who was a middle school teacher. She spoke very
little and looked serious, alone. And across from her by the door was an old cadre, who had
a caregiver.
These people have good conditions, but it's not surprising. Basically, in order to save
money, everyone would choose an eight person room, and living in a four person room is
definitely a good condition. When Xiaoyu first came to fight, he was not in the ward, but in
the processing room he was sent in.
So the people in the ward are not very aware of Grandma Rong's toughness, and we can get
along well.
The family of three on the opposite bed, like someone entering the village, tidied up the old
lady's belongings and didn't stay long, so they left.
The little boy passed by Xiaoyu's hospital bed and snorted, which was quite impolite.
Xiaoyu: "Hi, what kind of person is this? I'm so hot tempered..."
Xuebao quickly grabbed Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, don't be angry or have the same opinion
as others. We are good children."
Xiaoyu: "I..."
Xue Bao said, "It's better not to get angry. Get well early and go home for the Chinese New
Year."
Xiaoyu looked at his little sister's soft comfort and let out a sigh, saying, "Hmm."
He was in the hospital bed near the window, looking at the frozen flowers on the window
and pursing his lips, saying, "Sister, don't come in the future."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Why?"
Xiaoyu: "It's very cold outside, isn't it?"
He said, "You're so small and clumsy, like a little penguin. What if you fall?"
It hurts so much, he doesn't want his little sister to do the same.
The snowy road is quite slippery.
There are four people in their ward, and the other three have all fallen and broken bones
on the road due to snowfall.
"Xuebao is staying at home obediently, don't go out too much. A broken leg can be painful."
Xuebao was taken aback for a moment, then immediately lifted her little butt and blew air
at Xiaoyu's leg, saying, "The pain flies away. Brother doesn't hurt."
Xiaoyu covered her face and whimpered, "My sister is really good. I don't feel any pain
now."
Xuebao smiled sweetly, but quickly crossed his waist and said, "It works. What do you need
a doctor for?"
"Puff!" This immediately made the female teacher in the ward and the old cadre across
from her laugh. The old lady across from them pouted.
Girl, it's boring.
Okay, this is an old lady who values men over women.
But no one pays attention to this old lady either. We met by chance, and you are considered
a few years old.
The female teacher smiled and said, "How old is your family?"
Tao Lihua poked her daughter's braid and asked, "How old are you?"
Xuebao immediately said crisply, "I am four years old and three years old this year."
She added herself, "I will be five years old after the Chinese New Year."
The female teacher smiled and said, "You are naturally familiar."
Rong Jiahui murmured softly, "Like her father."
Xuebao looked up, with big round eyes and a special name. The little girl smiled and said, "I
have strengths like my parents."
This made everyone laugh again. At this moment, Xuebao slipped off the bed and came to
the front of the female teacher's bed, asking, "Auntie, what's wrong with you?"
The female teacher smiled and said, "When I was buying New Year's goods, I fell while
riding my bike, and I also broke a bone."
Xue Bao looked at her with concern and said, "The fracture is very painful."
Female teacher: "Yes, so you also need to be careful when walking."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Well, Xuebao won't go out. When Dad finds a teacher for Xuebao,
he will learn the piano at home."
The female teacher looked curiously at the Rong family and asked, "Learning the piano? Are
you looking for a teacher again?"
Tao Lihua nodded and briefly explained the situation. Their family's Xuebao is too small,
and it is difficult to find a teacher who visits every day. However, upon hearing these
words, the female teacher smiled and said, "Cello! I have a suitable candidate."
She said, "My niece's daughter is a sophomore student in the music college, so she's fine at
home during the winter vacation. She started learning cello from a young age, not to
mention how skilled she is, but her skills are decent. She has also participated in many
large-scale performances. If you don't mind, let them teach you enlightenment for a period
of time. If you still want to use it in the future, she can also do classes on weekends when
school starts."
Upon hearing these words, Tao Lihua felt that their luck was simply amazing.
She quickly said, "It's really great that you're willing to recommend someone. We're
looking for a good teacher to enlighten us. When they hear that our child is so young and
still needs to come knocking on the door, they're not very willing to continue... Thank you
very much."
The female teacher looked at the little girl with curly fur and smiled, saying, "It's nothing,
the baby is quite cute."
Xuebao was praised and immediately became proud, with a small belly and a lively
demeanor.
The female teacher smiled and said, "You should study hard."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She spoke lightly and said, "I must have learned super fast."
Female teacher: "That's good. I'll contact my niece and daughter, and I'll write to you for
the next two days."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
More specifically, regarding the course, they have not yet discussed the salary. This will
definitely need to be discussed in person, as both parties have this intention before taking
the next step. Otherwise, it is true and unnecessary.
Xuebao heard that he was going to have a new teacher, so he bounced up to Xiaoyu's bed
and said, "Brother, you are my lucky star!"
She reached out her little hand and stamped her cousin's seal.
Xiaoyu was also proud and said, "Hi, I already knew that I am a very lucky kid who can
bring good luck to others."
A group of people said, "..."
Why do you say you're fat, and you're still panting?
He was happy and said, "Then you have a teacher. Can you play the cello during the Chinese
New Year?"
The female teacher wanted to say it wasn't that fast, but she saw the little girl patting her
belly proudly and saying, "Of course, it must be possible! I'm learning so fast, and our
teacher said I'm a little genius."
"Yo ho, you really can boast."
Xuebao was not convinced and said, "How could you just blow it off? I'm telling the truth.
I'm such a talented girl. Hey, you ordinary people don't understand me, a little genius."
The little cousins chattered on, and the female teacher looked at them and said, "Your
family is really lively."
Tao Lihua smiled and nodded, "This little girl is just cheerful."
The female teacher looked at the little girl's profile and suddenly said, "I look a bit familiar
with this little girl."
Upon hearing these words, Grandma Rong immediately boasted, "Then you must have seen
it on TV before. Our little girl appeared on TV during the National Day performance..."
When she said this, the female teacher remembered and said, "Yes, yes, I said she looks
familiar? That..." She thought for a moment and said, "Little bee."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Yes, little bee!"
"So it's you, little bee. I didn't expect you to be so cute."
But watching the program, she found it the most interesting. Children are so cute that it
makes people feel heartbroken.
"Is your child going on the path of literature and art?"
Tao Lihua said, "No, it's just that children like to want to learn, and we treat it as hobbies.
It's not easy to say what's going on in the future. It's up to the children to make their own
choices. Now, it's definitely just about making them happy to learn more things."
The female teacher was very curious and said, "As a teacher, I always watch my parents
coax my child to learn this and that. It's rare for your family to take the initiative to learn
this." Most importantly, this child is very young.
Tao Lihua pursed her lips and whispered, "She thinks playing the piano looks great..."
The female teacher was taken aback and then burst out laughing. The children now are
really fun.
"Whether it's a boy or a girl, learning more is not at a disadvantage."
At this moment, the old cadre across from him also said, "Whether it's studying literature,
sports, or knowledge, as long as you learn, it's your own, not rough."
Everyone nodded in unison, feeling that this statement made sense.
But the old lady sitting on the opposite bed seems unwilling to see them holding a little girl
talking. Girl, what's there to show off about? It's really not worth mentioning. She stumbled
down the floor and glanced at several female comrades in the room, hoping that they would
take the initiative to help her. However, she looked around and found that everyone's gaze
was not on her.
"Cough cough."
She gestured for a moment, but neither of the two young daughter-in-law turned back. She
pursed her lips and secretly cursed these people in her heart. They really didn't know how
to respect the old and love the young. At this moment, you should take the initiative to help
her!
Surprisingly, she pretended not to be able to see. She coughed again, but no one turned
back. She tightly tightened the corner of her mouth and said, "Come and help me."
At this moment, Tao Lihua turned around and saw the old lady looking at them harshly,
with a commanding demeanor. When her son's family was here just now, this person was
not like that. It's really like learning how to change faces.
In a daze, Grandma Rong spoke up, "Oh my sister-in-law, your son and daughter-in-law
were all here just now. Why don't you ask them to help you?"
The old lady didn't even realize Jing'er had heard Grandma Rong say this. She thought
Grandma Rong was good to get along with and immediately said, "That's my son and
daughter-in-law. How could you help me go to the bathroom? How could you bury me?"
As soon as these words were spoken, Tao Lihua turned around and ignored them.
Grandma Rong immediately sneered and said, "Oh my sister-in-law, that's what you're
saying. Your own son and daughter-in-law don't use it, they're afraid of dirtying them. Now
you're trying to provoke strangers? What's going on? Others should take you seriously! You
really take yourself seriously."
She immediately looked at her daughter and daughter-in-law and said, "Don't worry about
any of you. I'm an old man and haven't instructed you like that yet. I don't know where
people come from, but they take themselves seriously. How come other people's children
are not children anymore? What about their faces?"
"You, you, you!" The old lady didn't expect Grandma Rong to be so impolite. She was
scolded coldly and felt confused instead.
"What did you say?"
"What did you say? You said it with your mouth? Don't you know what's going on
yourself?" Grandma Rong snorted, "There's really everyone around."
"Your character is too corrupt."
Grandma Rong said, "Oh, your character is good. How could you use strangers with your
good character? Who do you think you are? You really haven't avoided the heat."
Grandma Rong has been feeling upset recently because Xiaoyu was injured. Whenever
someone comes up to ask for a slap in the face, she is not polite.
There's no way, who makes her an incompetent old lady? She's just so difficult to get along
with.
This person has an aura, and at first glance, Grandma Rong is not a very understanding old
lady. The old lady remained silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and stopped arguing
with her. With so many people, she is the only one. Don't be at a disadvantage.
She turned her head to look at the old cadre's caregiver and said, "Come and help me!"
Still bossing around with anger.
The caregiver took care of the old cadre and received money. In the past few days, out of
kindness, they also helped her to the restroom several times. However, they didn't expect
that this person deliberately didn't disturb their son and daughter-in-law, and was plotting
against outsiders. I was already unhappy, and now I'm even more unhappy. The middle-
aged woman rolled her eyes and said with a strange expression, "How much money are you
giving me? You've been bossing me around these days."
If under normal circumstances, I would have helped, but is this person speaking human
language?
"I can't work for nothing."
"You! The world is bad, the world is really bad..."
"It's not that the world is bad. Some people have dark eyes and think about calculating
strangers all day. It's good to not recognize or not recognize them. It's really like treating
oneself like something." The caregiver spoke even more rudely, and who helped them for a
few days in vain found that they can still be polite just by looking for free labor.
And this statement is also very unpleasant.
"I..." The old lady was too angry and confused.
At this moment, a young man carrying a fruit basket came in. As soon as he saw the old lady
standing there, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Auntie, what's wrong with
you..."
"Xiaozhu," the old lady immediately showed a kind smile and said awkwardly, "I want to go
to the bathroom, but look, there's no one here to help..."
Xiaozhu frowned and glanced around, seemingly disdainful of the character of these people.
He said, "Come on, Auntie, I'll help you go."
"Ah, I'm so sorry about that... then, could you please?"
It's really not polite at all.
She is an old woman who doesn't care about her family or whether she is a big or small guy.
"You should support me more," she said
The restroom was in the hallway, and they walked out together. Rong Jiahui was a bit
confused and said, "Why did she let a young man take her to the restroom?"
This old lady looks like she's jumping on one foot, so she definitely needs to be delivered
inside. How embarrassing.
The others also looked at each other, a little unsure of what to say.
The caregiver let out a yelp and said, "I'll just say this person is just putting on an airs. He's
really not a good person."
Grandma Rong: "What's going on?"
They moved in later, I don't know.
The caregiver immediately started gossiping: This old lady is from the rural area of the
suburban county. Her daughter married well. I heard that her youngest daughter married
an old man, who is still a leader. Well, one person can rise to heaven like a rooster and a
dog, and his family lives well with him. Both of his sons have worked as workers in the city,
and the one who came today is the second and the eldest. That person came once when the
old lady was just hospitalized, but never came She is very busy. She fell and was
hospitalized this time. It was her old son-in-law who arranged for someone to come and
see her. The people who came to see her are all looking at her. She is a rural old lady, who is
watching her. They are all running after her old son-in-law, after all, he is a leader.
However, it's useless to give her something. She's not willing to eat it and always asks her
second son to take it away. "Tsk tsk, her daughter has been here a few times and she's
young."
"So she doesn't have an old man?"
"Yes, it's said that my health is not very good, so I didn't come during the inconvenient
winter."
"Who is this kid today? He's quite friendly."
"Who knows? This kid came here a few days ago and said he was her daughter's classmate.
Who knows?"
"Classmate? This classmate has come and gone again and again." Grandma Rong didn't
believe it.
The caregiver chuckled a few times and said, "Who knows who her daughter's person is?"
As everyone said these things, Xuebao opened his eyes and perked up his ears. Tao Lihua
immediately covered her daughter's little ear and said, "Don't listen to anything. You've
seen little brother too. Mom will take you home."
Xuebao immediately didn't want to leave and took Xiaoyu's hand, saying, "I don't want to
leave... I have to accompany Xiaoyu. Wuwu, Xiaoyu is so pitiful."
Xiaoyu: "... it's not very pitiful either."
Xuebao: "Some, some."
Tao Lihua said, "No, you can't stay. This is a hospital, and there are many and chaotic
people coming and going here. Mom is not at ease. Besides, your brother's leg is broken,
and you are still young. What if you accidentally encounter it and it doesn't grow well?"
Xuebao blinked and Tao Lihua said, "Wait a few days, Brother Xiaoyu will come to our
house and play with us."
Xuebao: "Well... okay."
She puffed up her little bun face, and the little girl was pitifully pulled away by her mother.
Tao Lihua led her out, and Xuebao turned to the end of the corridor, tilting his head, feeling
that this uncle was a bit familiar.
Where have you seen it before.
Xiaoxuebao tilted his head for a moment and couldn't recall it.
However, Xiaoxuebao is a child with a good memory. Although he didn't remember it at
this time, in the afternoon while playing with a few friends, Xuebao suddenly slapped his
head.
"Oh! I remember!"
"What do you remember?"
Kong Tiantian, Su Meng, Xiong Bao, and Yuan Bao are all four people playing at their house.
Xuebao plays the little princess, Xiongbao plays the dragon, and Tianbao Mengbao Yuanbao
plays the warrior who defeated the dragon.
Yes, three to one.
A few people were playing in chaos when they heard Xuebao call out.
Kong Tiantian: "What's wrong?"
Xuebao: "I saw that beach this morning."
"The seaside?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I went to the hospital this morning to see my little cousin. I met
an uncle who also went to visit me, and I felt very familiar. I just remembered it. That
person is the boss we went to the beach to take a bath."
Although she didn't know each other when they were by the seaside, when Xuebao and the
others got on the car and walked back, she remembered what Teacher Xiaolin and Teacher
Xiaozhu had said.
She remembers the sentence most clearly: "That pig, not me."
Because of this sentence, Xiaoxuebao remembered people.
"That's the pig!"
Upon hearing this, Kong Tiantian suddenly froze and grabbed Xuebao's hand, saying,
"Which person are you talking about? Is it someone surnamed Zhu?"
She asked, "Is it the one from Zhengdao?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "It's him."
She looked at Kong Tiantian in confusion and asked, "What's wrong with you?"
Kong Tiantian breathed in and out deeply, stuttering and asking, "Do you know who he is
going to see?"
Xuebao: "I know."
She suddenly whispered and quickly got up, tiptoed to the curved door of the living room to
look around. No one paid attention to the children, and she whispered, "I know. They don't
want children to listen, but I know."
Kong Tiantian said, "You say."
Yuanbao: "Your mother has a finance class this afternoon and left. Did you forget?"
Xuebao: "That's right."
She suddenly spoke up and was not afraid anymore.
She patted her head and said, "I'm really a little confused."
Several people sighed one after another, and indeed, such a small gesture is only a hundred
times cuter for a real child to do. Don't use silly sweet dramas.
"You tell me."
Xuebao: "It's like this!"
She played everyone separately, one moment as a grandmother, one moment as an old
lady, one moment as a caregiver, as well as her mother and the little pig. Xuebao can all
perform. She performed in great detail.
After the performance, her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. The little girl poured
herself a glass of water and gulped it down.
Hoo!
How refreshing!
She drank water and then looked at everyone curiously, asking, "Huh? Why are you all in a
daze?"
A few people looked at each other, and for a long time, Kong Tiantian almost squeezed out a
sentence from his throat: "This leadership family combination of an old man and a young
wife, with two older brothers and a younger sister, who did you think of?"
She looked at the others.
Everyone almost spoke in unison, "Teacher Lin."
Xuebao blinked and asked in confusion, "What's wrong with Teacher Lin?"
Kong Tiantian worked hard to calm down and smiled, saying, "It's okay."
Xuebao: "??"
Sweetheart, you're a bit fooling me.
 Chapter 78 - The great progress of the cubs

The hospital lobby is bustling with people coming and going.

"This way, this way, this is 202."
A few children came to the hospital together, each with a silly and cute appearance, looking
like inexperienced little ones.
A nurse saw several children without adults by their side and approached them, asking,
"Children, where are your adults? Why are you running around on your own?"
The children raised their little faces and said softly, "Beautiful sister, let's come and see the
children."
The little nurse chuckled and said, "You kids have such sweet mouths."
The child looked puzzled, and the little nurse was even happier. This didn't mean they were
telling the truth, and they didn't even know how comfortable this "beautiful sister" was to
listen to. She smiled and said, "I guess you must be coming to see a child named Tang Yu,
right?"
The orthopedics department only has a child living there, so there's no need to think about
it.
The children nodded immediately, hmm hmm.
Nurse: "Let's go, I'll take you over. You're really good kids. You know how to buy things and
come see your friends."
A group of children only bought a Tomatoes on sticks, but it was also a gift. The children
were proud and said, "We are good friends."
She led the children into the door, and Xiaoyu was drowsy when he heard chirping. Xiaoyu
said, "Huh? Xiongbao, why are you here?"
"Let's come and see you!"
Xiong Bao: "Here, Tomatoes on sticks is for you."
Xiaoyu was moved and said, "Enough brothers."
This is the largest Tomatoes on sticks, and his mother would not buy it even if she took him
out.
They all sell Tomatoes on sticks at different prices. Xiaoyu was very excited about a piece of
Tomatoes on sticks and said, "Sit down quickly."
He couldn't wait to take a bite of Tomatoes on sticks. Oh, delicious!
He asked again, "How did you know I was injured?"
"What Xuebao said, she said you're feeling bored here alone, so let's come and see you."
The children chattered and quickly made the ward lively. Xiao Cuifeng looked at each bed
with a smile on his face, each bed capable of making a conversation. He carried his small
hands on his back, as if coming to inspect, which made everyone respond with a few smiles.
Xiaocui Feng finally arrived at the bed opposite Xiaofeng and curiously asked, "Grandma,
you look like an old lady from a movie, that's Grandma Wang. Do you know that?"“
The old lady said, "Hey, a movie? What movie are you talking about? My surname is Wang,
too?"
Xiao Cuifeng smiled and said, "It's an old movie where grandma is a great person..."
He used this as an opening to start a conversation with the old lady. When they got excited,
they climbed up to the bed and sat down. The old lady smiled and said, "My daughter also
teaches kindergarten, but she is in a big kindergarten, the best kindergarten in the city..."“
Xiao Feng: "It's so amazing."
"That's..."
Xiong Bao silently glanced at that end and thought to himself, "In the future, when chatting
with guys like Xiao Feng, I will be so cautious. I don't know how I got tricked.". Is this thing
learned or innate.
He thought for a moment and felt that the more professional Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jie, and Xiao
Yuan were not like this. He deeply concluded that this was Cui Feng's talent and specialty.
Tsk tsk, terrifying.
Sure enough, they had only been here for about an hour, and as they left, the unfamiliar old
lady hesitated and said, "You can come again!"
Cui Feng: "Okay."
Hi, don't be fooled by this old lady's selfishness and tendency to manipulate others, she
quickly chatted quite well with Xiaofeng. They walked out the door together and saw Lin
Xiuwan waiting at the door. Lin Xiuwan led a few children back home and said, "How are
you?"
Xiaofeng: "The old lady in the hospital is Wang Zhen his mother."
Wang Zhen, Lin Xiuwan's former old classmate and good friend, as well as... stepmother.
Lin Xiuwan's face suddenly turned pale: "Wang Zhen his mother, that is to say... Wang Zhen
really knows Boss Zhu." Boss Zhu kidnapped all the members of their Xiaokuihua class.
Xiaofeng said, "I tested it out and they know each other. I deliberately mentioned the
seaside and guided them to talk about some decorations at the resort we went to, which he
could say. It's clear that they have also been there. When I mentioned the price, she didn't
know at all, but she said if I wanted to go, she could help me introduce it, which is very
indicative of the problem."
Lin Xiuwan clenched her fist and said, "If it's really related to Wang Zhen, if Wang Zhen
wants to harm me, she will harm me. Why do you still want to catch up with you? Why..."
"Perhaps it wasn't a coincidence, I always felt it was related to human traffickers," said the
novice.
Xiao Qiao frowned and said, "We're talking about evidence, not feelings."
"We need to use existing evidence to string things together. Sometimes it feels important,"
Xiao Bai continued, "and even if Teacher Lin has a bad relationship with Wang Zhen, she
shouldn't let Wang Zhen kill her. She always wants to figure something out."
Everyone quieted down, and Lin Xiuwan clenched her fists and said, "I killed her, I want to
kill Wang Zhen!"
A few people looked at each other and noticed that Lin Xiuwan was not in the right state.
Xiao Qiao immediately grabbed Lin Xiuwan's wrist and said, "Teacher Lin..."
Lin Xiuwan shook off his hand and stood up in an instant.
Xiao Bai: "Sit down."
Lin Xiuwan: "You..."
Xiao Bai: "Listen to me."
He said seriously, "Stay calm, do you believe in fate?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm?"
Xiao Bai said more seriously, "I believe that God wants us to do it again to make up for our
regrets. So this time, I never doubt that we can't find the culprit, nor do I doubt that we can
do it. We need to remain calm ourselves, Teacher Lin. You can't do this."
Lin Xiuwan didn't know why, but being said by Xiao Bai made her quite clear headed.
He said, "Look, didn't we just find the truth bit by bit? And, by chance, it was Xuebao who
discovered they were old acquaintances. Do you think this is fate?"
Everyone quieted down. Even those who don't believe these things feel that this matter is a
bit mystical at this time.
After a long time, I heard Lin Xiuwan hum.
"Compared to our previous life, we already have many clues in this life. We really need to
believe in ourselves."
Lin Xiuwan suddenly remembered the past life, and she said, "I thought of it. Boss Zhu is
very likely to be Wang Zhen's lover. Wang Zhen's son in the previous life was not my
father's biological son. I remember that child's blood type at that time was..."
"Wait a moment, I remember there was a suspect's blood type in the files back then, which
is..."
"AB."
Two people speak in unison.
Xiao Qiao: "That's really possible."
Having only one blood type doesn't mean anything, but there are too many coincidences.
Although they don't have much evidence, the existing evidence can probably be
temporarily strung together like this.
"Wait a moment, do you remember the day Wang Rui lost it? We went to provide clues and
came out to meet Director Yu's wife and Wang Zhen. You were still arguing at the time?"
Xiao Qiao pursed his lips and said, "If we follow Xiao Bai's insistence and have always
believed that Zhu Hulu is related to human traffickers, then Wang Zhen is like knowing that
we have provided clues before. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, if she reveals
them to Zhu Hulu, will he retaliate?"
Not to mention it, this can really be connected.
"Let's be more cautious in our daily lives."
"Maybe, but he wouldn't want his own life..."
"Perhaps there were some external factors, such as knowing he couldn't live anymore... He
was extremely thin at the time, and I don't believe a person could be so obvious as two
people in just six months. He's not that kind of addict."
Xiaohan didn't speak much and summarized at this moment, saying, "Based on the current
situation, except for the lack of evidence, everything is clear. Teacher Lin's father is a
leader, so Director Yu and his wife in our factory are fawning on Wang Zhen, the leader's
wife. If Wang Zhen has been pushing for the seaside bath in Zhuhulu, then Director Yu
insists on recommending it to the leader's wife in order to please them, and that's no
exception."
Everyone nodded, this makes sense.
If Zhu Hulu is related to human traffickers, whether it is an accomplice or a relative, the
possibility of revenge is higher for the relative. I also agree with Xiao Bai's idea that Zhu
Hulu is still related to human traffickers. As for why, you should understand without me
saying it. Think about your previous life, don't mix the two lives together, just think about
your previous life. Is there only one thing that will make people hate our entire Little
Sunflower class This is a clue provided by several children in our class at that time.
Although Wang Zhen did not see it in the previous life, there were not many people hiding
the clues we provided in the previous life. If he is really suffering from a terminal illness, it
is not surprising that he wants revenge when he is about to die. At that time, there were
about ten children. It is impossible to distinguish alone. Moreover, it's too troublesome to
search one by one, why not join them all at once. So I agree with Xiao Bai's idea, this matter
is still related to the kidnappers. As for Wang Zhen, she may or may not know here. This is
hard to say. But she must have said bad things about Teacher Lin in front of Zhu Hulu,
otherwise he wouldn't have said that at the time. The most damn thing is you. That is a
reasonable opportunity to eliminate all of us. Moreover, if he really has children with Wang
Zhen, whether or not Wang Zhen knows, it is reasonable for him to want to get rid of you
for her. After all, you made a terrible scene because of what happened back then, and Wang
Zhen's reputation was ruined
As soon as Xiaohan finished speaking, everyone looked at him.
Xiao Qiao said, "It's impressive that you can provide such a detailed analysis without big
evidence."
Xiaohan remained calm and said, "Although I don't work as a civil litigation lawyer, as a
professional, I have seen many such things."
"I think..." Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "I think there are almost no mistakes or omissions in
what Xiao Han said."
"So what do you think?"
"The most reasonable."
"So next..."
"Next, we need to find evidence. If we determine that this person is related to that group of
kidnappers, we can find evidence of their contact."
Xiao Bai suddenly laughed and said, "You are really honest people."
He looked at everyone and said, "Do you know how to do it the easiest way?"
Xiao Bai said: Finding evidence from someone surnamed Zhu is the hardest part for you.
Even the kidnappers have gone in, and if they don't come into contact with him, you won't
be able to find any evidence. Moreover, they are all children, and their ability to do things is
too limited. Don't think of yourself as a famous detective Conan. There's not a Dr. Ashikaga
around you who can make skateboards, tracking glasses, numbness, drunkenness, and
guns, nor a skilled tool man named Kogoro Mori. You can't do it, At this point, we need to
rely on our strength to fight. As long as Teacher Lin is ruthless, the best tool we can use is
Teacher Lin, your father. It's much easier to follow Wang Zhen than to follow Zhu Hulu who
doesn't live in this city for a long time and has a car. As long as you find any clues, you can
send them to Teacher Lin's father. No man is willing to wear a green grassland, and no one
likes green without a hat
He looked at Teacher Lin's face and saw that she wasn't angry, so he continued, "Comrade
Lin has a bit of status and is definitely not impulsive or trusting. The first thing he can do is
definitely to investigate."
He smiled and said: If he were to investigate, that would be even better. That would
definitely be much easier than us. We are not good at it because of identity and age
restrictions. But if he came, it would definitely be easy, after all, he is considered to have
status and status in every aspect. We will throw a little bait every now and then. Maybe
your dad can help us investigate Zhu Hulu thoroughly. In that case, all we need to do is keep
an eye on Comrade Lin's progress Yes. And I believe that such an old comrade, regardless of
their personal life, at least understands the truth. If he really finds something amazing, it's
impossible not to look for the police. Even if he doesn't look for it, it's okay. At this point,
Teacher Lin will take action
Lin Xiuwan fell silent.
Xiao Bai: "Of course, it depends on your decision."
Lin Xiuwan hardly considered it and nodded, "I promise."
She looked up and said, "This matter should be handled according to your instructions."
Xiaobai nodded and said, "Wise."
Xiao Jie: "I'm here to track Wang Zhen."
"What, don't act recklessly. I'll do it," Lin Xiuwan said.
Xiao Jie: "You should know my professional level, Teacher Lin. Believe it or not, I am
stronger than you."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Xiao Qiao fell silent and said, "Teacher Lin, I also think Xiao Jie is more suitable."
Even children are stronger than the inexperienced Lin Xiuwan.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Since you all say that, that's okay, but Xiaojie, you must be careful. Safety
comes first in everything."
Xiao Jie nodded and said, "I know that."
Lin Xiuwan: "Take my camera and use it."
She frowned and said, "If it's really captured, take a photo..."
"Tao Leying's second uncle is a photography enthusiast, and he has a darkroom at home
that I can borrow. I can wash it." Xiaobai jumps and jumps.
Lin Xiuwan pressed the little one's shoulder and said, "Okay, that's settled."
Everyone has a clear idea, and their hearts are really much lighter.
Xiong Bao, who has well-developed limbs and a simple mind, sincerely sighed, "I hope even
if one day I forget about my previous life, I will remember that there are three people I
really can't mess with."
Everyone looked at him and said, "Hmm?"
Xiong Bao chuckled and said, "Xiao Feng, Xiao Han, Xiao Bai, these are all livestock."
Xiao Qiao and the others are also impressive, but they have a strong sense of justice. He is
not worried.
But the skill of Xiaofeng's words and Xiaobai's scheming are really terrifying.
As for Xiaohan... these countless facts tell us that no one can provoke a lawyer.
Xiao Bai had already picked up the frozen pear on the dining table and nibbled on it, saying,
"You're talking like you dare to provoke Xiao Taozi. Have you read that news? If she stabs
you ten or twenty times, you'll end up with a minor injury."
Xiong Bao: "Ah, this..."
"It's like you dare to provoke Xiao Ru, that's a magical woman who has escaped fame and
fortune."
Xiong Bao: "Ah, this..."
"Or do you dare to provoke Kong Tiantian? Her frying pan is even more terrifying than Red
Wolf!"
Xiong Bao: "Ah, this..."
"Or do you dare to provoke Xuebao? Do you have the heart to hurt such a cute little cub?"
Xiong Bao firmly said, "I absolutely can't bear it!"
"And if you provoke her, Uncle Rong will teach you how to be a good person."
Xiong Bao: "..."
He fell silent for a moment and said, "You don't need Uncle Rong. My dad, Uncle Rong's
number one henchman, can stew bamboo shoots and meat with me."
Upon thinking about it, Xiong Bao was surprised to find that he couldn't even stand at the
top of the food chain. It was so frustrating.
He said, "I can only rank in the middle..."
"That's also impossible. Even if you shout and drink all day, you can't beat Xiao Qiao and a
few police officers."
Xiong Bao scratched his head and said, "This... really can't be defeated."
Xiao Bai is still nagging, "And..."
Xiong Bao interrupted him and said, "Hold on!!! Is it difficult, I can only be stronger than
Xiao Wang?"
Xiao Wang, the person who has the least presence in the entire class before and after
rebirth.
Xiao Bai looked sympathetically at Xiong Bao and said softly, "I think you may not be able to
handle Xiao Wang either. He has worked as a driver for many leaders and knows more
insider information than you... Although all the leaders he has worked as a driver have gone
in and cried out, the more he does this, the more he knows..."
He sincerely asked, "Think about it, what do you know yourself? You don't know anything,
just know how to eat."
Xiong Bao became angry and said, "How can you say that I know how to eat? Even if it's
you, you know how to eat. You keep eating, eating endlessly."
He pointed his angry fingers at the frozen pear and then at his pocket, saying, "You even put
on one. You're a typical person who can't bear to eat and walk around."
Xiao Bai looked at him sympathetically and said, "You're illiterate. This word can't be used
that way."
"You, you, you, you still look down on me. I'll just use it that way. I'm willing, can you
manage it?" Xiong Bao stomped his foot in anger.
Xiao Bai gnawed on the frozen pear and said, "You just said you can't offend me, and now
you're getting angry with me."
Xiong Bao: "Hoo hoo!"
I was gasping for breath, but it was probably because of these two people's outburst that
everyone's spirits relaxed and they also laughed. Jiang Han understood why Xiaobai did
this and couldn't help but ask, "What did you study in college?"
Xiao Bai glanced at him seriously and said, "Sociology."
Jiang Han: "Uh..."
There is a feeling as expected.
This person studied this major in order to align with this persona.
Xiong Bao asked in confusion, "How did you learn this? I feel like I haven't heard anyone
else learn this before."
Xiao Bai smiled and said, "I was adjusted, but it suits me perfectly, doesn't it?"
Xiong Bao rolled his eyes and said, "This can be boastful."
He felt that chatting with Xiao Bai was too much of a pleasure, and it was better to play with
the bear child Xiao Jihuai.
He asked, "Where is my dear brother Xiao Huai?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "He went to his uncle's house."
In fact, the house where Lin Xiuwan lives belongs to Lin Shan. Lin Shan worked earlier and
had more years of service starting from serving in the army, so she had to divide the houses
before the previous one. Later, when his younger sister wanted to get married, Lin Shan
gave his own house to her and rented a house to live in.
Anyway, he is also alone and often travels out of town, almost not at home, so he doesn't
need it at all.
Now in this room allocation, Lin Xiuwan and her man Ji Tielin can share more than 90 units,
and their working experience is longer than that of Rong Jiadong and others. They are
planning to give their new house to Lin Shan, but they still live here.
But Lin Shan is not willing, he would rather suffer losses himself than let his sister suffer
losses.
But Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan really can't keep taking advantage of their brother. Little Ji
Huai used to take on the task of persuading his uncle. Although I don't know what this little
guy can do, these days as long as Lin Shan is resting, Lin Xiuwan will put Little Huai there.
"Wait, I'll get you a camera," she said, feeling worried again. "The camera makes noise.
What if you're caught taking photos?"
"I..." Yuanbao raised his hand, "Give it to me, I can make him silent."
He finished speaking and immediately said seriously, "You believe what I say."
Lin Xiuwan: "... I don't believe you. Who do you believe?"
She sincerely sighed, "Why are you all so powerful?"
Xiao Bai: "Yuanbao is really amazing, but we... it's nothing more."
"A person's strength is not limited to any aspect."
She took out her camera and took out her coat, saying, "Let's go and take you home."
"Okay."
The children didn't delay at Teacher Lin's house either. It wasn't long before the Chinese
New Year, and Teacher Lin was also busy.
"Teacher Lin, are you going back to your mother-in-law's house for the Chinese New Year?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "That's right."
"Okay, let's discuss something during this period. Also, teacher, could you give us Uncle Ji's
BB number? If there's anything important, I'll give you a pager," Jiang Han said.
"Okay."
Actually, these children don't need to be sent by Lin Xiuwan, but weren't there any
kidnappers a while ago? It made everyone nervous, and no one dared to let their children
go around, so when Lin Xiuwan brought out the children, she naturally had to send them
back, otherwise the parents would have been a little worried.
"We... Huh? Teacher Lin, is that your son?"
Lin Xiuwan carried the children home and saw off Yuanbao and Xiongbao at the first stop.
However, they soon saw a young man leading the children into the hallway.
Lin Xiuwan: "It's my brother and Xiao Huai."
What are these two people doing here.
"Can you still say that? It must be going to the Rong family. Uncle Lin and Uncle Rong are
old colleagues," said Xiao Qiao.
Xiong Bao pouted with displeasure and said, "Xiao Huai has come to play with Xue Bao
again. A boy always finds girls to play with, which is not good. Teacher Lin, please take care
of it."
Lin Xiuwan's mouth twitched and she said, "Didn't you say that's your best brother, Xiao
Huai?"
Xiong Bao remained calm and said, "I broke it off."
He shrugged and said, "I'm a child, I can be unpredictable."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Hehe."
She didn't catch up and call for someone. Instead, she sent these children home one by one
according to the original plan. However, Xiong Bao was determined not to go home and ran
straight to the Rong family. Yuanbao also wanted to go, but thought of changing the camera,
he let out a faint sigh and turned around to leave.
Others didn't tell their parents that they couldn't stay outside endlessly and left with a
bitter laugh.
At this moment, Xiong Bao had already entered the door of the Rong family, and Xuebao's
new teacher had arrived. He was a slender and beautiful college student. When Xiong Bao
saw the beautiful big sister, he immediately blushed and whispered, "Ah, this... who is this
big sister?"
This way, it's hard to see.
Xuebao: "This is my teacher, she teaches me cello."
She proudly thrust out her belly and said, "I bought a piano."
She showed off happily and said, "Xiong Bao, come and see."
She greeted Xiong Bao and also greeted Xiao Huai, who had walked in earlier, saying, "Xiao
Huai, come quickly, but don't sing."
Xiao Huai became dissatisfied and said, "What's wrong with singing? Why do you still
dislike me?"
Xuebao smiled and said to the truth, "Yes, you don't sing well."
She wrinkled her little nose and said, "Come on."
The three children ran to the children's area and sat on the carpet. At this time, several
more cushions were added to the carpet. Xuebao said, "It's cold, it's very cold, it needs to be
thicker."
"Teacher Xiaogu, come and sit down too."
Xiaogu is now in her twenties, and she has almost no only child at this age. Her family has
four children, all of whom are parents who work as teachers. Although she is a dual worker,
her life is still tight. She can learn the piano not just by going out to study, but by being
taught by her father.
She didn't expect to be able to make money through this, but she was willing to lighten the
burden on her family, so when Aunt Er mentioned it, she immediately came. The price
offered by this company is quite good, and enlightenment is not difficult. Today is her first
day here, and when she saw that the little girl was a very well behaved and cunning little
girl, not that kind of bear child, she immediately agreed.
"Do you also want to learn together?"
Xiong Bao and Xiao Huai shook their heads and firmly refused.
Xiong Bao: "No!"
Xiao Huai glanced at him and said, "I don't want to learn either. I would rather study if I had
that kung fu!"
I can play better, but I can't play. I don't want to learn the piano and I'm not interested in
learning.
Xuebao raised his hand and said, "I want to learn, I want to learn."
Teacher Xiaogu smiled and said, "Okay, you come and learn."
She has always believed that interest is the best teacher. Just like their four children, each
of whom has learned, but only she persevered and others didn't like it anymore, so interest
is very important.
She said, "Let's come."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Xuebao grabbed the two boys who were trying to escape and said, "You stay and give me a
boost."
Xiao Jihuai: "You're not a bicycle, why bother?"
Xuebao crossed his waist and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, when we played house wine, you
were my husband. Husband, why is there so little love! And Xiongbao, you are my son. How
can you not take care of your lovely mother? The three of us are a family, how can you not
support me?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "... I miscalculated. In the future, when it comes to drinking at home, I
would rather be a community security guard."
Xiong Bao became even more unattainable and said, "I will never play your son again."
They are really miserable!
Pain Mask duo, Xuebao: "Teacher Xiaogu, let's start."
Teacher Xiaogu suppressed his smile, shook his shoulders, and said, "Okay!"
They chattered here, and the two boys were not a match for the girls. In the living room
outside, Lin Shan sat with Rong Jiadong. Today, Tao Lihua was also at home, after all, to
entertain Teacher Xiaogu, Rong Jiadong couldn't be alone.
The three of them sat in the living room, with little sound. Lin Shan said, "I'm going to
Jianghai tomorrow. I remember your elder sister's family lives in Jianghai. Is there anything
I need to take with me?"
He came this time for the same reason. Rong Jiadong used Haizi as the workshop director,
which immediately improved Haizi's cramped life. Lin Shan was particularly grateful to
Rong Jiadong for this. Therefore, whenever he can help, he takes the initiative.
After all, Rong Jiadong and Haizi are not familiar with each other. Rong Jiadong uses him
entirely because he seeks his help. This kind of relationship is not insignificant, he knows a
lot, and he will take the initiative to ask about such small matters.
Rong Jiadong said, "Do you want to go over? Sure, you can help us bring some New Year's
goods over."
His elder sister will definitely come back to stay after the Chinese New Year, as has always
been the case in previous years. She needs to come and stay for at least ten days, so there is
no need to prepare too much. However, during the Chinese New Year, it is always good to
have the opportunity to bring some New Year goods over.
"I'm sorry to trouble you with this matter."
Lin Shan: "It's okay, it should be."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll write you my elder sister's address. She lives in the family building
of the university."
Lin Shan: "I heard your older sister is a university teacher."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, my older sister is quite impressive. Her university can
be considered one of the top universities in our province."
Lin Shan didn't speak much, but at this moment he couldn't help but say, "So why are you
like this?"
Rong Jiadong stopped writing the address and looked up at Lin Shan, saying in a faint voice,
"What do you mean? You despise me."
Lin Shan: "No."
Rong Jiadong said, "You're just disliking me. Sigh, I'm so sad. Aren't we the best friends?
How can you make fun of people because I don't love learning? Let me tell you, I was a
naive and playful student when I was young, and I didn't study well. If I study hard, now
let's not say it's a provincial university. I'm considering going to Tsinghua or Peking
University."
Lin Shan: "..."
I have extra time to talk.
He now deeply regrets why he spoke too much.
Rong Jiadong said, "But it's okay. Although I'm not studying anymore, you see, my wife is
studying, and she's doing a great job in finance. Well, my wife, why am I so lucky? Where
can I find such a good woman? She's so beautiful, gentle, studious, and talented. My wife is
just so good."
Tao Lihua blushed as she was praised by him, but she remained calm. After all, she had
heard so much. Although she felt a bit embarrassed, she was still quite useful, and there
was nothing unnatural about it.
She said, "If I'm not good, how can I be worthy of the handsome and sweet mouthed you?
So I have to work hard to improve."
"Take a look, take a look at how good my wife is."
"Since you know I'm so good, treat me well."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then I'll cook for lunch?"
Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "You're just fooling me. You have to go to the factory
later."
Rong Jiadong said wearily, "Oh my, nothing in this world is as important as my wife's. If my
wife wants me to cook at home, I definitely have to be at home, where else is more
important than you."
Tao Lihua let out a sigh and said, "You don't have the audacity anymore. I'll go see the child
learn to play the piano."
She got up and went to the small living room. At this moment, Lin Shan finally came over
and clicked. However, he had made up his mind that in the future, when he saw Rong
Jiadong, his wife would also have to walk around the dots. Their thick skinned husband and
wife, they can bear it, he can't bear it.
He can't resist them talking like that.
Moreover, boasting and smug, he followed awkwardly.
In short, although he was only in the 1990s, Lin Shao had a very trendy illness - being
awkward for others.
He is a married couple who flirts and flatters each other, which is not awkward at all.
However, as an outsider, he is awkward and should not be avoided. He can't help but
scratch his toes.
Lin Shan: "Please write down your address and phone number for me."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I'll write it all for you. I don't know how my two nephews are
doing. Let me tell you, they're also quite cute. But they're not as cute as my family's Xuebao.
My family's Xuebao is really the cutest little baby in the world. You see, she's not only
beautiful, but also smart and clever. Oh, yes, she's good at learning. This cello is what she
wants to learn herself..."
Lin Shan: "..."
Coming again and again, he came with his boasting.
Lin Shan silently rubbed his temples, trying to restrain himself from interrupting Rong
Jiadong's movements. Rong Jiadong was a good person, but he had a bit of a broken mouth.
He couldn't stop talking just because he had a broken mouth.
Perseverance.
He took a deep breath, thinking of changing the topic.
He said, "How is Haizi doing in your factory?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's pretty good. Maybe it's because of my experience in the military.
People who have served in the military are rigorous. He's very responsible in the workshop
and has never caused any problems for me. He really saved me a lot of trouble."
Upon hearing these words, Lin Shan breathed a sigh of relief.
Rong Jiadong looked at him and said, "Don't worry."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes."
He certainly doesn't trust it. He found Haizi's job, and if he doesn't do it well, he feels guilty.
Now that they have done well, he can finally rest assured.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You overthink it. If he's not suitable, I won't use him either."
Lin Shan: "How is your factory?"
Just as soon as he spoke, he felt it was not good to ask like this and smiled awkwardly.
Rong Jiadong said sincerely, "You're just a thin skinned and easily embarrassed person.
Actually, asking a question is not a big deal. I'm pretty good here, you can tell from my busy
schedule."
Rong Jiadong is really busy, but it's okay to be a little busy. Being busy means making
money, and the most frightening thing is being too busy to make money, which would be
very pitiful.
He said, "How is the team?"
Lin Shan shrugged and said, "Not very good."
Rong Jiadong looked at Lin Shan in surprise. In such a situation, the machinery factory
wouldn't use a bad description.
Sure enough, Lin Shan continued, "It's not that the efficiency is poor, but that the factory
plans to cancel the transportation team and regularly package the transportation company
for delivery."
He said, "This is not a big deal for the factory, but it's not a good thing for our
transportation team."
Rong Jiadong nodded and understood.
These people in the transportation team are all drivers. They don't drive and go to the
workshop to work?
Not to mention the abandonment of craftsmanship, income has also significantly decreased.
After all, they can bring goods when they go out, but in the workshop, it's a dead end pay.
He said, "The captain is fighting for us, but I don't think there's a high chance of success."
Rong Jiadong: "So..." He asked, "When will there be a result?"
Lin Shan gave a bitter smile and said, "Overall, let's celebrate the Chinese New Year. It's
about next year. No matter what, we have to finish the task of distributing housing. It's
estimated that the first thing after the year will be to register for housing distribution, and
the second thing will be the reform of the fleet."
Rong Jiadong: "And you?"
He looked at Lin Shan and asked, "What are your plans? Are you going to the workshop or
finding a way to transfer to a transportation company?"
Actually, going to a transportation company is their best choice, after all, they are all
drivers.
Lin Shan said calmly, "I won't go to the transportation company, nor will I stay at the
machinery factory to go to the workshop."
He looked at Rong Jiadong and said, "I plan to buy a car and transport it myself."
Rong Jiadong: "Sleeping slot!"
Lin Shan said, "If that's the case, I'll take a break from work and work on my own. The
fleet's cars will have to be disposed of, but the transportation company can't afford that
much. The factory will sell a batch to the outside world, and I plan to get a better one."
He said, "Actually, you can do it too."
Upon hearing this, Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "That's indeed true."
He can definitely do one too.
Their sales department's work has already begun, and now they have started to distribute
goods throughout the city. Several small cities around them have also developed. They no
longer rely too much on Ivan's side. Therefore, it is also necessary for them to have a car.
At first glance, there are really quite a few places to spend money on.
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "I've found that no amount of money is enough to spend."
Lin Shan roast: "That's because you spend more. If you spend less, you won't have this
idea."
Rong Jiadong spread his hand.
He smiled and said, "If I buy a car, you have to help me choose one."
Lin Shan looked at him and said, "You're all from the team, don't you know which one is
better?"
Rong Jiadong said, "That's not what I said. I've been away for almost half a year, so I'm not
as familiar as you. Since I want to spend money, I have to spend it on the cutting edge. After
all, my money is not brought by strong winds."
Lin Shan: "Okay, I'll help you keep an eye out."
Rong Jiadong said, "But after the lawsuit, I was quite surprised. I didn't expect you to take a
leave of absence without pay."
Lin Shan said, "What's so strange about this? I don't seem like a stable person either, do I?"
With this, Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "You look like it, but in reality, you don't."
Lin Shan was one of the earliest drivers to start running in Pengcheng, and he also had a
clear understanding of the cargo gate. He just doesn't like to talk, but his courage is not
small.
It's like Rong Jiadong took this step by chance, and if it's Lin Shan, it can be said that he
steadily took this step step by step.
So, Rong Jiadong never thought of asking Lin Shan to come and work with him, because this
person didn't want it at all, and as long as there was a chance, he was not the kind of person
who would be willing to work with others.
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't know why, but I have always had a bad feeling about various
companies."
Lin Shan: "Ji Tielin also has it."
He has also talked to himself.
Rong Jiadong: "Probably..."
He said with rare sincerity, "Perhaps it's because we've been in contact with many
companies. When we acquired backlog of goods, we've been in contact with too many
companies, seen too much, and thought too much. Perhaps it hasn't reached this point yet,
but perhaps everything is just a prelude."
Lin Shan understood his meaning and fell silent for a moment, saying, "Who knows?"
No one knows the future.
 Chapter 79 - Zai's aunt Rong Jiaying

The TV drama performed by Grandma Rong finally premiered on time.

In the evening, while the news broadcast was still on, Grandma Rong urged, "You guys,
hurry up and don't delay watching TV dramas."
Rong Jiadong hasn't finished his meal yet. In fact, his family didn't eat so late. But Rong
Jiadong came back late, and naturally he was the last one to eat. He hesitated. At this time,
he said, "Hey, it's not Mom. You're just playing a little supporting role. Why are you still
urging me? I'm your dear son."
Grandma Rong refused to accept this trick and said, "Get out of here."
Rong Jiadong laughed bitterly as Wei Qu leaned against her daughter-in-law's arm. Tao
Lihua pinched him and said, "You're okay, what are you doing?"
Rong Jiadong: "I'm difficult!"
Xuebao had already sat on the sofa by this time. She looked up and said crisply, "I'm the
best. I've been waiting here for a long time."
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "It's better for us, Xuebao."
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "I'm a good baby."
Tao Lihua: "Mom, go watch TV and wait for me to wash the dishes."
She looked at Rong Jiadong and said, "This person should do it himself, after all, he is the
last one to finish it."
Rong Jiadong quickly said, "Oh no, you can't say that. I've been working hard outside to
make a living. Look at the heavy snow, I'm still working outside. The snow is so heavy, and
the next morning it's all ice, making driving slippery. It's really difficult for me."
"You're not running long distances, why bother you! When driving in the city, be careful.
Oh, by the way, isn't your old colleague Lin Shan going to Jianghai today?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I guess it's time now. I'm so busy that I can't even care about Big Sister."
Grandma Rong said, "Your elder sister needs your attention? You three siblings, the one I
can trust the most is her."
Rong Jiadong pouted.
As a few people spoke, the news broadcast ended, and soon the theme song began.
Grandma Rong exclaimed, "Ah ah, look, it's me! This old lady is me!"
Xuebao was even more exaggerated, jumping up and down on the sofa, saying, "Grandma's
acting on TV!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my god."
"Dong Dong Dong."
The knocking on the door rang, and Tao Lihua immediately went to open it: "Mrs. Wang,
Mrs. Xiong..."
Two old ladies: "Is Lao Zhao at home?"
Comrade Zhao Guixiang, Grandma Rong, immediately greeted everyone and said, "Come
and sit down."
A few old ladies gathered together and Grandma Wang said, "I knew you were looking at
this. Oh my, it's really you."
Grandma Xiong: "Emma, you are a well-known old lady now. You will be different from us
in the future..."
Grandma Rong was very proud, but still pretended to be humble: "Oh, it's all the same.
What's different? I just have a little more experience than you. There's no way, I'm a good
person, after all, I was a factory flower back then."
"I used to hear people say that even if you look good, you can't eat as a meal. Now I know
why you can't eat as a meal. You look good, you can even eat as a meal when you get old."
Grandma Xiong envied her and didn't want it.
She works odd jobs to support her household expenses, which is how much money she can
earn, but if she allows her grandmother to film, she can earn even more in less than a
month.
She really envies it.
"If there are still people in the future, you can also call me."
Grandma Rong said, "Hey, you see, an old lady like me doesn't have that kind of authority.
You've seen this crew before, and even being the lead actress doesn't matter. It's up to the
director to say it's okay. I heard there's a leader on top of the director."
They have also been to two production teams here, and everyone really knows. Grandma
Xiong nodded and said, "That's right."
"Hey hey hey, don't talk, Lao Zhao, you see you're out! You're out!" Grandma Wang called
out.
The old ladies were surprised at first sight, and Grandpa Rong was also very proud. There
were many of his old friends, but only his wife could appear on TV. This is really... very
respectable.
He smiled with his hands behind his back and said, "I won't be working tomorrow. You can
take care of the factory's affairs."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, don't bother. Dad, why are you taking leave? There are only a few
days left for the New Year holiday. It's a busy time, and you have to prepare New Year's
goods. Logistics are the busiest at this time..."
Grandpa Rong scolded, "Little rabbit, can't I rest for a while? You treat me like a donkey!"
Rong Jiadong smiled playfully and said, "Dad, Dad, just help your son."
Can he still not know his father?
His father doesn't want to go to the factory, so why is he taking leave?
Isn't it just for showing off?
He must be going to the senior activity center to show off his mother's TV show. What's the
character of the old couple? The son knows it well.
It is said that knowing a son is like a father.
But in fact, the opposite is also true.
Understand being a parent like a son.
His father is here to brag and force others. Rong Jiadong said, "Dad, can you help your son?
I know you want to brag! You can celebrate the Chinese New Year and pay respects. At that
time, TV dramas will definitely be more lively, and we can talk about more topics then..."
Grandpa Rong cursed and said, "You little bunny, who are you trying to brag about?"
He picked up his slippers and threw them over. Rong Jiadong quickly dodged, well, they
didn't hit.
Grandpa Rong: "You..."
Rong Jiadong said, "I was wrong, can't I still be wrong?"
He raised his hand to surrender.
Rong Jiaying didn't expect Liang Weian to dare to take action. She looked at this person
incredulously, staring blankly at him for a long time. Suddenly, she picked up a teacup and
smashed it onto Liang Weian, shouting angrily, "Liang Weian, you bastard!"
The two of them had a heated argument, and there was nothing they couldn't hear upstairs
or downstairs.
After all, the sound insulation effect in this era is really not that good.
Liang Weian felt that the woman in front of him was not at all gentle and charming. He
cursed, "You're just a woman who owes a lesson. Women just can't do it without fighting..."
Although I have always claimed to be a scholar, at this moment, I have revealed my true
nature.
His family has always watched men act recklessly since he was young, and he also saw that
men can take action against women. In his heart, it is natural for men to teach women a
lesson. However, he needs face and considers his own face to not reveal his true nature. But
now that Rong Jiaying doesn't take him seriously at all, this woman has no respect for him.
He finally couldn't help it anymore.
He claims to be a proud son of heaven and the only college student from the village. I have
always had a sense of superiority, but to my surprise, Rong Jiaying did not buy it at all.
On weekdays, he can hold on, but at this moment, he doesn't hold on anymore.
Rong Jiaying looks down on him, how could she look down on him?
He was about to hit someone when there was a thumping sound coming from outside the
door.
The couple stopped tearing and looked at the door together.
Da Mao quickly ran over to open the door, but with outsiders around, Dad didn't dare to
take action.
As soon as he opened the door, he saw a strange uncle. The uncle looked at him with a
furrowed brow and a tense expression, a bit fierce. He was a bit scared and took a step
back, saying, "You, who are you looking for?"
"Are you Da Mao? Is your mother Rong Jiaying at home?"
Da Mao immediately said, "Yes, yes."
He turned around and said, "Mom, someone is looking for you."
Rong Jiaying: "Hello, may I ask who you are?"
She doesn't know this person, and who would come to his house to find her at night?
The person outside the door is none other than Lin Shan. Lin Shan was entrusted by Rong
Jiadong to deliver something to Rong Jiaying, and at this glance, he saw the palm print on
Rong Jiaying's face. Of course, even without a slap mark, he was not deaf and could hear
hysterical arguments downstairs.
I just didn't expect that it was Rong Jiaying, the sister of Rong Jiadong, who was arguing.
Rong Jiaying: "You..."
Lin Shan: "I am a friend of Rong Jiadong. I came to deliver something to him. However..."
His gaze fell on Rong Jiaying's face and he said, "He hit you?"
He rolled up his sleeves and said, "I hate men who hit women the most."
He didn't care if it had anything to do with him, let alone if it was someone else's family
matter. He just stepped forward and punched Liang Weian, causing him to crash into the
cabinet and fall to the ground with a loud bang.
"You crazy person!" Liang Weian called out, "I need to report to the police. I need to find the
police to arrest you."
Rong Jiaying sneered, "It should be!"
She exclaimed loudly, "You shout, you call the police. Let's see who's embarrassing. A
scholar or a university teacher who beats his wife at home if they don't agree. This is
something you can do! Apart from holding hands with female students, beating his wife,
looking down on one thing and that, what else would you do?"
"You!"
"What about me? I just want face too much, that's why you have confidence and treat me
like a fool."
Liang Weian struggled to take action again, but Lin Shan grabbed Liang Weian and said,
"Try touching her again!"
He said coldly, "Since I have been entrusted by Rong Jiadong to come over, I cannot let
anyone bully his elder sister."
He picked up Liang Weian, who was also over 1.8 meters tall and not too thin, but Lin Shan,
who had the same physique, suddenly picked him up.
Yes, it's not pulling it up.
It's about lifting it up.
He asked, "Sister Rong, what do you want to do?"
Rong Jiaying: "..."
Sure enough, her brother's friends are very good at fighting.
She said, "Let go of him. I believe he won't dare to take action again. I will go to the hospital
tomorrow to find the leader."
"Rong Jiaying, you..."
"You shut up!" Rong Jiaying said fiercely, "You don't think it's embarrassing, do you?"
Liang Weian felt a headache from being strangled. He struggled for a moment, and as Lin
Shan relaxed his hand, he immediately shook off and pointed at Rong Jiaying. When he met
Rong Jiaying's resentful gaze, he pursed his lips and said, "Wait, I'll settle accounts with you
later..."
"Pa!" Rong Jiaying stepped forward and slapped Liang Weian, saying, "Don't think I'm easy
to bully!"
Liang Weian was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Rong Jiaying would hit
someone.
Rong Jiaying took a deep breath and ignored the stunned Liang Weian, saying, "I'm sorry
for making you laugh. Come in and sit down."
Lin Shan turned around and picked up the two bags he had placed on the ground, saying,
"These are the New Year goods prepared for you by your family."
He said, "Put an egg on your face."
At this moment, Rong Jiaying thought of the child and touched his head, saying, "You go
rest."
Da Mao and Er Mao looked at their parents anxiously, neither of whom expected that the
family would become so chaotic. Both children were somewhat worried and timid.
Rong Jiaying: "Your uncle's friend is here, and your father dare not hit anyone."
The two children finally returned to the room, and then Liang Weian let out a heavy snort
and went back to the bedroom, slamming the door shut.
With a clang.
Lin Shan frowned and said, "Rong Jiadong and his family don't know that your marital
relationship has reached this point."
Rong Jiaying nodded and said, "They don't know."
She leaned against the sofa and said, "So, can you help me keep it a secret?"
She may seem like the most rational person in the Rong family and the most reassuring
child for parents, but in reality, she is the most messy.
She herself didn't know how this could have happened, but as the conflicts accumulated
day by day, the couple had reached this point. And it was also at this moment that she
realized what kind of person she had been looking for. She thought the enthusiastic and
positive male classmate was actually a chauvinistic and bad mannered bastard at heart.
She gave a soft smile, unsure if it was because she had taken a glance at him from the
beginning or if he had changed.
She looked up and asked, "Is there any smoke?"
Lin Shan handed it to her, and Rong Jiaying said, "I don't want to worry about home."
"But if you do this, it will only make the situation worse and your family will be more
worried. I know Rong Jiadong has always been very concerned about you, big sister." He
glanced at time and didn't mention leaving.
In fact, theoretically he should have come during the day, but since the end of the year, they
arranged to go back at night and back at ten o'clock, so he had no choice but to come at this
time. However, he did not expect to encounter such a thing.
He didn't know what to say, but when he thought about his childhood, he still reminded
him, "No matter how much your husband and wife argue or fight, don't make a scene in
front of your child. This will hurt the child very much. They are still so young..."
He didn't understand any major principles, and even couldn't reason, but he still said
seriously, "This is not good."
He is not a person with high emotional intelligence, otherwise he wouldn't hit people or say
these things.
However, he still said it.
Rong Jiaying: "I know. I do know, but I can't control it."
She gave a bitter smile and said, "I thought I could, but I didn't expect I couldn't. It's me who
apologized to the child."
She really didn't expect herself to be so tense.
"It's not you, it's you, it's not one person's fault," Lin Shan looked at her with concern and
asked, "So, what do you plan to do next?"
Rong Jiaying looked at the smoke ahead and said, "Let's get divorced, but I don't want to tell
my family for now."
In fact, their marital relationship has been dragging on for over a year now, and it's really
getting worse and worse day by day.
It's actually not easy for people to deceive themselves. At least she can't deceive herself.
She gave a bitter smile and said, "I'm planning to divorce, but I have to make sure both
children follow me."
At this moment, Rong Jiaying did not feel it, but Lin Shan keenly felt a small gap open in the
door.
For adults and children's bedrooms.
They are all eavesdropping.
Lin Shan pursed his lips and said seriously, "If you want to divorce, I can help you. I have a
comrade in arms who works at the city bureau in your area. He is a leader and has a wide
network. I will call him when I go back and ask him to contact you. Don't worry, I will
definitely not let you suffer."
Rong Jiaying looked at the person in front of her in surprise. In fact, it was their first time
meeting, and she didn't expect that this person had helped her so much.
She choked on the smoke and coughed a few times, saying, "Thank you."
Lin Shan said, "You don't need to thank me. I'm still in a hurry to leave and can't stay to
help you. But it's okay, I'll say hello to my comrade in arms. If your husband gets into
trouble with you again, he'll help you and tell you how to do it. We'll send him to jail for
dinner."
Rong Jiaying was even more surprised. She nodded and said, "Thank you, then."
It seems like she won't say anything else.
Lin Shan said, "You don't have to say that. Rong Jiadong has helped me with something very
important, and it's only right for me to help his sister."
He mentioned Rong Jiadong several times, and Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "Is Jiadong
okay?"
"It's pretty good, very busy. If he knew his sister had been wronged, he might be able to
carry an iron stick to the door."
Rong Jiaying: "Don't tell him, he can really do it."
She smiled and said, "Does he often mention me? Do you think I'm different from the big
sister in his words?"
Lin Shan said, "It's really different. He always says you're an intellectual, very good at
reading, and very serious. In my heart, you have a very aloof intellectual image."
Rong Jiaying thought to herself, if it were in the past, she would really be like this.
But why isn't it now?
Perhaps marriage is really torturous, isn't it?
An unhappy marriage is even more torturous, but it actually makes her hysterical day by
day.
She doesn't even know herself anymore.
"I don't even know myself anymore."
Lin Shan doesn't know how to comfort others, he can only say, "You should tell your
relatives that they are snuggling up to each other and hiding at this time, which is
completely unnecessary. At the very least, you need to let your family know what they have
done so that someone can support you. Otherwise, if they hold onto you, they won't want to
make the family uncomfortable, but it will only worsen."
Liang Weian's teeth were itching with anger, but he still couldn't resist rushing out to argue
with that person.
He is very knowledgeable. He dares to act recklessly with Rong Jiaying because he is
confident that Rong Jiaying is not worried about home and cannot say anything, but he dare
not compete with a strange strong man. Just now, he suddenly realized that this person is
not easy to get along with.
In fact, if Rong Jiaying told his parents about these things, he wouldn't dare either.
To be honest, he is actually very afraid of the generous behavior of the Rong family. Even
though the Rong family and a few in laws want to jump around every now and then, they
really dare not do anything.
Because the elderly couple of the Rong family and the Rong family are not easy to deal with.
It is precisely because of this that seeing this person incite Rong Jiaying, his heart is not
without panic.
Rong Jiaying pursed her lips, and Lin Shan continued, "I know I have a deep understanding
of this, but I still want to say that you are in this state. It's better for you to take your child
back to your parents' house for a few days. Let's calm down and let the children change
their environment."
Rong Jiaying looked at Lin Shan in surprise.
Lin Shan: "Consider it for yourself."
He glanced at the time again and was ready to bid farewell.
He went to call his comrade in arms to communicate, and it was almost time to go back.
However, before he could speak, he heard Rong Jiaying ask, "Can you pull a few more
people off your car?"
Lin Shan: "Ah?"
Rong Jiaying: "Can you take three of our mothers with you?"
If they buy train tickets and go back now, it will definitely be difficult for them to buy
tickets. It will be difficult for them to buy train tickets in advance these days.
At this time, there is not much talk about Spring Festival travel, but many people have to go
home at the end of the year, and trains are also the busiest time.
"Ah?" Lin Shan was really stunned now. He was right in persuading, but to his surprise,
Rong Jiaying made a decision immediately.
"Rong Jiaying, what do you mean? If you don't come home with me during the Chinese New
Year, you'll go back to your mother's house?" Liang Weian couldn't help but burst out.
Rong Jiaying: "Don't pretend here, don't you already have a new couple? Since that's the
case, you can take her back to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Don't pretend to be with me
here. I don't know if you want a divorce or something, but I tell you, we're over!"
"Are you a woman going with a wild man?"
Upon hearing these words, Lin Shan felt that he couldn't control his temper anymore. He
grabbed the person without hesitation and punched them again.
Liang Weian: "Ah, my teeth..."
Who cares about your teeth.
"No matter how cheap your mouth is, I'll leave you with no teeth left."
He said, "Sister Rong, go tidy up."
Rong Jiaying returned to the bedroom, quickly pulled out her travel bag and began to pack
things. She turned to look at Liang Weian, who was shouting and jumping, and without
hesitation, put her passbook and household registration in the bag. After packing up, he
went to the room of his two children and said, "You guys tidy up. Mom will take you to
grandma's house for the Chinese New Year this year."
Da Mao Er Mao looked at his father, then at his mother, nodded, and the two children
quickly tidied up.
Rong Jiaying said, "Our department head lives upstairs. I'll go talk to him."
She grabbed her own hair, which instantly became quite messy.
She quickly went upstairs. In fact, their family was causing such a commotion that no one
could hear her. However, nowadays there are few intellectuals, so everyone still needs to
face it. It always feels awkward to get involved in such things. So I kept observing the
movements here, and if they really started, they would definitely come down, but it didn't
sound like it.
Later... I don't know who came
But fortunately, it's not noisy anymore.
Everyone was thinking about it when Rong Jiaying came knocking on the door. It was
already on vacation, but Rong Jiaying definitely wanted to say something when he returned
to the provincial capital. That means don't ask her for anything during the New Year.
Fireproof and anti-theft duty, and so on.
After getting married, Rong Jiaying really knows her husband well, in order not to be
splashed with dirty water. She said directly and honestly, "Director, I plan to go back to my
parents' house for the Chinese New Year this year."
After pausing for a moment, she continued, "My younger brother's friend came to deliver
New Year's goods and happened to encounter Liang Weian attacking me. My family learned
about my beating."
She appropriately revealed one side of her face to show that she had been slapped.
"Oh my god, this... Liang Weian is going too far!"
They didn't expect Liang Weian to really take action.
"My younger brother's intention is to let me go back to my mother's house during the
Chinese New Year this year, and after the end of the year, he will talk about whether this
marriage can continue. I will now go back to the provincial capital with my brother's
friends..." His speech is also skillful, and Rong Jiaying still has this kind of brain.
"Ah, okay, you go back. You... Sigh! Liang Weian is going too far."
Rong Jiaying gave a bitter smile and said, "I also need to calm down."
"Go back, there's nothing wrong with the school. You can come back after celebrating the
Chinese New Year at your parents' house."
Rong Jiaying: "Hmm, then I'll leave."
She quickly went downstairs, but Liang Weian didn't expect Rong Jiaying to really leave and
shouted, "Don't come back once you leave."
Rong Jiaying coldly reminded him, "This is the house for the two of us, not yours. Don't
dream about it."
She tidied up her things and said, "Take this all back, I don't know who's cheaper to keep."
Rong Jiaying not only asked Lin Shan to pack the things he brought, but also packed all the
New Year goods he bought. Angry Liang Weian's head was emitting smoke and said, "Rong
Jiaying."
Rong Jiaying didn't care about what he did, he didn't leave a single cabbage and asked, "Can
your car hold it?"
"Can."
Lin Shan encountered this kind of thing for the first time and silently helped to carry
everything downstairs. He reminded, "Take a blanket with you. It's cold in the car, and you
can take a blanket and squint in the car for a while."
"Okay."
Rong Jiaying and the others went downstairs, big and small, with Big Mao and Er Mao
carrying things and following behind their mother. It was very cold at night, and the
children trembled, but they firmly followed their mother. Er Mao whispered, "Brother, are
we just leaving like this?"
Da Mao said coldly, "Dad has someone outside."
Er Mao: "Ah!"
She looked at her brother and said, "Did you... do you already know?"
Although born on the same year, month, and day, as twins and older brother, Da Mao is
always more sensible than Er Mao. Everything goes ahead of my sister.
He let out a muffled hum and said, "Hmm."
After a brief silence, Er Mao let out a sigh and cursed, "You're shameless."
Rong Jiaying heard it, but remained silent.
Instead, Lin Shan said, "Come over here, I'll page and ask my colleague to drive over
directly."
"Line."
He paged his colleague, looked at Rong Jiaying, and then paged Rong Jiadong.
At this moment, the Rong family was lively and no one was resting. Even Xuebao was
sitting on the sofa, like a small ball with big eyes watching TV. She can't miss her
grandmother.
Rong Jiadong also leaned against the sofa. At this moment, his pager rang, and Rong Jiadong
lowered his head to take a look. However, this glance made his smile converge a bit. But
soon, he watched the TV as if nothing had happened and didn't say anything.
Tao Lihua saw his actions and asked in a low voice, "What's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and got up to return to his room. Tao Li followed him back
and asked, "Is something wrong?"
Rong Jiadong handed the pager to Tao Lihua. Upon seeing it, Tao Lihua read, "I will take my
elder sister and nephew back tomorrow morning."
Tao Lihua was surprised and said, "Big sister is coming back?"
She reacted coldly and said, "No, how did the older sister from the Chinese New Year come
back? Didn't she always go to her husband's house during the Chinese New Year, and then
come over to stay after it? Besides, he didn't mention her brother-in-law..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Big sister's marriage should be in trouble."
He leaned against the cabinet and said; "Liang Weian is not a good thing!"
Tao Lihua: "Don't worry too much, anyway you will arrive tomorrow morning, and you will
know when the elder sister comes back."
She lowered her voice and said, "How do you tell your parents?"
This cannot be ignored.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's talk about it tomorrow morning. Now they won't be able to sleep
anymore. I think Liang Weian, this dog, is just hitting him lightly."
Tao Lihua: "It's useless for you to be angry now. Looking at everything in a positive way,
you see, since my older sister got married, you haven't celebrated the Chinese New Year
together? Isn't that good? We can still celebrate the Chinese New Year together."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's true. We need to think positively."
He reached out and grabbed his wife, saying, "If Liang Weian apologizes to her, I won't
forget it."
Tao Lihua: "What should I do? Don't mess around."
Rong Jiadong said, "I am a civilized person."
He said, "If you think I'm still causing trouble by hitting someone, I wouldn't do that. I've
always said that although hitting someone is the most painful, it's the least necessary.
Because there are too many ways to beat someone is more comfortable and effective."
Tao Lihua: "Well, it's good if you know."
She muttered, "It's the end of this year, why is everything still coming together?"
The affairs of the second sister's family come together, and the affairs of the eldest sister's
family also come together, as if they are all together.
Rong Jiadong said, "The second sister's family is nothing. The second sister has a good
relationship with her husband and wife. The old lady in his family always bullies the weak
and fears the hard, thinking that if my father retires and I stay without pay, they can take
advantage of our family. Oh, this time they can be honest for a long time. As for the eldest
sister, she must be sad, but it's not difficult to handle it."
Tao Lihua circled around Rong Jiadong's waist and said, "Hey, it feels like every family has a
difficult lesson to recite."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "The matter is not big, it's easy to solve."
He pondered for a moment and said, "However... I think Xuebao should be quite happy this
year."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Xuebao has more cousins. We have some friends now."
Tao Lihua: "Xuebao originally had friends, but Tianbao and Mengbao were all very good.
Oh, by the way, our mother is going to introduce Tian Xing to someone. Did you tell Haizi?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Not yet. Let's talk about it after the Chinese New Year. I'm tired like a
dog."
He said, "Why is this elderly woman so good? She just likes to introduce people."
Tao Lihua chuckled and poked him, "Believe it or not, I'll betray you. I have to tell our
mother..."
Rong Jiadong lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers, saying, "You don't
know, I know you love me the most..."
Crunching, Xuebao opened the door and called out, "Mom and Dad, come and see
Grandma... Ah!"
She opened her eyes wide and said, "Shy face, boys love girls."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Two people with such thick skin, blushing rare, who would let their little girl open the door.
However, when it comes to being a dad, it's still reasonable to say, "Xiaoxuebao, I
whispered to my wife, why didn't you come in without knocking on the door? That's not
right. Besides, I'm dad, she's mom. Is it wrong for dad and mom to have a good
relationship? This shows that the family is harmonious. It's not wrong for boys to love girls,
but we have a marriage certificate."
Xuebao: "Ah?"
She scratched her head and then pouted, saying, "Dad hates Xuebao."
Rong Jiadong: "How did you say that?" What did he mean by that?
Xuebao exclaimed loudly, "If you say Xuebao doesn't knock on the door, you are
disrespecting Xuebao."
Xuebao covered his face and said, "I've been wronged!"
After speaking, he ran back to the living room with a thud thud.
The little girl let out a guilty sigh and whispered to herself, "It's not right for me to come in
without knocking."
She ran away, so there's no need to reason.
 Chapter 80 - Candy and cookies

In the vast forest of ice and snow, a little princess wearing a princess dress carrying a magic
wand walked deep into the forest, trying to retrieve the beautiful gemstones.
The little princess walked very fast, and just then, a group of sparrows flew by chattering
incessantly
Little Princess Xuebao looked up and tilted her head to look at the sparrow. The sparrow's
voice was even louder, as if the entire icy forest was shaking due to the sound. Xuebao
bulged her little face in displeasure, but the sound did not stop at all. Instead, it grew louder
and louder
Xuebao: "Ah!"
Sparrows are making such a noise!
She screamed and woke herself up with a whoosh, while Xuebao stared blankly at the
room.
Well, she's awake.
"Xuebao, what's wrong?" Tao Lihua heard her daughter's cry and quickly came over. "Did
you have a nightmare?"
She came to the bedside and gently patted her little daughter. Xuebao blinked his big eyes,
with a hint of newly awakened confusion, and spoke softly, "Sparrow..."
The door opened, but the sound of voices in the living room could be heard even more.
Xuebao didn't murmur and said, "Are there any guests at home?" He chattered like a
sparrow, waking her up!
Tao Lihua: "No, it's not."
She smiled and said to her daughter, "It's your aunt who's back, as well as your cousin Da
Mao and cousin Er Mao."
Xuebao's eyes lit up instantly and he said, "Ah!"
She sat up happily and said, "Has my cousin come yet?"
Xuebao was overjoyed and said, "Why did they come? They're staying for a few days. Are
you playing with Xuebao?"
Tao Lihua gently gathered her daughter's curly hair and said, "Yes, they will be staying for
over half a month. Are you all having a happy New Year together?"
Xuebao immediately replied crisply, "Happy!"
She pursed her lips and smiled brightly, "Xuebao is getting up."
I'm in a hurry now.
Tao Lihua: "Don't worry, come on. Mom will dress the baby. What does the baby want to
wear? How about we wear furry sweaters?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay."
Tao Lihua: "How about wearing Xuebao's favorite pink?"
Xuebao smiled sweeter and said, "Okay."
She asked softly, "Mom, when will Brother Xiaoyu come?"
She said, "So we can be together."
Tao Lihua said, "He will come back in his thirties. Your brother Xiaoyu needs to take care of
his legs."
Xuebao nodded sensible and said, "Brother Xiaoyu needs to recuperate, and children need
to be careful."
Tao Lihua nodded and agreed. She reached out and combed her daughter's hair with two
small balls, saying, "Come, go wash your face."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
She was held in hand by her mother and came out, probing her head and calling out,
"Cousin!"
Da Mao and Er Mao turned around and said, "Xuebao!"
Xuebao: "Ah..."
She looked at her brother and sister and took a step back.
Tao Lihua: "What are you doing?"
Xuebao said softly, "I was startled. Brother Da Mao and Sister Er Mao look so haggard."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Of course I'm haggard. They came by truck and didn't sleep
well all night."
After all, it's just a child, so naturally it can't be carried anymore.
Xuebao nodded her little head and said, "Brother and sister, should we take a nap? Just take
a nap."
Tao Lihua also meant the same thing. She said, "Sister, you can take the two children to the
guest room to sleep for a while."
Rong Jiaying came all the way, and her condition was not very good either. However, before
arriving downstairs, she still put some powder on her face and tidied up her hair to make
herself look more energetic. Even though her marriage was in disarray to the point where it
had to be said, she still didn't want her family to worry too much.
So when Grandma Rong saw Rong Jiaying, her condition was quite good.
However, she can disguise herself, two children cannot disguise themselves.
Grandma Rong only found out in the morning, but it didn't stop her from getting angry and
frustrated. She simply cursed her eldest son-in-law like a dog, but this person wouldn't be
in front of her. No matter how much she cursed, it was useless.
Grandma Rong was extremely angry. However, when she saw Rong Jiaying leading her
child over for the Chinese New Year, she couldn't say anything. Her daughter had been
wronged, and as a mother, she couldn't blame her daughter anymore. That bastard didn't
come, no matter how much she said, it was useless.
That's why Grandma Rong didn't mention those bad things and said, "Go, you guys go rest
well."
Rong Jiaying: "Okay, let's squint for a while and then go take a shower."
She was a bit tired and really wanted to take a nap. She thought she was really
uncomfortable enough, but to her surprise, it didn't seem like that either. After bumping
around all night, she didn't feel much sad anymore, only hungry and tired.
"It's better to sleep later. Do you have anything to eat?"
This person, that's it. When he was alone, he felt extremely difficult and couldn't get
through the obstacles, but when he returned home, Rong Jiaying suddenly relaxed. She
can't eat at home, but when she goes back to her mother's house, she can eat.
Grandma Rong said, "Yes, you wait for me to make dumplings for you."
Since she bought a house at home, she hasn't come back yet. Now that she's calmed down,
she's starting to look around. The changes at home are really significant. Those who also
feel that there has been a significant change are Da Mao and Er Mao. The last time they
came back was during last year's Chinese New Year.
That time, there was not much change here, but now it has become very big. "The room
here is the guest room, and I placed a king bed. The three of you can also sleep."
Rong Jiaying pushed open the door, and it was really a big bed. There was actually a 1.8-
meter bed in it. The room was very simple, with only a set of small high and low cabinets
besides the bed. She said, "That's great."
Her gaze fell on the cello in the small living room again and she asked in surprise, "Is
Xuebao learning the piano?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, just two days after school, we found a female college student to
come over and do tutoring."
"So this erhu...?"
"That's also what Xuebao learned. If she likes it, just practice it. If she doesn't like it, it's
okay."
Rong Jiadong greeted and said, "Sister, please sit down for a while and take a break. This
room is just so big, when can't we see it?"
Rong Jiaying smiled.
Tao Lihua also agreed, "Yes."
Rong Jiaying is very envious of his second and third parents in this regard. No matter if
there are any messy things, they are both husband and wife, only she
She shook her head, threw away the unhappy things, and the Chinese New Year was
coming soon. She couldn't bring joy to everyone, so it was enough. After all, she couldn't
bring trouble to others. She said, "I heard you opened a factory?"
Rong Jiadong said quickly, "Yes, you happened to be here. Take a day off today and come
over tomorrow to help me. I don't have enough manpower."
Rong Jiaying: "What?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's great to be a teacher. I have more holidays than others. My
daughter-in-law can't take leave at the end of the year."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Sister, can you help me out? My workplace is busy during the
day and I have several days of classes every week, so I really can't find time."
Rong Jiaying was surprised and said, "Class? What else are you learning?"
Tao Lihua said, "Finance, I want to learn something that I can learn. Although I don't know
what I can learn, it's always right to learn more."
She smiled and said sincerely, "Big sister, can you go to the factory to help these days?"
Rong Jiaying: "Okay!" She asked, "What can I help?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's not like the Chinese New Year is coming soon. I plan to build some
office space for the factory. Dad is in charge of logistics in my area, and he can't handle it
alone. He only has two people under his command. One is a young girl, and the other is a
retired soldier. Their legs and feet are not very good. These three are really old and young,
not very agile. You go over and help me support myself, so I don't have to focus on that
anymore."
Rong Jiaying: "Okay, why don't I go today?"
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said, "You can pull it down. You're like this now, you used
to faint."
Rong Jiaying became unhappy and said, "Am I so useless in your heart? I said I could, but I
didn't sleep all night. Besides, I squinted for a while. That's it."
She said, "Dad, wait for me. I'll come with you later. Da Mao Er Mao, you can sleep at home
and play with your sister."
They kept talking in the small living room, but it woke up Xiaoxuebao. The little girl had
even dreamed of a little sparrow, and she woke up her mother with a cry. She then
followed her mother out with her purse tied. The little girl was a bit shy, but she quickly
grabbed her cousin, a giant panda with black circles under her eyes, and obediently and
clearly called out, "Hello, Auntie."
Rong Jiaying looked at the little girl like a white glutinous rice ball and smiled, saying, "It's
still as cute as before."
Tao Lihua said, "Sister, why don't you go tomorrow? Rest today..."
Rong Jiaying insisted, "No need, just today is fine."
She said, "I'm not that fragile."
What else Tao Lihua wanted to say was that Rong Jiadong gave her a glance. In fact, this
was something they had discussed with their husband and wife last night. Since things have
already been like this, there is no need to say anything about it. It's usually heartbreaking.
Sometimes, being busy is the best way for a person to consume sadness.
So Rong Jiadong got angry with his parents this morning, and they also agreed, but they
didn't expect Rong Jiaying to really not want to rest at all. But since you don't want to rest,
don't rest well.
Staying up all night is not a big deal.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, let's go together later."
Da Mao and Er Mao looked worried at their mother, and Rong Jiaying rubbed the child's
head and said, "You guys sleep at home and play with your sister."
Xuebao looked up and said crisply, "Auntie, I don't have that much time to play. I still have
to learn the piano."
Rong Jiaying looked at her clear and clever little figure and said, "Learning the piano is
good, and people who learn it have temperament."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he suddenly thought of how to describe the big sister in the red
dress he saw in Shanghai. Yes, although the big sister was not the most beautiful, she had
the most temperament. Xuebao was immediately stabbed by this thing called
"temperament" and really wanted to learn the piano.
She bounced and said, "I also want to learn the piano and have a good temperament."
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "You will learn very well."
Xuebao proudly raised his head and let out a heavy hum.
"Xuebao, Xuebao!"
The boy's cry came, not very loud, but Xuebao quickly ran to the window and tiptoed
outside, saying, "Brother Xiaohuai, it's Brother Xiaohuai."
"You come down here for a moment!"
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay."
She was like a small locomotive, about to rush out. Tao Lihua grabbed the child and said,
"Why are you running? Put on your cotton jacket, what should you do if you catch a cold?"
Xuebao: "Okay."
"Be careful," Tao Lihua said as she quickly darted out
Xuebao shouted, "Mom, you're so talkative."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Xuebao ran downstairs and saw Xiaohuai standing downstairs dressed tightly. She rushed
down and shouted, "Xiaohuai, are you coming to play with me?"
She raised her little face, and Xiaohuai held her little face and said, "No, it's not."
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Hey?"
Xiao Huai said, "I'm going to my grandmother's house for the Chinese New Year. I'll say
goodbye to you on the noon train today. Don't come and play with me these days."
Xuebao's little head suddenly drooped down and said, "Oh."
Xiao Huai couldn't bear to see her lost expression and said, "I'll be back soon after the
Chinese New Year."
Xuebao: "Oh."
Xiao Huai became anxious and said, "I'll bring you a lot of delicious food when I come back.
My milk can make delicious food, and she can make the best rice cake. How about I bring it
back to you later?"
Xuebao's ears twitched and he said, "Delicious rice cake?"
Xiao Huai nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, put a layer of red beans on top, sticky, steamed,
sprinkled with white sugar..."
Xuebao: "Gudong." Swallowing saliva, the little girl immediately said, "Then I want to eat."
Xiao Huai said grandly, "Then I'll bring you many, many things."
Xuebao immediately showed a sweet smile and Xiaohuai said, "There is a beautiful
pheasant on the mountain over there at my grandmother's house. Wait for me to catch a
plucked one and make a feather shuttlecock for you."
Xuebao's eyes were bright and he said, "Is it that colorful one?"
"Yes, I can definitely find it for you."
Xuebao's smile became even brighter as he shouted, "Xiao Huai is the best little brother in
the world."
Xiao Jihuai felt proud and raised his feet, saying proudly, "Of course."
He reached out and pinched the heads of Xuebao's two small bags, saying, "Just take a good
look."
Xuebao nodded heavily and said, "Hmm."
She asked softly, "Is Mr. Lin going too, little brother?"
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "Of course, my mother also went."
Xuebao's originally excited mood lowered a bit, and Xiaojihuai poked her little bun and
said, "Alright, just smile. You don't even look cute anymore if you don't smile."
Xuebao immediately retorted, "This is impossible. I am always the cutest."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Then smile."
Xuebao pursed his lips and gave a "false" smile to Xiaohuai's brother. Xiaojihuai said, "..."
He pouted and said, "You little scammer, fake smile."
Xuebao chuckled, but at this moment he was truly laughing.
But she was so worried: "So little brother, how many days are you going this time?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Ten days and eight days, there won't be more."
He thought for a moment, then looked around and confirmed that there was no one there.
He took out a small bag from his pocket, which contained colorful candies that looked
different, all of which were what the child usually saved up.
He handed the candy to Xiao Xuebao and said, "Here you are. I'll be back when you finish
eating."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
She stared wide eyed, lowered her head to look at the candy bar, and began to swallow
saliva again. Then, she also looked around in a sneaky manner, making sure not to be seen
by her parents. She quickly came over and stuffed it into her pocket, patting it with her
small hand, saying, "You can't be seen by your mother."
He added, "Mom doesn't allow sugar."
Little Ji Huai understands this very well, and his mother won't let him. Little Ji Huai said,
"My mother is like this, and the mother in the world is like this."
Xuebao nodded with a worried heart, and the two children together condemned their
mother's bad behavior of not allowing them to eat candy. They are children, how can
children not eat candy?
Just enough to say, Xiaohuai looked at Xiaoxuebao's small pocket with heartache, reached
out and patted it, saying, "It's all for you."
I feel a little distressed.
But for the little sister, you can't be heartbroken! Be generous!
Xuebao tilted his head and asked, "Have you given me everything?"
Her long eyelashes flickered, and Xiaojihuai nodded, "Yes, they're all for you!"
He said seriously, "If Xuebao has sugar to eat, he won't miss me."
This child is quite obsessed with confidence, and deeply feels that if he doesn't give
Xiaoxuebao candy, he will definitely miss him very much.
He is the big brother, how can he make the little sister think of him so much.
I think he will cry.
Xiao Jihuai felt that he was a very good little brother and extremely proud.
Xiaoxuebao was also shocked at this moment. She didn't expect that the little brother
would give everything to her. Xuebao was so moved that she bit her lip and said, "Wait for
me a moment."
The little girl ran like a rabbit. She clattered back upstairs. As soon as she opened the door,
she saw several adults looking at her in unison. Xuebao immediately ran to the cabinet. She
opened the cabinet and said, "Mom, can I give away my Dim sum?"
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and said, "What if I say it's not possible?"
Xuebao took a deep breath and said, "Then I won't eat it myself. Can I save it and give it to
someone else?"
She looked at her mother eagerly, her big eyes full of prayers. Tao Lihua looked at her
lovely and serious little appearance and smiled, saying, "Alright, you can give it away. You
can take it."
Xuebao immediately found two boxes, held them in his arms, and ran away.
Rong Jiadong said, "My daughter is so young now that she can turn her elbows outward."
He looked at Xiao Jihuai with hostility in his eyes, he's really a bad kid.
Tao Lihua: "Your daughter took someone else's candy."
Okay, parents are all standing at the window and looking clearly. The children are looking
left and right, but they forget to look up. She doesn't know, the whole family is gathered at
the window, watching every move of Xiaoxuebao.
Xiaoxuebao didn't know. She carried the box downstairs and quickly ran to Xiaohuai's side,
saying, "Xiaohuai, you gave me all the candy bars, so there's nothing delicious left. I'll give
you this."
She said literally: "This is my little Dim sum. You can keep it for eating. It's delicious. It's the
design of small animals. There are rabbits, tigers and dogs. It's delicious. You can eat it
when you take it by car. It's boring when you take the train. You can eat something."
Xiao Jihuai looked at his little sister in surprise for a long time and said, "Xuebao, you are
really kind."
Xuebao thrust out her belly and said, "I am a very good Xuebao."
The two children exchanged gifts, and Xiaojihuai pursed her lips and said, "Well, then I'll go
back."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She asked, "You came by yourself."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Well, I secretly came to find you myself. If my mother knew I was looking
for you, she would definitely ask why. If she asked why, she would know that I was hiding
candy. She's a female tiger and definitely wants to hit people. Adults love to hit children. I
came secretly."
Xuebao: "!!!"
She just said, they all said that children can't leave on their own, never expected that
Xiaohuai brother would be so mischievous.
Xuebao quickly said, "I'll ask my dad to see you off."
Xiao Jihuai waved his hand curiously and said, "No need, I'll run back by myself, it's really
fast."
After he finished speaking, he grabbed the box and ran, waving at Xuebao as he ran, saying,
"You go home quickly, it's cold outside."
Xuebao shouted, "Brother Xiaohuai, see you next year."
Xiao Jihuai thought about it and realized that they would only be able to see each other next
year. He shouted, "See you next year, Xuebao!"
The two children waved to each other, but Xiaojihuai ran very fast and disappeared in a
flash. Xuebao eagerly watched as the person disappeared. Thinking of not seeing him for a
long time, he suddenly pursed his lips and began rubbing his eyes, wanting to cry or not.
Little one stood in the snow like this, looking extremely disappointed.
Rong Jiadong couldn't bear it anymore and said, "I'll go down and pick her up. Xiao Jihuai,
this bear child, is really troublesome. Just leave and run over to cause trouble, which made
Xuebao sad. I think Lin Xiuwan just didn't beat him enough..."
The old father even opened the window in the winter to eavesdrop.
Do you think this is something normal people do?
It must not be.
Da Mao and Er Mao looked at each other without saying a word.
Rong Jiadong was about to leave when he heard a shout from outside the building: "Xuebao
Xuebao..."
Xuebao was originally standing in the snow feeling sad when he heard Xiongbao's cry from
the opposite building. Xuebao immediately looked up and said, "Xiongbao."
Xiong Bao waved his hand warmly and said, "Let's gather people to have a snowball fight
later, okay?"
Xuebao was happy again in an instant and said, "Okay, okay, no, I have to learn the piano
this morning."
Xiong Bao's obedient change: "Afternoon."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She said happily, "There are three people here, my cousin and cousin are here."
Xiong Bao: "Okay!"
He smiled and said, "Then I'm looking for someone else. I'll call you in the afternoon."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
She had a new invitation, and the little desolation she had just had swept away. She
grabbed her hands and bounced upstairs, feeling happy.
Tao Lihua looked at Rong Jiadong, who was preparing to comfort her daughter, and said, "...
Your daughter doesn't seem to need comfort either."
Rong Jiadong said, "My daughter's self-regulation ability is strong."
You see, this can also be boasted about.
As soon as she finished blowing, Xuebao walked in and let out a deep breath, saying,
"Grandma, I also want to have breakfast. I'm hungry."
The little girl seemed very afraid that the sugar in her pocket would be discovered by her
parents. Her little hand tightly pressed against her pocket, which was equivalent to three
hundred taels of silver in this place.
Rong Jiadong deliberately teased her and said, "Xuebao, come on, take off your cotton
jacket, I'll put it away for you."
Xuebao immediately took a step back and said, "No need."
She pursed her lips and said, "It's cold, I'll wear it a little longer."
The small hands pressed even tighter.
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh~"
He smiled and asked, "You gave Xiaohuai some cookies, did Xiaohuai give you anything?"
Xuebao tightened nervously and whispered, "No, no wow."
She blustered loudly, "I need to go back to my room."
Little girl, go straight.
Rong Jiadong: "Pup."
Tao Lihua: "Haha."
Even Rong Jiaying wore a smile.
Xiaoxuebao quickly returned to the room and hid the candy in the drawer, finally taking a
breath of relief. It was so thrilling.
Actually, adults know what she's doing back in the room, but this time she didn't expose the
little one.
You also have to allow the little girl to have a little secret.
"Xuebao, how many dumplings do you want to eat?" Grandma Rong called from the kitchen.
Xuebao immediately replied, "Six, I can eat six."
"Okay!"
Xuebao had hidden the sugar cubes and then happily arrived at the living room. At this
moment, he didn't care about his cotton jacket anymore. The little messy person took off
his cotton jacket and threw it directly onto the sofa, then leaned over to the dining table
and said, "Big dumplings, I want to eat big dumplings."
Their family is not good at that kind of exquisite small dumplings, they have always been
big and chubby, and they eat very refreshing.
Xuebao's little girl doll can eat six or seven by herself.
They sat at the dining table, with Xuebao holding his small bowl and eating it. The
dumplings were a bit hot, and the little girl was blowing and eating while eating, enjoying
the delicious food.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh yes, I have this memory. It's our turn to apply for a residential
phone number and come over this afternoon to install it. We need to leave someone at
home."
Grandma Rong said, "I'm here. Do you want to pay me?"
Rong Jiadong said, "No need, I have paid all the fees at the counter."
Telephone calls are quite rare these days.
Grandma Rong sighed, "I didn't expect our family to be able to call us now."
Rong Jiadong said, "What's here? It's also convenient to have a phone."
Grandma Rong didn't realize the convenience of having a phone, but it's a big deal. Adding
such a thing to her home is always good. She said, "When will it arrive in the afternoon?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I didn't say that. I can't make a decision, but it definitely won't be too
late."
Grandma Rong nodded.
Xuebao blinked his eyes and asked, "Do we need to call at home?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, who do you want to call?"
Xuebao immediately said, "I want to call Brother Xiaohuai. He's going to another city for the
Chinese New Year."
"But your brother Xiaohuai doesn't have a phone over there."
Xuebao pouted and said, "That's right."
Rong Jiadong laughed, there's no good phone!
Hmph!
Although the daughter is still a little brat, the father is not jealous that the daughter likes to
care more about others.
He was in a good mood, but when he saw his daughter feeling a bit lonely, Rong Jiadong
immediately activated the transfer mode.
He said, "Your big brother and big sister are returning for the Chinese New Year for the first
time. As the young master, you should take good care of your brothers and sisters, okay?"
Xuebao: "Okay~"
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't run around in the afternoon either. I'll take you to buy some
flowers."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
It's so loud now.
Da Mao Er Mao is not as lively as before, a bit more quiet, but when he heard that he was
going to buy some fireworks, he was still a bit happy.
"Let's buy more, okay?"
"Okay."
The children all wore a hint of innocent smiles.
Rong Jiadong thought to himself that he was indeed a child. He said, "Then, let's make up
our minds. Xuebao learns the piano in the morning, and Da Mao Er Mao goes to bed. Let's
go out together in the afternoon!"
After breakfast, Rong Jiadong pulled a car to the factory. Although Grandpa Rong had
learned how to drive, his driver's license had not yet been issued, so he couldn't drive. It's
not that Grandpa Rong is slow to learn how to drive, but rather that in winter, Grandpa
Rong's learning time is also short, and he won't just play around for his own safety.
In addition to Grandpa Rong Jiaying, there is also Xiong Er, who also rides cars in winter.
Xiong Er can ride a car as long as he can, but not just a bus.
Bicycle?
Don't worry about this, it's just their current temperature. Riding a bicycle is a combination
of cold and freezing, it's too freezing.
This is Rong Jiaying's first time visiting Rong Jiadong's factory. This place is not small, and
the workers are wearing work clothes. Their mental state is good, and the place is clean
and tidy. Everything is neat and organized. She said, "It looks very orderly here."
Rong Jiadong said, "I will buy the rented house in two years when I have more money. Now
that I am focused on development and other aspects, I am not in a hurry."
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "It's smaller than a machinery factory."
Rong Jiadong looked at his elder sister in surprise and said, "Oh, it's not elder sister. Do you
have any misunderstandings about me? The machinery factory is a large factory with ten
thousand people. What am I? I only have less than four hundred people here. You really
take your younger brother too seriously."
Upon reflection, Rong Jiaying also felt that she was really confused.
She said, "Private small factories come and see, your area is not too small either."
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course it's not small. With all the people here added up, there are
almost four hundred people."
He said, "Let's go upstairs."
He introduced to the elder sister: On my end, I served as the factory director myself and
hired a young man who graduated from a vocational school to work as a cashier. It turned
out to be my wife's job, but there were too many miscellaneous tasks, so I hired someone.
The accountant was the teacher and senior accountant of my wife's school, who also
worked as an accountant for several small factories. The person was good. She came here
to work, and my wife could also learn a lot from her. The office was occupied by Xiong Er
and two other young men, one of whom There are three people in total, and I haven't
arranged too many people here, so I won't be able to use them. The rest is the sales
department, there are seven people over there, all of whom are quite good. My father is
three in terms of logistics
Rong Jiaying walked around and found that there were no female comrades here except for
Grandpa Rong, who had a statistician and a part-time accountant.
She said, "You don't have many female comrades here."
Rong Jiadong said, "You're wrong about that. If you go to the workshop and take a look,
most of them are female homosexuals. There's no such thing as a male homosexual, right?"
Rong Jiaying raised an eyebrow and Rong Jiadong said, "For a position that is relatively
close to me, I must be using a male homosexual. I am so handsome and elegant. If I were to
use a female homosexual, would it be inappropriate for others to gossip too much? I love
my wife the most."
Rong Jiaying: "... please shut up."
Rong Jiadong rubbed his nose and said, "Isn't that what you asked?"
Rong Jiaying: "... I just casually said it."
A few people were talking when Haizi came over. He nodded briefly as a greeting and said,
"Factory director, could you come over here? Our last batch of goods before the New
Year..."
Rong Jiadong: "Go to the office and talk."
He turned around and said, "Sister, please contact my dad and the transportation company
to deliver the goods I ordered. Also, count them and try to distribute them today."
Rong Jiaying: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong knew about his elder sister and didn't worry at all. He immediately went to
the office with Haizi to discuss.
Rong Jiaying looked at such a younger brother and surprisingly felt a bit unfamiliar. I don't
know when he will grow up. She chuckled softly and said, "Let's go, Dad."
The two of them went to the logistics, and Rong Jiaying recognized the little girl. She was
the niece and daughter of Sun, the director of the mechanical factory, and she didn't know
how to arrange for work. The little girl's family was also from the mechanical factory, so
she recognized Rong Jiaying and quickly said hello.
Rong Jiaying still has some fame in the machinery factory. When the college entrance
examination was restored, the family members of the machinery factory were the first to
be admitted to university.
Rong Jiaying: "I'm here to help, you don't have to be nervous. Let's check this item now."
The little girl called Xiao Li and quickly said, "This time we have four types of rice, flour, oil,
and meat. Uncle has already agreed, and we can deliver the goods at any time."
Rong Jiaying: "Okay, I will contact the transportation company now. Once we arrive, we will
first count the quantity and then follow the workshop's instructions to come one by one.
You are responsible for drawing the roster."
"Okay."
Actually, this job doesn't have much technical content, it's just fine and requires manpower.
The most scarce thing on Rong Jiadong's end is manpower, so naturally we need to catch
this strong guy, Sister.
Rong Jiaying was very popular and quickly arranged for delivery. They were all local
enterprises and the journey was not far. Soon, a car came in to deliver the goods. These
days are the end of the year, although everyone is still working on time, their minds are
inevitably fluctuating.
Who is not busy at the end of the year? In addition, some state-owned enterprises will also
share their profits, and they don't know what the situation is here.
Although they earn more here, they still have some thoughts.
Well, as we watched a convoy of cars come in to deliver goods, everyone immediately
started chattering.
"Have you seen it? There are several cars coming outside, I don't know what they're giving
away."
"It's definitely not delivery. It's already the end of the year, and delivery is not at this time
either. It's probably something we're sharing?"
"You know again."
"How come I don't know? I can guess. Our class monitor went to a meeting before and
when he came back, he was smiling. How could he not distinguish anything?"
"That's right, I don't know what to divide it into. I didn't expect our factory to be so good."
"I said, 'Work hard and you won't lose us!'"
At this point, some small factories with insufficient competitiveness are no longer
performing well, so each factory uses fewer temporary workers. Regular employees usually
take breaks every three to five days, not to mention some temporary workers. Basically not
needed anymore.
Regular workers will definitely have to endure in their positions. But temporary workers
are different. They don't need them and they don't have a source of income, so they
naturally have to go to private enterprises.
If it were in the 1980s, perhaps people would still look down upon it, but now it is already
the 1990s, and people have become accustomed to private enterprises, which is not
obvious. They work as temporary workers either from rural areas or have limited
connections in the city, so they have long been accustomed to the atmosphere of private
enterprises.
I also know that this kind of work is not the kind of formal worker, and if they don't do it
well, they can be dismissed at any time. This is not a place to support the old man, they
can't help it.
They are used to working in private enterprises and know their style, so they all work very
diligently and seriously. After all, finding a job is not that easy either.
But to my surprise, the income here is quite good.
The average salary for state-owned enterprise employees is around 200 yuan, ranging from
high to low, but the difference is not significant, unless it is in a technical position or has a
long service experience. It's close to three hundred. Temporary workers like them usually
work around one hundred and fifty.
No matter how well you do, it's basically just like this, and this is just the top.
But they are working here, although they are a bit busy, they easily passed three hundred,
and there are still many who are nearly four hundred.
This income makes everyone deeply attached to the factory, and the cohesion suddenly
rises. They don't think about whether they are working overtime, but they can see the real
money. Now that we have to divide things, everyone's mood suddenly improves.
"I just went to the bathroom and it looked like rice noodles."
"Ah, rice and noodles? Isn't that right? I heard from Xiao Li in the logistics department
before that he went to the meat joint factory to order meat or something, isn't it dividing
the meat?"
"Ah? What exactly is that?"
Everyone is a bit confused.
"Will it be..." someone began to yearn, "Is it all there?"
"Everyone has it?" Everyone laughed and said, "You think so beautifully."
"So why do you just think it's beautiful? Besides, dreams always have to be there, right?"
Everyone laughed heartily, although they didn't know what to divide it into, their mood
was really happy. One middle-aged woman said, "Since I came here to work, the pressure in
my family has decreased, and it has become much easier. I really hope our factory can be
better."
"Our factory doesn't have a lot of work to do. I see those sales department employees
running around like wildfire, they're definitely not far behind."
"Of course, I live more in winter. I don't know what to do in summer. I hope our factory
director can help me."
"Summer is definitely fine, but it's not like I don't buy yarn anymore. I'll buy it in summer
and tie up a sweater to wear in autumn."
"Everyone pause for a moment." Just as everyone was discussing while working, she saw
the class monitor coming over. She coughed and smiled, saying, "It's not the end of the year.
Our factory will distribute some New Year's goods to everyone. When we finish work at
noon, our class will go to the logistics department to receive New Year's gifts. Each person
will have a bag of rice, a bag of noodles, a bucket of oil, and five pounds of meat."
"Ah!"
"Everyone has it, there's no need to compete. It's available early or late, queue up and don't
let other classes laugh. Our class is the first to receive it."
"Okay!"
Suddenly, everyone became extremely excited and said, "Class monitor, how many points
do we have? Oh my goodness, there are so many points."
"This is the first time I have received something like a New Year gift..."
"Great, I didn't expect so many points."
"It's better for our factory. The factory director is right. If we work hard, we will definitely
not lose people..."
"Do you still remember Aunt Chang? She was caught stealing yarn when she first started
working and got fired. She hasn't found a decent job yet and still works odd jobs. If she
knew we were divided into so many things, she would be jealous..."
"Who makes her eyelids shallow? The factory director has said that anyone caught stealing
yarn will be fired, and she still thinks this is the old factory... Who gets used to her private
boss?"
"Let's work hard, there's nothing wrong at all."
"Right, right!"
Everyone was discussing excitedly, and those who were excited were all red eyed.
Class monitor: "Alright, everyone, hurry up and work hard. This is better than anything
else."
"Okay!" Everyone is full of momentum.
Everyone is working harder now.
 Chapter 81 - New Year's Eve is very lively

Pi Li Pa, Bang!
Early in the morning, the sound of firecrackers kept going, and on the morning of New
Year's Eve, before dawn, an older child was setting off firecrackers downstairs.
Chinese New Year, no matter how adults look, this is the happiest time for big and small
children. The little ones are all wandering around one by one. Although it was three or nine
cold days, the children seemed unaware of the cold and gathered together one by one,
making it particularly lively.
Xuebao put on his new clothes early in the morning. He has new clothes tomorrow and new
clothes today.
Xuebao has many new clothes. She is wearing a small cotton jacket with scattered flowers.
Although it is a rustic little flower jacket, Xuebao looks particularly cute in it, like a lucky
doll in a New Year painting. At this moment, she is anxiously wandering around at home.
The little girl muttered, "Why hasn't Brother Xiaoyu come yet?"
Grandma Rong looked at her busy chattering and said, "Be honest, I feel dizzy when I turn
around."
Xuebao defended himself crisply and said, "Why hasn't Xiaoyu come back yet?"
She was in such a hurry that even Da Mao and Er Mao were lying at the window, stretching
their necks to look around. After only a few days back, the two children's condition
improved a lot. Although they had to listen to Xue Bao sawing wood every morning, they
loved their uncle's house the most.
"Here we are, I see my uncle's car." Er Mao shouted, and Xue Bao immediately ran over,
looking around with his toes in mind. As soon as he saw the car, he grinned and said, "It's
dad's car."
Xuebao knows cars.
Sure enough, it was Xiaoyu in the car, who was also very anxious and urged, "Uncle, hurry
up."
Rong Jiadong said, "The road is so slippery, isn't it deadly?"
Xiaoyu urgently asked, "Uncle, has Da Mao Er Mao really come?"
When the two children arrived, there were only three or four days left for the Chinese New
Year, so Rong Jiadong didn't let them go to the hospital to see them. Anyway, Xiaoyu was
discharged soon, so don't look at the two children arriving, but Xiaoyu hasn't seen them
before.
Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "My feet are all fine, we can set off firecrackers together."
Rong Jiadong sneered and said, "You dream."
Xiaoyu's lips suddenly collapsed and he said, "Uncle, why are you like this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Don't think about good things. Whatever firecrackers you set off, just
stay on the side and watch it honestly."
He stopped the car and picked up the child. Mrs. Li, who was on the first floor, looked in
and asked, "Are you going out early this morning to pick up the child?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, my elder sister didn't bring her children back for the Chinese New
Year. It's rare for the children to come together, and our family wants them to celebrate
together."
Mrs. Li always thinks it's strange, but she's different from Mrs. Zhou, who used to sell
houses. Although she values boys over girls, she gets along well with her neighbors, is
harsh towards her daughter, but doesn't talk too much about her neighbors.
She said, "That's good, the children can also be lively and lively."
Rong Jiadong said, "Not really."
He carried his son upstairs, while Rong Jiahui and his wife were carrying Xiaoyu's
belongings. Mrs. Li twitched her lips and felt that finding a man was really not suitable for
someone like Tang Daqiang. She couldn't do anything with a wilted expression, and that
everything had to be handled by her uncle.
She didn't like the man who was making a fuss, but Tang Daqiang was quite happy and
followed his brother-in-law, saying, "Why don't I go home and tell my parents to finish
dinner here before going back?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Are you really not afraid to anger your parents?"
Tang Daqiang: "... What's so angry about this?"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
For a moment, he didn't know what to say.
Tang Daqiang is a careless person. He thinks there's nothing wrong with celebrating the
Chinese New Year. Who's eating at. Anyway, his parents are so stingy. They might not be
happy to eat outside, so they saved a meal. But I don't want to, this is Chinese New Year,
being stingy, and I don't want my son to celebrate outside. It's not a good or bad question,
but rather a shameless one.
This is a truth that most people don't have to think about, but Tang Daqiang didn't take it to
heart.
Rong Jiadong doesn't care about that, it has nothing to do with him.
He carried Xiaoyu upstairs, and Xuebao immediately rushed to the door, shouting, "Xiaoyu,
you have finally been discharged."
Xiaoyu: "I, Hu Hansan, have finally returned!"
He saw Da Mao Er Mao and exclaimed excitedly, "You guys are here too. That's great. Let's
play together. In this moment, I'm the boss!"
He started boasting before he could say anything and exclaimed happily, "There are so
many children here. Let's go out and have a snowball fight together."
Rong Jiahui said, "A snowball fight? I think it's you who should fight. Don't run around for
me. You still need to keep your legs healthy, do you hear me? Dese has become lame since
she's grown fat. What should you do? Also, if you haven't seen Auntie, hurry up and say
hello to her."
Xiaoyu chuckled and scratched his head, "Hello Auntie!"
Rong Jiaying nodded and let out a "hmm".
When Rong Jiahui saw her elder sister Rong Jiaying, she didn't seem to be fussing in front of
Tao Lihua. She had a lot of dog legs.
There's nothing she can do. When she was a child, she was forced to study by Rong Jiaying.
Seeing her elder sister was like seeing a teaching director. This kind of mood is really hard
to describe, it's very difficult.
"Sister, sit down and I'll cook."
Tao Lihua quickly said, "Let me come together."
Rong Jiahui whispered, "Are you also afraid of my elder sister?"
Tao Lihua's eyes flickered and she whispered, "Where, I'm not."
Rong Jiahui looked into her eyes and whispered, "Cheating, why are you so quiet?"
Tao Lihua: "... yes, a bit."
"What are you whispering about? Jiahui, you don't need to work here. You can go back with
your strong family. After all, it's Chinese New Year's Eve. It's not good not to go back.
Although they're not particular about it, we can't do it too badly. You're always under the
same roof. If you don't live together, I'll let you do whatever you want, but we'll still live
there. Xiaoyu, don't go back. It's rare for Da Mao and Er Mao to come over. Xiaoyu plays
with him for a few days. He told his mistress that he'll let the child go over to pay respects
tomorrow."
Rong Jiahui: "Okay."
She pursed her lips, not wanting to go back, but agreed and said, "Let's come over this
afternoon and play mahjong together."
After pausing for a moment, he said, "Please leave us some delicious food for lunch."
Grandma Rong gave a sharp glance, and Rong Jiahui immediately behaved well. She went
out with Tang Daqiang and muttered, "Our siblings haven't been together on Chinese New
Year's Eve for many years."
Tang Daqiang: "It's okay, come back this afternoon. Let's play mahjong?"
Rong Jiahui: "I think it works!"
She said stealthily: Let's call Lihua to play together. Don't bring my younger brother, Rong
Jiadong. He's not very good at studying, and his scores in Chinese and mathematics are not
enough to pass. But he's quick at accounting and good at card counting. You see, my older
sister and my dog are both college students, but they can't even play with him. He can
remember everyone's cards and knows how to calculate. We never won when we used to
play poker. That's why we switched to playing mahjong, but It's not his opponent either.
We must never take him to play, otherwise it's just a Chinese New Year gift for him... Our
name is Lihua, Lihua doesn't know much about it. Hehe! "
Tang Daqiang said, "Didn't she go to school this year? Maybe she's amazing."
"Just because she can study doesn't mean she can play cards. My older sister can also study,
not just play cards."
She smiled proudly and said, "That's settled."
The couple started playing cards with great enthusiasm, including Rong Jiadong, who said,
"I think Second Sister wants to lose money."
Tao Lihua is quite familiar with it. She said, "I think... she won't take you to play."
Rong Jiadong: "Why?"
He shouted, "My brand is so good, why don't you bring me?"
"What do you think?" Grandma Rong muttered, "Come on, come to the kitchen and help
quickly."
Rong Jiahui was not around, while the other adults went to the kitchen. Rong Jiadong was
doing a small job on the side, except for Grandpa Rong, who watched with a smile as the
children gathered together. The weather was cold and they couldn't go out to play.
Four little guys are playing "drawing old turtles" together, and Xuebao, the little one, can't
even hold the cards.
Grandpa Rong: "What's going on?"
Xuebao extended two fingers, shook them for a moment, and said, "No problem."
"Come on, let me see if Xuebao has become more powerful."
"Of course there is!" said Xuebao with a fierce aura
She often plays with Sweet and Mengbaos, she already knows it very well.
In the words of Tianbao, she is "high playful".
Do you hear me, play high!
What a powerful word.
Xuebao chuckled as it was Xiaoyu's turn to draw Xuebao. She had very few cards left, only
two. He tried to observe Xuebao and saw that no matter which one he drew, Xuebao had a
smiling face.
Xiaoyu: "My sister is not nervous, she has no expression at all."
Xuebao: "Who said that? I'm laughing."
Xiaoyu: "I can't even tell."
Xuebao retorted, "Why should I let you see? If I let you see, I'll lose."
The little girl chuckled and said smugly, "I'm very impressive."
Xiaoyu tentatively pinched a card and felt it tightened, causing Xuebao to reluctantly let go.
He was delighted in his heart and immediately pulled it out, aha!
This... is useless!
This is "Old Turtle".
He exclaimed, "Ah, ah, I'm done."
Xuebao giggled incessantly and collapsed on the carpet. She couldn't help but laugh, and
Xiaoyu said fiercely, "I can do it!"
He vigorously flipped the cards, turned to Er Mao, and after a string, Xue Bao was the first
to run away.
She exclaimed happily, "I won!"
Grandpa Rong applauded and said, "Xuebao is amazing."
Xuebao: "La la la."
"Dong dong dong!" At this moment, a knock sounded on the door, and Rong Jiadong went
over to open it. "Tianbao? Why did you come over?"
Tianbao: "I fried taro balls and sweet potato balls, and I'll give you some!"
"Tianbao."
Xuebao ran to the door with a thud and reached out to pick up a taro ball that was a bit hot.
She blew it and put it in her mouth, saying, "It's delicious!"
Tianbao proudly said, "Is it delicious? I made it myself, and I also made peanut candy cakes.
Here's the one, eat it while it's hot."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Okay, Tianbao, come in quickly."
Tianbao shook his head and said, "I'm not going in anymore. My head chef is at home. I'll go
back first."
Xuebao: "Okay, come and play this afternoon."
Tianbao: "Okay."
"Mengbao, Mengbao..."
Xuebao stood at the door and shouted upstairs. Su Meng opened the door and said, "What's
up?"
Xuebao: "Come to my house this afternoon to play!"
Su Meng: "Okay!"
The children made an appointment, and Xuebao brought the fried snacks to the small living
room and said, "There's something delicious."
"Ah, it's so sweet."
Xiaoyu ate several pieces and said, "I will also marry a girl like Tianbao in the future. She
cooks so delicious. She is the most skilled child I have ever seen."
Xuebao pouted and said, "Tianbao doesn't like you."
Xiaoyu: "...???" He was shocked and said, "You're my little cousin. How could you despise
me? Besides, what I'm talking about is her kind, not her. She's too aggressive! I'm afraid
she'll hit me."
Xuebao propped up his chin and said with a little sadness, "My cousin, why is it so useless?"
Da Mao was inexplicably poked and immediately said, "I'm very useful, I'm not afraid. I'm
also a cousin, but I'm different from Xiao Yu."
Xiaoyu: "..."
What's wrong with him?
Why is this tone of disdain?
I'm sad!
Xiaoyu fell to the ground and couldn't stand up, shouting, "I've been wronged... I must be
comforted. Give me all these delicious things!"
Xuebao: "Everyone, you can't try to steal it."
A few children were laughing and laughing fiercely, and Rong Jiadong leaned against the
door frame and said, "I think Da Mao and Er Mao are quite good."
What Rong Jiaying is most afraid of is their husband and wife's arguments affecting their
children and making them uncomfortable. Now, it seems that you think it's okay. She said,
"That's good. I don't want them to always keep things in their hearts."
During the Chinese New Year, no one would say anything difficult to say, but Rong Jiaying
already has a tacit understanding with her family and she plans to divorce.
As for the child?
She won't give any to Liang Weian.
However, upon careful consideration, Liang Weian may not necessarily compete for
custody of her child. Liang Weian's hometown is in the countryside, and his parents still
have to take care of his two younger brothers' children. The family is already unable to live
in, so he cannot send his children over for care.
As for himself... that's even more impossible.
He can't take care of the child himself, how can he take care of the child?
Besides, it's not easy for him to find another child, but if he doesn't have a child by his side,
he'll just say two things.
"Big sister, don't think about this anymore." Rong Jiadong looked at Rong Jiaying in a daze
and said calmly, "No matter what, it will be the end of the Chinese New Year."
Rong Jiaying: "I know."
Rong Jiadong said, "This is like my older sister."
In fact, he also complained a bit about himself. When he went to Jianghai in spring, why
didn't he talk to his elder sister more? At that time, he never expected that their marital
relationship had reached this level. Now it seems, but we should be more decisive.
However, it was obvious that Rong Jiaying really didn't want to talk about these things. She
said, "I heard from dad that you want to take the land near the train station?"
Rong Jiadong said, "With this idea, I think the railway station has a promising future."
He analyzed, "I have been to many cities, and there are basically no less popular ones near
the train station. I don't think I will lose money. After the New Year, I plan to talk about
taking down the land. When the money is a bit more, I will demolish and rebuild it."
Rong Jiaying said, "But the station you mentioned is in the north of the city. The bustling
area near other train stations is because there are many people coming and going. You
don't usually take passengers, can you?"
She was worried about her younger brother, but Rong Jiadong was straightforward: "I
think it's okay. You think, Shen Cheng is a major transit station here. I think in the long run,
a station cannot handle it, so it always needs to be added. Instead of building a new one, it's
better to use the existing one. Moreover, the location is good, and it happens to be within
the city. Where else do you think we should build it? Isn't it on the edge?"
Rong Jiaying nodded and said, "What you said makes some sense. I think you..."
She hesitated for a moment and said, "It's different from before."
Rong Jiadong said, "I've seen so many people like this, and with more and more people I've
come into contact with, my thinking and perspective are different."
Rong Jiaying said, "It seems like that's how it feels. You used to prioritize stability."
Rong Jiadong laughed out loud, Seriously speaking: Sister, now it's my safe move. If it's not
safe, I can be more aggressive. But as you said, I always have to think more when I do
things, and I can't put everyone on the brink of danger. Although I've always said I can go
back to work, I really don't want to go back after I come out. Although I'm busy every day, I
feel like I can do a lot of things, and doing more is my own Should I go back or take those
stagnant wages. I feel particularly bored myself
Rong Jiaying: "I understand what you mean."
Rong Jiadong said, "Look, I can give better things to my parents, better things to my wife
and children. Why don't I do it?"
"Hmm."
Rong Jiaying understands, but if asked to do it, she won't be able to do it. She has been
helping for a few days in the past, although it was all fragmented matters, Rong Jiaying still
thinks that teaching is more suitable for her.
These business activities really make her head spin.
"It's good if you have some knowledge on your own, but I don't understand these things. I
can only say that you should think twice before acting. Like me, when I argued with Liang
Weian, I felt regretful. It's not that I regretted arguing with him, but that it's really bad in
front of the children."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay. I've already enlightened Da Mao by twenty cents. They have a
plan in mind and won't make it too difficult for themselves. Don't worry."
Rong Jiaying looked at Rong Jiadong in surprise.
Tao Lihua leaned over and said, "Sister, Jiadong is very good at bewitching people."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
You said that, it's strange.
I see you as being bewitched.
But when she looked at the two children again, it seemed like there was really no burden in
her heart. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, that's also my nephew and niece's daughter."
"I won, I won again!"
Xuebao jumped up again and said, "Your level is not very good, why do you always lose?"
Grandpa Rong smiled and turned his back, sighing, "The three of them can't do Xuebao."
Rong Jiaying looked at the little ones in surprise, then at Rong Jiadong and said, "Why don't
you order something better than that?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh no, what do you mean by that, big sister? Why am I not good? I think
I'm pretty good! Besides, our little Xuebao is very clever, smart and clever. If you say she
looks like me, I agree. But what does it mean to order something good like me? I'll be sad if
you say that."
Rong Jiaying looked at him with a smirk, but quickly said, "Your Xuebao really knows a lot
more than most children of the same age. It's all about a variety of things and knows
everything. I even heard her talking about foreign language songs, isn't that what you
taught?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my, my daughter really knows everything, hehe. She learned from
those kids, and their relationship is really good. They play together all day, but now it's
cold. It used to be warm, and you can't even find anyone on Sundays. That's a real busy
person."
"It's really good."
Of course, their teachers are also very kind. Although they may seem like kindergarten
teachers, they are really a very good teacher. We parents are all very grateful to her. Before,
our children used to go pick up wire, and she even kept them playing at school every day
after school. She was afraid that even the younger ones would go and hurt the older ones,
but it was wire that didn't have eyes. You said she helped us take care of our children so
much, and they didn't ask for a penny Yes, not only did we not ask for a penny, but we also
took the children to buy lottery tickets. We also shared 8000 yuan on our own When Tao
Lihua talks about Lin Xiuwan, she really has something to say.
But I don't know that picking up wire was the earliest thing that Little Sunflower Class
started!
"Is it the mother of that little child that day?"
"Mmm right, Xiaojihuai's mother. Oh right, you've seen her brother, it's Lin Shan."
Rong Jiaying: "Ah, it's him, he's also a very good person."
Everyone was chatting and making lunch, but they were not in a hurry because the children
had eaten a lot. Various small snacks, as well as delicious fried meatballs, which are very
delicious desserts.
Xuebao: "We have taken many photos, and I will bring them to you..."
I don't know what the little ones said, but Xuebao's voice became louder. He quickly went
to pick up his family's photo album and said, "Look, I have so many photo albums."
They quickly stopped playing poker and gathered together to look at the photo album,
shouting loudly. Rong Jiadong turned to look at his daughter and saw that her little cotton
jacket was rolled up. The little girl's face and eggs were all dirty from rubbing against them.
However, the little girl seemed to have no idea and was still enthusiastic, chattering non-
stop.
"Look, this is me. Am I very cute? This is a picture taken by Teacher Lin for me. I am a little
bee."
"I know I know, I saw you on TV," Er Mao shouted.
Xuebao lifted his chin happily and said, "Yes, our performance and TV were all broadcasted,
and our class Xiaohan's father recorded it. We can also go to his house to watch it in the
future. Xiaohan also said that when we grow up and improve our skills, we can make a copy
of it for each of us to keep. Keep it."
"Wow."
"Isn't it great?"
"Great!"
Xuebao was happy and said, "Of course. Tomorrow, on the first day of the Lunar New Year,
I'm going to pay New Year's greetings to Xiaohan."
She turned to her little hand and said, "What a pity, Teacher Lin is not at home, but it's
okay. Xiaohuai said he will prepare chicken feathers and shuttlecocks for me, and he said
he wants to catch wild chickens on the mountain..."
"Wow."
"What about me? Do you also give it to me?" Xiao Yu shouted and asked, "I'm also very good
with Xiao Huai."
Xue Bao tilted his head for a moment and said, "I don't know. He didn't say anything, he just
said he wanted to give it to me because Xiao Huai likes me the most."
Xiaoyu: "Why don't you like me? I'm so handsome."
Xuebao: "So what? Brother Xiaohuai himself is also very handsome."
"Then he must be jealous of me. He's jealous of my handsomeness and won't send me
away."
Rong Jiaying: "... this is all about what."
She wiped her hands and decided to go and reason with the child. Rong Jiadong quickly
stopped his sister and said, "Their children don't understand that, they just play. Sister,
please don't get involved."
Rong Jiaying hesitated for a moment, then Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, I'll go. Don't get
occupational diseases. When I was a miserable child, you used to reason all day. I don't
even know what you said, which has left a shadow over me now. Don't go preach big truths
to children, they don't need it."
Rong Jiaying: "Is that what you said, or am I sorry to you?"
Rong Jiadong laughed and nodded, "Hey, don't say it, you're right. That's the point."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
Tao Lihua felt that Auntie would be infuriated by Rong Jiadong.
She quickly covered Rong Jiadong's mouth and said, "Don't talk anymore."
Rong Jiadong said, "Mmm hmm."
Tao Lihua: "No talking..."
"I don't seem like a good person, as if I'm a mountain king, as if you're the one who sets me
off more..." Rong Jiaying spoke softly.
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh, and Rong Jiadong saw her daughter-in-law's bright
smiling face and laughed along. For a moment, I don't know why everyone laughed. Being
together as a family seems like this, and it doesn't seem like much, but it's just a good
mood.
Rong Jiaying thought of how she used to feel stuffy every time she went to her mother-in-
law's house during the Chinese New Year, and now she finally feels much more relaxed.
Sure enough, this is just two different things in front of my parents and at my husband's
house.
And because Rong Jiaying is also here for the Chinese New Year this year, Grandpa and
Grandma Rong are also very happy. At noon, the whole family gathered at the dinner table,
and Xuebao muttered, "It's just my second aunt's family."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong said, "It's okay. Your second aunt and husband will come in
the afternoon."
Rong Jiadong urged Grandpa Rong and said, "Dad, could you speak a few words?"
Grandpa Rong: "What did I say?"
"It's New Year's Eve, of course you can say it. Come on, let's talk a little."
Grandpa Rong thought for a moment, Say: Okay, let me say a few words. The year 1991 is
coming to an end, and today is the last day of it. Our family has experienced many things in
this year, some good and some average. But overall, life is always getting better and better.
Jiadong has gained a lot this year, and they seem to be all good things. This year, they have
also made money, but no matter how much money they have, they should remain humble
and not be arrogant Pride or impatience, never let a little money drift away! The richer you
are, the more cautious you must be, and strive to reach a new high this year! "
Grandpa Rong paused for a moment and continued, "Jiaying, your marriage and life may
have been a bit difficult, but what's the point? You are the first college student to leave our
machinery factory, and everyone envies Rong Jiaying. Even if it's a bit difficult at the
moment, we can quickly overcome it. Jiaying, you have always been strong since childhood.
Dad believes that this matter cannot defeat you, and you can do better quickly."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Jiahui is not here. In fact, Jiahui is the least concern for me.
She is not smart, but she is also not easy to bully. In the end, Jiaying is more likely to be
bullied when she is reasonable, but Jiahui is less likely to be bullied when she is such a
troublemaker."
Xiaoyu nodded silently. His mother was like this.
Grandma Rong laughed and cursed, "You little bunny, you still nod. You really see that your
mother is not here. Let her know not to hit you."
Xiaoyu felt proud and said, "If you don't hit children during the Chinese New Year, it's okay
to cause trouble, hehe."
Xuebao: "Oh, really?"
Her big eyes were watery and she said, "Is that so?"
Tao Lihua said softly, "Xuebao, what do you want to do?"
Xuebao let out a sigh and chuckled softly.
Xiaoyu: "My sister's smile is so cunning."
Xuebao: "No, not really."
She waved her little fist and said, "Mom and Dad may not hit people, but I can."
Xiaoyu: "... what kind of bad cousin is this?"
Rong Jiadong immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "I was wrong. Can't I be
wrong? I didn't say I shouldn't give it a chance, you also have to give me a chance to speak.
We'll start singing and doing well."
He took out his wallet and said, "One person is one hundred, can I sponsor it?"
They are playing mahjong now, and it's usually 1.5 cents, 10 cents, which is usually 5 cents.
Grandma Rong received her son's money and chuckled.
Rong Jiahui rubbed her hands and said, "I... I also have..."
Rong Jiadong said, "You can choose not to."
Rong Jiahui: "Why don't I do it then?"
She frowned happily and said, "This is sponsored by my younger brother."
Rong Jiadong said, "Sister, take it. My wife, and yours."
Tao Lihua was very imposing and said with a confident smile, "Wait for me to win back
their hundred!"
If you have a small heart, you will get angry, but the Rong family is not that kind of person.
Rong Jiaying's mouth twitched, and Rong Jiahui chuckled coldly, saying, "You see my
strength."
Grandma Rong said, "Anyone can brag, but I'll tell you, Jiang is still old and spicy."
Four female comrades immediately set up the mahjong table, and Rong Jiahui asked, "How
big are we having fun?"
Grandma Rong said, "In previous years, it used to be five points, and this year it's the
same."
"Line."
Tang Daqiang sat by the coffee table, nibbling on pork ribs. He turned around and said, "I'll
boil water for you to make tea."
Grandma Rong: "Okay."
Tang Daqiang got up and was busy. He asked, "Mom, can I watch the excitement?"
Grandma Rong waved her hand and said, "Sure."
Rong Jiadong immediately exclaimed, "Why can't I?"
Grandma Rong sneered, "Because you can't keep your mouth shut."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He leaned against Tao Lihua's shoulder in sorrow and said, "Daughter-in-law, look at our
mother and speak ill of me."
Tao Lihua: "I'm not wrong either."
Rong Jiadong became even more sorrowful and said, "Wife, why don't you turn to me?"
Tao Lihua's righteous words: "I am pursuing justice."
The couple can argue, Grandma Rong said, "Hurry up, what's there to talk about?"
A few people started quickly, coming and going. Rong Jiadong was not allowed to visit, so
he turned on the TV. There were no good programs on the afternoon TV, even on Chinese
New Year's Eve, with fewer programs. Rong Jiadong looked at it for a while, but didn't find
it interesting. He went to see his daughter again. Her daughter was sleeping, and next to her
was Ermao. The young ladies were sleeping soundly. Two little cubs, one to the left and the
other to the right, curled up into a small ball.
He pulled over the blanket and covered them with it. The little ones slept with rosy faces
and showed no signs of waking up.
Rong Jiadong tiptoed out the door. As soon as he arrived at the living room, he heard a
knock. He opened the door and saw a few little cubs. Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's
Tianbao Xiongbao, come in."
The children walked in together and said, "Uncle Rong, where is Xuebao?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Xuebao, why don't you come in and wait for her? Why don't you watch
TV for a while?"
A few children hesitated a bit, but Tianbao naturally said, "Okay then."
This batch of children, there are Tianbao, Mengbao, and Xiongbao Xiaohan.
Their little friend Yuanbao was replaced by Xiaohan.
As for Yuanbao, his family is not actually a child of a mechanical factory. His parents were
both assigned as technical researchers after graduating from university. Their family is
from another city, so they went home for the Chinese New Year. And Xiaohan's
grandmother lives in the back building, so he naturally has to stay with the elderly during
the Chinese New Year. He will be staying at his grandmother's house these days, so he will
naturally come to find Xuebao to play with.
"Hello grandma, hello aunt." The children are polite and neat.
Grandma Rong said, "Come in quickly. There are sugar, melon seeds, and peanuts on the
coffee table. Take whatever you like and treat it as your own home."
"Okay."
"Oh, this frosted peanut?" Tianbao looked at it, tasted one, and asked, "Where did you buy
this?"
Tao Lihua turned around and said, "I bought that at the school gate, and it's quite
delicious."
Tianbao looked at Tao Lihua and said softly, "This was made after me, it's far inferior to
what I made."
"What?"
A few adults are a bit confused.
Tianbao: "Before the New Year, our family made a lot of frosted peanuts, and my
grandparents sold a lot. This should have been made after me, but the taste is not as good
as mine."
She said decisively, "I'll go home and get some for you."
"No need, I still have to eat this at home for a while. Oh, by the way, did you give it to
Xuebao?" Tao Lihua asked.
Tianbao nodded and said, "Yes, I gave her some food. I also said I wanted to give some to
your house, but she said she didn't want it."
Tao Lihua: "... this little guy has quite a lot of ulterior motives. When she came back, she
said she wanted to eat Frost Sugar Peanuts, and I don't know what it was. I happened to
meet her at the school gate that day and bought some, but I bought this little guy and didn't
eat it. I thought she wasn't happy again. I didn't expect her to find the one I bought not
tasty..."
Tianbao: "Puff."
The other children also laughed.
After thinking for a moment, Tianbao said, "Xuebao probably knew I wanted to sell money
and deliberately didn't want it."
She was suddenly so moved. You know, Xuebao is a real child, but she is a real little child
who can think of this. How can she not be moved?
Kong Tiantian said, "I, Xuebao, am indeed the kindest and cutest girl in the world."
Rong Jiadong: "Heroes have similar opinions."
 Chapter 82 - It’s Chinese New Year

Pi Li Pa.
The sky is getting dark, and every household is starting to set off firecrackers. This is not
the scattered sound of firecrackers in the morning and afternoon. The sound of firecrackers
is quite dense at this time. At this point, Grandma Rong and her mahjong stall had already
been closed, and several adults were making dumplings. Even the Rong Jiahui couple had
not yet left to help.
However, Comrade Rong Jiadong, the male comrade in this family, is not present. He is
leading a group of seven or eight children downstairs to set off fireworks. Although it's not
yet dark, this hazy darkness is also very suitable.
The children wore small balls one by one and gathered around Rong Jiadong. Xuebao held a
bag and said, "Put this one, put this one. This little chicken must look good."
The kind of fireworks that children play with are different from adults' firecrackers. They
don't pay attention to how loud they are, they only care about how bright, beautiful, and
long-lasting they are. But when buying, they can only see the appearance and cannot
actually feel what the fireworks look like when they bloom, as if it is also a different kind of
surprise.
Xuebao: "This one!"
She seems to really like chicks and has been strongly recommending them.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, that's it. You can move back and let's play. We still need to pay
attention to safety."
"Okay."
The children were all brushing together, and Xiaoyu couldn't leave. Sitting on the small
stool at the door, he said, "Everyone come to my side."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, with Xiaoyu as the boundary, you are not allowed to be closer to
him."
Xuebao let out a cry, his little head drooping, but Xiaoyu knew he had exposed his white
teeth.
Rong Jiadong placed the chick on the ground, lit the wires, and with a rustling sound, the
fireworks suddenly began to roll around. The poorly made chick seemed like a real chick
encountering fire, jumping up and making a hissing sound. Its wings spread out, opening a
ball of golden fireworks, and it gasped.
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Wow."
Then he bounced around in place and said, "Take a good look!"
She jumped up happily and slapped, "It looks good."
The little chicken spun around a few times, carrying fireworks as if flowing with it.
Xuebao's excited little face turned red, and she said, "The little chicken is indeed beautiful."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, Xuebao chose very well."
However, the beautiful chicken fireworks didn't last long either. Soon, the chicken turned
into a small flame, ending its brilliant sound. Xuebao said, "Next, next."
I loved it the most just now, it doesn't matter now, just throw it away if you use it.
Rong Jiadong found a lighthouse like one and said, "How about this one?"
Xuebao: "That's okay too."
She looked back at the other children and said, "What do you think?"
Xiaoyu: "That one is the peacock."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he said, "Yes, there's also a peacock... Dad, let go of the peacock."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, we'll all listen to you, hehe."
They set off fireworks here, and many children playing outside also joined in, watching the
excitement one by one. Rong Jiadong quickly lit another one, and the fireworks were all
beautiful, as if each one was particularly beautiful.
The children made one sound after another, even Xiong Bao shouted along. He forgot that
he was not actually a child anymore, and was so excited that he slapped him. He was no less
excited than Xue Bao. However, upon closer inspection, Tian Bao Meng Bao and Xiao Han
were not as happy as before, and he didn't feel like he had anything else.
People!
The most important thing is happiness.
"Uncle Rong, another one!"
Rong Jiadong: "Great!"
He took the child to play and was overjoyed. He said, "Come on, let's keep going... Oh no, the
fireworks place just opened for the Chinese New Year, right? Otherwise, I'll have to let it all
go, and my daughter won't be there tomorrow or the day after."
"Open the door, open the door!"
Everyone laughed and shouted, and Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, let's continue!"
"Xiong Bao, Xiong Bao, you're here for dinner."
Grandma Rong opened the window and called out. She saw Rong Jiadong downstairs and
said, "Jiadong, you're really kind. You lead these little kids to play." As her son's boss,
Grandma Xiong is the most up-to-date. Every time she sees Rong Jiadong, she smiles like a
big apple.
Rong Jiadong also smiled and said, "It's only lively when everyone is together, isn't it?"
The children shouted, "Yes!"
The sound was loud, and Rong Jiadong laughed fiercely. Grandma Xiong said, "You're just
getting used to them. Xiong Bao, you're here for dinner, we'll be playing tomorrow."
Xiong Bao: "Ah..."
Grandma Rong said, "Don't procrastinate for me, today is not the time to procrastinate."
Xiong Bao: "Okay then."
As soon as she finished speaking, Tian Xing heard Mommy Mengbao calling someone
upstairs. "Mengbao... come up for dinner," she said
Mengbao: "Okay~"
Following closely, the children were called home in a hurry. At this moment, Rong Jiahui
and his wife also went downstairs. They had to go back tonight and said, "Let's go back for
dinner and come over."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
His second sister really doesn't mind trouble.
You should know that Rong Jiahui and his team don't live in the family yard of the
machinery factory, and it takes over half an hour to ride a bicycle over there.
Then you still need to ride with the wind. If it's against the wind, it may take an hour.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, it's not my second sister. It's really not... You can come back
tomorrow."
Rong Jiahui: "I still have to win money."
This afternoon, Tao Lihua supported three families on her own.
Sure enough, even if she has learned more, it doesn't mean she's good at playing mahjong.
Tao Lihua lost all afternoon, and she lost five cents of mahjong. She was able to give up 100
yuan, which shows what her level is like.
Rong Jiahui... Rong Jiahui likes this kind of friend the most.
She said, "We can still play together tonight."
Rong Jiadong said, "But we're going to watch a party tonight, Second Sister. Look at this
day, it's likely to snow tonight. You should take it easy. We'll be having fun tomorrow."
Rong Jiahui: "Alright then."
Rong Jiadong said, "Tomorrow we will fight until dawn."
Rong Jiahui smiled and said, "You can come on, Xiaoyu. Your father and I will go home first.
You should be obedient here."
Xiaoyu: "I have always been very obedient."
Well, it seems that every one makes a lot of sense.
Xuebao swallowed his saliva and climbed onto the chair, his little face very serious: "I can
eat a lot."
She patted her belly and said, "My belly is empty."
Yes, she played with her friends in the afternoon and didn't even think of eating snacks.
Compared to not stopping my mouth in the morning, I really didn't eat much in the
afternoon.
Xiao Xuebao said, "I want to eat a sea sausage, but I haven't even tried it before."
She raised her small face and asked, "Auntie, have you ever eaten it?"
Rong Jiaying said, "I once had a meal at a company gathering where each person was
divided into one."
Xuebao: "Wow, there's so little, I can't even eat enough."
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "This is for you to taste. How could it be enough for you to
eat?"
Xuebao blinked and didn't understand.
But it's okay, she knows. This sea sausage dumpling seems pretty good. She shouted, "I
want to eat sea sausage dumplings."
Grandma Rong: "Okay, okay, I'll give you a clip."
Xuebao picked up his small rice bowl and found several small dumplings inside. There were
no other dishes for dinner today, only dumplings. Xuebao lowered his head and bit into the
sea sausage dumplings. His small face was bulging, and his eyes narrowed slightly, savoring
the dumplings. Soon, he looked up and said, "It's delicious."
She said firmly, "It tastes better than three fresh dishes."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "If it's delicious, you can eat more."
Xuebao: "Mmm hmm."
She certainly wants to eat more, it's delicious.
They are inland cities, and any seafood is expensive. For Jianghai, the price of sea sausage is
not particularly expensive, but it is not particularly expensive, and it is almost as expensive
as shrimp. Moreover, sea sausages need to be processed, so it's important to pay attention
to the packaging and cooking temperature when cooking, so that the sea sausages won't
age.
So most people don't do this, like Rong Jiaying who is busy at home and definitely won't do
it, and the products sold outside are really not cheap. But it's also really delicious,
especially fresh and tender.
Xue Bao ate one and then went to eat the others. After eating several times in a row, he was
very certain: "It's still the best to eat sea sausage. Grandma, why didn't our family make this
before?"
Grandma Rong said, "I will do it for you in the future."
Why didn't you mention it before? Just keep doing it in the future.
Sure enough, Xuebao nodded happily as he pursed his small mouth and let out a heavy
hum. Although the little girl is small, she doesn't have much to eat, just like her older
brother and sister. Rong Jiaying looked particularly envious and said, "Xuebao has a great
meal."
She looked at these two in his house, they didn't eat well when they were young.
Big Mao Er Mao felt a little guilty and silently bowed his head and ate some more.
Grandma Rong said, "I brought Xuebao with me when I was a child, and I was very good at
teaching children."
The characteristic passed down by the Rong family is boasting, and Grandma Rong is also
very obvious.
Rong Jiaying smiled and Xuebao ate a round belly. He rubbed his belly and got off the stool,
saying, "I'm full."
She eats obediently and doesn't set up a dragon gate formation on the table after finishing,
so she will quickly evacuate.
Grandma Rong: "Go watch TV."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She swayed onto the sofa, climbed up and sat down, looking like a cute little penguin.
She turned her head and waved her little hand, saying, "Hurry up and eat. We'll be
watching the Spring Festival Gala later."
"Okay."
"It starts at exactly eight o'clock."
Xuebao: "That's fast."
She glanced at the clock and said, "There's still one hour... one hour and ten minutes, very
fast."
Xuebao's "very fast" seems different from adults' "very fast", but it still surprised Rong
Jiaying. She was surprised to find that Xiaoxuebao really knows how to look at clocks.
She said, "Xuebao can even read a clock."
This is not an electronic clock, it's a number that can be read by a reader. It's a traditional
clock. These two in her family were born at the end of the year when she was five years old.
Although it is said so, it is actually much later than Xuebao.
Because Xuebao's birthday is small, it's in October.
And these two birthdays are big in their family.
Rong Jiaying looked at Rong Jiadong and his wife with a hint of emotion this time, saying,
"You really know how to teach children."
She always thinks that she is a good teacher and can teach children well, but upon careful
consideration, it's not necessarily true. At first glance, Xiaoxuebao was a well taught little
girl. The last time we met was not obvious, but after staying for a few days, she realized that
Xiaoxuebao seemed to know a lot of things.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Actually, we didn't teach the child either. She knows how to
do it herself."
Rong Jiaying was surprised and said, "Did she learn it herself?" She looked at Xiao Douding
and said, "This little guy is not easy."
Rong Jiadong proudly said, "I, as a father, are all so smart. Isn't it strange that my child is
smart? Inheritance is everything."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
I don't want to nag anymore.
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey big sister..."
Rong Jiaying: "You can shut up for me."
Rong Jiadong smiled, but at this moment he was telling the truth.
He said, "Xuebao was taught by Yuanbao, and I also saw that Yuanbao sometimes comes to
play and teaches her arithmetic."
Rong Jiaying: "Yuanbao?"
Rong Jiadong: "She is a classmate in her kindergarten who lives in the opposite building. He
followed his parents back to his hometown for the Spring Festival. His father is the Yuan
engineer in the factory. Do you know that Yuan engineer? His mother is an engineer from
Jiang, and they are very powerful. How did that sentence come about? Oh, yes, they are
called high IQ talents."
Although Rong Jiaying got married early, she knows that she goes back to her mother's
house every year. She said, "Oh, I know they're married."
Rong Jiadong said, "His child is quite impressive."
Rong Jiaying: "Sometimes genetics can be quite important."
Although she had seen her parents who were very talented and their children were not
ambitious, according to Rong Jiadong's remarks, the child named Yuanbao was clearly not
in this category. She was a bit envious. Although her man Liang Weian had a mediocre
character, he was also a college student who had resumed the first year of the college
entrance examination, and both of them were considered intellectuals.
But Da Mao Er Mao is actually an ordinary child, not outstanding, and has not shown
obvious intelligence.
However, Rong Jiaying doesn't feel any displeasure, as her father said at noon, it's good for
the children to grow up healthy, and she doesn't necessarily expect them to do so well.
Although she also encourages children to learn this and that, she hopes to find another way
out for them in the future, not to force them to achieve something. Of course, that's true. It's
better for children to be smarter.
She turned her head to look at Xuebao and teased her, saying, "Xuebao, the Spring Festival
Gala hasn't started yet. Can you sing a song? Can you?"
Xuebao immediately stood up and exclaimed, "Yes! Of course I do, I can sing more."
She didn't need to be talked about much at all. She immediately folded her hands and sang,
"Dear little sister, please..."
"Cough cough cough cough cough." The whole family sprayed, and Rong Jiadong said, "Why
do you even know this?"
Xue Bao blinked his eyes and said, "I already know everything."
She was proud and said, "Because I am a smart doll, hehe."
She twisted her chubby waist and sang happily.
Grandma Rong smiled and lay down on the table, saying, "Look at how talented my
granddaughter is. She's really versatile."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Hmm, I'm great."
She crossed her waist and said, "I can still sing, I'll sing another one for you... Black Cat
Sheriff!"
Rong Jiadong whistled, "Come on, come on!"
Xuebao is enthusiastic, "Dear audience friends, this is Shencheng TV Station, and I am the
host Rong Xi. Next, let's welcome the best and smartest Xuebao to bring you a song. Thank
you!"
She is quite similar in what she learned, the little girl is very tall.
"My cousin seems to be learning well."
"Xuebao, come on Xuebao, come on!"
Xuebao was proud, she was a girl who was very observant of life. Xuebao raised her small
arms, twisted her chubby waist, and whispered, "Now it's Xinjiang dance..."
"Hahaha..."
"Puff."
Everyone was lively, and Xuebao was jumping happily.
"Cousin, come and accompany me, erhu!" Xuebao also arranged for it. Da Mao Er Mao said,
"Come, come..."
On the night of the Chinese New Year's Eve, accompanied by the sound of firecrackers and
the Spring Festival Gala, the old Rong family was also very lively, and the children were also
making a fuss while watching TV. Time passed like this. However, despite the children's
lively behavior, they couldn't endure it at all. At around ten o'clock, one by one, their heads
were nodding, and Tao Lihua sent them all back to the house to sleep.
Rong Jiaying lives in the guest room with a pair of children, Xiaoyu sleeps with her
grandparents, and Xuebao is still alone.
The children went to bed, but adults could endure it. They watched the Spring Festival Gala
happily, commenting on this sketch and that program, and were very happy.
As the clock slowly moved towards twelve o'clock, the sound of firecrackers outside rose
again, and many people were also accustomed to setting off firecrackers in the middle of
the night during the Chinese New Year holiday
"Happy Chinese New Year, parents."
"Good New Year, good New Year..."
Everyone pays New Year's greetings to each other. The year 1992 has officially come.
Many people stay up late at night in the thirties, but they still have to wake up early on the
first day of junior high school. It's not enough to sleep a little longer. It's important to pay
New Year's greetings early. Early in the morning, a series of New Year worshippers start to
interact with each other.
"Grandpa and grandma have a good Chinese New Year, and parents and aunts have a good
Chinese New Year..."
Xuebao was woken up early in the morning and rushed out wearing furry cotton slippers.
His small face was full of thoughts.
Grandma Rong took out a red envelope and said, "This is what Grandpa and I gave you."
Xuebao said happily, "Thank you, grandma."
She quickly received red envelopes from her parents and aunt again, and the little girl
turned around to put on clothes. Yes, receiving a red envelope is more important than
wearing new clothes.
The little girl pouted her buttocks and opened a red envelope on the bed. Her grandparents
gave her a ten yuan envelope.
Mom and Dad also bought ten yuan, Auntie... it's the same.
Xuebao happily wagged his little fart and said, "I posted it."
She has thirty yuan now.
Xuebao stuffed the money under the bed, patted her chest with satisfaction, and muttered
to herself, "Xuebao, this year, you are a five-year-old girl."
However, after finishing filming, Xuebao tilted his head and thought for a moment before
saying, "I'm still three years old and haven't celebrated my birthday..."
"Xuebao, what are you doing? Hurry up and come out for breakfast."
Xuebao: "Alright, here we go."
She put on her clothes herself, thought for a moment, and then hung a small golden lock
around her neck. She looked in the mirror and as soon as Tao Lihua came in, she saw her
move and said, "Oh my girl, you're quite good at manipulating."
This was bought by their family together a few years ago, and Xuebao is considered a heart-
shaped treasure.
"What are you doing here?"
As the little girl was about to put on a hairpin stained with fake diamonds, Tao Lihua said,
"Come on, Mom will put it on for you."
If it were up to the little girl, she could dress herself up as a butterfly.
"This kind of decoration cannot be worn too much, as too much will make it look messy."
Xuebao was not convinced and said, "But I belong to the dragon."
Tao Lihua: "??"
So, what does this have to do with dragons.
Xue Bao saw that her mother didn't understand and quickly exclaimed, "Those born in the
Year of the Dragon just love sparkling gold, silver, and jewelry."
Tao Lihua chuckled and asked, "Who did you learn from?"
Xuebao: "You don't have to learn from anyone, I know that."
Xuebao looked at his mother in surprise and said, "Mom, don't you know?"
She felt proud and crossed her waist, saying, "I know more than my mother."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She couldn't help but laugh and cry, saying, "You little child still showed off to your mother.
Let's go and take you out. My brothers and sisters have all gotten up, and someone has
come to pay New Year's greetings."
Xuebao: "Then I'll go out too."
"Wash your face..."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Xuebao officially appeared, instantly transforming into a rich and precious child with a
fragrant and precious aura. Xiaoxuebao's brothers and sisters were also dressed in physical
clothes, sitting on the sofa. By this time, someone had indeed come to pay their New Year's
greetings.
Xuebao still knows him.
She tilted her head and said crisply, "Uncle Tang and Aunt Tang have a good Chinese New
Year, and Second Aunt and Second Uncle have a good Chinese New Year."
The first generation is Rong Jiahui and his wife. In addition, there are also her two sister-in-
law and their family. Younger generations should pay their respects to each other during
the Chinese New Year. No matter what happens on weekdays, they always have a face to
face during the holiday. As in laws, one must pay New Year's greetings.
Xuebao tilted his head to look at them and silently approached Brother Xiaoyu, whispering,
"Don't be afraid, Brother Xiaoyu."
Tang family: "..."
Hey, this kid.
We can hear it now.
Xuebao's face was guarded, as if someone was going to bully her little brother.
"This is your Xuebao, isn't it? Oh my, it looks like a cute little child. I always hear Xiaoyu say
that my cousin is so good. It seems that she is indeed a lovely child, and our relationship is
really good. She is still in kindergarten? I heard that there are very few holidays in your
mechanical factory's kindergarten." Tang said with a smile, "Why do you say that? I
understand at first glance.".
However, Xuebao, who should cooperate with her, turned a blind eye.
Xuebao didn't feel sad about the lack of holidays, but instead felt that there were too many
holidays.
She let out a heavy sigh and said, "No, it's not."
She looked up at the sky with melancholy and said, "I think we have too many holidays. I
can't play with my friends lately. Actually, I love learning the most."
Mrs. Tang: "..."
Tang Er Sao: "..."
Xuebao: "If we don't have a vacation all the time, it would be great. We have teachers telling
stories in kindergarten and children playing together. My favorite things are eagles
catching chicks and throwing handkerchiefs. Hmm, doing checkerboard and skinny
jumping is also fun... it's all fun. In winter, we can also have snowball fights and make
snowmen. When we have a vacation at home, we can't do anything."
Xue Bao pinched the small fat on his stomach and said, "You can only eat."
Tang's sister-in-law said, "... do we also have to attend classes at school? Are the courses
difficult?"
She couldn't wait to ask.
Xuebao looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "Why is it difficult?
Kindergarten knowledge is very simple. I study very well, it's not difficult at all."
She said softly, "It's really difficult for Yuanbao to ask questions all day."
She knows everything the teacher teaches!
No one from the Yuanbao Sect knows it!
Mrs. Tang: "..."
"Learning is a very interesting thing, and once you learn it, you will know that reading is
not difficult at all." Xuebao proudly thrust out his belly and said, "I can score 100 points in
every subject."
Mrs. Tang: "..."
Tang Er Sao: "Sister in law, let's go to my mother's house..."
"Okay."
Sister Tang feels bitter in her heart. What's wrong with the people of the Lao Rong family?
Even the children don't take ordinary paths.
Xuebao: "You're leaving now, you're walking so fast."
Mrs. Tang: "..."
You really see that we can't say anything unpleasant during the Chinese New Year!
Oh, I can't say it's not Chinese New Year, this family is generous.
Rong Jiahui followed them out to pay New Year's greetings. Suddenly, Xiaoxuebao ran to
the door and looked at their backs, biting his lips, muttering and not murmuring.
Grandma Rong said, "What's wrong? Are you still reluctant for them to leave?"
Xuebao's voice was a little worried: "You didn't give me New Year's money..."
Grandma Rong snorted and said, "I'll give it to you when your second aunt comes back."
Xuebao: "And what about the others?"
"Other people naturally don't give it, and we don't give it to them either." Nowadays, with
family planning, there is only one child in a family, and giving to each other is going back
and forth, so it's not a very close relationship, and others don't give it.
Xuebao drummed his face and said, "Oh!"
Her small vault is not that big anymore.
"Snowball, Snowball." Tianbao ran downstairs and called out, "Good New Year, Snowball."
Xuebao was happy and said, "Tianbao, good Chinese New Year."
"Change clothes, let's go visit together and play together."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She turned her head to look at her brother and sister, and Da Mao Er Mao waved his hand
and said, "You go, we'll stay at home with Xiao Yu."
Xuebao's classmates are all little ones, they are all big kids now. It's a bit difficult for older
and younger children to play together. And if they leave, Xiaoyu will be alone, and Da Mao
Er Mao won't go. Xuebao put on thick cotton shoes and a thick down jacket, fully armed.
Along with Xiaosu Meng upstairs, the three children went downstairs together and said,
"Xiongbao, Xiongbao..."
Tao Lihua reminded, "Pay attention to safety on the way."
Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, and there are a lot of people outside.
Everyone is going door-to-door and visiting the streets, so there is no need to worry about
anything.
Xuebao quickly followed a few friends out. It snowed again last night, and the snow in their
provincial capital's winter did not completely melt. They came every few days, and before
one snow melted, they came for the second one.
Xuebao is stepping on the snow nest, hehe hehe.
Tianbao grabbed her and said, "Let's go, aren't we still going to find Xiaofeng and Xiaoyu?"
Xuebao: "That's right."
Along the way, regardless of who they knew or didn't know, children would all shout New
Year's greetings to those with familiar faces.
Adults also smiled and agreed.
Xuebao even started singing, "Happy New Year! Happy New Year! Congratulations to
everyone!"
Tianbao Mengbao immediately followed, and Xiongbao was no exception. Xiaohan joined in
and they quickly became a singing team. At this moment, Tianbao sighed, "Fortunately,
Xiaohuai is not here."
If Xiao Huai also sings, they would have to be led away so loudly. His singing is extremely
unpleasant.
Tianbao thought this way, but Xuebao looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why do you say
that? I miss Brother Xiaohuai."
Her chubby little hand wrapped around her face and muttered, "I don't know when Brother
Xiaohuai will come back."
"It should be fast, Teacher Lin said he will come back on the fifth or sixth day of the lunar
new year, and Uncle Ji still has to work."
Xuebao: "Yes, adults have to go to work."
She saw a place high in snow, quickly detached from Tianbao's hands, ran over quickly, and
jumped onto the snow, wow!
She turned around with a smile and said softly, "It's better for us kids!"
Going to school is just for fun, and I have to work at work.
Xuebao shook his little hand and said, "Going to school is the best!"
Her big eyes looked left and right, searching for the next snow nest that had not been
stepped on.
Tianbao quickly stopped her and grabbed Xiaoxuebao tightly, saying, "You should be
honest."
Xuebao Li confidently said, "You can play freely during the Chinese New Year."
The little silly hair on her forehead popped out of her hat, curled up like this little child,
with a mischievous touch.
Xuebao raised his hands and said, "Ahem, ahem."
Tianbao: "..."
Mengbao: "..."
Xiong Bao: "This child is even more mischievous than me."
"This is nonsense," Xiao Han said. "She can't be more mischievous than you."
Xuebao: "That's right."
The children actually have no destination, but they just go from house to house, and soon
their team grows again. Except for the elders who don't live here and want to return to
their homes for the Chinese New Year, almost all the children gathered together.
Xuebao habitually looked at Xiaohan and asked, "Xiaohan, where are we going?"
Xiao Han: "Do you want to play inside or outside?"
Xuebao: "Of course it's outside."
She exclaimed loudly, "I've been stuck at home lately. It's better to come out and play."
"So, how about we make a snowman?"
"Have a snowball fight."
"Still..."
The children all have their own opinions. Xuebao watched from a distance as Little Wang
Rui followed his grandfather out to pay New Year's greetings. The little girl immediately
waved and said, "Little Wang Rui, it's me, I'm Xuebao."
Wang Rui looked at the little child and thought for a moment, he remembered that this was
Xiao Huai's good friend.
They even went to his house to see him, and he immediately ran over and asked, "What are
you doing?"
"Play!" The little girl tapped her toes and said, "Are you coming out to pay New Year's
greetings? Are you feeling well?"
She remembers that the little brother took the medicine that made him want to sleep.
Xiao Wang Rui: "I'm fine now."
Xiaohan took the opportunity to ask, "Have you caught all the bad guys?"
Lao Xiao is responsible for investigating the case and may not necessarily tell his family,
but he knows more about their family as the parties involved than others.
"I don't know either, Uncle Xiao is still investigating."
Xiao Han's eyes flickered as he was still investigating... indicating that the investigation had
not been completed yet.
He remembered Teacher Lin saying that this case ended quite quickly in his previous life,
because the facts were clear at the time, people were quickly caught, and the TV quickly
reported it. This time, there was none.
He had some thoughts in his heart, but he didn't express them too much. For those who are
celebrating the Chinese New Year, he doesn't want these things for the time being.
Everything will be discussed after the New Year.
He asked, "We're going to play together. Are you coming?"
Xiao Wangrui looked at these little puddings and shook his head with a smile, saying, "No, I
still have to go with my grandfather to pay New Year's greetings. You guys can play."
He warned like a young adult, "Don't run around, be careful of your safety."
Xuebao nodded obediently and said, "Okay~"
"If it's cold, hurry home."
"Got it."
Xiao Wangrui stayed briefly and left quickly, but when he saw Xiao Wangrui's brother
leave, Xuebao sighed.
Xiaohan: "What's wrong with Xuebao? Do you want Brother Wang Rui to stay and play?"
Xuebao shook his head and said with a worried expression, "When I see Brother Wang Rui,
I think of Brother Xiaohuai. I miss Brother Xiaohuai even more."
She said, "It would be great if Brother Xiaohuai was also here."
Xiaohan looked jealous and said, "Dare to say, so many of us can't be as good as Brother
Xiaohuai. We will be sad if you do this. We like Xuebao so much, but Xuebao likes others the
most."
Others followed suit with a look of melancholy and grievance, accusing Xiaoxuebao.
Condemn the little girl for liking Xiao Jihuai more.
Oh my, it's really sad.
"Of course not, everyone is equally important. I also like everyone very much, I like
everyone," Xuebao explained as she quickly grabbed her little friend's hand
She said, "But we are all good children and won't cause trouble. Brother Xiaohuai can cause
trouble, and I want to join him in causing trouble."
"Causing trouble?" This makes everyone a bit confused.
Xue Baoli said straightforwardly, "Don't be naughty during the Chinese New Year. If you're
naughty after the holiday, you'll get beaten up. So now we can cause trouble and play
around casually."
She pursed her lips and could still use words. She said, "After this village, there won't be
this shop anymore."
A group of young sunflower cubs said, "..."
We won't refute your reason.
It seems like it makes some sense?
Xuebao's big eyes were watery and shiny, and he had a bad idea: "Why don't we use
snowballs to smash the glass?"
Sweet and adorable children: "..."
Ah, this... must be learning from Xiao Huai!
 Chapter 83 - Let's go hand in hand

Xiao Xuebao's bad intentions of smashing the glass were stopped.

Xiao Xuebao's bad idea of using firecrackers to blow up the pit was also blocked.
Xiaoxuebao... go!
Where did Xiaoxuebao learn these bad ideas?
The children of the Little Kuihua class felt that the culprit was not someone else, but only
Little Ji Huai.
This mischievous little bear child is not honest and even broke the cute little Xuebao.
Tianbao earnestly said, "Although you don't hit children during the Chinese New Year, it's a
small mistake, such as jumping into a small snow pit, eating a lot of sugar, or kicking
snowflakes on a tree... But if you dare to break the glass, you will definitely be beaten."
"If you make other mistakes, you will definitely get beaten up," Mengbao added on the side.
Xuebao: "Ah... well, I also do these small things on a regular basis."
Her naive big eyes were a bit confused. Since it was such a small matter, why should we
gather them together.
Xiaohan: "Because Xuebao's parents love Xuebao the most and they don't strictly manage
him, but other children are also scolded by their parents..."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao nodded happily and said, "Yes, my parents love me the most."
She was proud and shook her braids, saying, "Then we can't do these things. Let's make a
snowman, a big snowman like last time..."
"Okay!~"
The children quickly became lively, and Xiaohan suggested, "Let's go downstairs to build a
snowman at Xuebao's house."
He said, "Is this okay?"
Xuebao shook his hand and said, "Wherever you go, I can do it."
She raised her head proudly and said, "It's also good to go downstairs. I told my
grandmother to cook dumplings for us all."
After making a snowman, it is necessary to eat a bowl of warm rice dumpling that is
perfect.
"Okay~"
The little penguins wobbled and ran towards Xuebao's house
Xuebao: "I'm really happy."
"Mmm hmm."
For adults, having grown another year during the Chinese New Year seems to have nothing
else to do.
But for children, it is the happiest.
Even Tianbao and his companions were very happy. This was their first new year of
rebirth, although the 1990s were not as convenient, modern, or even better than before.
But now, they have a chance to start over again, and there are also little friends around
them who are lively and eager to cause trouble, Xuebao, and they have the opportunity to
face all the regrets in life again. This time, their days will be much better, they will be
different.
This is the best start, everyone is having a great time.
But the days of celebrating the New Year are passing quickly, as if in a blink of an eye, the
New Year is over, and even our friends don't feel it. Life is just passing quickly.
On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Lin Xiuwan and her family of three returned, and
Xiaojihuai knocked on the door of Xuebao's house as soon as possible. He promised to bring
a lot of things to his little sister, and he did everything he could.
"Xuebao, who are you looking at?"
Xuebao: "Brother Xiaohuai!"
She let out a cry and rushed out, hugging her little brother tightly and shouting, "Little
brother, I miss you so much."
Xiaoyu and his three children silently looked at Xiaohuai, feeling that this little guy was not
very good either. He seemed like a big demon trying to snatch his little cousin.
Well, there are so many people grabbing my little cousin.
Xiao Huai proudly said, "I have brought you a lot of good things."
After Xiaoxuebao shouted, he saw Teacher Lin following behind Xiaohuai and exclaimed,
"Teacher Lin, I miss you so much."
Xiao Huai: "You just said you missed me."
Xuebao chirped, "I've been thinking about it all."
Tao Lihua: "Teacher Lin, come in and sit down quickly."
She smiled and said, "It's really been a while since I last saw you."
Lin Xiuwan: "Isn't that why I came to visit?"
She greeted Rong Jiaying politely as it was her first time seeing her. In fact, they had contact
in their previous life, but in this life they haven't, so it's natural to pretend to be more
natural. She smiled and said, "I've heard about Sister Rong, and I often hear the Lihua
couple mention it."
Rong Jiaying said, "What are you saying about me? Are you saying that I'm particularly
serious? I'm not really fierce."
Lin Xiuwan looked at Rong Jiaying in surprise. In her impression, Rong Jiaying was calm
and sharp, but also a bit difficult to get along with, as if she would never have a smiling face.
But now, Rong Jiaying... she even casually joked, like a completely unfamiliar person.
But soon, Lin Xiuwan thought again, where is this life different from the previous life.
In her previous life, she was not someone who was hysterical and needed to see a
psychiatrist, but now she can still be calm and composed. It can only be said that different
lives lead to different outcomes. However, I heard that Rong Jiaying is celebrating the
Chinese New Year here.
Their custom here is generally not to return to their mother's house for the Chinese New
Year, so it is likely that there is a problem with her marriage.
So, did Rong Jiaying's marriage encounter problems so early?
So what exploded in the previous life was already something that happened later?
"What's wrong?"
Lin Xiuwan's brief daze surprised everyone a bit. Rong Jiaying looked at Lin Xiuwan with
confusion and said awkwardly, "It's me who's not good. In fact, Lihua and the others didn't
say that about you. It's just that I thought about it. As a teacher, I teach the smallest, while
you teach the largest. I just had a wild idea."
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "Teaching everything is the same."
She said: "Actually, I think you are more important than me. Kindergarten is very important
for children's growth. When a child meets a good teacher in kindergarten, it will help them
develop an optimistic and outgoing personality. Even if they don't grow up to be that smart,
they will still be very good people. For example, when I teach university, a person's
personality has already been formed. All I can teach is knowledge, nothing else. But
knowledge is not equal to character."
At this point, she suddenly smiled and said, "What am I doing? Talking to people during the
Chinese New Year also makes a lot of sense. No wonder Rong Jiadong always talks about
me being an occupational disease."
Grandma Rong exposed Rong Jiaying on the side and said, "When you were young, you
didn't become a teacher. You always talked like this, always pulling the second and third to
learn. Those two who didn't like learning saw you like mice meeting cats... You are even
more majestic than us, who are parents."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but burst out laughing.
Rong Jiaying also smiled and said, "I'll go wash the fruits for you."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
She said, "Sister, I love eating frozen pears."
Rong Jiaying: "Okay, I'll wash it for you."
However, due to this small incident, it seems that everyone has become a bit casual. Xuebao
pulled Xiaojihuai and said, "Come on, I'll play the cello for you. I've made progress."
Xiao Jihuai held his little sister's hand and said, "Okay!"
Xiaoyu Youyou said, "My sister has too many friends..."
Although he also has many good friends, unlike his younger sister, her good friends are like
sesame seeds on a pancake, countless and he can't even name them
"I also want to listen."
Xuebao raised her eyebrows and asked, "Really?"
She raised her chin slightly and said, "You clearly said, playing the piano is like sawing
wood."
The little girl has deep resentment.
"I was wrong," Xiaoyu said immediately after hearing his cousin's displeasure
As for men, they should be brave enough to admit their mistakes. Anyway, they are their
own cousins, so it's okay to admit their mistakes and talk too much. It's okay.
Xuebao, unaware of his cousin's sinister thoughts, curled his lips and said, "Then, come and
listen."
She is a very generous child.
The little ones quickly gathered together again, even Da Mao Er Mao.
Rare, there aren't so many children today.
What about today's children.
Today's children are gathered together, waiting for Xiaobai's achievements.
Not to mention, Xiaosun Yuan really has two talents. He actually caught something on
camera. Sometimes, people really need to have imagination, like them. They just rely on a
little clue to connect themselves with their imagination, but unexpectedly, they dress up in
a mess.
And now, they actually have some connections.
When you are searching for clues in the vast sea of people, it becomes difficult to find a
needle in a haystack.
But when you have a goal and follow it to find evidence, you will find that there are actually
many clues.
The starting point is different, there is really a big difference.
In fact, Xiaohan and his team did not expect that Xiaosun Yuan never stopped during the
Chinese New Year. Although he occasionally joined everyone's activities, it did not delay his
tracking behavior. Just yesterday, yesterday evening, he actually captured some evidence.
Their target characters, Zhu Hulu and Wang Zhen, walked into the small hotel one in front
and one behind.
Of course, walking into the small hotel one in front and one behind doesn't mean much, but
he also captured them walking into the same room.
The most crucial thing is that he captured the moment when Zhu Hulu opened the door for
Wang Zhen. It was you who cleverly argued that they were going at different times and
individually, but this was not possible. It was just that inch, and he captured the key point.
Oh, it can't be said to be inches, it can only be said that Sun Yuan's technology is not a
problem.
Today, they will be waiting for Xiao Bai to take photos.
And Xiaobai also lived up to expectations and really developed the photos.
Xiaohan: "I didn't expect that they really have an affair."
"What's unexpected about this? Isn't that how we guessed originally?" Tianbao muttered.
Jiang Han said, "Guessing belongs to speculation, evidence belongs to evidence. As someone
like me, I value evidence more."
Tianbao: "Can this be considered an occupational disease?"
Jiang Han: "No, this can be considered rigorous."
They looked at this set of photos and couldn't believe how Sun Yuan actually took them.
Tianbao asked, "You didn't reveal the filling, did you?"
Sun Yuan: "Am I a fool?"
He asked a question in reverse and then said, "Don't worry, I know you're worried about
me, but there's no problem. No one will see me. If I don't have this ability, I've wasted a few
years in college and worked for so many years. Although my body is small now and I'm
immature, it doesn't mean my professional skills will disappear. No one knows."
"Since you have received the photo, don't follow Wang Zhen anymore. Give the photo to
Teacher Lin's father, he won't be indifferent. Don't be caught."
Sun Yuan: "I won't continue following?"
He said, "Actually, I'm okay."
"It's better not to go, safety is the top priority."
However, who would have thought that during the Chinese New Year, these two people
were still intertwined. They were really
"This photo actually confirms our judgment even more."
"Yeah."
At this moment, everyone was a bit silent, but beneath the silence, there was an
indescribable excitement.
They are getting closer to the truth.
"We will eventually find a clue, come on," Xiao Han suddenly spoke.
Everyone looked at him, and Xiao Han raised his eyebrows. At this moment, all his friends
laughed. Reaching out their hands one by one, stacking them together, and exerting force:
"Come on!"
******
Lin Zhenhai lives in the Family Courtyard of the Municipal Party Committee. He has been
assigned this house since he returned from the countryside and has been living here ever
since. Earlier, when his old lady passed away, he felt unlucky in his heart, but in fact, he
really wanted to change houses.
But on second thought, actually where wouldn't people die.
Besides, I'm used to living here, and both the location and convenience are better.
If we change places, there won't be anything more suitable here. I can only go to other
places. But his colleagues all live here, and he has moved out, making it inconvenient to
interact with everyone. After coming and going, I settled down again. As the days passed
day by day, he felt more and more comfortable living here.
The people living here are all leaders, and their skills in all aspects are very good.
Well, early in the morning, someone from the milk station came to deliver the milk. As he
got older, he had limited sleep and was used to coming out to pick it up on his own.
Milk, newspapers, and... Huh?
He looked at an envelope that fell into the newspaper box. The envelope was in an ordinary
style and didn't show anything special, but it fell into his family's newspaper box without a
word on it. Lin Zhenhai hesitated for a moment and took it out. He looked around unsure
who put it in. But what can be certain is that this must be for his family, after all, each
newspaper box has a lock, which should have been stuffed into the gap of delivering
newspapers, and it must have been done by someone with a heart.
Since I have done so, I won't make a mistake.
He thought for a moment and casually took the envelope home. Before Wang Zhen could
get up, she was still young and felt a little more. He opened the envelope and as soon as he
opened it, he saw several photos floating on the ground.
Lin Zhenhai was taken aback for a moment, then bent down to pick it up. However, at this
glance, his face changed greatly.
The one in the photo is none other than Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen is walking into a hotel,
with the name of the hotel and Wang Zhen's back. As the person next to him, he can
recognize that it is Wang Zhen. Even Wang Zhen's clothes were newly bought by her this
year, and she loves them the most.
Lin Zhenhai's face looked unpleasant, so he immediately picked up the remaining five
photos.
Five photos, one is Wang Zhen and the other is a man.
One is the man entering the hotel, and the other is Wang Zhen; There is also a picture of the
man entering a room, and Wang Zhen is no exception; The last picture shows the two
people's side faces as soon as the room opens.
Wang Zhen and this man were both very cautious, looking left and right when entering the
door. However, it was precisely because they looked left and right that they happened to
take photos of both of their side faces. Lin Zhenhai's face became even more ugly, gloomy
as if it could drip water.
The most intolerable thing for a man is this kind of thing.
Although I don't know who that man is, Lin Zhenhai remembers that day, which should be
the fifth day of the lunar new year. During the Chinese New Year, their family had a
constant stream of guests, and Wang Zhen kept cooking and socializing at home without
leaving.
Only on the fifth day of the lunar new year did Wang Zhen attend a gathering with his old
friends.
But what she said was... everyone else was the original wife, she got married later, and she
was young. She couldn't even talk to those aunties when she went, but instead was looked
down upon by others, so she stayed at home. There was only one day, and he remembered
it very clearly.
Later, when he returned, she didn't see anyone. She said she had gone out to buy groceries
and was holding a fish in her hand.
But now it doesn't seem like that at all.
Lin Zhenhai's heart was in turmoil, and he tightened his nerves, except for Wang Zhen's
incident. What's even more concerning is who sent these photos, and who is that man?
These things are all in his heart, particularly anxious.
At this moment, there was noise coming from the room. He immediately organized the
photos, put them back in the envelope, and then got up and returned to the study, putting
them in his briefcase. When he came out again, he saw Wang Zhen's lazy face.
Lin Zhenhai was filled with fear in his heart, with all kinds of thoughts. He wanted to
question Wang Zhen, but also wondered if she had been framed by someone, or... In short,
he thought a lot, but in the end, he pretended to remain silent.
As one gets older, they are not as impulsive as young people.
Despite having no children for so many years, Lin Zhenhai has always believed that Wang
Zhen is a very good daughter-in-law, sensible and capable. Not at all delicate. His daughter
cannot achieve this.
But she didn't want to, she did such an ugly thing outside and was even photographed by
someone.
Do the person who sent him the photos have any other photos?
What does he want to do?
Are you trying to blackmail him?
Is it aimed at him? To Wang Zhen? Or is it the man in that photo?
This early morning, the weather was already cold, and Lin Zhenhai felt like he had been
thrown into an ice hole. He needs to know who did this, and by the way, who is that man!
When Lin Zhenhai sat in the office, he was still in a tense state.
He cannot sit idly by and must investigate.
As Xiaohan and Xiaobai have said, people like Lin Zhenhai, with their status and status, are
very arrogant. They cannot tolerate their women getting involved with others. We cannot
let such a person be left by our side.
He needs to investigate who sent it, as well as who that man is.
In theory, the fewer people know about such things, the better, and he must use the most
trustworthy. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of his eldest son Lin Shan. But soon, he
shook his head and couldn't use Lin Shan.
This son hates him deeply and won't agree.
And even if he agrees, he actually dares not use it. Lin Shan hates Wang Zhen so much, what
if he promotes it? Does he still have face?
And what if he deliberately framed Wang Zhen in this matter?
It's hard to say.
Wang Zhen, it's possible that Wang Zhen was also wrongly accused.
At this moment, he still had a hint of fantasy about this matter.
So Lin Shan really can't use it, and as for Lin Xiuwan and his wife, he dare not use it. Lin
Xiuwan hates Wang Zhen for being more than Lin Shan.
The people around him who can be used and trusted... Even if they have some illusions
about Wang Zhen, they need to be thoroughly investigated.
Even if he had a little fantasy, he wouldn't sit idly by. He quickly called his driver in, who
was also the person he trusted the most. In no time, he walked out with a shocked and
incredulous expression on his face
Lin Zhenhai rubbed his temples and suddenly wanted to see Lin Shan and Lin Xiuwan.
He hesitated for a moment and dialed the phone. The call was to the Standing Committee of
the Machinery Factory. Lin Zhenhai answered, "Is that Vice Factory Director Wang? I'm Lin
Zhenhai..."
The machinery factory is a large factory, with seven deputy factory directors alone, each
responsible for different aspects. For example, Deputy Factory Director Wang does not
have great power. He is responsible for all the scattered matters, but unexpectedly, he
received a call from the old leader.
Hang up the phone, I'm still a bit confused.
Vice Factory Director Sun happened to be present, and the two were originally discussing
work matters. Unexpectedly, Vice Factory Director Wang looked dazed after answering the
phone. He asked with concern, "Are you okay?"
Deputy Factory Director Wang shook his head and said, "It's okay."
But soon, he whispered mysteriously, "You say, there are some things that are really hard
to say."
Deputy Factory Director Sun: "What's going on?"
Deputy Factory Director Wang: "Do you know the relationship between our factory's Lin
Shan and Lin Xiuwan with the city's Lin leadership?"
Who doesn't know about this? Although many years have passed without much mention,
everyone knows that Lin Shan and Lin Xiuwan have severed ties with their biological
father, and even during the Chinese New Year and holidays, they won't move around.
Some people also say that these siblings are fools. They have thighs and don't even know
they hugged each other, but they ended up falling out, giving others a fair price.
However, these siblings are very firm. Anyone who mentions their old father will turn their
back.
Deputy Factory Director Wang seemed to have seen a ghost and said, "Leader Lin actually
called to inquire about Lin Shan and Lin Xiuwan's situation. He also said... these two
children are very stubborn, and if there is anything we can't do, let's provide more
guarantees. You said you saw a ghost in broad daylight, I thought they were dead and out of
touch. I didn't expect that this father can't help it anymore."
Deputy Factory Director Sun was also surprised and said, "After all these years, I've
forgotten their relationship even if you don't mention it."
After all, after so many years of not getting to know each other, and not even mentioning it,
everyone was initially shocked. Over time, they naturally began to forget, but they didn't
expect that this father had emerged.
"This family matter is the hardest to say."
"Not really."
Vice Factory Director Wang whispered, "Actually, the old leader shouldn't have been
looking for this woman back then. She made a bad reputation and her children turned
against her. I don't know what she was up for. If it weren't for the big trouble that affected
her reputation back then, she would definitely be in a higher position now."
Deputy Factory Director Sun nodded at him and said, "Stop talking. We can't say these
things. It's not pleasant to hear them spread."
Deputy Factory Director Wang said, "Of course I know that. Didn't I tell you this? If
someone else were to be replaced, I would be more trustworthy. But since the old leader
called, I naturally have to take care of them more..." At this point, he also smiled and said,
"Actually, Lin Shan and Lin Xiuwan don't have much to take care of either. They both live
quite well."
"Can you explain more about it?"
"Okay."
They discussed this behind their backs, but neither Lin Shan nor Lin Xiuwan knew that
their old father, after realizing that his little daughter-in-law was unreliable, remembered
his children again. This kind of person is inherently selfish.
As Rong Jiaying said, the amount of knowledge has nothing to do with character.
However, because the envelope had already been handed over to Lin Zhenhai, the cubs of
the Little Sunflower Class had a problem. Of course, although he said so, Sun Yuan still
followed for a few more days. This time, he mainly didn't follow Wang Zhen. But it's about
observing whether anyone is following Wang Zhen. Unexpectedly, I actually saw this
person.
He secretly took a photo, and Lin Xiuwan recognized it as her father's driver.
She sighed to several children and said, "I didn't expect you all to be right."
They guessed that Wang Zhen had an affair with Zhu Hulu, they guessed it right.
They guessed that Lin Zhenhai would investigate quietly, and they guessed right again.
Sure enough, her life experience is not as good as that of children.
"The matter will be further investigated step by step." Xiao Han was not surprised by their
achievements.
At this moment, Cui Feng spoke up and said, "I've been taking a detour these days to
inquire about the kidnappers."
"Hmm?"
Cui Feng said, "It is said that there is new progress over there, so the investigation is still
ongoing. Of course, I cannot ask more about the situation." He relied on the identity of the
child to ask so many questions. If ordinary adults were to inquire, they might be targeted
before they could even inquire about it.
"I don't know what the situation is?"
"Yeah, but we can only walk at our own pace. After all, we can't squat in the corner of the
police station window, can we?"
"That's true."
In fact, they didn't know that this matter was actually related to Xiao Xuebao.
Yes, it's related to Xuebao.
It starts with Xuebao's holiday years ago. On that day, Xiao, an old member of the Criminal
Police Force, went to deliver New Year's goods to Xiao Wang Rui's family. This was their
intention. They both felt that it was not easy for the old couple to lead a life with their
children, so they could help if they could.
After delivering the goods and walking back, Old Xiao met a group of children named
Xuebao. The little girl had always been familiar with him, so he started chatting with him.
At that time, a few children asked if there were any accomplices and were extremely
worried about this matter.
The children finished speaking but didn't take it to heart and walked home hand in hand.
But as a police officer, he actually had his heart set on it.
In fact, there are already seven or eight people caught in this gang now, and the leader is
the kindest looking lady. She is known as Zaohua Auntie, and her name sounds like a really
nice person. She looks kind, but what she does is not human affairs.
She has been in this profession for over twenty years.
Of course, in the early years, I was cautious and didn't dare to be too arrogant. Actually, I
wasn't very open, but in recent years, my courage has been increasing. The people around
her are all following her, mostly with some relatives.
She can trust it.
However, as I worked more and more, the person became more and more drifting, and this
time it was finally a disaster.
They were quickly captured, and even their accomplices in other places were caught in one
fell swoop due to their timely actions. It can be said that this case was handled very
beautifully, with no omissions at all.
But when faced with children worrying about their little faces, Old Xiao suddenly felt that it
was better to be more cautious, more cautious.
Only in this way can these innocent and lovely children not be met with despicable and
unscrupulous kidnappers.
He quickly re examined every member of the gang, and at that time, due to the speed of the
troops, they almost succeeded quickly without allowing anyone to escape. This time, he
mainly asked their accomplices questions.
Under his repeated questioning, unexpectedly, there was a new development in the matter.
One of the older people who had been following Aunt Zaohua suddenly remembered
something. He said, "There is another person who knows about this and has provided them
with help.". However, it cannot be entirely considered as their accomplice, as that person
did not participate in any of their activities. However, this person must know they did this.
And that person's relationship with Aunt Zaohua is very mysterious.
Aunt Zaohua never allowed anyone to come into contact with him. In fact, they had never
seen this person before. However, one time when they were kidnapping a child in another
city, they were caught by someone. At that time, the child's father had some ability and
chased them with a car full of young men. They fled very badly, and at that time, they all
thought they were going to die.
But I never expected Aunt Zaohua to take them to the back kitchen of some small
restaurant, where a young man hid them and even fooled them away. Others didn't pay
attention, but he could tell that these two people were very familiar.
Later, he met this person again. That time, Aunt Zaohua secretly went out, and he was
curious. He followed up and found out that she was actually meeting that young man. The
young man gave Aunt Zaohua a roll of paper, but he didn't actually know what it was at that
time. However, when I went to Changning later, I found out that this was a local map, hand
drawn, and found many small paths.
They just escaped by relying on that picture.
This matter has actually happened for several years, just twice. He had forgotten about it,
but now that he was interrogated by the heavens, he had nothing to say. Somehow, he
suddenly remembered this incident and quickly confessed it.
Upon hearing this, Lao Xiao quickly reported and they immediately re examined Aunt
Zaohua. However, this person bit him to death and refused to recognize him, saying that
there was no such person. At that time, he met a kind-hearted person who was easy to
deceive, but as a comrade who worked hard, Lao Xiao really didn't believe it at all.
It can only be said that Aunt Zaohua has a tough mouth, and even after continuing to
interrogate her, they went to investigate the restaurant he mentioned based on the
previous guy's instructions. But that small restaurant is already yellow now.
Now it's all changed to a hair salon.
Because people have changed over there, and the boss has returned to his hometown for
the Spring Festival, the investigation is not so easy, but they have not relaxed and are still
under investigation. During the Chinese New Year, while other families gather together to
celebrate, they still work every day without any carelessness... Of course, these things are
not disclosed to the public. Although they don't know where the "accomplice" is, they dare
not make any fuss and are still very secretive.
It can be said that without knowing each other, the public security comrades and the
children in Xiaokuihua class have investigated from different directions and made progress.
What needs to be done is to work harder. And at this time, the people in the machinery
factory don't know about this.
Although it's not yet the 15th day of the first lunar month, I have already started working,
and the first thing to do at work... needless to say, it must be dividing the rooms.
House, how many people's hearts are haunted by this.
This New Year, many families are in a mess because of their houses. Like the old Rong
family, Rong Jiaying brought her two children back to her mother's house for the Chinese
New Year alone. If we put aside previous years, that would be big news. Anyone with a
longer brain knows that her marriage must be in trouble, and if there were no problems, it
wouldn't be like that, but is there anyone discussing it?
have
However, it is rare.
No one has time to discuss her.
After all, it's more important to have a house. This is a family courtyard of a mechanical
factory, and there isn't a single worker in the factory. So, dividing the house is a big deal.
Some people are not on this list, which doesn't mean they have no ideas at all, especially
those who have been dividing the house for the first time. It's been over 20 years now, so
who doesn't want to live in a new house.
There is no way around the factory, but you can ask those who can share rooms and see if
you want to change rooms.
Of course, this idea is good, but who would be happy about it.
If you trade big for small, those who change houses are not willing to accept it.
In short, this New Year, the entire machinery factory is bustling with hot houses.
Even the gossip about Rong Jiaying is not taken seriously by everyone. This gossip is
interesting and it's someone else's business, but the house is one's own business.
Which is lighter or heavier.
In short, the first thing we can say when we meet now is: "Is your family splitting up this
time?"
The next sentence is: "How big can it be divided?"
The next sentence is: "Do you have any other ideas at home?"
Anyway, that's all we need to discuss when we meet.
In fact, Rong Jiaying breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She was also quite unwilling to be
discussed. Now this is also good. In these past few days, there have been people coming to
visit every now and then, and everyone is not discussing the side, it's mostly about houses.
However, there are still quite a few in their family, after all, Xuebao is learning the piano in
the morning, which is really noisy.
But other families, such as the Xiong family across from each other, as well as Grandma
Wang's family upstairs and Grandma Li's family downstairs, are bustling with people every
day.
Rong Jiaying actually didn't quite understand. She said, "What's the use of discussing these
things every day? They discuss and discuss, and it won't affect the actual allocation of
rooms."
Rong Jiahui often comes over these days. She looks at her older sister with a slanted gaze
and says, "Sister, you grew up drinking dew. Just studying well doesn't make you
understand. We discuss every day and consider our own situation from other people's
plans."
Rong Jiaying glared at her and said, "You're quite arrogant now."
With this statement, Rong Jiahui shrank.
But soon, Rong Jiaying asked, "How did your family arrange it?"
Rong Jiahui said, "We definitely want to buy a house. Although we can still divide the house
in the future, it's better to move out early. I don't want to live with my mother-in-law
anymore. I've talked to her these days, and anyway, whoever they give their house to will
have to take care of it. It will be written in black and white on paper, and we won't shirk
our responsibility. But if we want to take advantage of it, that's not acceptable."
Rong Jiaying looked at her second sister with a hint of envy.
Her younger brothers and sisters both have a tendency to talk things over and over again,
but on the contrary, they won't hurt themselves. She thinks too much and takes care of too
much, but in the end, she only makes things look ugly and feels both frustrated and
helpless.
Grandma Rong could tell at a glance what her eldest daughter was thinking. She said, "Don't
think recklessly. It's not necessary to think all day long. Just solve any problems. A person's
personality is personal, and although your younger brother and sister may be
straightforward, sometimes their reputation is not very good."
Rong Jiaying: "Is reputation important?"
Grandma Rong said, "Actually, reputation is useless compared to affordability."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
Grandma Rong continued, "But aren't I comforting you? I can't be honest, can I?"
Rong Jiaying: "..."
You're really a mother.
Rong Jiaying couldn't help but laugh and cry. She said, "I've recovered and it's okay."
Grandma Rong looked at her and asked, "Really?"
Rong Jiaying said, "Of course it's true. Actually, I've been grinding it for a year, and no
matter how much emotion I have, it's gone."
Grandma Rong said, "As long as you have something in mind."
Rong Jiaying said, "I can handle it myself. You don't have to worry. If I can't do this well and
you have to worry and help me, then I'm really useless." She chuckled softly and said,
"Actually, I knew from a long time ago that my views were not the same as those of Liang
Weian."
At that time, love covered up all these things, but now that there is no love, it has erupted.
She shook her head and said, "Not to mention this, I'll have to go back to work in a few
days. I'll call you when I handle it."
Grandma Rong said, "Your younger brother said he will come with you and help you with
these things."
Rong Jiaying shook her head and said, "No need, I can handle it well."
Faced with the distrust in everyone's eyes, she said, "I can really handle it. I just had a little
imagination before, but now that I understand, Liang Weian is not a problem. I have a
hundred ways to deal with him. Not only do I want a divorce, but I also want him to leave
school. This kind of person is not worthy of being a teacher."
Grandma Rong looked at her eldest daughter and nodded for a moment. Indeed, if Rong
Jiaying calmed down, she would not be inferior to her siblings, and she would be even
better. Grandma Rong said, "Okay, you can handle this matter yourself. If there's anything
inappropriate, call us. Don't be impulsive. If that bastard dares to call you again, you must
tell us."
Rong Jiaying nodded and said, "Hmm."
She gave a meaningful smile and said, "If he dares to touch my finger, I'll have more ways to
deal with him."
Grandma Rong said, "Don't talk nonsense. The law belongs to the law, and you cannot harm
yourself."
Only those who are mothers care the most about whether their daughter is good or not.
Rong Jiaying: "I know."
Rong Jiahui said, "Sister, if you want to go to war, call me, and I'm the best at fighting.
Women pull their hair, men kick their younger brothers, and I'll definitely catch them."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
Rong Jiahui: "Really, it's really useful. Don't scratch your face in a fight. Scratching your face
won't work, and you're falling behind. Because everyone can see the wound on your face,
even if you're right, they think you're ruthless. When dealing with men, you have to kick
them in the fatal position. They can't just say they want face, they can only suffer losses.
How can they say that? After saying it, people even talk about where he was kicked, maybe
it won't work anymore. Men usually don't say anything about where they were kicked." .
Really, thieves are useful. "
Rong Jiaying: "Who did you learn so much from?"
Rong Jiahui remained calm and said, "What about Rong Jiadong? He told me to fight like
this, with the highest damage value and the easiest way to win."
Grandma Rong and Rong Jiaying: "..."
No surprise.
 Chapter 84 - The bad guys are coming

These days are going by so quickly.

It seems like yesterday was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and today is the 15th day
of the first lunar month, heading straight to March. The feeling of adults is particularly
obvious. A New Year has passed quickly, and the feeling is even more pronounced for busy
people like Rong Jiadong.
On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, his elder sister Rong Jiaying went back to
discuss divorce.
Second sister Rong Jiahui also booked a fifty square meter house. As soon as the factory
started registering, Rong Jiahui's husband Tang Daqiang immediately went to register. In
fact, they had just the right amount of money in their hands. Even if it's really more than
expected, it's not enough. Rong Jiadong is willing to borrow money here, so they naturally
don't hesitate.
At this time, it's more important to have a house.
What they discussed here is quite clear: dividing the house is all about the future. They
looked ahead first. The peaches that can be picked should be quickly grasped in your hand.
Buying a house outside costs 20000 to 30000 yuan, and their estimated cost price is
around 3000 to 4000 yuan. Actually, it's still very cost-effective.
These days have passed, and Xiaoyu's legs can also walk normally on the ground. Of course,
he still can't run or jump hard, so he needs to take care of himself. However, there is no
major problem, and Xiaoxuebao has also started school. The kindergarten in their
mechanical factory is the most urgent concern for parents.
Yes, parents are already eager to throw their children into kindergarten. It's really noisy
when the children are at home.
One by one, in the chilly days of spring, carrying small backpacks, they began to study
diligently again.
Xuebao: Happy, excited, happy.
Other children in the Little Sunflower Class: Finally, school has started.
Children from other classes in the Mechanical Factory Kindergarten: It's so hard, why did
you go to school again.
Everyone's feelings are completely different, but Xuebao is happy, while Rong Jiadong is
very happy. The home has returned to its previous cleanliness.
And this year, Rong Jiadong's business here was still good. Although after the Chinese New
Year and the double impact of the Spring Festival, their yarn factory's business was not as
hot as before, Rong Jiadong was not too worried. Overall, it didn't fall off particularly badly.
Besides Ivan's side, we still place orders.
However, due to various reasons, Mao Xiong no longer has the money to buy things, but
instead exchanges directly. Rong Jiadong actually does not like this method because the
exchange accumulates too much capital, which will result in him not having too much liquid
cash in his own hands, which is very unfavorable for a factory.
But giving up on this thread now, Rong Jiadong himself is also reluctant, so he is trying his
best to exchange some more suitable things. However, Ivan's side doesn't really want daily
necessities now, such as yarn, and they don't really want it either.
They prefer to eat, drink, and those things they lack.
Fortunately, they opened up local channels last year. If it were all up to Ivan, this business
would be very difficult to do. But Rong Jiadong can also see it. I'm afraid this business won't
last long either.
Ji Tielin also found out about this. He is responsible for collecting the overstocked
inventory here, and also ordering some popular commodities like instant noodles, Baijiu
and other white bears. Because now he can't trade cash, he can only exchange materials,
and he has to sell when he comes back.
The two of them are even busier than before.
Of course, although I am busier, my income has not increased, but rather remains the same
as before.
In March, although feeling quite reluctant, Rong Jiadong firmly cut off this business. He
divided the money with Ji Tielin and decided to temporarily suspend it. It's all about
making money, but it's too much of a burden on energy.
Rong Jiadong also has his own factory, and Ivan has greatly reduced the amount of yarn.
Rong Jiadong doesn't really want to switch sides anymore. I don't know if it's because of the
lack of a sales incentive, and everyone is afraid that the factory won't be able to persist. On
the contrary, the sales department is more actively expanding channels to the outside
world.
This one over two calculation is actually not much different.
As the workshop director, Haizi also communicated with Rong Jiadong and asked, "Factory
director, do you think we should reduce some production? The weather is getting warmer
and warmer. Everyone will definitely buy less yarn."
Rong Jiadong didn't agree, he shook his head and refused, "No, we produce normally. Even
if we have a little backlog of inventory, it doesn't matter. This kind of seasonal explosive
sales thing sells well in autumn."
Like last autumn, their production couldn't keep up, and if they could keep up, they would
sell more.
Haizi: "Okay, since you're saying that, then it's as usual, but I haven't arranged for everyone
to work overtime now."
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and said, "Let's continue arranging for them to work
overtime."
Haizi looked at Rong Jiadong incredulously, a little puzzled by his thoughts. He asked with
concern, "But..."
Rong Jiadong said, "I plan to go find a TV station to advertise."
During this period, he has not been idle either. He has also considered some channels that
should be available. Although relying solely on salespeople to negotiate may be effective, it
is still not easy, especially in other regions where they sell well locally, but it is not easy to
explore in other regions.
So he thought, put an advertisement.
At this point, the role of advertising should be reflected.
Why did he think of this? It starts with his mother. The his mother TV play is very popular
now. Although everyone's gaze was focused on the protagonist. But the neighbor's old lady,
who has a tough mouth and a soft heart, has also received a lot of praise.
And then again, oh, they are locals.
To put it another way, they are retired employees of the machinery factory.
Once again, her son is the director of that "warm and cozy" yarn factory, and surprisingly,
many people choose their own yarn for this reason.
Upon hearing about this reason, Rong Jiadong was still confused, but he immediately
realized the importance of advertising. People nowadays are not very enthusiastic about
advertising, but Rong Jiadong thinks it is a good way.
That's why he's planning to do it this way now.
After careful consideration, Rong Jiadong said to Haizi, "You can arrange production
normally on your end without any pressure. I have already contacted you again. I will
discuss it with the TV station when the advertisement comes out. I believe it won't be in
vain."
Upon hearing this, Haizi was extremely surprised. He couldn't believe that his own factory
could still shoot advertisements.
In his heart, that was out of reach and very classy.
Now, are they okay too?
But soon, he thought to himself, what can't they do? The quality of their factory's yarn is
already very good. Although not a big factory, they have always been very strict in quality
control.
The more private small factories are, the more they must focus on production and quality,
so as to dare to compete with other large factories for a bit of the market.
Thinking of this, Haizi became excited and said, "Then we need to work hard."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Hmm, go ahead and get busy."
Haizi walked with the wind and left happily. Rong Jiadong also contacted the crew from last
time, which was the second time.
Because of borrowing a car, he got in touch with the director. Although the two sides didn't
have much interaction, they would still exchange greetings during the Chinese New Year.
Rong Jiadong is looking for him this time to introduce a suitable person.
Although they are locals, they really don't pay much attention to this aspect.
But this one is different. They are all in the same industry. A while ago, this one came to
Shenyang to film, so we still know each other. Through his introduction, Rong Jiadong
found a local director who is not very famous, but it is possible to shoot an advertisement.
As for the great director, they also know him, but there's no need.
Having fame is equivalent to being expensive. They just shoot a small advertisement and
don't need it.
And although this young director doesn't have much fame, he has acquaintances on the TV
station and can also be responsible for helping Rong Jiadong negotiate advertisements. It's
really killing two birds with one stone.
Xuebao and his friends knew about this early on. As a former practitioner, Jiang Runing
deeply felt that the early 1990s were different from the future. Now you can easily find
someone to pay for advertising.
But in a decade or so... Oh my.
I really can't think of it.
It's really simple now.
Rong Jiadong originally intended to use his own mother to take photos. After all, he has a
bit of fame, but since I don't think my mother will be a good person in the future, he'll just
forget it. As for using celebrities, there must be no money. Moreover, nowadays celebrities
don't actually shoot advertisements much, they feel like they are being discounted, and
they are easily criticized.
So most of them use local advertising celebrities who specialize in shooting
advertisements.
Rong Jiadong didn't look for TV actors or advertising celebrities. Instead, he found a few
kind-hearted sister-in-law in the factory, a few women sitting together knitting sweaters,
each in a different color.
The introduction of how good woolen yarn is, with every word you say, is very practical.
Considering that there are still many people watching black and white TV nowadays, they
have specifically mentioned that this is green, red, and blue, just to let everyone know that
this color is very fresh.
At first, a few people felt a bit embarrassed, but later on, it was natural and they finished
filming smoothly.
When the advertisement was officially launched, it was already around Qingming Festival.
Xiaoxuebao, who was in love with her, led her friends to their house to watch TV and
proudly said, "Look, this is the yarn from my father's factory. If you're knitting sweaters at
home, you must buy my own yarn."
The little girl will be selling at this time.
This serious little appearance made everyone laugh uncontrollably.
However, the children also feel that time flies so fast. How could it be April in the blink of
an eye? Thinking that it was less than two months when things happened in the previous
life is really stressful. In fact, the more it is at this point in time, the more nervous everyone
becomes. Although it seems like everything is under control, it also feels like there is
nothing to control, just that everyone is in a mess.
Everyone is not in high spirits, as Xuebao can tell. The children are together all day, so what
can't be seen.
However, Xiaoxuebao had no idea why.
She just feels that the children haven't been very happy lately. Although they are also
laughing, their laughter is so stiff.
It looks even worse than crying.
Xuebao didn't understand very much, but she was a child who had both blessings and
difficulties. On the way to school, she grabbed Xiaotianbao and asked, "Tianbao, why
haven't you been happy lately?"
Tianbao looked at Xuebao, his big eyes flickering with concern. The little girl was as white
as a small glutinous rice ball, cute and soft. She reached out and rubbed Xiao Xuebao's head,
saying, "It's okay."
Xuebao: "You're lying."
She looked at Mengbao, Yuanbao, and Xiongbao again. This was their school team. Xuebao
pouted and said, "You all have something to tell me. I can see that you're not happy, but you
don't say why."
Xuebao bit his lip and said, "We are good friends."
Kong Tiantian nodded and strongly agreed, "Yes, we are good friends. Actually, I can't
explain why I'm not happy, maybe it's because of the recent house split."
Xuebao: "Yeah?"
She looked at Kong Tiantian in surprise and said, "Does your family also argue over this
matter? Is it not over yet?"
She all knows that it was because of this argument at her aunt's house that Xiaoyu fell.
However, it's been a long time.
Kong Tiantian can't be honest, she can only say for this public reason, "It's because of this.
Otherwise, what else could it be because of?"
Xuebao: "Oh, oh, then don't be sad."
Kong Tiantian said, "Hmm."
Xuebao tilted his head to look at the others and asked, "Are you all the same?"
The other children also nodded and said, "Hmm, it's all because of this."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide, his small face bulging, and said, "You think a lot. My dad said
that children can manage their own affairs well, without caring about adults. Children can't
care about adults either, so there's no need to follow along and cause trouble."
"Xuebao, thank you."
Xuebao immediately pursed his lips and smiled, saying, "You don't need to thank me."
She was soft and coquettish, saying, "We are good friends."
"Can we always be good friends?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Wow."
She looked around and mysteriously approached Tianbao, saying, "I brought you some
delicious food. I'll give you some when I go to school."
Tianbao: "Hmm? What is that?"
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "It was my dad who brought it back from Inner Mongolia,
called Naigeduo. I secretly brought some out, and when I return to the classroom, I will
share it with everyone."
Xuebao is a little girl who is not stingy at all. She has delicious food and is willing to share it.
The little girl smiled and said, "I have eaten it. The taste is a bit strange, but I still want to
eat it. I don't know why."
Tianbao: "Okay, but Xuebao, why are you so mysterious?"
Xue Baoli said confidently, "You can't be heard, otherwise everyone will know there's
delicious food in my backpack. What should I do if I steal it?"
Tianbao&Mengbao&Yuanbao&Xiongbao: "..."
Four faces bewildered.
To be honest, put some delicious food in your backpack. No one is really trying to grab it.
Don't think too much about it.
However, thinking so in their hearts, on the surface, the few people were quite cooperative
and immediately mysterious. They looked around and said, "You're right, you can't let
anyone know."
"That's right."
"That's it."
Xiong Bao: "Uncle Rong has returned from Inner Mongolia."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I'm back."
She shrugged and said, "My dad has been so busy since he started his own factory."
Tianbao said with heartache, "Does Xuebao miss his father very much? Don't be sad.
Parents work hard to make money, so Xuebao needs to understand his father. Xuebao's
parents are all very good parents."
Xuebao looked at Tianbao puzzled and said, "Why am I sad? I'm okay now. Dad used to
drive long distances, and sometimes he takes longer to go out."
Xuebao whispered, "Although Dad is busier now than before, he has less time for business
trips. Dad is always at home. I can see him every day, and he only spends a little time
outside."
Tianbao and the others were taken aback for a moment. At this moment, they remembered
that it was indeed true.
Their children saw that Uncle Rong was busier, but they didn't think from Xuebao's
perspective. For Xuebao, although he was busier, his father had more time. Indeed, there
won't be any sadness.
Xuebao was still muttering, "Dad just occasionally goes out for a little while now. Dad said
he will go to Shanghai again in a few days. But this time, I can't be with Dad, but Dad said he
will bring me a lot of delicious food."
Xuebao began to swallow saliva again, and the little greedy cat wagged its braids and said,
"Every time my dad goes out, he brings me a lot of delicious food."
"Will you share it with us?"
Xuebao nodded proudly and straightened his chest, "Of course I will."
She said, "You all give me delicious food, and of course I will give it to you too."
She looked at Tianbao and said, "Tianbao, the frosted peanuts you made are the best to
eat."
Tianbao: "I understand, I'll make some for you later."
Xuebao immediately jumped up and clapped his hands happily, "Thank you, Tianbao."
She exclaimed loudly, "Tianbao's cooking is the best in the world."
Kong Tiantian: "You little flatterer."
Xuebao chuckled and retorted softly, "That's not true. What I said is all the truth."
The children were bouncing towards the kindergarten together, and as they approached
the school gate, Xuebao suddenly felt a surge of gaze. She followed her gaze and
immediately saw a slightly emaciated uncle staring at them with gloomy eyes.
Xuebao felt it and immediately grabbed Tianbao and Mengbao by his side.
Su Meng: "What's wrong?"
She turned her head to follow Xuebao's gaze and was startled. She almost stumbled and fell,
but soon she was grabbed by Xiongbao. The children all looked at the source of the line of
sight, which was not from anyone else, but from their long-standing demon - Zhu Hulu.
At this moment, Zhu Hulu stood not far from the entrance of the kindergarten, staring
coldly at the children entering the kindergarten, which was terrifying.
Compared to the photos taken during the Chinese New Year, this person seems to have lost
a lot of weight now. It's only April now, less than two months since the last time, but the
person has already changed. Kong Tiantian and Su Meng both tightly grasped Xuebao's
hand.
Xue Bao was scratched in pain and said softly, "You're pinching my hand."
At this moment, Su Meng finally realized and quickly let go, saying, "I'm sorry, let's go. Let's
hurry back to school and don't stay here. This person doesn't seem like a good person..."
Xuebao didn't doubt Su Meng's words at all. This uncle was so scary, and a few children
quickly ran into the campus hand in hand. At the beginning of this semester, the children
didn't use parental gifts, so Xuebao was quite scared at this time.
She straightened her short legs and followed her friends into the campus. Looking back, she
saw that the uncle was still staring at them, which looked so scary.
Xuebao whispered, "That uncle, keep an eye on us."
"He's not a good person."
Xuebao nodded and nodded forcefully, saying, "It seems like he's going to eat people."
A few children ran to the classroom and saw everyone gathered together, seemingly
discussing something. Kong Tiantian quickly said, "Did you see the person at the door?" Her
tone was trembling.
Jiang Han and his group nodded and said, "I see you."
He pursed his lips, never expecting that this person would be staring at them again.
In their previous life, that person targeted them; In this lifetime, this person has set their
sights on them again. However, because of this, they are quite certain that this person is
related to human traffickers. In their previous lives, they were too young to know anything
and were completely ignorant of all of this.
But this time it's different. This time, they are very certain of what they have done, and the
only thing that can be called a thing is this one. Other things are impossible.
Although they did make some small moves between Zhu Hulu and Wang Zhen, Zhu Hulu
had no chance to know.
After all, even the photos were developed by themselves.
And since they secretly put the photos into Mr. Lin's father's newsbox, they haven't been
doing anything.
Similarly, by speculation, there was originally a 50% chance, but now it is 80%.
Xiao Bai: "I observed for a while, and he only stared at the children in our class."
This meaning is self-evident.
Just as everyone was discussing, Xuebao sat in her seat with her hair down and her
eyebrows furrowed tightly. Before long, she suddenly looked up and said, "I remember, I
remember who that uncle was."
Everyone looked at her and Xuebao loudly said, "I remember him, I remember him. When
my Xiaoyu brother was hospitalized, there was a grandmother Wang living across from
him. He had come to see Grandma Wang, and I remember him. He was also the owner of
the resort we went to take a bath in the sea last year."
Sun Tiantian said, "You have a really good memory."
Xuebao frowned and said, "This uncle is a bit different from back then, but I still remember
him."
After careful consideration, Xuebao only met twice, but she remembered quite clearly. She
said, "This uncle looks even scarier than he did back then. But he's right."
She urgently said, "Let's tell Teacher Lin!"
The little girl is still at the age of seeking a teacher for something.
Jiang Han glanced at the others and said, "Okay."
He said, "Don't be afraid, Xuebao."
Xuebao shouted, "I'm not afraid, even bad people. Xuebao is very brave."
Jiang Han was taken aback and whispered, "I just don't want you to be brave..."
Xuebao: "??"
She whispered, "Xiaohan, what are you saying?"
Jiang Han: "It's nothing."
As she was speaking, Lin Xiuwan walked in with a pale face.
Xuebao quickly said, "Teacher, there is a person at the school gate who looks very like a bad
person, strange..."
Lin Xiuwan: "The teacher knows."
She took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and worked hard to calm her emotions.
God knows how shocked she was when she met Zhu Hulu at the entrance of the
kindergarten just now. She really felt extremely terrifying, as if a nightmare from her
previous life had reappeared. She tried to pretend nothing was wrong and stretched herself
with all her strength until she saw the children and felt a little relieved.
She took a step forward and hugged Xiaoxuebao, who said, "Hmm?"
Lin Xiuwan whispered, "The teacher won't let anything happen to you."
Xuebao: "Hmm?"
She looked at the children in confusion with big eyes. She didn't know what happened to
Teacher Lin suddenly, but Xiaoxuebao quickly raised her little hand and patted Teacher
Lin's back, saying, "Teacher Lin, don't worry, Xuebao is fine."
Lin Xiuwan's eyes turned red and she let out a sigh. Xuebao then said, "It's okay if there are
bad people. We can defeat them."
Lin Xiuwan gently released Xuebao and saw her waving her little hand, saying, "We are
good people, good people can defeat bad people."
Lin Xiuwan couldn't help feeling sour in her heart. She rubbed her face hard and let out a
sigh.
Xuebao looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Teacher Lin, did you cry?"
Lin Xiuwan: "No."
Xuebao: "Oh..."
She let out a long cry, but couldn't believe it much. Teacher Lin's eyes turned red, and tears
were swirling around. It wasn't like she wasn't crying at all. However, Teacher Lin doesn't
want to say that if Xuebao is a good child, it's better not to expose Teacher Lin.
She said seriously, "Teacher Lin, let's find my dad. My dad is really amazing. He can beat
bad people away."
Xuebao has no doubt that the person is not a bad person, because their eyes are so scary.
Xuebao has watched many TV dramas. Even if some people look fierce, their eyes are not
fierce at all. Such people know that they are good people, and ferocity is just a way to scare
people. But that uncle just now, his eyes were really cannibalistic.
The red eyed monster in the animated series is like this.
Lin Xiuwan looked at the worried child and said, "It's okay, we'll all be fine."
Xiao Han said, "Yes, we will be fine. Although we don't know what this person wants to do,
as long as we are careful ourselves, there will be no problem."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Hmm. In the first class, would you like to read by yourselves? The teacher
will contact the police officer to see what's going on with this person."
"Okay~"
Xuebao sat in his seat and watched as Teacher Lin hurriedly left, whispering, "Teacher Lin
is very worried."
Kong Tiantian took a deep breath and tried to appear calm, saying, "Yes, but as long as
we're together, it's okay. There are so many of us."
Xuebao: "Yes."
She looked at Tianbao and immediately turned around to start flipping through her
backpack. She said, "I have milk bumps. Eating something delicious will give us more
courage."
Kong Tiantian looked at her and chuckled softly, saying, "Really?"
Xuebao: "Of course."
She said seriously, "Popeye will become even stronger after eating spinach, and we can do
it too."
Kong Tiantian said, "Oh..."
I don't know why, but because of Xuebao's cuteness, her mood has improved a bit.
Xuebao stood up and said, "Don't be afraid, children. I have delicious food. I'll share it with
everyone. It was brought back by my father from Inner Mongolia, and eating it gives me
courage..."
"Thank you, Xuebao~"
"Xuebao is really a good child."
"We're not afraid, Xuebao is also doing well."
The children were gossiping and quickly separated from each other, but it was Lin Xiuwan
who quickly went to the office and heard the office also discussing the wishing gourd.
Teacher Xiao Lv: "Did you see that person at the school gate? That person looks a bit scary.
I was on duty at the school gate this morning. I saw this person always staring at children.
At first glance, he's not a good person."
Teacher Xiaozhu: "When I came this morning, I saw it too. It was so scary. His eyes were so
fierce. Oh, yes, I still remember this person. This person is the owner of the seaside beach in
Zhengdao City. I still remember him. But it's a bit different from back then. I don't know if I
misunderstood him..."
"It's him, I also think this person is him." Lin Xiuwan entered the door with a particularly
serious expression. "He has been staring at the children in our class."
With this, Teacher Xiaolu nodded and said, "Indeed, he has been staring at the children in
your class for a longer time. I also want to tell you to be careful, take care of your children,
and preferably have parents pick them up."
Although they only have two small classes in kindergarten, competing with each other,
everyone loves their children, and Teacher Xiaolu is no exception.
"You can't take care of so many children alone, it's best to tell your parents."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I know, but it's useless for me to try to contact my parents. This matter
still needs to be reported to the police. I want to report it to the police."
"What!"
The other teachers who didn't attend class were all surprised and looked at Lin Xiuwan.
Unexpectedly, Lin Xiuwan wanted to call the police.
Has this... reached this point?
Lin Xiuwan explained, "If we don't call the police, something really happened. I can't take
responsibility for it, and our kindergarten can't even take responsibility for it. Moreover, I
firmly cannot let the children in our class have any problems."
Everyone was silent, and that's right, but everyone couldn't help but feel that Lin Xiuwan
was making too much of a fuss.
If there is someone who doesn't seem normal standing at the school gate and looking at
them casually, and they are going to report to the police, is there still a clean slate in the
future? Besides, what do the police think of them? But if they are asked to say anything
against it, then they cannot say it either.
If this is really said, it will stop Lin Xiuwan.
If there is any major or minor issue, it is the responsibility of not being invited.
They say if they dare to speak, there must be no problem, right?
I dare not say.
Who knows if there are crazy people going crazy.
Therefore, everyone immediately became silent.
Lin Xiuwan is either seeking everyone's opinions or rushing to speak.
She quickly answered the phone, which was the phone number of the person in charge at
that time, Lao Xiao, that Lin Xiuwan asked for when their family members encountered a
kidnapper in the courtyard. She was thinking of being prepared. I didn't expect that one
day I really dialed this phone number.
After the phone beeped a few times, someone immediately answered the call.
Lin Xiuwan: "I'm looking for Vice Captain Xiao."
"I am, may I ask if you are...?"
Lin Xiuwan: "I am from the Machinery Factory Kindergarten. My name is Lin Xiuwan,
Comrade Xiao. We met before when you brought someone to our family home to look for
the child."
Old Xiao immediately thought of Lin Xiuwan and said, "So it's Teacher Lin. May I ask if
there's anything I can do?"
If it were someone else, he might not remember it, but Lin Xiuwan is different. She was the
first person to report anything wrong and it was the children in her class who provided
accurate information that quickly caught the human trafficking gang and rescued women
and children.
It was also because they were very fast from the beginning and didn't delay any time, that
this sudden gang was completely eradicated.
So, he remembers Lin Xiuwan.
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's like this. There's a very strange person at the entrance of our school
who has been staring at the children in our class. He's very resentful. I'm very worried. Can
you come to our kindergarten? I want to talk to you."
Old Xiao sat up straight for a moment and said, "Is someone staring at the children in your
class?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Yes."
"Okay, I got it. I'll go there right away."
He quickly hung up the phone, grabbed his coat, and said, "Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, you
two come with me."
"Okay."
"Lieutenant, what's going on?"
Lao Xiao said, "It's from kindergarten. I don't know the specifics yet. Come with me now
and take a look."
They have been investigating a kidnapping case recently and have made many
breakthroughs. It is precisely because this case concerns children that as soon as they
heard about the kindergarten, they immediately drove with Lao Xiao to the kindergarten.
After getting on the car, Old Xiao said, "The children in this kindergarten are the ones who
provide us with effective clues."
"Ah? It's them."
Lao Xiao nodded and said, "Now it's said that someone is staring at them, and my heart
suddenly comes to me. I'm afraid it's the one with the best wishes."
"Deputy team, Zhu Hulu, shouldn't he go find them? He didn't know that these children
were the ones who provided the clues at that time."
Lao Xiao's face was tense as he said, "We don't have any rumors, but there were also others
over there at the time, and I dare not say a hundred percent. No one in their family
courtyard accidentally spoke out. Besides, Zhu Hulu has run away, and he is also a drug
addict. Once he goes crazy, who knows what Dao can do? Let's go and take a look."
Yes, they have investigated Zhu Hulu.
They followed the clues provided by the small restaurant and found Zhu Hulu, who had
previously worked as a kitchen assistant in the small restaurant. Although many years have
passed, the owner of the small restaurant was still there at that time.
He opened that small restaurant at that time, but it didn't last long, and the people he used
were all introduced by relatives and friends, so he still has an impression now. There are
only a few in total, and when it comes to female comrades, there are only three left.
Because their physical characteristics are no longer clear, they have all investigated these
three individuals.
Therefore, Zhu Hulu came into their sight, and the source of this person's property is
unknown.
His money, I don't know where it comes from.
This is very suspicious.
And while they were investigating, others were also investigating this person. After contact,
it was discovered that this was the driver of the city's Lin leadership, who was investigating
adultery. However, although it was an investigation into the affair, he also discovered
something wrong.
This was suddenly approached by a public security comrade, who also mentioned the
investigation on his side.
He has been investigating for a while now, during which time, Lin's wife Wang Zhen has
been secretly interacting with Zhu Hulu, and the two have had several private meetings.
The last time was when Zhu Hulu accompanied Wang Zhen to the hospital.
Wang Zhen, she should be pregnant.
He is worried about how to tell Leader Lin about this matter.
Although he was just brought to investigate this matter, it's easy for this green hat to say
that he still wants to be someone else's happy father. How can you say that? He is actually
worried. Moreover, not only that, but this Zhuhulu should also have some bad habits. This
person should be a drug addict.
He should be eating some messy food.
Because there weren't many people involved in this kind of thing on their end, he didn't
react at first, but later he thought about it carefully and the more he thought about it, the
more he felt strange. And in order to eat that kind of food, this person has already started
selling their own household items.
It was precisely because of this that he did not immediately explain the detailed situation to
Leader Lin.
If it really involves that, he will definitely seek help from the police.
Unexpectedly, before it was his turn to find the police, they did find him instead.
After exchanging information, Deputy Xiao has decided to control the people first. But who
would have thought that this person might have been caught by Aunt Zaohua's gang, some
of whom were like frightened birds. As soon as he realized something was wrong, he ran
away. He even set up a hiding place in his own villa and managed to escape down the
basement.
Damn it, in times of peace, this person actually did this kind of thing in his resort. No
ghosts, no one would believe it.
And as soon as the gourd runs, there's no need to say anything.
Deputy Xiao threw Zhu Hulu out, and Aunt Zaohua finally admitted that this was her son.
When she couldn't make it back then, she sold her son. It was precisely because of this
incident that she discovered that selling children could earn money quickly, so she
embarked on this path.
Later, as she developed, she took the initiative to find her son and recognized her own son.
Zhu Hulu is also someone who has no bottom line, asking for money is shameless. I found
my wealthy mother and immediately abandoned my foster parents. Follow this woman.
However, these two women have ulterior motives and know that eggs cannot be put in the
same basket. Therefore, they do not interact in front of everyone.
So on the surface, Zhu Hulu did not participate in their affairs, but he played a leading role.
Every time they wanted to "do business" there, Zhu Hulu would stay for three to five
months, pretending to be a worker and understanding the terrain.
He was quite an outpost of this gang, and later on, as time passed and they had more
money, he opened a resort on Zheng Island. To show one's true identity. Even if they are his
mother "retired", they still have the status of being a good man and living a good life. And
because he has an affair with Wang Zhen, that female comrade can still use her husband's
network to introduce him to some guests. Well, the business of the resort is quite good.
If it weren't for their persistent investigation and interrogation, the kidnappers wouldn't
have thought of him, and they wouldn't have investigated Zhu Hulu step by step and
encountered the driver of Lao Lin. It can be said that it was the combination of two aspects
that brought this person to the surface.
Now, this person has run away and also disappeared.
It can be said that the children's speculations are almost entirely correct. Except for not
guessing that Zhu Hulu is a drug addict, I guessed wrong here, and everything else is eight,
nine, and ten.
Later on, it was also full of emotions, but now everyone still doesn't know.
Comrade Xiao, on the other hand, did not catch Zhu Hulu and is currently under
investigation. But when Lin Xiuwan called today, he couldn't help but think of Zhu Hulu,
feeling very uneasy.
He drove to the kindergarten, and of course there was no such person here anymore. Old
Xiao looked around and said, "There's actually no place to hide people here."
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang nodded.
A few people didn't hesitate and quickly entered the kindergarten. At this time, the children
in the Little Sunflower Class were having a music class, and Xuebao was leading the singing
with his little face and egg, full of vitality. The other children... have dead fish eyes and
drooping faces.
There's no way, they've been too heavily influenced by their previous life, they're really
worried.
Lin Xiuwan was also worried, but although they all had worried Sima faces! But he is
particularly ambitious.
In this lifetime, they will never let this person go!
Never.
 Chapter 85 – Ongoing Tense

Before seeing Comrade Xiao again, Lin Xiuwan had already thought countless times about
what she should say, how could she tell him as much as possible about some situations, so
as not to arouse this person's suspicion. She never doubted the work ability of others, so
she pondered for a long time.
Fortunately, she still has many dog headed strategists around her.
So when Lao Xiao came over, Lin Xiuwan had already figured out what to say in her heart.
She invited a few people to the classroom. The children had this class in the music
classroom, and it happened that there was no one in their classroom.
Lin Xiuwan: "Let's talk in the classroom, there's no one over there."
Lao Xiao nodded and the others walked in together. Lin Xiuwan looked at Xiao Wang and
Xiao Zhang, and Lao Xiao understood her meaning. He said, "Don't worry, we won't talk
nonsense."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "That's fine."
Lao Xiao took out his notebook and said, "Can you tell me about today's situation?"
Lin Xiuwan took a deep breath and looked into Lao Xiao's eyes, saying, "This morning, there
was a man standing at the school gate staring at all the children in the small class, mainly
our class. He was almost staring at each of us."
"Why do you feel the need to report to the police? Do you know him?" Old Xiao was indeed
very sensitive.
Lin Xiuwan paused briefly and said, "I don't know that person, but I know that person. That
person is from Zhengdao, and he runs a resort by the seaside. Last summer, we took a bath
in the sea in our kindergarten, and that's where we went. Although I haven't met this
person directly or talked to him, I recognize him. He..." Lin Xiuwan thought carefully about
last year and this year of Zhu Hulu.
She said, "This person... is a bit different. He has lost a lot of weight and looks a bit scary.
Because his name is a bit special, I still remember his name is Zhu Hulu."
At this point, Lao Xiao and Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang had already become serious. They
were looking for Zhu Hulu, and it was obvious that Lin Xiuwan was referring to this person.
Old Xiao never expected that they were searching everywhere and finding people, but they
actually appeared here.
But why is he here?
Lao Xiao looked at Lin Xiuwan's somewhat conflicted expression and softened his tone,
saying, "What else is there? Just say it, why do you think he's dangerous?"
Lin Xiuwan clenched her fists, seeming a bit conflicted, but soon her palm relaxed. She
lowered her head without showing any expression, and her tone was a bit low, saying, "My
father remarried. His remarried wife may be flirting with this Zhu Hulu."
This was agreed upon by them in advance. They cannot directly suspect that Zhu Hulu is a
gang of kidnappers, but they can draw this matter onto Lin Xiuwan's complex relationship.
Lin Xiuwan sweetly said, "I didn't really want to say it, but I really don't feel at ease. My
children and I once happened to see him secretly having a rendezvous with Wang Zhen. Oh,
Wang Zhen is the one my father married later. That's why I'm not at ease. He won't kill
anyone to silence him, will he?"
At this point, she self deprecatingly smiled and said, "I know I've been thinking too much
about such a small matter. But he really looks scary, gloomy like a skeleton. He's really the
kind of person who can kill people. So I was scared and immediately came to you."
Upon hearing this, Lao Xiao nodded and said, "You are doing the right thing. If you
encounter uncertain dangers, it is right to promptly seek help from the police. We will issue
a wanted notice for this person later. He is a very dangerous person. He is related to those
kidnappers..."“
At this point, there is no need for Lao Xiao to conceal it. They are already about to issue a
wanted notice. Since that's the case, then there's no need to say anything.
At this point, Lin Xiuwan's face turned even paler. She trembled and asked with a trembling
tone, "Is he related to a kidnapper?"
"Yes."
Lin Xiuwan's face turned pale as death: "It's over, even worse. I know what he's going to do,
he's just going to retaliate."
She became excited and said, "He must be seeking revenge. When the children in our class
provided clues to the kidnappers, they happened to meet Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen knew
that it was the children in our class who provided the clues that led to the kidnappers being
caught. She had a special relationship with Zhu Hulu, and if she did, if she did... then Zhu
Hulu came to us for revenge. Most likely."
Lao Xiao quickly said, "Comrade Lin, don't be nervous. Don't be nervous for now..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "How can I not be nervous? It's us who are in danger now. As adults, I can
do anything, children. They are still so young. If there's anything, what do you want their
family to do?"
She bit her lips and her eyes turned red.
In fact, from beginning to end, they predicted Lao Xiao's reaction and almost followed it
step by step. But the excitement at this moment was not just a pretense. Lin Xiuwan
couldn't help but think of her previous life, and tears fell from her eyes: "They are still so
young, they don't have the ability to protect themselves..."
Don't be fooled by the fact that children are not very clever and have adult thinking, but
their bodies are all children's. Even if the brain is smart and there is no agile body,
encountering that kind of irritable hysterical lunatic will be at a disadvantage.
Because this kind of person won't give you any chance to reason.
She wiped away a tear and said, "What should I do? What should I do?"
Old Xiao looked at Lin Xiuwan as she seemed a bit out of control and wanted to hand her a
handkerchief, but found that he had used it. He looked at Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, and
they all shook their heads silently. Old Xiao comforted him, "Teacher Lin, don't worry, we
will try our best to protect the children's safety."
He knew he couldn't reassure her just by talking. He said seriously, "Teacher Lin, in this
case, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang will stay for the time being. I will report back to the bureau
now, and I will adjust the manpower and arrange it on your side. We must ensure your
safety."
Lin Xiuwan touched her tears and nodded, "Hmm."
Lao Xiao walked out of the door and reminded Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang, "You are
responsible for everyone's safety here. Observe as much as possible, whether this Zhu Hulu
is coming to inspect or do something else. You all need to be cautious, and I will come back
as soon as possible. And your main purpose here is not to catch Zhu Hulu all at once, but to
ensure the safety of teachers and students here. Do you understand?"
"Deputy team, we know."
"Also..." Old Xiao whispered, "Teacher Lin is not in a good mood. Please try to comfort her
as much as possible. If she breaks down, it can easily affect the children's mood."
"Okay."
"Ask the other teachers here and see if they recognize Zhu Hulu. Can you confirm if it's him
and if there are any other clues?"
"Sure."
"Let's split up and take action."
Lao Xiao didn't stop for a moment and left quickly. He was extremely anxious and needed
to report the situation here quickly. He didn't actually understand why Zhu Hulu came. But
on second thought, perhaps it was really to seek revenge.
He quickly drove back to the unit and explained to his subordinates, "You immediately
summon Wang Zhen." After explaining, he ran to the director's office
Old Xiao was busy on his end, while Lin Xiuwan sat on a chair. The bell for the end of class
rang for a while, and finally stood up. She rubbed her face and smiled hard, as if feeling a bit
stiff. She smiled again and looked at herself through the glass, feeling that it was much
more normal. I just left the door.
Xiao Wang: "Teacher Lin, are you okay?"
Lin Xiuwan shook her head and said, "I can't make the children worry."
Xiao Wang fell silent. Although there was only a brief encounter, he felt that Lin Xiuwan
was a good teacher.
The bell for the end of class was clear and pleasant, and the children quickly ran and
bounced out of the classroom, some going to the playground to play, some going to the
bathroom. The children in Xiaokuihua class also came out of the music classroom.
Xuebao walked confidently at the front, chirping, "Music class is the most fun."
Xiong Bao: "You said the same thing during the last physical education class."
Mengbao: "You said the same thing in art class."
This academic year, they added art classes, and Xuebao really enjoyed it. Her goal is to hang
her own paintings on the walls of their kindergarten hallway, which is a very big and
significant goal.
Tianbao: "You also said that handicraft classes are your favorite."
Xiao Han: "You said the same thing when watering the saplings during labor class."
Xuebao's guilty little face fainted with a faint pink hue, but soon the little girl lifted her head
and arrogantly argued, "I like it all, can't I? It's tied for first place. It's like the children are
my good friends, tied for first place, can't I?"
The children all laughed and said, "Sure."
Xuebao immediately looked up and said, "That's it."
A few children chattered as they walked towards the classroom. When they arrived at the
door, they saw two uncles standing at the door, clubbing like electric poles.
Xuebao looked up and asked crudely, "Uncle, who are you looking for? This is a
kindergarten, outsiders are not allowed to come in."
Lin Xiuwan said, "This is Uncle Police. Uncle is here to teach the children how to prevent
bad people."
Xuebao suddenly realized and said, "I know!"
She murmured, "Why doesn't Uncle wear clothes?"
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang: "??"
They're not naked either, they're a bit surrounded.
Xiaohan reminded, "What Xuebao means is, why don't you wear police uniforms?"
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang suddenly understood and said with a smile, "Because we are
criminal police officers, we do not require wearing police uniforms."
Xiao Han added on the side, "Those who wear police uniforms may not necessarily be
police uncles, and those who do not wear police uniforms may not necessarily be police
uncles. This is just like how good and bad people are not written on their faces. Didn't
Teacher Lin teach us?"
Xuebao scratched his curly hair and said with a smile, "That's right."
She smiled sweetly, showing a sticky smile, and said, "I have been listening attentively, and
I know that. I just didn't remember it for a moment."
The children entered the classroom, and Xuebao looked at the two police uncles still
standing at the classroom door. He let out a shout and propped up his chin, saying, "Police
uncles look like ordinary people, with two eyes and one mouth."
Other cubs: "..."
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang at the door: "..." We heard it.
Xiong Bao smiled and asked, "Otherwise, what do you think a police officer looks like?"“
Xue Bao said seriously, "Police Uncle has three heads and six arms."
She gestured and said, "So it's an adjective."
Upon hearing this three headed and six armed description, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang were
both moved and amused. Children are like children, with some unique childlike innocence.
However, because Xuebao is a bit lively, it sets off the small silence of other children, which
is not very obvious.
"It looks a bit ordinary."
Xuebao was still observing the police uncle, which made everyone laugh. Tianbao said,
"Xuebao, the next class is math. Aren't you looking for the book?"
Xuebao: "Ah."
The little girl immediately got busy and lively, and she murmured, "Mathematics!"
"Did you go home yesterday to review?"
Xuebao's eyes drifted, she didn't.
However, Xuebao said loudly, "I already know everything. If I do, I don't need to review it
anymore. Only those who don't know need to review it."
She held down her textbook with her small hand and asked, "The next class is math. When
will the police officer give the lecture?"
Lin Xiuwan looked at Xiao Wang and the two of them and said, "Afternoon."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
The little girl lowered her head and flipped through her textbook, then suddenly looked up
and said, "Our little table is very delicious."
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang: "??"
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's their lunch. We call it a small dining table here."
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang: "This child in your class is quite lively."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Others are also lively. Let's go, I'll take you to the principal's side. This
always needs to be told to the principal."
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang followed with a nod of kindness. As soon as Xiao Wang turned
around, he saw one of the young monks resting his legs on the table and starting to press
his legs.
Xiao Wang: "..."
Sure enough, the others are also lively.
Xiong Bao pressed over one leg and switched to another. He needs to exercise, he needs to
be able to fight, he needs to punch the villain! He pressed his legs and waved his fists,
shouting and drinking. Xiao Wang said, "It's not easy to be a kindergarten teacher, is it?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's nothing, it's pretty good."
"Wow... teacher, I pulled my pants... wuwuwu."
As soon as Lin Xiuwan finished speaking, a cub slapped her in the face.
This is Teacher Xiaolu's class. Teacher Xiaolu said, "Ah, why are you pulling your pants
again! Let's go, Teacher will take you to wash them."
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang: "..."
They work as police officers, although they are busy, they are really good.
really
Everyone started moving, and Xuebao watched as the police officer walked away, poking
Xiaotianbao on the back. Tianbao immediately turned around and asked, "What's wrong?"
Xuebao took on a rest and circled around his temples, saying, "I think the two police uncles
just now are a bit strange."
She showed a mysterious smile and said, "I think they're here to catch bad people."
The little girl opened her eyes wide and said, "It's for catching the bad guys in the morning."
Everyone suppressed what was said and looked at Xuebao incredulously, unable to believe
that the little girl was so clever.
They all know, but as a real child, Xuebao shouldn't know.
She is clearly so small.
Virtual age, three years old.
But my brain is so fast.
Tianbao stuttered, "You, you, how do you know?"
Xuebao smiled proudly and said, "I guessed it. Look at the strange bad guy who appeared
this morning, and then came the police uncle. He must be here to catch the bad guy." She
used her brain and said, "They must be teaching by the way."
The little girl's shrewd face said, "And they didn't bring lesson plans. How can they teach
without lesson plans? Teachers have lesson plans, and they have to read them during
class."
Tianbao's face was shocked, and she muttered softly, "This ordinary person really can't fool
this child anymore. His brain is really spinning fast."
Although her reasons may not sound so rigorous, they are reasonable and reasonable.
Tianbao silently extended his thumb and raised it, "You're really smart."
Xuebao immediately pursed his mouth and gave a sweet smile, saying, "Brother Yixiu,
you've been using your brain. I need to use my brain too."
Tianbao: "..."
Well, okay, I'm still a kindergarten child and a top ten fan of cartoons.
"Xuebao."
Xuebao: "Hmm?"
Tianbao: "Recently, have you been watching another smart day off?"
Xuebao nodded quickly, his little head gradually increasing, and said, "How do you know?
Yes, it's the smart one Xiu. The little monk is the smart one Xiu, and I am the smart
Xuebao!"
Xuebao has been reading Brother Xiu recently and has learned a lot.
Tianbao: "You're quite smart."
Xuebao: "Hehe Hehe."
She swayed her little feet, even her little feet exuded bubbles of joy.
Ringing bell.
The bell for class rang, and Xuebao immediately said, "Class is over."
For the last class, we had small Wonton for lunch today, which is the new dish of this
semester. They have changed a lot this semester. They have added art classes and labor
classes, and even lunch has changed.
They have small Wonton to eat.
Xuebao likes the school's small Wonton, which contains laver and shrimp skin. It's very
delicious.
Xuebao is a little greedy cat who likes seafood with a slight fishy smell.
The little girl swallowed her saliva and became greedy.
The other little ones who secretly observed Xuebao looked at her little appearance and
wondered, what did Xuebao think of? Why is your mouth still drooling?
Xuebao: Small Wonton small Wonton, delicious small Wonton.
Lin Xiuwan had a conversation with the kindergarten principal, who never expected that
the former owner of the resort, Zhu, would soon become a wanted criminal and possibly
retaliate against the children in their kindergarten. To be honest, just thinking about it
made her feel quite scared.
I heard that the public security comrades will stay to be responsible for everyone's safety,
which has relieved me a lot. However, although I feel a little relieved, I am not completely
worried. After all, there are only two public security comrades and so many children.
Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhang split up in the kindergarten, while Xiao Wang looked around on
the playground. And Xiaozhang asked several teachers about Zhu Hulu. They must first
ensure that this person is truly Zhu Hulu.
Fortunately, there are still several teachers in the kindergarten who can remember this
person.
Teacher Xiaolu: "This morning, I was on duty as the teacher, so I came the earliest. When I
came over, that person was there. I saw that he looked very scary and didn't dare to go
forward and drive him away..."
Teacher Xiaozhu said, "I know this person. I saw him at a resort, so I have an impression of
him. However, this person is very thin, so I didn't recognize him at once..."
Teacher Zhang San said, "This person, I told you... won't you say it's me?" After receiving a
positive response, she said, "I've seen this person walk with Director Yu in the factory
before. I'm not saying they're related, but they know each other..."
Teacher Li Si said, "Is this person? I don't have much influence on him, but everyone says
he's the one who wishes to be the boss. I know, I went on a spring outing to the beach last
year..."

Everyone is full of gossip, but they can all say a little bit. Xiao Zhang has gained a lot here,
especially Director Yu. Zhu Hulu has entertained Director Yu twice due to his relationship
with him.
One time was a kindergarten spring outing.
One time was a factory spring outing.
Oh, it's not spring either, but that's probably the meaning.
He investigated these and quickly called the bureau. Old Xiao has already arranged for
someone to go to the kindergarten again, but in order not to startle the children and not to
startle them, he did not enter the kindergarten and instead waited outside.
And he himself interrogated Wang Zhen.
Wang Zhen doesn't know much about Zhu Hulu. Yes, although they have an unusual
relationship, they actually don't know each other very well. Wang Zhen met Zhu Hulu while
playing at the beach, and the two of them hit it off at once.
To put it bluntly, Wang Zhen actually had an affair with Zhu Hulu at the beginning, just for...
cough, that's it.
She knew she had to have a child to catch Lin Zhenhai and make him wholeheartedly plan
for their mother and son. But Lin Zhenhai is already so old that it's not easy to have
children. So she has always wanted to find a suitable person to "help".
But when doing such a thing, you definitely can't find the people around you, it's easy to
expose the truth.
And Zhu Hulu is on Zheng Island, some distance away from her, so they hit it off and started
dating. They have been dating for over two years, even though they didn't have much
sincerity at the beginning. But as time goes on, there is a bit more friendship.
Both Zhu Hulu and Wang Zhen have developed feelings for each other.
Although they still have no children, the two of them have a lot of connections behind their
backs. Wang Zhen even deliberately used her male identity to make friends with some
influential people, and then acted as a matchmaker for Zhu Hulu's resort.
However, although there are some feelings, many things between Wang Zhen and Zhu Hulu
are still unclear because they are in two different cities. It seems that Wang Zhen always
thought that Zhu Hulu's wealth came from the resort.
She didn't even know that Zhu Hulu was a drug addict.
Because Zhu Hulu has never shown any signs of being around her, or even a hint of being
around, she never really cared about it, after all, it's hard to imagine. However, she knows
that Zhu Hulu has been extremely thin these days.
Zhu Hulu said that he offended people and caused a lot of pressure.
Wang Zhen chattered on about emotional matters, while Lao Xiao came straight to the
point: "Have you ever told him that Lin Xiuwan is the teacher Lin from the Machinery
Factory Kindergarten and her students?"
Upon hearing this, Wang Zhen was stunned and asked, "What's the relationship with
them?"
"Just say what you want. Think carefully, if you lie, you will always be exposed, and Zhu
Hulu will always be caught. And we already know many things, just like your child."
Wang Zhen was startled and panicked. The child's affairs were her biggest concern.
But she didn't expect that they already knew. And Lao Xiao immediately threw this out in
order to make Wang Zhenxiao not have to take chances. They knew a lot about it. So that
she can explain things earlier.
Sure enough, Wang Zhen pursed her mouth. Although she didn't know what had happened,
she was called here without any concern for her man. Wang Zhen still understood to some
extent that she might have been in trouble.
She hesitated for a moment.
"To be honest!"
Wang Zhen: "Yes, I have."
Lao Xiao's eyes darkened and he asked, "What did you say?"
Wang Zhen: "I didn't actually say anything, but when I found out we were pregnant, we
talked about children and I casually said, 'If there are children, we can't go to a mechanical
factory kindergarten. Lin Xiuwan is a teacher there, and she definitely won't treat my
children well. Lin Xiuwan is my man and woman, do you know this? Later, when we talked
about the abduction of children in the mechanical factory before, I said it seemed like the
children in their class provided clues... Ah!'"
When she said this, she suddenly realized it.
"Ah, is it related to this matter?" She stuttered in fear. "I... I just casually said this, I didn't
mean it, I..."
"What else did you say? Did he tell you that he still has any hiding place?"
Wang Zhen shook her head gently and said, "I don't know, he didn't say it."
Lao Xiao looked at Wang Zhen and said seriously, "Zhu Hulu is involved in a big case. If you
shield him, you should know the consequences."
"I really don't know, we don't dare to meet at all."
She cried, feeling increasingly uneasy in her heart, and said, "I really don't know anything
anymore."
Lao Xiao knocked on the table and said, "Can you tell me again? When you mentioned that
it was Lin Xiuwan and her class who provided clues, what was Zhu Hulu's reaction?"
Wang Zhen didn't expect that it was because of this matter that she was not a fool. If she
were a fool, she wouldn't have thought of using emotions to change her life. She stuttered,
"At that time, he was a bit angry... he even swept the cigarette on the bedside table to the
ground."
Actually, at that time she felt a bit off, but she didn't think much about it.
Or rather, she didn't dare to think more at the time. Recently, Zhu Hulu's increasingly
gloomy mood has made her very scared. If it weren't for having children to bring good
news, she might not have met Zhu Hulu privately.
At that time, what she was thinking was to scrape a stroke from Zhu Hulu.
After all, his big resort is open, but I didn't expect that person to become stingy and not give
a penny, which made her very angry.
"Think carefully, are there any other questions?"
After thinking for a moment, Wang Zhen hesitated and said, "He cursed and said it was
because it cut off his financial path. He must make them look good..."
Old Xiao was so angry that he patted the table and said, "He said that. Are you saying you
don't know anything?"
He looked at the woman in front of him and felt that she was too pretentious.
How could there be such a person!
Wang Zhen also cried: I didn't really think much about it at that time. If it weren't for you
asking me to think carefully, I wouldn't have paid attention to this. I was only angry
because I was pregnant, and as the father of the child, he didn't give me a penny. How could
there be such a stingy person? His family is big, and he has earned a lot of money from me
over the years. I also introduced him to Director Yu. With so many people going to eat,
drink, and drink, how much does he earn? But at this time "But don't give me a penny..."
She still feels wronged, being implicated for nothing is really pitiful.
"Alright, let's take people down. If you think of anything, explain it."
Wang Zhen was shocked and said, "Ah? Are you going to lock me up? Why are you guys?"
Lao Xiao said, "During the investigation period, as a close contact of the suspect, we have
the right to do so. Moreover, it was you who leaked the information about Little Sunflower
Class."
"But I didn't mean it, I casually said it..." Wang Zhen retorted.
He didn't want to say more to Wang Zhen, so he immediately reported it. However,
questioning Wang Zhen also made them understand that Zhu Hulu really hates the children
in the Little Sunflower class because he feels that these people have cut off his financial
path.
It's not that his mother was caught, but only that he lost his money.
This kind of person doesn't have much emotional attachment.
Lao Xiao quickly summoned Director Yu, but Director Yu didn't expect to be involved in
these matters. As soon as Zhu Hulu was mentioned, he confessed to himself about
collecting kickbacks... Well, he really has nothing to do with this matter, but he's not an
innocent person either.
Although he was trying to curry favor with Wang Zhen and played a matchmaking role in it,
he also saw Zhu Hulu's "heart" later on. Zhu Hulu's heart was still quite sincere, so he
arranged for their factory to take a bath in the sea.
Okay, it goes without saying that this person will also be detained. Although they are not in
charge of this matter, it's just a matter of handover.
After handling these matters and reporting to his superiors, Lao Xiao quickly contacted the
machinery factory. Naturally, they had to communicate with their parents about such
matters. In fact, according to normal thinking, Zhu Hulu will definitely run away in the first
place, rather than seeking revenge from these naive and involved children.
However, Zhu Hulu is a drug addict, and this kind of person's brain is already broken. You
can't even understand what he is thinking. Perhaps this person just doesn't run away, they
also want to seek revenge. This is not impossible either.
If it's impossible, he won't appear at the entrance of the kindergarten.
So they still need to be extremely careful.
Fortunately, this is the Machinery Factory Kindergarten, and the parents of the children can
easily be found. Lao Xiao took people directly to the meeting room of the Standing
Committee, and the person from the Rong family was Tao Lihua. She entered the office and
looked around in confusion, all of whom were acquaintances.
She found a seat and sat down next to Yuanbao's mother. She asked, "What's wrong, Sister
Tang?"
Yuanbao's mother shook her head and whispered, "I don't know either. When I came over, I
saw everyone around. I saw that they were all parents of the Little Sunflower class."
Tao Lihua nodded. The parents in their class are still more closely connected than those in
other classes, after all, they once had a friendship of winning big prizes together!
As everyone didn't arrive, Old Xiao didn't rush to say anything. Soon, Tian Xing entered the
door. It was Xiong Bao's mother who came with her, and neither of them belonged to the
factory. However, Su Jianye was on a business trip out of town, and the Xiong Bao family's
job was passed on to his eldest son, so neither of Xiong Bao's parents belonged to the
factory.
"What's going on here?"
Everyone shook their heads in confusion.
But at this moment, everyone was also here. Lao Xiao said, "Everyone, calm down. Hello
everyone, I am from the Municipal Bureau, and my surname is Xiao."
Many people know him, after all, the last time he took people here to find the abducted
children, he also brought them back, so everyone knows him. However, despite this, he still
introduced himself and said, "The situation is like this. According to our investigation, the
last kidnapper had an accomplice who appeared at the entrance of the kindergarten this
morning."
"What!"
"Why don't we catch such a person quickly?"
"Didn't this matter last for several months? It's not over yet? How did we handle it?"
"Appearing at the entrance of the kindergarten? Why not give up and steal the child?"
Everyone chattered and Lao Xiao signaled for everyone to calm down, saying, "We cannot
disclose the details of this matter at the moment, but this person is very dangerous. We
have reliable information that they may be detrimental to the children in the Little
Sunflower class."
"What!!!"
At this moment, everyone became worried and immediately asked, "Why?"
"What's going on? Why is it unfavorable for Little Sunflower Class?"
"What is he looking for children to do when he's free? Is this person crazy?"
"Now that you know, we need to quickly arrest this person."
This is normal speech, and when I got anxious, I started to mutter, "What's wrong with you!
How can you... such a thing?" Balabala.
"Why is such a good thing happening here?"
Lao Xiao: "Everyone, be quiet and listen to me."
He became serious and said, "We will definitely do our best to ensure the safety of the
children. We have already consulted with our superiors and will mobilize people to guard
near the kindergarten. In addition, we will also arrange people to monitor every
downstairs of your house. At the same time, we will issue a wanted notice and increase our
investigation efforts. We will not let bad people go unpunished."
Pause for a moment, He continued, "We will do our best and do our best to ensure the
safety of our children. We have brought all the parents here in the hope of receiving their
cooperation. It is best not to let the children walk around, and also not to let them go out
alone to avoid danger. Although I cannot say how long this situation will last, for the safety
of our children, we cannot be careless at all."
"Yes."
"That's right, my little one doesn't stay at home all day, I have to keep an eye on him."
"The kidnappers who were killed by heaven should be killed if caught. Let them do bad
things."
"Lihua, let's pick up and drop off our children together in the future. We can't let them do it
on their own." Yuanbao's mother was also worried and said, "Our families live close
together, so we can pick up and drop off our children together. With a group of people
together, I don't believe anyone dares to come and cause trouble."
Tao Lihua: "I'm carrying a kitchen knife, and if he dares to come, I dare to chop people."
Yuanbao Mama: "Uh..."
But that's right, if someone dares to bully their child, she dares too!
She immediately said, "Me too."
Xiao Han's father immediately said, "Cui's father, our two families are close. Oh yes, and Lao
Wang, let's go together."
Everyone quickly discussed and their situation was good. They all lived not far away and
soon formed four small teams in the class. Kong Tiantian's mother never spoke up, but at
this moment, she didn't take it seriously and said, "That's it. Besides, if there's anything
else, I don't think you need to be so nervous. Anyway, I'm not involved and I'm not my son,
so why bother so much?"
As soon as she said these words, everyone looked at her with disdain.
Not to mention, there are eighteen children in their class, all kinds of parents have them,
some are stingy and stingy, some are boastful and big; There are those who are sarcastic
and mean, and there are all kinds of things, but at this time, no one says what should not be
done.
That is related to the life of the children at home, no matter what kind of personality, it is
not ambiguous in this regard. What is more important than a child's safety? At such a
critical moment, they should be twisted into a rope.
So everyone volunteered without hesitation, except for Kong Tiantian's mother, who
seemed to have no worries about her daughter.
Tao Lihua mockingly said, "You shouldn't have been called to the meeting today, Deputy
Xiao. You don't need to find such a cold blooded person for this matter."
Sweet Mom: "Who are you talking about?"
Tao Lihua: "Speak of you!"
She ignored the woman and said to Deputy Xiao, "I will talk to Tianbao's grandparents
about this matter when I go back. Her parents can't rely on her, just rely on their children."
Tao Lihua is not at all polite.
"Hey, it's not Tao Lihua. What do you mean? Who do you think you are?"
"You shut up!" Tao Lihua suddenly shouted, staring coldly at Sweet Mom.
At this moment, someone else also spoke up, and Xiao Wang's usually sharp and harsh
mother also spoke up, "People say I'm mean. I've seen someone who's really mean. I don't
even care about my own daughter. It's truly a groundbreaking achievement. Tiger poison
doesn't even eat its own offspring, which is even worse than animals."
"No, it's really tough."
"What is it?"
Jiang's mother's family is also a daughter, and she couldn't bear to hear this. She said, "I
don't know if she grew up eating pig manure and sprayed feces all over her mouth."
Everyone condemned Sweet Mom one after another.
Actually, their little sunflower class, including Tao Lihua, are not the kind of people who
would publicly criticize others like this, but... who would have thought it was this time.
The sudden news put a lot of pressure on everyone and made them nervous and worried.
In such a situation, Tianbao's mother still said this, almost giving everyone a vent. Of
course, if it's just finding fault, Deputy Xiao can also stop it.
But look at what this female comrade is saying.
This is too unpleasant to listen to.
Others are worried, she said this?
Especially for parents of female dolls, if they hurt their children, wouldn't they immediately
become angry?
Tianbao's mother saw everyone glaring angrily at each other, and suddenly became
discouraged. She shrunk her neck, retreated, and pursed her lips, saying, "Why do you hate
me? I'm not a bad person..."
"You're no different from bad people," said Xiong Bao's mother.
At this moment, Deputy Xiao finally spoke up and said, "Comrade, what you said is not
right. I don't want to hear such words again in such an occasion. Your words are also
harmful to others. We all work hard and will definitely not let the children have any
problems."
"Yes!"
 Chapter 86 - During the arrest process

Rong Jiadong was originally scheduled to visit the Shanghai Stock Exchange soon.
He always has to go over and handle the equity certificates in his hand, but in fact, Rong
Jiadong didn't think about buying stocks himself. He didn't understand the industry at all,
so he just wanted to flip things around. He is betting that this stock certificate is more
valuable with good policies.
However, the plan did not change quickly.
He never expected that something big had happened at home.
No matter what, nothing is more important than his own child. Rong Jiadong decisively
changed his itinerary, and even if he could earn more money, even if the tens of thousands
were lost, he could not resist Xiaoxuebao's position in the family's hearts.
So, Xiaoxuebao found out that her father came to pick her up after school.
The little girl let out a little tiger roar and quickly ran out with her short legs. She shouted,
"Dad, why did you come to pick me up?"
Xuebao's happy braids were about to fly, and his face was flushed. Rong Jiadong squatted
down and picked up his daughter, saying, "Dad wants Xuebao, so I'll come pick you up."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
The little girl curled her lips and said happily, "That's really great."
Suddenly, the little girl saw her mother standing not far away chatting with several parents,
and Xuebao said crisply, "Mom!"
She was even happier, her round and big eyes curved like little crescents. She said, "So my
parents came to pick me up. Are we going out to eat?"
The little girl has a pretty idea.
Rong Jiadong pinched her small nose and said, "You think so beautifully."
Xuebao puffed up his face and Rong Jiadong said, "Your grandmother made delicious food."
Xuebao immediately asked, "What is it?"
Rong Jiadong teased, "You'll know when you go home."
Xuebao nodded with a smile and coquettishly said, "Then I want my dad to hold me home, I
don't want to leave on my own."
She lay on her father's shoulder and said to her mother, "Mom, what are you talking
about?"
The little girl widened her eyes in an instant and said, "Oh my, many children and parents,
why are you all here today?"
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and decided to say something, at least to give his
daughter some peace of mind and prevent her from running around on her own.
He said, "There have been bad people appearing in this area recently, and we don't trust
our children."
Xuebao immediately said, "I know I know."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What do you know?"
Xuebao: "I know there are bad people, I have seen them all, but it's scary."
She reached out and placed her two small hands at the corners of her eyes, pulling upwards
with force, and then made a fierce and gloomy look, saying, "Well, that's it, not a good
person."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, that's right, so Xuebao shouldn't run around recently."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She agreed happily, and Rong Jiadong squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at her. Xuebao
immediately shouted, "Dad, just believe me."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You little thing."
Lin Xiuwan also arrived at the school gate at this moment, and the parents immediately
gathered around and asked, "Teacher Lin, what's going on?"
Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "I'm not quite sure about the specifics. We just need to cooperate
with the public security comrades. Starting today, regardless of whether it's morning or
evening, all parents need to pick up and drop off their children. If you don't come to pick up
your children, they can only stay in kindergarten temporarily, and I won't let them leave on
their own."
"It's possible."
In order to take care of and pick up their children, parents in their class can have one hour
off in the morning and one hour off in the evening.
There are a few parents who are not from their mechanical factory and will be coordinated
by the public security comrades, of course, there are also a few who are not from our
factory. At this point, I can appreciate the benefits of going abroad. If it is a private
enterprise, communication may not be as easy, but because it is a state-owned enterprise,
handling such matters quickly and smoothly.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Parents must take this matter seriously."
"Teacher Lin, as we know, our own children are in pain at home."
Lin Xiuwan nodded, although she received a positive response from everyone, she didn't
dare to relax at all. She didn't necessarily have a smiling face. She communicated with every
parent and when it was the turn of Rong Jiadong and his wife, she didn't need to say much.
After all, this couple loves their children very much, they treat their daughters like eyeballs.
However, she still reminded, "Pay more attention to your child during this period and try
not to leave her alone."
Rong Jiadong and his wife nodded in agreement, and Tao Lihua said, "I know that."
The children didn't have to hurry, they each led their own children and walked back
together. With more people, there is more strength. It's always like this, always believing
that having more people can strengthen one's courage. Rong Jiadong said, "I hope that bad
guy can be caught as soon as possible."
"It's definitely possible," Xiong Baoma agreed. "This kind of person must be able to escape
soon."
The kindergarten was not far from them, and when a few people spoke, they arrived home.
Xuebao remained silent all the way, quietly raising his little ears. When he returned home,
he asked in a milky voice, "Dad, Xuebao is good, he must not run around."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Grandma Rong said, "What's going on? Your dad didn't explain it clearly when he called
back, it was..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Mom, it's okay. Listen to me..."
He hesitated for a moment and said, "Xuebao, go practice the piano."
Xuebao: "Okay."
The teacher doesn't come every day, so he won't come today. Xuebao wants to practice the
piano, but he also wants to eavesdrop, so he hesitates.
Tao Lihua saw it and grabbed her daughter, saying, "Let's go, Mom will accompany you to
practice the piano and see how you are doing with your cello."
Xuebao immediately thrust out her belly and said, "I've learned very well."
Tao Lihua: "Really? I don't believe it."
Xuebao was aroused and immediately pulled up his mother, saying, "Let's go now."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, let Mom see if Xuebao practices better."
Tao Lihua took away her daughter, and Rong Jiadong explained in detail the details of the
incident. Although he did not attend the meeting, Tao Lihua called him immediately, and he
rushed back without hesitation.
Moreover, Rong Jiadong's mind is spinning fast. Although he didn't explain it in detail at the
meeting, Rong Jiadong understood.
He remembered Xuebao's original words. She said they provided a clue, and now it seems
that this clue is indeed very useful. However, this matter was discovered by the accomplice
of the kidnapper gang who had not yet been arrested, and they wanted to retaliate against
them.
Although I don't know the specific details, Rong Jiadong can almost guess that it should be
like this.
Grandma Rong was worried, "What should we do? Xuebao is still so young, and she doesn't
understand anything at all. You say this person who kills a thousand swords and kidnaps a
child would be completely depraved. How could they even seek revenge? If the heavens
had eyes, they would have been struck to death by lightning."
Grandma Rong was extremely angry, but Rong Jiadong comforted her and said, "We have to
trust the public security comrades. Since the public security comrades have all come to us
for a meeting and we have precautions in place, I believe that person may not dare to come,
and even if they dare... There are also public security comrades downstairs, so it is
impossible for them to succeed. Besides, can we as family leaders still protect our
children?"
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "Yes, yes, you make sense. With all our precautions, there
shouldn't be any problems."
Rong Jiadong gently patted his mother and continued: "It may not be easy to investigate the
villain if there is no clue, but now it has been confirmed that he is the villain. The city will
find him through investigation."
After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately said, "I have an
idea..."
The same thing happened to other families as well.
Who wouldn't worry about such a thing.
This matter has caused a lot of trouble, but it's not easy to hide it, and the public security
comrades didn't want to hide it either. They actually hope that the fact that they scattered
their hands like this will spread to Zhu Hulu's ears. If he knows about it, he may be hesitant
not to come.
Although there is a higher possibility of catching people upon arrival, in the face of the
safety of children, they would rather catch people in other situations.
However, because some people have heard about it to some extent, Lin Shan has also heard
about it. Coincidentally, he and the Deputy Brigade Xiao are also old comrades in arms.
When they joined the army, they were not in the same squad, but in the same company. As
they are all from Shen City, they have good relationships with each other when interacting
with fellow villagers. Not particularly familiar, but there are also contacts. He heard about it
and immediately contacted Deputy Team Xiao to inquire, and Deputy Team Xiao did not
expect that Lin Shan was actually the older brother of the preschool garden teacher and the
eldest son of the Lin leader who severed ties.
He couldn't say more on his end, but he also said something roughly, which made Lin Shan
tremble with fear.
Lin Shan arrived at the Lin family in the evening. He had served as a soldier and fought on
the battlefield, but he was actually very sensitive. Soon, he saw that there were indeed
some police officers squatting in the Lin Xiuwan family.
He pursed his lips and went upstairs. Lin Xiuwan and Ji Tielin were cooking together, and
the smell of oil fumes was strong at home.
Xiao Jihuai came over to open the door and said happily, "Uncle, you're here."
Ji Tielin's probe: "Big brother, come in quickly."
He smiled and said, "Xiuwan said you would come. I didn't expect it to be really..."
Lin Shan said, "If you don't tell me such a big thing, I'll have to hear from somewhere else."
He sat down and said, "What's going on?"
Ji Tielin looked at his son and Xiao Jihuai immediately said, "Don't you want me to listen?"
Ji Tielin: "If you know, hurry back to your room."
Xiao Jihuai hesitated and didn't want to leave, he also wanted to know what had happened.
The child pouted and rubbed like a little turtle.
Ji Tielin rolled up his sleeves and said, "Did you see that I didn't beat you?"
Xiaojihuai: "!!!"
His father is too irritable, isn't he?
"Let's go, let's go."
The child snorted and returned to his room, but as soon as he entered, he immediately
leaned against the door to eavesdrop. Ji Tielin still doesn't know what kind of virtue his
own son is? He raised his hand and gestured, leading Lin Shan to the bedroom and closing
the door.
It depends on how you eavesdrop now.
Lin Shan: "What's going on?"
Ji Tielin: "Do you still remember the incident of the kidnapper before..."
Ji Tielin knows more than others, and of course, this is also what Lin Xiuwan said. He
naturally told Lin Shan everything he knew. Lin Shan's expression was serious and tense,
saying, "Do you think that person is not only a member of the gang of kidnappers, but also
Wang Zhen's lover?"
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "Yes."
He said, "Xiuwan inquired with Deputy Xiao and found out that Wang Zhen has been
controlled. If she is completely unrelated, then she must have nothing to do with her. But
since she is now under control, it indicates that she has participated to some extent or
provided some information for Zhu Hulu."
As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Shan punched the wall and cursed, "This vicious
woman."
Ji Tielin gave a bitter smile and said, "Didn't you already know what kind of person she
was? You already knew what kind of person she was, and getting angry now is of no use.
We can only try our best to ensure the safety of our own people. In fact, you happened to
come over. I discussed with Xiuwan and wanted to put Xiaohuai in your place for a period
of time."
Lin Shan frowned.
Ji Tielin: "This is somewhat safer."
Lin Shan furrowed his brows and spoke solemnly, "That's fine. Today, I'll take Xiao Huai to
where I live, but why has this matter come to this point? Also, does my dad know about
Wang Zhen?"
Since breaking off their relationship, they haven't had much interaction and have only a
partial understanding of each other's affairs.
Ji Tielin said, "I don't know if he knows or not. To be honest, I only found out about these
things today, and my mind is also in a mess." Although he looks okay, his heart is not
without anxiety. In fact, there was a moment when he wanted to take his wife and children
back to go home to live for a period of time, and he would come back after this thing had
passed.
But soon, this year has come to an end. They left, won't that Zhu Hulu leave?
They stay here, at least there are many police officers to ensure their safety. If they really
leave, it will be dangerous.
He rubbed his temples and said, "Actually, I don't know how these things all happened."
"You don't know, Xiuwan does."
Ji Tielin: "You can talk to Xiuwan."
He stood up and called out, "Xiuwan, tell Big Brother."
Lin Xiuwan had a bitter smile on her face. In fact, the last thing she wanted to face was her
brother, which was why her man went to talk to Lin Shan. Unexpectedly, she couldn't
escape and handed over the spatula with great bitterness.
Lin Shan is her brother and the person who knows her the best in the world. Lin Xiuwan
knew her better than Ji Tielin, her husband. She was really afraid that she would talk to Lin
Shan about these things and instead show off her feelings. You should know that rebirth is
something that no one can say. If it's her own, anything is fine.
Now this matter also includes others.
She also needs to ensure that the children are not speculated about.
She took a deep breath and entered the bedroom, saying, "Brother."
Lin Shan looked at her in confusion and asked, "Why are you so nervous? Yes... what else is
there that I don't know?"
Sure enough, it was my own brother, and I immediately realized it.
Lin Xiuwan smiled bitterly and said, "I can't hide anything from you."
Lin Shan asked, "Is there anything else you haven't said?"
Lin Xiuwan remained silent, and Lin Shan didn't ask any further questions. She just looked
at her sister quietly for a while. Just when Lin Shan thought Lin Xiuwan wouldn't say
anything, she finally spoke up and said, "There are still many details to this matter, but it's
not very important either."
Lin Shan also became suspicious because of Lin Xiuwan's abnormality: "When you first
reported it to the police, you didn't know that Zhu Hulu was related to the kidnapping gang,
purely because he was related to Wang Zhen?" This didn't seem like something his sister
would do impulsively.
Lin Xiuwan wiped her face and said, "Actually, I have always thought that there is
something wrong with Zhu Hulu, but I don't know where he is. That's why I was afraid
when he appeared."
Lin Shan looked at Lin Xiuwan in surprise and said, "Always?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded, hesitated for a moment, and decided to say something. Sometimes
when truth and falsehood are mixed together, it actually makes the truth more true.
Moreover, her lies were not meant to harm others, but to find a reason for herself.
Lin Xiuwan said, "I accidentally discovered something about Zhu Hulu and Wang Zhen
before, so I followed Zhu Hulu."
Lin Shan: "What!"
He didn't expect his younger sister to be so bold, and on second thought, he felt particularly
scared. Fortunately, his younger sister was not discovered, and if discovered... the
consequences would be unimaginable. You know, this person is a member of a gang of
kidnappers.
Such people are ruthless and ruthless.
Lin Xiuwan said, "I just wanted to find a handle on Wang Zhen and expose her true identity.
So I followed this Zhu Hulu, but I lost her. Later, I met him again by chance. I didn't expect
him to be the owner of the resort where we were traveling. Because I knew his identity, I
disguised myself and went there to investigate him. I even went to his hometown."
Lin Shan was stunned and said, "Are you too bold?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "At that time, I was just holding my breath."
Lin Shan: "And then what?"
Lin Xiuwan: Then? No then. Actually, I didn't investigate anything, but he gives me a
strange and mysterious feeling. I don't think this person is a good person. He hides his head
and tail when he does things, and the origin of the money is unknown, so I don't think this
person is quite right. But I really don't have much evidence, and I don't think much about it.
Every time I follow him, I have to go out of town, so I can't keep going. Plus, it's Chinese
New Year, so I'll temporarily let this matter go Down. But who would have thought that
during the Chinese New Year, I saw them meet again, so I took photos... "
"What!"
Lin Shan stuttered, "Did you take a photo? Did you take a photo?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "I stuffed the photo into Lao Lin's newsbox... and then there was really
nothing left. It took some time, and Lao Lin didn't react, Wang Zhen didn't react, and I
didn't have time to keep staring at them. Who would have thought that Zhu Hulu would
appear at this moment, and I immediately felt that this person was dangerous... Brother, do
you believe that intuition at that moment? When I saw his eyes, my hair stood up instantly."
Lin Shan: "You should have told me earlier."
Lin Xiuwan said, "How can I say these words?"
Lin Sha fell silent, and suddenly thought of something and said, "Have you followed that
Zhu Hulu before?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm."
She said again, "It's not like following him, it's just pretending to inquire about his news..."
Lin Shan said, "Do you have any clues from anywhere? You can think about it carefully."
He hopes that his sister can think more and find some evidence to catch someone this
morning, so they don't have to worry anymore.
"I don't know, this person is quite narrow-minded. His adoptive parents treat him well, and
even his sisters treat him well, but he's developed and never manages them..."
"His foster parents treat him well?"
Lin Xiuwan: "That's right."
Lin Shan said, "I need to tell Deputy Xiao about this matter and ask him to investigate
carefully to see if it is possible for Zhu Hulu to hide where they are."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "That's right."
She wondered, "Deputy Xiao? Do you know him, brother?"
Lin Shan: "My comrade in arms."
Lin Xiuwan looked at him in surprise, which was quite unexpected. She didn't know
anything in her previous or current life.
However, it's not surprising to think about it. After her accident in her previous life, she
stayed in a hospital for a long time and also had some mental health problems. She needs to
see a psychologist year-round. I don't pay much attention to other things at all. She hardly
cares about anything else except for clues about the killer, so even if her brother says it, she
won't take it to heart.
She couldn't help but think of something and suddenly said, "There's another place."
She said seriously, "On the Lijiashan section of Xishan Road, at that small rest stop, I once
followed him and lost him nearby. I'm not sure if he has any hideouts over there, but you
tell Deputy Xiao to investigate."
She has always been haunted by the BB phone incident in her previous life, but there is no
record of him answering the phone in the only small shop around her.
So where exactly did he go when he received the message. If it weren't for a phone call, he
would have gone straight to meet people. It's actually a bit far from the village, so who
would have found him in that place?
Lin Xiuwan herself does not have the ability to conduct a large-scale investigation, but the
public security comrades do.
And the previous life is different from this life.
In the previous life, Zhu Hulu did not surface in this incident, so the investigation was
extremely difficult. But when it comes to the surface this time, they will find this person,
which will be much easier. Thinking of this, Lin Xiuwan grabbed Lin Shan's arm and said,
"You guys check, check if there's anyone this Zhu Hulu knows over there, maybe he can
hide there..."
Lin Shan: "Okay, I'll go see Deputy Xiao right away."
He asked, "Why didn't you tell Deputy Xiao these things today?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "I didn't mean to conceal it, I didn't expect it. As for tracking and
investigating... I can't say it."
Lin Shan can understand his younger sister. He knows that since Wang Zhen married Lao
Lin, Lin Xiuwan has always felt guilty. She feels guilty towards him and also towards her
deceased mother. She feels that she has led the wolf into the house.
If it weren't for her treating Wang Zhen as a good friend, these things wouldn't have
happened.
So whenever it comes to anything involving Wang Zhen, she feels a lot of pressure in her
heart.
He said, "Alright, don't put too much pressure on yourself either."
Lin Xiuwan let out a gentle hmm, and the siblings arrived at the living room. At that
moment, Xiao Jihuai turned on the TV, which was the local channel. The local channel was
playing the wanted notice, and it was not anyone else on the TV, but Zhu Hulu.
"... provide effective clues and reward RMB 100 only, and provide suspect with accurate
hiding location and reward RMB 2000 only."
Lin Shan: "A bounty?"
Lin Xiuwan: "I hope it works."
At this moment, Ji Tielin also came over with a spatula and an apron. He said, "It must be
useful. Reporting bad people is just a matter of justice, let alone having money to get it.
That's two thousand yuan. Generally, ordinary workshop workers only have more than two
thousand yuan a year. So much money must be useful. And you see, providing clues will
give you a hundred yuan, half a month's salary. Do you know if you're saying it or not?"
Lin Shan and Lin Xiuwan put themselves in their shoes and nodded.
"It's all about doing good deeds and getting money."
"That's not it."
Xiao Jihuai didn't understand even a little child, but he asked with a patter, "So who gave
this money? Did the police uncle give it?"
Everyone fell silent when asked this question again.
Lin Shan thought for a moment and said, "I don't know about that, but there hasn't been
this tradition in the past."
Lin Xiuwan said, "What's wrong with him? Hurry up and find Deputy Xiao."
Lin Shan: "Okay."
Ji Tielin: "Big brother, we're waiting for you to have dinner."
Lin Shan: "You guys eat first."
He came downstairs with a thud, and Ji Tielin leaned over to watch the TV. Suddenly, he
said, "How do I feel? It's like Rong Jiadong's handwriting."
Lin Xiuwan: "Hey?"
She looked at Ji Tielin in surprise.
Ji Tielin said, "I have been working with Rong Jiadong for so long, and I have some
understanding of him. I think this is something he can do."
But whether it's Rong Jiadong's idea or not, they all think it's quite good.
Lin Xiuwan and the others were originally waiting for Lin Shan to have dinner, but when
the people didn't come back by around 8 o'clock, they decided to eat first. It's already past
ten o'clock, and Lin Shan just came back. He was really hungry, and he started eating as
soon as he came back. It seems that he was also really hungry.
It wasn't until he finished eating that he said, "Don't worry, I wish Hulu really had relatives
in Lijiashan."
Lin Xiuwan was about to add food to Lin Shan when she shook her hand and almost lost her
rice bowl. She urgently asked, "Does he really have relatives over there? Is he hiding over
there?"
Lin Shan shook his head and said, "I've gone, not over there. I wish Hulu's elder sister
married to Li Jiashan."
Lin Xiuwan: "!!!"
She pursed her lips and said, "He really has an accomplice over there."
Lin Shan said, "I'm not an accomplice. His older sister doesn't know about him, but Vice
Commander Xiao has also arranged for someone over there, and his second and third
sisters haven't fallen behind either..."
Lin Xiuwan let out a soft hum.
"This person is still a drug addict. If they get addicted, they will go crazy. We are right to be
more careful."
Lin Xiuwan was stunned and quickly asked, "Is he a drug addict?"
Lin Shan: "Yes, you see that he has changed so much in the short term, that's why."
Lin Xiuwan pursed her lips and said nothing more.
It seems that they guessed wrong about this. They think that the significant change in him
in the short term may be due to a serious illness. They didn't expect it to be a serious
illness. They really value this person. It's not because he's sick, but because he's a drug
addict. However, they are not immortals either, and it is impossible for them to guess
everything correctly.
But right.
At this point, although her mind was in a mess, a clear route had already emerged.
In their previous life, they provided clues. Although there was no "tip off" from Wang Zhen
in the previous life, it still spread because children would not hide it. This matter was
discovered by Zhu Hulu, who felt that it was their group of children who provided clues
that cut off his financial path. Although he had not yet been investigated at that time, I also
know that without the supplies from his mother Aunt Zaohua, he was a drug addict and
soon ran out of money.
When he was rich, he could satisfy himself, but when he ran out of money, he couldn't keep
up and became extremely thin.
From this person's past experience, it can be seen that they were the only child in the
family when they were young. Although they were not biological, they were also spoiled
and had become extremely selfish. They were extremely selfish and indifferent. When they
had money, they would not take care of their parents, but when they ran out of money, they
would definitely have to look for them.
Addicts, they are so shameless and have no limits.
His elder sister married the best and had the best conditions, so he approached her.
Only satisfied gentlemen are bottomless.
Perhaps his sister was no longer able to support him, and he became increasingly extreme,
so he thought of the children who indirectly caused him to cut off his financial path and
provide clues. This is the decision to seek revenge. On the way to revenge, his sister must
have discovered something before calling him. They are so close that there is no need to
call back, it could just be a face-to-face conversation.
It's unclear what happened at the time, but it's certain that the woman didn't stop Zhu
Hulu, and Zhu Hulu still came back.
As for why he didn't even bother to harm others, it's not surprising. She used to read the
news that drug addicts also cause great damage to their brains. This person is inherently
vicious, extreme, and has a bad brain. It's almost foreseeable that they will take this path.
Moreover, he must have stepped on the spot beforehand, otherwise, he wouldn't have
prepared it exactly in that position.
He can't just run the streets with a lot of gasoline to find suitable opportunities.
At this moment, Lin Xiuwan's mind suddenly became particularly clear. The driver at that
time must have been involved with Zhu Hulu. Even if it's not directly involved, I must have
had contact with the driver to ensure that they will stop there.
She designated this person and pondered how to say it.
It can be said that their tragedy in the previous life was caused by Zhu Hulu, but many
people also played a role in it, such as Zhu Hulu's elder sister, like a driver, like... Wang
Zhen.
Perhaps Wang Zhen never leaked anything about the children in her previous life, but Zhu
Hulu hates her so much and wants to kill her, so there must be Wang Zhen's role in it.
These people are not good either.
"Brother, maybe... we can set up a bureau." Lin Xiuwan's mind became clear. With her
recent contact with Xiao Qiao and the others, she also gained a lot of understanding and
awareness in this area.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Brother, can you ask Deputy Xiao if setting up a bureau is feasible? Create
an excuse for him to retaliate. People who use drugs like this are easily impulsive and have
poor minds. We can have a spring outing and give him some opportunities to see if he can
take action. Of course... we can't let children take risks. We can ambush them in the car
beforehand, and we can't let them really get on the car."
Lin Shan was stunned and said, "This..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "This spring outing cannot be too close. If the time is too close, he may
know it's a trap. Although his mind is sucked out, he shouldn't be foolish either."
Lin Shan looked at his sister.
Lin Xiuwan: "June 1st, June 1st, children will definitely have spring outings..."
She thought, starting from June 1st and ending on June 1st.
Lin Shan: "Well... okay, I told Deputy Xiao that it would be better if we could catch someone
before that."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "It's best to catch nature. If you can't catch it, consider my
opinion."
In the middle of the night, Lin Shan didn't rest either. As soon as his rice bowl was released,
he said, "I'll go find Deputy Xiao again."
Lin Xiuwan nodded.
Lin Shan left, and Ji Tielin looked at his wife and said, "Daughter in law, I suddenly realized
that you are really great."
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm?"
Lin Shan took Lin Xiuwan's hand and said, "I just think you're very capable. Women from
other families are not as good as you. My wife is really smart."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and whispered, "You really get along with Rong Jiadong a lot. How can
you still boast like him? If you keep talking like this, my brother will collapse."
Ji Tielin remembered the worried expression on Rong Jiadong's face every time Lin Shan
mentioned him boasting, and couldn't help but laugh, saying, "That's right, big brother
really breaks down."
The couple laughed.
Not to mention Lin Xiuwan's idea, everyone really thinks it's good, but although it's good, it
hasn't been immediately put into action. They naturally hope to investigate through other
means. However, that Zhu Hulu has never appeared again since its debut.
There was not much movement from the "relatives" around him, like this one who was
specifically interrogating Aunt Zaohua and Wang Zhen and other related people, and they
couldn't explain why. It's not because Zhu Hulu has complex interpersonal relationships.
But it's because his interpersonal relationships are simple, he doesn't have many people to
interact with, and he doesn't have many friends. This actually provides nothing.
They set up a bounty, but there were almost no effective clues provided.
There are many people who have come to provide information, but there are hardly any
valid messages. It can be said that this money cannot be sent out even if you want to.
Although this person has not appeared again, parents dare not take it lightly at all. Every
morning and evening, parents still form small teams to pick up and drop off their children,
even if it is a bit troublesome, it doesn't matter, after all, this is the big deal.
However, this situation continued for a month, and it was already mid May. Everyone's
tense nerves were already exhausted, but there was still no clue. This feeling is like having
a boot that never lands, which is very stressful.
Not only are parents under a lot of pressure, but their public security also faces a lot of
pressure, with many police forces involved, which has a great impact on their work. At this
moment, Deputy Xiao recalled Lin Xiuwan's original proposal.
In fact, at this critical moment, if Lin Xiuwan's proposal is implemented, it may really be
useful.
After all, this matter has been dragging on for some time now. They are tired, and I believe
that Zhu Hulu will only get worse. At this spiritual critical point, if we set a game, he should
be able to fall for it.
Moreover, this person is clearly in this city, and they are also vigilant and conducting
detailed investigations. However, there is still no clue at all, and they always feel that it is
not right. I think he still has a helper, otherwise it would be a problem if he had enough to
eat.
He always dares not come out to buy food and drink, and he is not prepared beforehand, so
he still has helpers to survive.
Vice team Xiao made a decision and quickly contacted Lin Xiuwan. This matter still requires
the cooperation of the kindergarten, but in order to avoid too many people who know
leaking information, only Lin Xiuwan and the principal know this time.
Whether it's the teachers from other classes or the passenger transport companies they
contacted, these things are kept hidden.
On the same day, the children were really going on a spring outing, but they were escorted
by real police officers instead of using a passenger transport company.
Every year on June 1st, the kindergarten prepares for a spring outing, and this year is no
exception. However, today is different from previous years, and there is a lot of tense
atmosphere this year. However, on the surface, it is still a festive June 1st.
Although there are still more than ten days and a half months left, each class has already
informed us that their destination for this trip is the nearby small city of Huacheng. Last
year, Huacheng built a children's park because it had been advertised on the provincial
television, so many people know about it.
In their previous life, they went to the children's playground in Huacheng, but something
happened halfway through. This time, by a stroke of luck, Lin Xiuwan still mentioned this
location. Of course, this location is also highly favored by everyone.
Deputy Xiao and his team agreed because the road out of the city is now very strict. If Zhu
Hulu has ulterior motives, he must choose to take action before leaving the city. This way,
there are very few places to take action, and the most likely way is to take action at various
rest points on the way out of the city. However, the road out of the city is relatively open,
and they will arrest him in some aspects.
The kindergarten teachers agreed because this is a newly opened children's playground,
which sounds very suitable for children.
Everyone was very happy, but only the principal and Lin Xiuwan knew that their
destination was not the children's playground in Huacheng. This was a fake news released.
International Children's Day is a children's festival. They also hope that children can have
fun.
So this time, they actually secretly arranged other locations.
They have no intention of leaving Shen City, and the actual location for this spring outing is
Phoenix Mountain.
Fenghuang Mountain is more suitable for mountain climbing. On June 1st, most people
would not bring their children here, so the kindergarten is arranged here, so there are not
many people. Although mountain climbing is not so interesting, both the principal and Lin
Xiuwan have thought of many small games.
However, as one of the few insiders, Lin Xiuwan is still very nervous. The nightmare of her
previous life was like yesterday. Although she was very strong, she told herself that she
couldn't be afraid. If it really came to a critical moment, she would do her best to protect
everyone.
However brave it is, it doesn't mean you're not nervous.
She couldn't hide these things from the children in the class, and the children were also
nervous. After all, these were all experiences they had in their previous lives. If the only one
they hadn't experienced, it was Xiaoxuebao.
For her, this is the true Children's Day.
For others, this is not Children's Day, but a turning point in fate.
Ke Rao is like this, perhaps due to the large number of people, everyone can cheer each
other up and even find time to comfort Lin Xiuwan. It actually made Lin Xiuwan more
energetic day by day. From the day this matter was settled, Lin Xiuwan became nervous.
However, as this matter approached, Lin Xiuwan became more determined and stronger
day by day, and she was no longer so worried or afraid. Not only not afraid, but also an
indescribable excitement.
Yes, excited.
A kind of excitement that was finally about to end, she also wondered if she would wake up
on her own and realize that everything was a beautiful dream, and she had not actually
been reborn. But soon, Lin Xiuwan knew she was overthinking.
Well, pinching myself really hurts
There are no dreams, they are really starting over.
This time, we will catch someone.
This time, Xuebao won't die either.
Lin Xiuwan believed that the heavens would always stand on their side.
They will succeed, successfully finding Zhu Hulu's identity and the reason why he did these
things, so they can better catch him.
This despicable and malicious criminal.
One day, I will be caught.
 Chapter 87 - Major crisis resolution

International Children's Day.

This is one of the happiest days of the year for children. Not only is there delicious and fun
on this day, but even if it's a disaster, parents won't fart. It's the most wonderful day for
children.
Xiaoxuebao has welcomed such a happy day.
May Day is great, and National Day is also great, but they cannot compare to Children's Day.
Oh no, eleven is comparable because it's also her birthday.
Xuebao's good days are: June 1st, birthday, and Chinese New Year.
It's a good day when the three major troublemakers won't get beaten up, but Xiaoxuebao
forgot. Even if she causes trouble on a regular basis, her parents usually don't hit people.
She was led astray by her friends. To be precise, it was led astray by a mischievous little Ji
Huai brother who always gets beaten up.
It's completely off center.
However, Xuebao is young and doesn't know.
Xuebao was still tidying up her small backpack as she chattered, "Mom, are we enough with
some things?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Yes, just bring some. Look, there's sugar you like to eat, small
bread, and apple fruit..."
Xuebao tilted his head and asked, "Don't you need to prepare to change clothes?"
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh and cry, saying, "No need, you came back on the same
day and don't live outside."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and said, "So, are these enough for me to eat?"
Tao Lihua said, "That's enough. You can still give it to your friends. Besides, as Teacher Lin
said, the kindergarten is responsible for managing food."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
This is not surprising. They have activities and have always been in charge of food.
Xiaoxuebao has become accustomed to it. The little girl developed this habit and only
realized after elementary school that she wasn't used to it. Because it wasn't until
elementary school that they realized they had to bring their own lunch for spring outings.
Really, I'm not used to it.
But now, the little one is still quite taken for granted. She happily prepares small snacks,
packs her small backpack, and puts it at the door. She says seriously, "Put it here, you can't
forget it."
Xiaoxuebao was very happy, but when she became a mistress, she didn't feel at ease. She
murmured quietly behind her back, "Now that the criminal hasn't been caught yet, we'll
arrange such a large-scale event. What if there's really something to do? With so many
children, how can we afford to worry?"
Rong Jiadong comforted the elderly and said, "Their kindergarten must have precise
preventive measures, otherwise they wouldn't have arranged it like this."
After pausing for a moment, he said again, "However, I have also told Xiong Er that we will
be following the kindergarten's car tomorrow. Once there is something, we can also protect
the children."
Grandpa Rong: "That's fine too."
He asked, "Are you and Xiong Er the only ones?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Where, me, Xiong Er. I even called Lin Shanhaizi and Wang Wei from
our factory's security team. We five big men, what the hell is there to mess with him?"
Grandpa Rong said, "This is quite feasible."
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course, this is my own daughter. I must have taken it seriously."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong nodded one after another.
******
At Su Meng's house, Su Meng was packing school bags. His mother, Tian Xing, was walking
around the living room. Su Meng looked up and said, "Mom, don't be nervous. I'm going for
a spring outing, not an anti explosive bag. You don't have to be so nervous."
Tian Xing: "How can I not be nervous? You are my darling. How about we not go?"
Su Meng: "... no, I'm going."
She said seriously, "Mom, we're only safe together. We have a police uncle."
Tian Xing knew, but knowing didn't mean she wasn't nervous. She hesitated for a moment
and whispered to her daughter, "You should always be with Xuebao."
Su Meng: "Ah?"
Her eyes flickered, and her heart churned with turmoil. Did her mother know anything?
No, no, she would never say anything about her last life in her dreams. his mother can't
know that Xuebao had an accident in his last life.
"Why, why?" she asked.
Tian Xing whispered, "Uncle Rong will take a few people with him to follow the car. If
there's really something, he must be the first to care about Xuebao. If you're by Xuebao's
side, he can definitely help you. If you're too far away, even if he has a heart, he's
powerless..."
Su Meng looked at her mother and suddenly hooked her fingers. Tian Xing squatted down
and said, "What's wrong?"
Su Meng suddenly hugged her mother's neck and said seriously, "Mom, I will take care of
myself and never let my mother worry again in the future."
Tian Xing was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes turned red and she said, "You never
let Mom worry. You're very sensible."
Su Meng let out a gentle hmm.
******
Xiong family, Xiong Bao is grinding a small knife at home.
The adults at home haven't finished work yet, and his grandmother is at home. However,
she does manual work in the room to make extra money. Xiong Bao has the time to do
small moves on his own. He grinds his knife carefully and hides it in his backpack.
This time, as a boy, he can definitely protect his little sister Xuebao.
He must not let Xuebao get into trouble.
Although he was also aware that the problem was not very big this time, he couldn't help
but make preparations. Human beings cannot rely entirely on others, this is the truth he
has summarized from countless fights in his previous life.
He hugged his backpack tightly and was ready to welcome tomorrow's arrival.
In his previous life, this was a turning point in their destiny. In this life, he hopes that
everyone can be safe.
If, in this life, they can live well, he will definitely not live a good life like in the previous life,
and be a useful person to society.
Actually, he really wants to be a teacher, just like Teacher Lin.
He hopes to have this opportunity.
******
Yuanjia, Yuanbao is pounding small iron pieces. Yuanbao's mother looked at her son and
gave him guidance, saying, "You should do this here, otherwise it won't work."
Yuanbao did not look up and said, "I have calculated that this is OK. You see, as long as
someone approaches, I can launch a rainstorm pear blossom needle."
It's really, rainstorm Pear Flower Needle.
Used up all the needles of Yuanbao Mama.
Yuanbao saw a TV play in his last life, in which there was a concealed weapon called
rainstorm Pear Flower Needle. He thought the name was a little cool. Now it's just time for
him to make one himself. Yuanbao picked up the things and aimed them at the wooden
board not far away. With one click of the mechanism, the needles popped out, and they
were all nailed to the board with great force.
He turned back triumphantly and said, "Look, it's okay."
Yuanbao's mother applauded.
Yuanbao looked at his mother and was very happy. It was really a pleasure to have a parent
who knew him well. The parents of ordinary people would not like him to do this, but his
mother not only did not oppose him, but also gave him advice, which made Yuanbao very
happy.
Yuanbao Mama also sighed, "My son is really a genius."
The mother and son smiled at each other.
Yuanbao: This time, he can deal with bad people.
******
Kong Tiantian's parents are not at home, and they still don't live here. They still don't care
about her life or death. Fortunately, Kong Tiantian is not sad either. She already knows this
couple very well.
Although they are not human, upon careful consideration, they have never asked her to
take care of them in their previous life. From this perspective, although this couple has
poor character, they still have some self-awareness.
Her parents don't care about her, but her grandparents are very attentive. Recently, her
grandfather has been running a stall, while her grandmother stays at home to accompany
her. As long as she finishes school, grandma will definitely come back. At this moment,
Kong Tiantian was pounding chili peppers. She didn't know where to get a pair of
sunglasses, which wasn't very suitable, but she still stood on the bridge of her nose and
carefully chopped the chili peppers.
Sweet Grandma: "Tianbao, where did you get these glasses from?"
Kong Tiantian said, "I borrowed it from Uncle Rong." In the entire building, besides Uncle
Rong, who else would be so naughty as to make such a clam? Toad? Mirror?
"What are you doing with so many chili peppers?"
Kong Tiantian: "To make a spray, if I meet a bad person, I will let him know how powerful I
am."
She said, "Spray it into your eyes, and I don't believe he won't die!"
Sweet Grandma: "Ah, buy it..." She looked at her granddaughter with a little unease. This
girl has changed a lot this year. She was a bit sad, rubbed her eyes... not spicy.
Kong Tiantian said, "Don't worry, grandma. I must be fine!"
Tiantian Grandma watched Kong Tiantian make chili peppers, fell silent for a moment, and
nodded, "I believe you."
Kong Tiantian was full of fighting spirit and said, "Duck!"
******
Xiao Bai's family.
At this moment, he covered his head with a towel and wore a pair of goggles. He ground a
pile of white ash into thin powder and stuffed it into a small bottle. In front of him, there
were already several small bottles of various kinds placed... I don't even know what was
inside.
Bai's mother looked at her son and couldn't help but say, "Son, you're still a little child..."
Xiao Bai spoke in a serious voice, "Just because I'm young, I can't beat anyone. I can only
think of this way..."
Bai Mama: "..."
If this lime powder is thrown into the eyes, the eyes won't heal.
"Son, it's not easy for us to treat people like this..."
Xiao Bai: "I'm just dealing with bad people."
Bai Mama: "..."
Sigh.
*******
Jiang's family, Xiaohan is pounding his father's wine, and Xiaohan's grandmother doesn't
quite understand. She looks at the child's pounding inside and out and says, "You... your
father knows he will talk about you."
Xiao Han said, "No, for self-defense, my dad can understand..."
"But if you hurt someone..."
Xiao Han innocently said, "I'm only five years old, and I'm only four years old. What kind of
bad intentions can I have?"
He is quite innocent.
Grandma Xiaohan: "..."
*******
Lin Xiuwan silently put a kitchen knife in her bag.
Xiao Jihuai saw it, shrank his shoulders, and cautiously asked, "Mom, why do you need to
bring a kitchen knife?"
The child is a bit nervous.
Lin Xiuwan looked at her son and knew he was a little kid who didn't know anything. She
pursed her lips and said nonsense, "We're not having lunch outside. I'll bring a kitchen
knife and it's convenient to cut a fruit or something."
Xiao Jihuai suddenly realized and exclaimed, "Then, buy some watermelon."
Eating watermelon in summer is the most refreshing. If you can chill it a bit, it will be even
more refreshing.
Hehe.
Lin Xiuwan looked at her son and pursed her lips, saying, "Hmm, okay."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Ah, that's great."
He was particularly delighted.
******
Each family has children preparing themselves, with different expressions and thoughts,
each with their own ideas.
At this moment, the public security comrades are also closely deploying, and similarly,
there is also a person who hates to poke the rice bag in front of him with a knife, saying,
"Bastard, bastard. If it weren't for these dead children, I would still be living this good life
now. How could I be so sneaky, like a mouse in the sewer? Why should I live this kind of
life?"
He was extremely angry, and his whole body was filled with malice.
With a creak, the basement door opened and a burst of light came through. He immediately
reached out to block his eyes and said, "Who?"
After asking, I laughed coldly again. Who else could it be? Only his elder sister will come
here.
He said coldly, "What are you doing here again?"
Sister Zhu said, "I'll bring you food."
"Come on, let's see if the food is delicious," she said in a gentle tone
Zhu Hulu said disgustedly, "What's not delicious? I asked you to find the third person, did
you find it?"
Sister Zhu felt uncomfortable for a moment, but still nodded. She said, "I found it, he
agreed."
She shed tears and said, "He still needs ten thousand yuan."
Zhu Hulu cursed and said, "This insatiable greed is really damn, it's just a damn thing. You
still say there is a bond between you, this is your friendship? If you ask him for a little help,
it will cost ten thousand yuan? Hehe, I said this man can't be trusted. You didn't believe it
back then, do you believe it now? If you promise him everything, I'll give him twenty
thousand yuan."
Sister Zhu was surprised and said, "Where do you have so much money? Aren't you out of
money?"
Zhu Hulu's eyes flickered and he said, "You don't need to worry about this. Just contact me."
Sister Zhu let out a gentle hmm and pulled at her clothes. Zhu Hulu saw it with sharp eyes
and asked, "Did he take advantage of you?"
At this moment, Sister Zhu burst into tears. Zhu Hulu let out a sigh and said, "Why cry? It's
unlucky."
Sister Zhu felt uncomfortable in her heart, but when she saw her younger brother unhappy,
she also thought that he was not easy to hide in this basement, dark and sunny.
He is so difficult, what does it matter if he puts in a little effort as a sister?
She wiped away her tears and said, "Take a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, you'll hide in the
kindergarten car and escape. Don't come back in the future."
Zhu Hulu sneered in his heart, but to avoid startling the snake, he still said, "Alright, I know,
you go." He didn't even want to escape the city by car. If that's the case, he doesn't need to
find any third party anymore.
However, instead of saying these things, he said, "Don't worry."
Sister Zhu nodded and said, "Then I'll go up... otherwise your nephew will doubt it."
Zhu Hulu impatiently said, "Roll and roll."
After Sister Zhu left, he took a deep breath and leaned against the small bed. In fact, since
he discovered that the police were looking for him, he immediately ran from Zhengdao to
Shencheng and hid at the house of his elder sister who married in the countryside of
Shencheng. I originally thought it was escaping, but to my surprise, it was actually entering
the encirclement.
When he scraped money from his elder sister to buy "that", his mood was gloomy and he
wanted to see what those damn children looked like, so he went to kindergarten. It was just
one appearance, but I was caught and couldn't leave.
For this reason, he hates these children even more.
His eldest brother-in-law works in the south, and there are only his eldest sister and
nephew at home. He hid in the basement here. They have many basements here to catch
Qiucai, but his eldest sister's house is very hidden in two places. When the police came to
investigate, they only found one, so he hid there.
Since then, he dare not go out.
In order not to be suspected, he repeatedly reminded his elder sister to follow the usual
procedures, and this woman followed suit. However, in the past few days, his "that" has
disappeared. My mood became increasingly manic, and I couldn't control myself from going
crazy.
He wanted revenge, it was those people, those dead children who made him lose his
financial support, and it was those bastards like Aunt Zaohua who confessed to him.
That's it, it's still my own mother. Sure enough, when I was a child, I couldn't rely on him to
sell him. I even told him.
That woman has been arrested now, he can't do anything, but he really wants to retaliate
against these children. He's not doing well, why are they carefree?
At this moment, just as he was about to go crazy, he suddenly realized that it was almost
June 1st. Although there were no children, he also knew that all the children had activities
on June 1st. He used to be with Wang Zhen and had heard about Lin Xiuwan. Their
kindergarten always rented drivers and cars from a passenger transport company.
And he, with connections, his elder sister's first love is over there.
At that time, their family married everyone to someone in their teens for dowry, and
separated her from that third person. Later on, the man found a woman with good
conditions, climbed the ladder, and found a formal job.
Therefore, he immediately asked his elder sister to contact that person.
Hehe, indeed his elder sister is worth some money, and that person actually agreed.
However, do you need money?
If he had money, he would have been able to buy and drink on his own long ago.
Hehe, let's not say it's ten thousand, it's not even one hundred, but what's the point?
He never intended to let this person go at all. If he dared to threaten him, he should know
he was not easy to provoke.
Hehehe.
He laughed even louder.
At the same time, Deputy Xiao and his team also gained something. After tracking Sister
Zhu for a month and a half, the person in charge finally gained something.
Great harvest.
"Sister Zhu, who is the older sister of Zhu Hulu, unexpectedly came into contact with a
driver from a passenger transportation company and the two of them went to a small hotel.
Later, this person fought for the position of driver for the Little Sunflower class."
Deputy Xiao's eyes lit up suddenly and he said, "This person has a problem."
Others also nodded one after another, which goes without saying, it's too obvious.
Deputy Xiao excitedly said, "I will immediately control the driver and conduct a sudden
investigation overnight."
Compared to those stubborn criminals who have committed crimes, this person is
obviously not someone who can bear it. He confessed as soon as he was caught. Originally,
Zhu Hulu wanted to use his car to escape from Shen City. Even when he offered ten
thousand yuan, the other end agreed.
He handed in his pager and said, "Look, she sent me 33, which means she agreed. If it's 44,
it means it won't work."
Deputy Xiao: "You investigate this phone number."
The driver named Lao San actually knows: "It should be from their village. She said there is
a small shop with a phone in the village."
Deputy Xiao: "Let's check it out."
They left the door and discussed, "Is this woman to be arrested or not?"
She made it clear that she knew the position of Zhu Hulu.
But Deputy Xiao is also afraid of startling the snake with grass. This woman is so protective
of her younger brother. If she keeps dragging on without explanation, this person will be
running away. Last time he escaped through a secret passage in the basement, and this
time they are not sure.
Deputy Xiao pondered for a while and said, "If we don't catch him, we'll wait for him to fall
into the trap tomorrow."
He said, "Since he wants to get on the bus at the small rest station near Lijiazhuang, we will
set up good people there. In addition, the village and kindergarten will also set up good
hands, and no link can be left behind."
"Line."
"But we don't have enough manpower. If we spread it out on a large scale and have to take
care of the children, it's really not enough..."
Deputy Xiao: "Borrow someone, I'll go find the leader to borrow someone."
"Okay."
Everyone quickly took action
*******
On the morning of June 1st, the sun was shining brightly. Xuebao changed into small pants
and put on her own short sleeves and thin cardigan. The little girl muttered, "I want to
wear a small skirt, it's the best look."
Tao Lihua: "If you go out to play and have a small spaceship, what will you do if you wear a
small skirt and expose your pants?"
Xuebao: "Ah?"
Tao Lihua: "Little girl, you can't be seen with your pants."
Xuebao: "What about the little boy?"
This is a curious child.
Tao Lihua: "Even little boys are not good."
"What about taking it off?"
"It's not possible either."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Can't even do that?"
Tao Lihua nodded cautiously and said, "It's not even possible."
Xuebao: "But my little brother Xiaoyu will take it off! He pees further than anyone else."
She said seriously, "It's not much of a deal."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She took a deep breath and said, "But it's embarrassing, isn't it?"
Xuebao thought for a moment and said, "That's right, losing is embarrassing."
Tao Lihua finally couldn't bear it anymore and shouted, "Winning is also embarrassing."
As soon as Xuebao saw that his mother was unhappy, he obediently and sensible said, "Oh, I
know now."
She smiled at Xiaotianmei and said, "Xuebao is good, Xuebao understands everything."
Tao Lihua: "Do you still ask if you understand everything?"
She poked the little girl in the face and said, "You're out today, you should have a good
time."
Xuebao: "I got it."
"Xuebao Xuebao, let's go!" The voices of Tianbao and Mengbao came, and Xuebao
immediately picked up his small backpack, abandoned his mother in a second, and rushed
to the door: "I'm coming."
Tao Lihua: "This little thing."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Didn't you already know?"
He said, "I'll follow, don't worry."
Tao Lihua whispered and adjusted Rong Jiadong's clothes, saying, "Take care of the baby."
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh, is this still worth mentioning? It's all about being a dad. He
quickly followed Xuebao downstairs, and a few parents were also there. The sunshine on
June 1st was very bright, and Xuebao bounced and said, "The sun is shining in the sky, and
the flowers are smiling at me..."
Tianbao: "Xuebao, don't run too fast, everyone should work together."
Xuebao: "I know."
A few children walked hand in hand in a row, and Xuebao said, "If only every day was a
children's festival."
Mengbao said, "Even if it's only one day, it's still great. If every day is a holiday, parents
won't consider it very important anymore."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao let out a Yoha and nodded in agreement, "Mengbao is so right."
She said, "If we could celebrate festivals every day, we wouldn't be so happy. Only when we
are young can we always be super happy."
The children followed their parents to the school one by one and saw several cars waiting
here. The parents, including Rong Jiadong, handed over their children to the teacher. Rong
Jiadong said, "Today I will drive and follow behind."
Lin Xiuwan hesitated for a moment, and as soon as she hesitated, Rong Jiadong
immediately realized something was wrong.
But there were too many people, and he didn't ask much. Instead, he quickly drove back
and waited at the entrance of the kindergarten without any problems.
The children followed the teacher's request and returned to the class one by one. Lin
Xiuwan began to order people. It was a long time since she had ordered people like this,
and she had not faced such a situation in a long time. However, thinking that there was still
a kitchen knife in her bag, her mood inexplicably stabilized a lot.
She said, "Number one, the bear shines brightly; Number two,..."
She started clicking one by one, until the last one, confirming that all the children were
there.
Lin Xiuwan announced softly, "First of all, let's tell the children that International Children's
Day is a happy holiday!"
Xuebao showed a bright smile and went out to play, she was just very happy!
Lin Xiuwan looked at the little girl with a sweet smile and said, "Secondly, I announce that
we will not go to the amusement park for today's June 1st spring outing and will go to
Phoenix Mountain instead."
Xuebao: "Ah?"
She suddenly puffed up her face and said, "Why is Phoenix Mountain?"
For children, Phoenix Mountain is definitely not as attractive as an amusement park.
Xuebao is puffing her little face, but looking left and right, everyone seems to have no
special reaction. Xuebao tugs at her braids and thinks to herself, is it because she is too
concerned?
Because other children don't find it strange.
Is Phoenix Mountain also very good?
At this moment, Lin Xiuwan also spoke up, She said: "This is supposed to be an amusement
park, but the teachers thought that although the amusement park is fun, parents can also
take the children to it. It's not special at all. International Children's Day is such a special
day, so we should naturally give the children the most special and unforgettable holiday.
Since it's a rare June 1st, we should certainly go to places with mountains and water to
play. In this way, Phoenix Mountain is very good. There is sand there There is a stream, and
if you play at home, you will definitely get scolded, but now it's different
Xuebao's eyes have gradually brightened up.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Even if you play like little mud monkeys, parents won't talk about you."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She had already been convinced, just such an easily convinced girl. She happily pursed her
lips and said, "That's great, isn't it?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, it's just so good. Even if you're naughty, it's okay. The teacher will
provide you with a safety net."
"Yo ho!"
Xuebao cheered, and the other children also joined in cheering.
All fake cubs deceive another real cub.
The real brat was fooled and was extremely happy.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Wait a moment, we'll set off in a while."
She came out of the classroom and saw Teacher Xiaolu wiping her sweat, right? From the
amusement park to Phoenix Mountain, anyone who is a child is unhappy. Fortunately, they
have figured out how to deceive the children beforehand.
Sure enough, big scams are still useful at this time.
Although children may not be happy at first glance, they are quickly captivated by the
beautiful scenes described by the teachers as being playful. Also happy.
Oh no, it's even happier.
There is a sense of happiness that one can easily cause trouble.
The more parents refuse to do things, the happier they become.
The happiness of children is so simple.
Teacher Xiaolu approached Lin Xiuwan and said, "I have a premonition that we will have to
be extremely busy today."
Lin Xiuwan patted Teacher Xiaolu on the shoulder. Compared to Lin Xiuwan, who had
already known about today's changes, everyone else had learned about it in this morning's
meeting. They were all really one hundred and twenty confused. But we still have to
comfort the children, which makes me cry bitterly when I think about it.
Teacher Xiaolu: "When was it so difficult to become a kindergarten teacher?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "It's easy to be a bad teacher. Even in kindergarten, it's not
easy to be a good teacher."
Teacher Xiao Lv glanced at her and said, "You can see it through and be quite optimistic.
This is starting to shake off the big truth."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Alright, hurry back and continue drawing pancakes for the children."
"Puff!"
These teachers feel like they're just being fooled!
The children were discussing when they saw the cars on campus driving one by one.
Xuebao said, "Oh, the cars have left. What should we do? We haven't gotten on yet."
The little girl was so anxious, her face suddenly turned red and she quickly stomped her
feet.
Lin Xiuwan quickly comforted the children in a timely manner and said, "We won't take this
car. Didn't we change our itinerary? Of course, we won't take this car. Let's take another
car. The car will stop at the back door of the kindergarten and we can queue up to get on.
There is a small toy on each seat of this car, which is a gift for the children."
"Wow."
Xuebao was happy again and said, "It's so easy to provoke."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yes."
They have been fighting with the factory for a long time, it's not easy.
"Are all the dolls the same?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Guess it."
Xuebao learned from Brother Xiu and used his brain, saying, "I guess... it's different."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and nodded, "You guessed it right. Since Xuebao was the first to guess
correctly, he can choose to get on the car first, okay?"
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and let out a sigh, then asked softly, "Really, really? Teacher
Lin, can I really be the first one?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yes, you can be the first."
Xuebao immediately curled up the corner of her mouth. The little person, happy little
hands, began to flip flowers. Her smile was sweet like a little New Year painting doll. The
little girl was proud and gently bit her lips, saying, "I am a good child."
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm, you're a good child."
She said seriously, "You are the best child."
Xuebao raised the corner of her mouth... She was praised on Children's Day, so happy.
******
Six or seven minibuses were driving on the road, with cartoon flags from kindergartens
hanging on them. Various patterns were also pasted on the glass of the buses, representing
different classes. It's not surprising on this day, after all, it's June 1st.
The car quickly followed the main road towards the outside of the city, driving very fast.
Someone looked into the car, but didn't see anything. I don't know why the windows were
all draped, maybe I was asleep. Children who sit in the car for a long time may feel sleepy.
No one really cares about such things.
The car drove all the way out, gradually reaching the outskirts
Not long after, it will be the "rest station" agreed upon by Zhu Hulu and Lao San.
And twenty minutes ago, we also received news from someone who was ambushing near
Sister Zhu's house - Zhu Hulu, appeared.
They originally wanted to arrest on the spot, but because today is June 1st, even in the
village, there are many children playing outside, and if they arrest recklessly, they are
afraid of hurting people. So Deputy Xiao asked the other team not to take action for the
time being, and waited for Zhu Hulu to enter their encirclement. This side is relatively open
and suitable for catching people.
As the car was about to arrive at the designated location, everyone's mood became even
more tense. At this moment, Zhu Hulu carried something and silently walked out of the
village. He was wearing a duckbill cap, but it was not very eye-catching.
Someone saw it, but didn't associate it with what kind of wanted criminal he was.
His photo on the wanted list is normal, but now he is terrifyingly thin, like a skeleton. It has
become so fast in a short time that if he really meets someone he knows, he may not even
recognize them. He carried two buckets and quickly walked around the crowd towards the
main road outside the village.
It only takes about twenty minutes to walk to Lijiazhuang, which may be far or not, but it's
not very close either.
There are also many people in charge of ambush here, and one of them stared at his bucket
and said, "What do you think he wants to do? What is in the bucket?"
"Like... oil?"
They looked at each other and their hearts immediately jumped. Although they never
believed that this person was just trying to escape from the city through a car, they never
expected that this person could be so insane.
He carried these two large barrels of oil, and it goes without saying what the consequences
would be. If the car were to be ignited, it would definitely explode
"This lunatic!"
At this moment, everyone was quite scared and resentful. This person had to resort to such
a cruel act. You should know, providing clues was not a big deal. But I didn't expect this
person to get so angry.
"When will we take action?"
"Wait a moment, wait until he enters the encirclement."
"No, I think we should wait for him to enter the small rest station and not start before he
enters the encirclement." He pointed to the towering weeds around him and said, "The
grass and trees here are so dense. If he really carries two barrels of oil, it will be difficult to
control as long as he ignites it on our side."
This season is the season of strong winds, and if it catches fire, the consequences will be
unimaginable.
But if you go to a rest stop on the roadside, it's different. This rest stop is not a regular one,
it's just a leveled area on the roadside, because this is a necessary way out of the city, and
some out of town cars will stop here to use the restroom. So sometimes people from
surrounding villages will set up stalls here, occasionally selling something.
However, because there is a small shop not far from here, and the shop has agreed with the
passenger transportation company, most of the shopping is done there. The business of the
common people who set up stalls is not good, and gradually there are no more people here.
However, although there is no one doing business here, there is something good about it.
The shovel here is clean and there is no grass.
If gasoline is really spilled, even if this person goes crazy and ignites it, it's not easy to have
problems.
So they made a decisive decision and waited until this person went to the rest station to
take action. Everyone was very nervous, while Zhu Hulu looked nervously from left to right,
carrying a bucket and walking quickly. Occasionally, he showed a strange smile and made a
few sounds, which sounded very terrifying.
He walked very fast, and just as he was about to arrive, he suddenly stopped. The people
who were following him dared not act impulsively. They saw people putting gasoline aside,
bowing their heads and smiling, imagining the scene of everyone begging for mercy. He
became even more proud. He was not doing well, and no one else could have imagined it to
be good.
He hid behind the toilet, and a slight unpleasant movement came from him. His expression
became even more gloomy, but he still looked at the road. Soon, a bus stopped, and he
immediately became excited. He was so excited that he stood up, grabbed the lighter in his
hand, and pulled out the knife hidden in his arms.
He stared at the car for a long time, but didn't see anyone get off. He felt restless and
cursed, "Just dawdling."
At this moment, he didn't want to wait anymore. He didn't care about the oil bucket placed
there, grabbed a knife, took three steps in two, and quickly rushed to the side of the car.
At this moment, the car door opened, and Zhu Hulu didn't wait for anything. He took a brisk
step and rushed into the car, shouting, "Be honest with me... Ah!"
The car was filled with people.
However, it was not the easy children he imagined to deal with, but a group of big men,
each looking very brave.
As soon as he finished his sentence, he turned around and wanted to run. However, at this
moment, the person close to the door immediately kicked him. Zhu Hulu was not a match
for the police comrades because the drug addict was too weak.
Zhu Hulu stumbled and stumbled before running forward.
However, the police officer in the car immediately caught up, and the front one jumped
forward, pressing the person down to the ground. Zhu Hulu struggled quickly, and he
shouted hysterically, "Let go of me, let go of me! You have no right to arrest me."
His knife plunged backwards in an instant, but was instantly dodged and caught by his
wrist. With a thrust from the back, the knife fell to the ground.
Later, the person who came up kicked him two or three meters away. Zhu Hulu fell to the
ground, and at this moment, everyone rushed forward. Several people held him down and
pressed him below: "Zhu Hulu, you have been arrested."
Zhu Hulu couldn't believe he had been arrested. He didn't know that the police had
arrested the third person, thinking that this person had betrayed him. He cursed and said,
"Damn it, you dare to betray me. I want to kill him. I must kill him."
This person is hopeless.
They have had contact with many people in public security, and some of them you can tell
right away that they have a chance to improve. But some people, that is beyond cure.
This person is like this.
Zhu Hulu was quickly handcuffed, and he screamed and trembled.
At the same time, Deputy Xiao's walkie talkie rang, and the village leader was about to take
action. "Number one, number one, I am number two. I wish you all a smooth arrest," he said
Deputy Xiao took a deep breath and said, "I have also successfully apprehended and
brought Zhu Hulu to justice."
After such a long period of squatting, they have also considered whether Zhu Hulu would
not even know how to take action, and whether setting up a game would be useful. But by
yesterday, they finally understood that you can't easily guess what a poisonous insect can
do.
He instructed to escort the person to the police car, and upon learning that the person had
prepared two large barrels of gasoline, he really shuddered.
Fortunately, they successfully caught someone this time.
If not, there is no need to imagine how much danger this person will cause. He explained,
"Put away the gasoline, this is also evidence, but be careful with transportation."
"I know."
They successfully arrested the suspect, with a cheerful smile on their faces, and stopped an
extraordinary case. Everyone was full of fighting spirit.
At this moment, Deputy Team Xiao also saw a small car following behind their car. The car
followed behind as soon as it left kindergarten, and he knew it was a parent of a student.
However, some actions must be kept confidential.
So, they didn't leak it. And the parents of this car are also very "sensible"., When they acted,
they were always far away, without causing trouble or interfering blindly. But the person
had already caught it, and from afar, he waved at that end.
Rong Jiadong and his team watched the entire journey, and as soon as he drove out, he felt
something was wrong. Now he finally knows. This is a trap.
A trap set for criminals.
However, it is well designed.
Far away, he got off the car and responded by giving a thumbs up!
 Chapter 88 – International Children’s Day

"The sun shines in the sky, and the flowers smile at me..."
The children are sitting on the bus, each holding a cute little doll and singing loudly.
Sure enough, the dolls on the car are different, but not everyone is different. There are
about ten different types. Xuebao is holding a green little turtle and sitting behind the
driver's uncle. Sitting next to her is Tianbao, who is holding a little rabbit and singing along
with Xuebao.
There are many types of gifts for them this time, including little rabbits, little turtles, and
cats and dogs. Xuebao chose an uncommon little turtle, and she thought Teacher Lin was
right. It's rare and not easy to buy.
It's like an amusement park, where you can go with your parents.
But playing with sand and mud is not necessarily the case.
Xiaoxuebao extrapolated and thought that her parents would buy her a kitten or puppy, but
not necessarily a little turtle, so she wanted a little turtle. Xuebao held the little turtle and
said with a sticky voice, "The little turtle is cute."
Tianbao nodded and said, "Mmm hmm."“
Although she responded to Xiaoxuebao, her thoughts had drifted far away. Today was the
day when something happened in her previous life, and it was a milestone in fate. It's really
difficult for her to do nothing, and in fact, everyone else is pretending to be happy,
pretending to be happy.
I'm really happy, only Xiaoxuebao. The little girl leaned against the glass and looked out,
saying, "The car is driving very fast."
Kong Tiantian felt very uncomfortable when she thought about the day in her previous life
when Xuebao lost his life. She couldn't control herself and gently grasped Xuebao's hand.
Xuebao turned around and asked, "Tianbao, what's wrong with you?"
Kong Tiantian pursed her lips, wanting to say something, but couldn't say anything. She
could only smile and say softly, "I'm okay."
Xuebao: "Hmm?"
She tilted her head, hesitated for a moment, approached her friend's ear, and whispered,
"Did your parents become demons again?"
Tianbao was stunned. Xuebao's voice was very low. She took the little sisters's arm and
said, "Don't be sad. They don't love you. We all like you. I let Xuebao be your best friend!
Your best best friend."
Tianbao was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Aren't you Rongxi?"
Xuebao raised her small face and said, "I'm Rong Xi, and I'm also Rong Xuebao."
She smiled sweetly and her big eyes sparkled: "Don't be sad. Today is International
Children's Day. Look, you have such a beautiful gift for a bunny. How can you be unhappy?"
Tianbao: "Hmm, I'm happy."
Xuebao smiled softly and said, "That's right. I also brought a lot of delicious food, and I'll
share it with you when the time comes."
Tianbao: "... then I'll share it with you too."
Xuebao thought of Tianbao's craftsmanship and swallowed small saliva on a daily basis.
With bright and hopeful eyes, he asked, "Did you make your own cookies?"
Tianbao nodded and said, "Yes, do you like it or not?"
Xuebao nodded hard and said, "I love it the most."
"The meat you fried is also very delicious," said Tianbao with admiration
Tianbao: "Soft-fried pork fillet?"
Xuebao nodded quickly.
Tianbao: "Then, let me go back and make it for you."
Xuebao smiled, feeling extremely satisfied, but then said, "No need, we can eat again in the
future. Children's Day is a joyful holiday, how can we work?"
Tianbao: "Okay."
Xuebao happily shook his calves and said, "I don't know if Brother Xiaohuai will play with
us. I want to play pretend family wine with Brother Xiaohuai."
She loves playing house wine with Xiaohuai brother the most.
Generally speaking, although Xiao Huai is on the middle shift, it is his custom to follow his
mother. I didn't come today, firstly because there is only one day left and there is no need
for accommodation; Secondly, it was also because their Children's Day gifts were all in their
respective cars, so Xiaohuai didn't come.
However, it is very likely that this child will come over after getting off the car.
With this in mind, Tianbao said, "I should be coming."
She looked at Xuebao and asked, "But anyone can pretend to be a family wine. Why do you
think Xiaohuai is the best?"
Xuebao almost wrote Xiaohuai Brother's best on Xiaolian Egg, which is not an exaggeration
at all.
Xuebao also confidently said, "Because Xiaohuai is the best."
Tianbao: "Where's good?"
"Everywhere is good." Xiaoxuebao pouted and said seriously, "Pretending to be a family
wine is like Xiaohuai's brother. He can't do anything and doesn't have enough to eat."
Tianbao: "..."
Other children who listen with their ears up are also curious about where Xiaohuai is most
favored by Xuebao.
However, is it because of this?
It's a bit embarrassing.
"Everyone else is acting too well, it's not realistic at all. Although it's just for fun, we still
need to be very realistic," Xuebao said with a small fat waist, "and Xiaohuai brother will
secretly give me delicious food, so I'm willing to play with Xiaohuai brother."
Tianbao widened his eyes and said, "What's wrong? He even secretly gave you something
delicious?"
Xuebao: "Hey."
Tianbao: "Then I don't even know."
Xuebao felt that Tianbao was clumsy and said, "It's a secret. Of course others don't know."
She smiled and said, "Brother Xiaohuai treats me very well."
Tianbao: "... Oh."
At this moment, she didn't know what to say, but as she watched Xuebao's wandering
calves look happy, she felt that no matter what, Xuebao's happiness was the most
important.
Although Xiaohuai is mischievous, he is a child.
She said, "As long as you're happy."
She looked around and said, "Oh, it's about to arrive."
They quickly entered Phoenix Mountain and parked one by one in the parking lot. Xuebao
and his companions got off in order. As soon as they got off, they saw Xiaohuai running
over and shouting, "Xuebao, what kind of little animal are you?"
Xuebao shouted, "I'm a little turtle."
Xiao Huai let out a surprise and said, "You also chose Little Turtle, and I also chose Little
Turtle."
Xuebao: "I think the little turtle is the most special."
Xiao Jihuai said, "I wanted to drink Wang Ba Tang, so I chose Little Turtle."
Xuebao's small mouth suddenly drooped and said, "Ah..."
Others: "..."
Wang Ba Tang, you are really good.
Lin Xiuwan listened and gently comforted the children on the side, saying, "No, the little
turtle is so cute. How can it cook soup? Besides, it hurts, right?"
Xiao Jihuai and Xiao Xuebao looked at Lin Xiuwan together, their eyes slightly conflicted.
The two children said in unison, "He's fake and won't hurt."
Xiao Huai said, "This is still cloth. It can't be eaten or drunk, and it won't hurt."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, it's fake."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Others listened, holding their smiles and silently shaking their shoulders.
Xiao Jihuai and Xiao Xuebao brushed together and said, "Don't treat us like two or three
year old cubs, we're very old."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
After the two children finished babbling, Xiaoxuebao said, "Brother Xiaohuai, since both of
our dolls are little turtles, will my little turtle and your little turtle get married? Alright?
Getting married will give birth to a new little turtle, and we will have one more doll."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan: "!!!"
What are you talking about!
Aren't you saying that the little doll is made of cloth or fake?
Didn't you say you can't eat or drink, it won't hurt?
Oh, these can't be done, but can we get married? Can you give birth to little turtles?
Lin Xiuwan felt that her intelligence was problematic. She wanted to scream and tug at the
child, but also felt that it would be funny if she tugged at a three headed child.
She took a deep breath and said, "I'm really... Xiaohuai, you're not in your own class. How
did you come over?"
Xiao Huai looked at his mother puzzled and said, "Aren't we together every time we go on
spring outings?"
He took Xuebao's little hand and said, "Would you be my little brother?"
Xuebao: "What is little brother?"
Xiao Huai: "Just listen to me."
Xuebao: "No need."
She said decisively, "I don't want to listen to you."
Xiao Huai: "Then I'll take care of you too. If anyone dares to bully you."
He waved his little fist and said, "I'll smash his dog head."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I think I'm going to blow up your dog's head. Please queue up well for me
and don't bring any bad behavior to the children. You're a little brother and don't look like
an older brother at all. Don't teach Xuebao some strange things, give me good care."
When Ji Huai saw his mother turn into a fire breathing dragon, he tutted in a low voice, but
he did not dare to resist.
Well, it doesn't matter, little fart.
Her mother is a mother tiger.
Oh no, the tigress may not eat people, but her mother will certainly hit people.
Extremely fierce.
He became honest and the children quickly lined up in two lines to climb the mountain with
Teacher Lin. When they said it was mountain climbing, they actually found a suitable
location to station. After all, the children's task was to play, not to climb.
Climbing mountains is such a difficult task, it's not suitable for young children.
Lin Xiuwan: "Children, come on, let's walk up a bit together. I think it's very good over
there."“
She has been to Phoenix Mountain many times in her previous life, and her villa is not far
from the foot of the mountain. Lin Xiuwan often comes to climb the mountain and knows
where is more suitable for children to stay. She said, "Walking up is probably less than fifty
meters. Although it's a bit far, it's really good. It's close to a small stream over there, and
there's a big tree that can provide shade, but no one knows."
"Well, thick hair!"
Xiaoxuebao waved her little hands with extra energy and said, "Duck!"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said gently, "Okay, let's go!"
She said, "If the children get tired, let's take a break."
"Good~" said the children in unison, "Good~"
The children quickly followed Lin Xiuwan up the mountain. Teacher Lv watched as she led
the children up the mountain, silently pursing her lips. She felt that Lin Xiuwan had nothing
to do, and walking up was so tiring. If the children fell, it would be even worse. They just
found a place to stay at the foot of the mountain. Although it was not as good as the
mountains and waters, playing there was not as fun.
She said, "Children, should we choose a good place?"
"Okay!"
Teacher Xiaolu fooled the little children in their class, while Lin Xiuwan led them up.
Although it was less than fifty meters, it sounded very close, but for the children, it was still
quite far. They went up small steps one by one, and the little ones quickly started having
sex.
Xiong Bao: "Whenever this happens, I feel like a real little kid..."
"You are already a child," Xue Bao said softly, "Even if you are tall, you are not a big child."
Xiong Bao: "Oh dear."
Although it was tiring, it wasn't too much. After walking for a while, the little ones finally
arrived at this good place. Lin Xiuwan said, "Come, follow this stone, that's it."
In fact, the children didn't stay much at the foot of the mountain. They walked up a little bit,
but the farthest they went was Lin Xiuwan and her class. Yes, it's less than fifty meters, it's
already the farthest. It can be seen that teachers are not very fond of letting children go up
the mountain, they are afraid that the children will fall.
But oh, they are only four or five meters away from the nearest big class, and the little ones
from the little sunflower class wave down arrogantly.
"Oh, this place is good."
Xuebao looked up and saw a group of birds chirping. She waved her hand and said, "Little
magpie, it's me, I'm Xuebao."
"Huh? Do you know this is a magpie?"
Xuebao's naive big eyes were so innocent. She shook her head and said, "I don't know, but
for such a good child like me, what I saw must be a little magpie."
Most people can't answer your question, they really don't know how to answer it.
Xuebao looked at the towering trees around him and said, "This place looks so mysterious."
After speaking, there was no need to lament anything else, just sit down on the spot. Lin
Xiuwan said, "Wait a moment."
Xuebao pouted her little buttocks and was stopped before sitting down. She looked up and
asked in confusion, "What's wrong?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "I brought a cushion and put it on, otherwise I'll have diarrhea if I catch a
cold."
Children's digestive system is very fragile, and their small bellies are also very fragile.
So even for a picnic, Lin Xiuwan prepared quite a bit. She said, "I brought a lot of things."
Yes, although it's a spring outing, she exaggerated and brought a big travel bag.
Not only that, but also a backpack.
Lin Xiuwan took out the cushion from her bag and placed the thick cotton cushion on the
stone, saying, "Alright, come and sit down."
Xiaoxuebao immediately ran over and sat down, then looked up and said, "Teacher Lin, it's
so soft, like cotton."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Everyone sits down and takes mats from the teacher. The
teacher has brought enough."
She has a travel bag and a backpack, which shows how much she has.
Mengbao sighed, "The air here is really good."
Tianbao nodded, this place is indeed very good, but there have been no people who have
left this city. Tianbao knows that this place can be considered a good place in this city after
a few years, and many people who enjoy exercising will come to climb mountains.
Some people have unique personalities and come specifically to the stream here to fetch
water, and then drive home to drink. The picture is purely natural.
However, even if the air is still good decades later, it cannot be compared to now. Now it is
really quite good.
"Can it be considered natural oxygen?"
"Of course it counts."
Xuebao immediately opened his eyes wide and curiously asked, "What is natural oxygen?"
"Uh..."
Yuanbao immediately bubbles up, and at this point, he is needed.
He said, "First of all, let's talk about..."
"You should be normal. Do you understand what you said about what you had or didn't
have, Xuebao?"
Yuanbao: "..."
Xiao Han decisively said, "It's just the breath that makes you feel very comfortable. This
kind of comfort is incredibly abundant."
Xuebao: "Oh, I understand then."
Yuanbao: "..." Are you fooling children like this?
Xiao Han raised his eyebrows, which was very obvious. Although he was deceiving
children, it was very easy for them to understand. Isn't that good?
He coughed and said, "Let's play games."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Teacher..."
Before she could finish speaking, she saw a driver running up quickly. Lin Xiuwan quickly
stopped talking and welcomed her, saying, "What's wrong? Is something wrong?"
Although today is a spring outing, they also know that there is a more important event
today. That's about Zhu Hulu. As soon as she saw someone running over, Lin Xiuwan's
heart suddenly lifted and she said, "How are you doing?"
The one running over was Xiao Wang. He and Xiao Zhang have been in charge of the
kindergarten for a while now. After receiving a call just now, he ran excitedly and jumped
up: "Got it!"
He said happily, "Teacher Lin, we have caught you. You don't have to worry about it now."
He was extremely excited, and what was even more excited was Lin Xiuwan. She suddenly
screamed and trembled several times as if she had been electrocuted. Then, she burst into
tears of joy and said, "That's great, that's really great!"
After waiting for two lifetimes, she finally found this person and didn't make a futile
comeback. They really did come back together. Lin Xiuwan couldn't stop shedding tears,
but she laughed hysterically and looked hysterical, but she cried with joy. She wiped her
tears and said, "I'm so happy."
Xiao Wang: "Teacher Lin..."
He doesn't know how to comfort people, but he also knows that Teacher Lin's pressure is
quite high.
Actually, who doesn't have much pressure? Their pressure is equally high, but they are
different from Teacher Lin. They are used to this kind of pressure, but Teacher Lin is just a
kindergarten teacher. How strong can you expect her to be?
It's already great that she can hold on for so long.
At this moment, the children from the Little Sunflower class also ran over and looked at
Xiao Wang one by one. They chattered and asked, "Did you catch the bad guy?"
"Did that person get caught?"
"Don't we have to worry anymore in the future?"
Xiao Wang was taken aback for a moment. At first glance, the children seemed to know
what to say. He didn't know what to say for a moment, but quickly nodded with a smile and
said, "Hmm, I caught you. Don't worry about having fun here. There won't be any bad
people coming to you again."
He didn't expect that the children would also take this matter to heart. Who said that
children don't understand anything?
But now, they clearly know.
Yes, there are so many parents giving them gifts every day, and children probably know a
little about it.
"Babies don't have to worry anymore."
"Ah!"
"Ah ah!"
The children suddenly screamed, and the commotion on their side made everyone looking
towards them in the distance, and several teachers felt it was inexplicable. The children all
screamed, and at this moment, they didn't care what others thought, and they all followed
Lin Xiuwan to cry.
The pressure that had accumulated in their hearts for two lifetimes was finally swept away,
and they no longer had to worry.
The only thing I don't understand is Xiaojihuai and Xiaoxuebao. The two children looked at
everyone and cried loudly, and their eyes also became sore. Children are like this. When
others laugh, they laugh along, and when others cry, they cry along.
Although I don't know why, I just cried along with it.
Kong Tiantian suddenly turned around and hugged Xuebao, saying, "It's okay, it's really
okay."
Xuebao: "Mmm hmm."
As soon as Kong Tiantian let go of Xuebao, Su Meng picked him up. Cui Yu didn't wait for Su
Meng to let go, so he hugged the two of them. The children immediately huddled together,
with tears and bubbles coming out one by one, but they also smiled.
I don't know why, but Xiao Wang feels heartbroken and has been making things difficult for
the children in the past few months.
At this moment, the principal also knew that the criminal had been caught, and what made
her feel even more terrifying was that the criminal had really fallen into a trap, which
showed that he really wanted to take action against the children. If not, he wouldn't have
been caught.
Thinking of this, the principal is also very afraid.
"Principal..."
Teacher Xiaolu stopped the principal, who also had red eyes. She said, "It's okay."
She wiped her face and said, "They are under too much pressure."
In fact, during this period, the public security comrades have been active near the
kindergarten, and some teachers have been whispering behind their backs that Lin Xiuwan
is too alarmed and makes things inconvenient. Although she hasn't done anything bad,
there are always people around her who are watching, which makes people feel strange.
Someone has already reported such a matter to the principal, but the principal knows the
severity. At this time, it is better to believe in its existence than to believe in its absence.
After all, if something really happens, she, as the principal, will also be at fault.
Fortunately, it has been resolved now.
She turned her head to look at Teacher Xiaolu and said, "Do you know? The criminals
attacked our school bus."
Teacher Xiaolu couldn't help but curse and felt like her hair was about to stand up.
Principal: "If we hadn't changed places, we might be facing danger now."
Xiao Lv was horrified and said, "Is this person crazy?"
"The kidnappers' gang members are not surprised to do anything."
Xiao Lv nodded, feeling a chill in her heart on a hot day. It was really scary. Fortunately, it's
really fortunate.
On second thought, they have also been to the resort where this person is located. It's really
scary. You know, this person is a kidnapper. If it weren't for them taking good care of the
children. Are you sure you'll still lose your child?
Thinking of this makes me even more afraid.
In such an instant, Xiaolu also shed tears.
These are tears of joy and tears, they have escaped a great calamity.
The principal wiped away his tears, looked up at the sky, and said, "Finally, it's clear after
the rain."
She looked at the teachers and children in the small sunflower class who were still crying,
knowing that they were even more difficult. She carried her hands behind her back and
smiled.
At this moment, everyone was crying fiercely, and Xiaoxuebao followed suit, sobbing and
asking, "We, why are we crying?"
"Puff!"
This sentence made everyone laugh.
Xuebao also lightly pursed his lips and smiled, but there were still big tears hanging on his
face.
At this moment, Lin Xiuwan finally stopped crying. She smiled with tears in her eyes, even
though her crying eyes were red and swollen, she smiled brightly and said, "Alright, kids,
we won't cry anymore."
She said seriously, "It's all over now, everyone relax. You don't have to worry about these
things anymore."
"Okay!" The voice was loud.
Lin Xiuwan watched them all cry like little kittens, turned around and opened her
backpack, looking for a handkerchief... just, bang!
The kitchen knife fell to the ground.
Xiao Wang: "...?"
Lin Xiuwan naturally put the kitchen knife back in her bag, then took out a handkerchief
and washed it in the small stream of the mountain stream. She said, "Children, come here,
I'll wipe your face. Which of you brought a handkerchief? Let me wash it and wipe it."
Xiong Bao: "Me, I brought it."
He's not a particular child who wears a handkerchief, but he's afraid of being accidentally
injured by a small knife, so he asked his mother for one and said he needs it himself, but in
fact, he wrapped the knife. He dug out a handkerchief from his backpack and drew a sharp
dagger.
The dagger was put away again, and he came to Lin Xiuwan's side with a handkerchief.
Xiao Wang: "...?"
He finally couldn't bear it anymore and said, "Children can't carry such a sharp dagger."
At first glance, he noticed that it was a cutting edge, and it was sharpened very sharply,
reflecting light.
Xiao Wang said, "Why do you still carry such things when you go out?"
As soon as he said this, he noticed several children's guilty little eyes casting a glance.
Xiao Wang immediately understood and said, "Do you want to defend yourself?"
"No, can't we?" Xiong Bao leaned over.
Xiao Wang: "Okay," he paused and said, "but you're still too young now. It's not safe to keep
this around."
"But..."
"No, but you give me all the knives, I'll take care of them for you. After you go back, I'll hand
them over to your teacher and then pass them on to your parents," he said "Now that the
criminals have been caught, it's not that dangerous anymore. Besides, we're all here. You
don't need to put this kind of thing on you, and you're so small and don't have enough
strength. If you really encounter bad people, this won't become a tool for your self-defense,
but rather a tool for others to snatch and attack you. Now, let's leave it all to Uncle, okay?"
Xiong Bao pursed his lips.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Since that's the case, let's hand it all in."
She cried hoarsely, but also felt that Xiao Wang was right. They were still young and it was
not appropriate to keep sharp tools around them. Besides, Zhu Hulu was caught. They can
feel much more at ease now.
She said, "Come on, who brought what?"
Xiao Wang looked at the children's expressions and said, "Let me take a look at each one."
He felt that he couldn't expect the little ones to submit it on their own.
"Uncle Public Security, you're actually going to flip through our things?" Xiao Han couldn't
believe it.
Xiao Wang: "Children, be good."
Children, there are no human rights in front of adults.
Lin Xiuwan looked at everyone's shocked expression and smiled at the moment, saying,
"Just hand over everything obediently."
Xiong Bao: "Then, will it be returned to me?"
Lin Xiuwan: "I will give it back to your parents."
Xiong Bao: "That's fine."
Xiong Bao handed in a dagger.
Xiao Wang Public Security: "!!!" It's really a cutting edge.
He looked at the other children and said, "There's more."
Xiao Qiao bulged his face and handed over the slingshot, along with a small stone.
Xiao Wang: "..."
The thing that Xiao Cuifeng handed over was even more strange. It was a children's gun,
but there were small steel balls inside
Xiao Wang: "Sleeping trough, where did you come from?"
Xiao Cuifeng said, "I found it at the waste procurement station and... I made my own
changes."
Xiao Wang looked at Xiao Cuifeng suspiciously, unable to believe that a little Douding
would change this. He said, "Children, don't lie. Lying will make your nose grow longer."
Xiaofeng: "..."
Are you fooling children like this?
He doesn't even believe it when he's three years old.
However, the little paw still touched its own face.
"Uncle."
At this moment, another boy spoke up and said, "It wasn't Xiaofeng who changed it, it was
me who changed it."
Xiao Wang looked at the little boy and saw him pass over a small box. He said, "That one I
made for him, and this one is mine. You just need to move it, and there will be 44 needles
firing from inside."
Xiao Wang: "Sleeping slot! Is it really fake?"
Yuanbao looked serious and said, "Really."
He submitted it seriously and said, "You can go back and find a wooden board to test it
yourself. Don't use people to test it, it will hurt people."
He also said, "Pay attention to safety."
Xiao Wang: "... Forty four needles?"
Although he felt it was like playing around and didn't seem real at all, looking at the child's
expression, there was a moment when he really wanted to believe it. Yuanbao opened the
box to show him, not to mention the dense tracks inside. It looks like it's capable of
committing murder
He swallowed his saliva and asked, "Why is it forty-four?"
Yuanbao: "The sense of ceremony, forty-four, one dies."
Xiao Wang: "... Do you still have it?"
He made the child stutter, and sure enough, he quickly collected three more knives.
In addition, he also harvested several small bottles and jars: "What is this?"
"This is lime powder, splashing into your eyes. This is chili powder, this is caterpillar..." said
Xiao Baijiao, drawing a circle on the ground
Tianbao: "Oh? You also prepared chili powder. Heroes have similar ideas. I prepared chili
water."
Xiao Wang finally couldn't bear it anymore and said, "What else is there? You all give it to
me!!!"
Lin Xiuwan also lost sight and silently covered her face, but the upturned corners of her
mouth betrayed her. In fact, she found it a bit funny.
Originally, everyone had prepared something.
This feeling is really good.
Okay, Xiao Wang has found several strange things again, anyway they can hurt people.
Xiao Wang took a deep breath and was grateful again that he had not become a
kindergarten teacher, otherwise he would have gone crazy. He turned his head to see Lin
Xiuwan still smiling and shouted, "Teacher Lin, give me your kitchen knife too."
"No way!"
What more did he say when he heard the crisp voice of a boy.
Xiao Jihuai crossed his waist and said, "You can't take away the kitchen knife. This is for
cutting watermelons."
He was angry and said, "You take it, how do we eat watermelon?"
The children think it's okay to take away the dagger, but if you take away the kitchen knife,
that won't work.
Dagger: It can hurt people.
A kitchen knife, used for cutting vegetables.
Xiao Wang: "..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Don't accept this one. I'll use it later."
Xiao Wang: "Well..." He looked at Lin Xiuwan and thought for a moment, "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan is actually an adult, it's not a big deal if she brings a kitchen knife. He said, "Pay
attention to safety."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and nodded, while Xiao Wang carried a bunch of strange things and
walked down the mountain with a bewildered expression on his face. Are all the children
now so powerful?
Xiaoxuebao looked from head to toe and bit his finger, asking, "Why do you bring so many
strange things?"
Xiong Bao: "Let's be mischievous."
Xiao Han smiled and said, "We were worried, but fortunately, it's okay."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Hmm, it's okay."
Lin Xiuwan pulled Xuebao over and wiped her face. Xuebao looked up at her little face and
said, "It's so cold."
Lin Xiuwan: "Are you comfortable?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "It's comfortable."
Lin Xiuwan smiled, wiped her face, and said, "Come on, next one."
Although it's June, the stream water is still very cool, but now the weather is also hot. This
coolness is very comfortable, especially for those who have just cried. Wiping their face is
really comfortable. Jiang Runing shook her hands in the water and said, "If you apply this to
your eyes, it will definitely reduce swelling."
Xuebao: "What is edema?"
Jiang Runing said, "My eyes are swollen from crying. Have you ever seen them like that?"
Xuebao immediately said, "I've seen it." She also reached into the water and stirred it up.
The mountain stream was extremely clear, and she could see it all at once. Xuebao said,
"Oh, there are little tadpoles."
Her eyes were bright and she said, "It's a tadpole. It must have come out to find its mother.
Let's catch it."
Xiao Ru: "..."
Why did the topic suddenly move towards grabbing it?
However, Xiaoxuebao was serious. She said, "Let's pick it up, dig a hole and keep it inside,
and then bring its mother as well. They can reunite." Xuebao felt very clever and said, "It
will take a long time for it to find its mother on its own."
"Xuebao, Xuebao." Xiao Huai ran over and said, "Let's have a try and see who found the best
tree stem in the world."
Xuebao suddenly became determined and said, "Okay."
Tadpole looking for mom?
No matter what.
Xuebao quickly picked up the leaves, and at this time, the stem of the tree was still a bit
fragile, not as good as autumn, but it could still be used.
Tree stem competition is a favorite activity among their children. It's about two people
each finding a leaf, rolling it off, leaving only the stem, and then using it to compete with
other children to see which one is more resilient. If you win, you can fight again, but if you
lose, the tree stem will break.
Although it's simple, this is a little game that children love very much.
"I'm here too, I want to play."
"I'll come too."
I don't know if I thought Zhu Hulu was caught, but everyone seemed to relax and had a bit
of childishness. If it were usual, I wouldn't say I wanted to play, but at this moment, I
quickly came up and chattered.
The children quickly became a lively group, and Xiao Jihuai called out at this moment, "Ah,
look, look at that, is it a cherry?"
Upon hearing the cherry, Xuebao immediately stretched his small neck and said, "It's really
true."
"Wow, there are cherries to eat."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Why are there cherry trees here..."
But on second thought, it's not surprising at all. At this time, there aren't many tourists and
climbers, especially Phoenix Mountain, which is a bit far away from home. Wild cherries
grow very vigorously.
She said, "I'll go and take a look."
She quickly passed by, and just by looking at it, she was surprised. In the blind spot where
they were looking up the mountain, there were three or four wild cherry trees on this side.
The cherries were all red and covered with a tree full of fruits. Lin Xiuwan said, "Children,
children, come and pick cherries."
For a moment, the short legged children ran over quickly, one by one extremely excited.
The class below heard them chattering and loudly asked, "What have you found?"
There are so many wild cherries that they can't finish eating, and Lin Xiuwan doesn't hide
anything. She shouted loudly, "We've found a few cherry trees. We want the mountain
cherries to come up and pick them ourselves."
"Ah!" There was also a sensation below, "Are there many?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled brightly and said, "Many!"
For a moment, the various classes below also began to rush up the mountain, and the
children laughed heartily, even happier. Xuebao picked and ate, almost spinning in circles
with joy, thinking about her little toes, her face bulging with food, and her eyebrows about
to dance.
I'm just very happy.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Everyone, don't eat too much Doha. Don't feel uncomfortable when you
finish eating and go back at night. Besides, we still have lunch. Today's lunch is very
delicious."
"Okay~"
Xiao Xuebao asked, "Teacher, what is it?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Anyway, it's very delicious, and there are also watermelons. The principal
said he will buy them."
When Xiaoxuebao heard that there were sweet watermelons to eat, his interest in cherries
decreased. Although they were also delicious, they were a bit sour. Xiao Xuebao's face
turned into a small bun, but he still despised the sour cherry blossoms from others.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Children, don't eat too much, lie down!"
Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but swear. She stretched her waist so hard that when she looked
back, she saw a mountain jujube tree not far from the other end. Lin Xiuwan sighed, "Is that
what it means to be willing to endure hardships?"
She quickly said, "There are mountain dates over there. Do you like to eat them? The
teacher will go pick them for you."
It's a bit far over there, which may not be suitable for children to go, but there's no problem
with being a teacher in the past.
The children immediately said, "Try it."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
She looked at the cat's jujube tree and continued to shout down, "There are also jujube
trees..."
"Mom..."
Now it's even more lively. Not to mention the watermelons they bought themselves, there
are actually quite a few fruits in the mountains. This year, we haven't been that wealthy yet.
Everyone is happy to see these things. There is also a small mountain and many trees at
their machinery factory, but it's not such a good thing.
"Can we have a Dafengshou (Salad of assorted fresh vegetables) today?"
"It's possible..."
"Do you think there will still be wild water fruit trees on the mountaintop?"
"I estimate it can be done."
"Mom, we're wandering around."
At this moment, the scene became completely hot, and for a moment, the little ones rushed
up like dumplings in a hot pot. Although they couldn't eat much, it didn't stop them from
laughing happily.
The silver bell like laughter echoed through the mountain stream.
Xiao Jihuai watched as Xiao Xuebao was squeezed several times and almost fell. He waved
his small fist and said, "Do you want to be beaten?"
The child who squeezed into Xiaoxuebao's class was still from Xiaolu's class. He was a bit
afraid of Xiaohuai, the big kid, and quickly whispered, "I didn't mean to."
It's really not intentional.
Lin Xiuwan finished picking the mountain dates and walked down, saying, "Which child can
come back and play without picking them?"
Xuebao Crispy Sheng said, "I won't pick it anymore."
She raised her little hands high, although picking cherries was fun, she didn't want to eat
them and gave them to other children.
This is a sensible child, and Xiaohuai immediately said, "Then I won't pick it either. I'll go
with you!"
The two of them held hands and walked down together. Xiao Huai said, "I have sorghum
and I'll give it to you later."
Xuebao shouted, "Okay!"
She said, little brother likes her the most!
 Chapter 89 - It’s sunny after the rain

Rong Jiadong and the others followed the car to Li Jiatun, but seeing the person being
arrested, he also relaxed a lot.
However, despite this, he still drove to Phoenix Mountain. The five old men squatted in the
parking lot and happened to see the dazed and confused Little Wang. Xiao Wang recognizes
Rong Jiadong and Lin Shan.
Rong Jiadong took the initiative to offer them a reward for catching people, but of course,
he didn't spend much money in the end because there were no clues. But this matter
always leaves a deep impression on people.
Another one is Lin Shan, their comrade in arms from the deputy team, who came to their
side to provide a lot of information for the safety of his sister.
In fact, before that, their deputy team Xiao felt that there was still something unclear in Lin
Xiuwan's words. Although they didn't feel it during the conversation, when they looked
back, they still felt like there was something missing. However, before they could ask
anything, Lin Shan came to their door.
Lin Shan and Deputy Team Xiao were old acquaintances. After a serious conversation,
Deputy Team Xiao realized that Lin Xiuwan had done so much behind her back.
No wonder Lin Xiuwan was so scared at the time, but when he thought about how a woman
would dare to disguise herself and investigate her stepmother's adulterer in another city,
Deputy Team Xiao felt that she really had a bit of courage. Similarly, Xiao Wang and others
also admire Lin Xiuwan.
As the saying goes, it's nothing for them to do these things.
But it's difficult for Lin Xiuwan to do it.
But they don't know, Lin Xiuwan may be even better at it than them. Who would have it?
Lin Xiuwan has many good helpers.
A hero has three helpers.
However, at this moment, Xiao Wang felt a bit puzzled as to why Lin Xiuwan was quite
impressive. These kids in their class couldn't be covered by ordinary people. What are
these all.
He walked down the mountain in a daze and saw Rong Jiadong and the others coming over.
Rong Jiadong was originally squatting in the corner, but at this moment he immediately
stood up and called out, "Wang Gong'an."
Xiao Wang also stopped and asked, "Did the children have a good time playing?"
Xiao Wang: "It's quite good."
He put down his things and said, "They were so excited and cried when they heard that the
bad guys were caught. It shows that the children are still under pressure. Let's go back and
lead the children to relax."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "This is for sure."
"What's this?" He looked at Wang Gong'an's pile of things, and when he mentioned this,
Wang Gong'an had something to say. He said, "Oh my, these are all kids from the Little
Sunflower Class. How dare you believe that? These kids secretly brought knives. You say
they're not bold, they even made chili water. These are kids from the Little Class."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I'll be in the middle shift after waiting for two months."
"Now it's also a small class. Look at how scary they are. There are also caterpillars and
grass (a type of plant) inside. I just opened it and saw that the insects were wriggling
inside. When I looked at it, my scalp felt numb."
He clicked and said, "It's really scary."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Who caused it all?"
Wang Gong'an said, "A lot of children have done it. You can tell by taking these away, but
your children are not prepared."
He also looked at the little boy's backpack, it was full of food, no wonder it was a chubby
little face. But it's not easy to say this in front of someone else's biological father. Lin Shan
leaned forward and asked, "Do you have the tallest one?"
"Xiao Huai:"
Lin Shan nodded and said, "My nephew."
Wang Gong'an said, "He doesn't either. They are one of the few good kids."
Lin Shan's mouth twitched, and he never expected that their little Ji Huai would also be
called a good child one day. What kind of mischievous person would the rest be.
He picked up the child's small wooden warehouse and said, "Is this also?"
He tried the tree and with a click, the steel balls were embedded in the wood.
Haizi: "Sleeping trough, there's something about this thing."
Wang Gong'an: "Oh, my god, this is made by a child. How dare you believe it? And this is
called rainstorm Pear Flower Needle."
Xiao Wang, the police officer, muttered to himself that Rong Jiadong was looking at these
things, his eyes flickering, and that strange feeling came again. Teacher Lin from
Xiaokuihua class and the children in their class sometimes make people feel that something
is very incompatible.
Others may not know, but as someone they all come into contact with, Rong Jiadong has felt
this way more than once.
But at this moment, he was smiling and didn't say much.
There are some things that need to be clear in the heart, there is no need to say.
"This really shows that the children are afraid in their hearts."
"That's true," Wang Gong'an nodded in agreement.
It can be said that the fall of Zhu Hulu has relieved many people of their burdens. Lin
Xiuwan and the children are like this, and Wang Gong'an, who has always been responsible
for monitoring, is not like this. He is really tired.
Now that things have finally been understood, he has relaxed his mind and said more.
"Fortunately, I didn't become a teacher back then. It's really difficult to be a teacher now.
You guys have a particularly easy time doing business, right?"
Rong Jiadong: "Where?"
He hooked up with Wang Gong'an and said, "It's not easy for us to do business. You don't
know how hard it takes to sell things, but for a small factory like us to enter a department
store, it's a waste of effort. In order to quickly open up sales channels, we have to grit our
teeth and do advertisements. Everyone feels annoyed watching advertisements, but I don't
know, we all charge by the second. It's really not easy either."
"It's not easy to do business."
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course it's not easy to do. Some factories may even encounter
overdue payments. If you want it, it's just a slap in the face for you. It's really pointless. As a
small household, I can't afford to default, so every time I sign the contract carefully, be
careful not to make any major mistakes. I would rather earn less than take risks."
Wang Gong'an said, "Oh, it's not easy for you either."
Rong Jiadong said, "Isn't that right? Look at what happened this time, I don't have time to
manage the factory anymore. I can only try my best to handle it."
"Okay, fortunately this matter is over."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Well, you don't know. I have a lot of things piled up
together, waiting to be dealt with. My elder sister's family has something to attend to, and I
should have gone there, but I really don't have the time. After all, this is a deadly matter
here. Fortunately, my elder sister can understand me."
"People's lives are at stake, they will understand."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, but as the saying goes, things are all packed together and I'm
exhausted."
Rong Jiadong and the others got together to chat, and he indirectly inquired about many
things about Zhu Hulu. It's not as strict as a few years later, so there are still some things
that can be said. In addition, Rong Jiadong is also considered a family member, so Wang
Gong'an has said a lot.
Sometimes, time can't help but wander. Xiaoxuebao and the others play on the mountain
and feel that time passes so quickly. Similarly, Rong Jiadong and the others feel the same
way at the foot of the mountain. Everyone talks back and forth, and a day has passed. At
around 4 o'clock in the afternoon, the children start queuing up the mountain one by one,
not to mention the cute and exquisite little princes and princesses when they go up the
mountain, But when it comes down, it's not like that anymore.
A monkey is a beautiful description.
To be precise, the children who came down the mountain were all like beggars.
These little guys, none of them are decent. Rong Jiadong soon saw Xuebao and his little
sunflower class. The children from the small sunflower class went down the mountain, and
Xuebao walked at the front. Her clothes, which were still shiny when she went out in the
morning, were now wrinkled and her braids were even more loose. Her little face looked
like a little flower cat. That's all, the little girl was even more proud, walking at the front
with big strides.
From afar, the little girl saw her father and was very surprised. She quickly quickened her
pace and shouted, "Dad!"
She was about to run when she was suddenly grabbed by Lin Xiuwan and said, "Walk well,
what should I do if I fall?"
There are several steps left here.
Xuebao let out a whimper, like a little wolf. His little feet were a little faster and he said, "My
dad is coming to pick me up."
As she walked down the mountain, there were no more steps in front of the little girl. She
quickly ran to her father and said, "Dad, are you coming to pick me up?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, does Xuebao want to go with his dad or with his friends?"
He asked his daughter with a smile, and Xuebao immediately became entangled.
She actually really wants to go with her father, but on his side, there is no mother, only
many uncles. The little girl's braid swayed, and then she looked at the end of the scale, the
end of the scale, but her friends.
Everyone can sing together in the car and tell jokes loudly together.
Xuebao made a decisive choice and said, "I want to go back together with the children. We
all came out together, of course."
She makes a lot of sense.
Xiaoxuebao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Dad, let's go home and be together."
Rong Jiadong looked aggrieved and said, "Alright, then when we go home, Xuebao will sing
for dad."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Okay!"
She crossed her waist and said, "I can still play the piano. I play the piano for my dad."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay."
The father and daughter agreed to hang the hook, and Xuebao immediately ran away with
short legs and returned to the minibus. Rong Jiadong looked at Xuebao's appearance and
felt quite good.
"Can your daughter still play the piano?"
Rong Jiadong: "Yes."
He was very proud and said, "My daughter knows how to play the cello, and now she can
play it pretty well. Although I wish that bastard Hulu the best of luck, our family can still
find opportunities to enjoy ourselves. This is not because we don't allow our daughter to go
out and play during this time, her cello lessons have increased. I watch her practice every
day. These past few months, the little girl's level has improved by leaps and bounds."
Rong Jiadong's tail was about to curl up, and he was very proud. "I don't expect my
daughter to learn anything, one, two, three, four. It's good to cultivate her emotions, but
you see, our little Xuebao has talent. She can learn very well, even parents like us didn't
expect it. Hehehehe."
Lin Shan: "..." It's starting again, Rong boasting and Jiadong, and his daily boasting is about
to begin.
This person constantly boasts about his wife and daughter, going back and forth without
stopping.
He dares not engage in conversation, as past experience has taught him that whenever
there is a conversation, the topic will never stop and will not disappear, but will only
continue to grow. So, Mount Lin is as quiet as a dog. However, there are always people
willing to cooperate.
Haizi smiled innocently and said enviously, "It's great to be able to learn a musical
instrument. My child can only learn. I didn't think I used to study in the countryside, but
now I'm in junior high school in the city. Every time there is an activity at school, he can't
participate and can only watch others perform. I know now that I feel a bit uncomfortable
in my heart."
Rong Jiadong said, "If the conditions are good and he likes to learn a little, you haven't said
you can't handle it yet. Life is unbearable."
Haizi: "Isn't it too late? My family's Li Ran said it's too late to study now, why not study
hard? Learning is the most important thing."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's never too late to learn anything, and a child's overall development
is also good. However, you still need to discuss this matter with your son. I think he is a
very thoughtful child."
Haizi: "That's true."
Rong Jiadong said, "Parents need to be like me. They are attentive and meticulous to their
children. They can not only take their children to learn, but also lead them to play. They are
very shrewd parents. As someone like me..."
"Rong Jiadong." Lin Shan finally interrupted him, and he said seriously, "Look, the school
bus has left."
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "Hey, let me go~take a walk."
Lin Shan silently breathed a sigh of relief.
In the car, the children were singing happily, and Xuebao felt everyone's completely
different mental states. He said, "Sweetheart, you seem to have become particularly happy."
I was still so unhappy in the morning, laughing as if crying.
Sure enough, it's still because of Tianbao's bad parents. They must have made Tianbao
unhappy. But when Tianbao came out to play with them, he became happy.
It must be like this.
Xuebao: "Tianbao, we will all be happy in the future."
Tianbao shouted, "Okay!"
She was probably relieved of a huge burden and sang loudly, "My passion is like a flame..."
Xuebao: "Oh, I haven't heard this song before."
Tianbao: "Then change it, Lala, I'm a little expert in selling newspapers..."
Xuebao immediately started singing along, and for a moment, the sound inside the school
bus was loud.
Lin Xiuwan also laughed incessantly. She beat the time for everyone and praised loudly,
"Everyone sang so well, one hundred percent!"
Snow white and soft: "Teacher Lin is not a music teacher."
Lin Xiuwan was in a good mood and said, "No matter how much the music teacher scores
you, I will give you a score of 100. You sing really well."
Xuebao smiled, little satisfied.
I don't know why, but when I came out, it felt like the road was so far and I couldn't get
there. But it was very fast to go back. When the car parked in the kindergarten yard, many
parents who came to pick up their children were already waiting at the door. But when
they looked at these dirty children who had been playing all day, they all sighed and said,
"Oh, I'll go."
"Is that my home? Why is it like a mud monkey?"
"Hahaha, where did they get the dolls?"
"Did the school send it?"
"Our factory has always done the most decent job at times like this. Look at how
respectable it is."
"That's not it!"
Parents, every word you say, we chat happily.
Lin Xiuwan arrived at the school gate and called out, "All the parents of Xiaokuihua class
come in. Xiaokuihua class, we need to have a simple class meeting!"
"Here we go."
"I am."
"What's going on?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's okay, everyone don't have to worry, come here."
The criminal has been caught, and it is naturally worth announcing to the parents.
Everyone is happy.
Rong Jiadong stopped his car and quickly walked into the classroom with other parents. In
no time, a burst of cheers erupted in the classroom. Everyone is extremely happy, after all,
this has relieved a great burden.
Lin Xiuwan is also happy, She said: Although people have caught it, there is no need for so
many people to send their children to school every day. However, the children are still
young. I think it's okay to reduce the number of people, but it's best to take turns to send
the children for a period of time. Let them walk on their own a little slowly. Give them some
time to adapt, otherwise we still had four or five parents send them together yesterday, and
now there is none left. The children also have a gap in their hearts. We are no longer like
before Yes, there used to be so many children in the family, and they all raised rough
children. But now there is only one child in every family. My own children are very
distressed. They still use Dim sum a little, don't you think? "
Parents nodded one after another. I think what Lin Xiuwan said is quite reasonable.
And during this period, they also recognized Lin Xiuwan very much. Xiong Er said, "Teacher
Lin, you can rest assured."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and someone asked, "Teacher Lin, what's wrong with that person?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "I don't know much about this either. The public security comrades will
definitely tell us later, after all, we are related people."
Parents also think the same way. Today is the children's holiday, and although school is
over, Lin Xiuwan hasn't been nagging endlessly. Quickly, Sankai and everyone quickly led
their own children away.
Xuebao and his group of children crowded into the car, while Lin Shan and Wang Wei left
first. They all lived nearby and strolled back home, but Haizi didn't live here. Rong Jiadong
just called for someone to come over and have dinner together. Anyway, this person was
just fine on their own. Haizi had a cheerful personality, but he didn't refuse much.
However, it's obvious that the car can't fit in. Rong Jiadong said, "Adults squeeze and hold
the child, just make do. Xiong Er, you're the strongest. You sit in front and hold Xiong Bao.
Haizi, Tian Xing, Bai Daniang, and Yuanbao's mother, you four squeeze in the back. Haizi,
you hold Yuanbao, and Yuanbao's mother, you help me hold my daughter."
Yuanbao Ma nodded and said, "Okay."
Haizi also said, "Okay."
The children sat on the legs of adults. Although the car was crowded, the journey was
short-lived and they arrived in a short time without suffering. Yuanbao feels the most
obvious. Every year, he goes back to his hometown with his parents to celebrate the New
Year, and when he takes the train to the bus, he will be squeezed and vomited.
This is nothing.
Everyone quickly made do and went home.
Xiaoxuebao confidently went upstairs and exclaimed happily, "Mom, grandparents, Xuebao
is back."
Tao Lihua quickly opened the door and saw the children all looking disheveled. She smiled
and said, "Why are you still playing like a little mud monkey?"
Xuebao patted her belly and said, "You're happy."
Tao Lihua looked at Haizi and said, "Haizi is also here. I really trouble you all today."
Haizi: "It's okay, everything should be fine."
Rong Jiadong said, "Walk around, come in and say, what are you doing standing in the
hallway?"
As soon as she entered the door, Tao Lihua led the little girl to the bathroom. She turned on
the water heater and waited for the little girl to come back and take a bath, hoping to know
what kind of dirt the little girl would get. Tao Lihua put Xuebao in the bathtub.
Xuebao immediately waved his little hand and said, "I want a little duck."
Tao Lihua put her rubber yellow duck into the water, and the little girl immediately started
playing. Tao Lihua washed her hair, and with a sigh, this little girl didn't know what she
was doing. Her hair was covered in sand.
She asked, "Is it fun?"
Xuebao nodded and said with a milky voice, "I like it."
She smiled and waved her chubby little hand softly, saying, "We're still picking cherries and
dates."
The little girl thought for a moment and said, "It's not very delicious, so I didn't bring it
back."
It's too sour, she doesn't like it anymore.
Xiaoxuebao allowed her mother to rub her gray scroll, lifted her head, and chattered, "Mom,
I'm telling you about me. I..."
She spoke loudly and Tao Lihua listened attentively... but they didn't know that on this day,
the fate of their mother and daughter had undergone a huge change. Yes, compared to
others who know, they know nothing.
But they are the ones whose fate has been changed the most noticeably.
And at this moment, children like Tianbao and others who knew about it finally relaxed.
The haze that shrouded their heads in their previous lives finally slowly dissipated
It seems that my heart suddenly relaxed, especially relaxed.
Just like Lin Xiuwan, when she came home today, she walked as if stepping on cotton, her
whole body floating. Of course, it wasn't just for a moment. On this day, she was in an
extreme state of ecstasy, and Ji Tielin came to pick her up.
The couple were holding their son, and Ji Tielin looked at her face and said, "You're in a
good mood."
Lin Xiuwan said, "The bad guys have been caught, and I am naturally happy that I have less
trouble."
Ji Tielin also knew this, and he laughed as well. Sincerely and carefree. But it's also a matter
of fear. Being able to catch someone today indicates that they really want to take action
against them, otherwise they wouldn't fall into this trap. So think about it, I'm really scared.
Ji Tielin said, "In the future, we must be careful in our lives to avoid any trouble."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I don't think so. I think this was actually an accident. Under normal
circumstances, even if we know someone has provided a bag of clues, we shouldn't do such
a thing. In the end, I think he's having a bad brain due to drug use."
Ji Tielin believed this statement.
"We won't worry anymore in the future."
"Hmm."
Ji Tielin wants to ask, where is your father? But then, after a moment of silence, Lin Xiuwan
was in such a good mood. Why didn't he mention any pot? I believe she didn't want to
mention her father. What kind of decision would Comrade Lin make? Lin Xiuwan must not
want to know.
Did he really mention it.
Lin Xiuwan felt quite happy and said, "Hey, let's go out to a restaurant today?"
She said with a bright smile, "Let's celebrate Xiaohuai's June 1st."
Ji Tielin: "Okay."
We also celebrate that we have eliminated the hidden dangers and no longer have to worry.
Xiao Huai heard that he was going to a restaurant to celebrate June 1st, and shouted out
with a loud cry. He happily said, "Go out, go out!"
"Let's go, okay, let's go!"
Their family of three walked with ease
Lin Xiuwan looked up at the sky and felt even more that the sunshine was bright. At this
point, she could already see the sunset, but even if she saw the sunset, in Lin Xiuwan's
heart, these were all sunrise
Yes, it's sunny after the rain.
******
Xuebao was wearing a plump home dress with a doll collar and sitting on the sofa, letting
her mother wipe the fragrance. She raised her little face and used up the last baby cream in
the mushroom, saying, "Mom, the fragrance is gone."
Tao Lihua: "Tomorrow I'll take you to buy. Aren't you also on vacation tomorrow? Mom
will take you to the park."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and let out a whimper, saying happily, "Okay."
Tao Lihua: "Do we still need this one or something else?"
Although Xuebao may seem small, it has three different baby creams for wiping hands. Xiao
Xuebao also understands these things well. She said, "Then, buy it. I like small mushrooms."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Xuebao seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up and said, "Mom, is
my second aunt coming back soon?"
Rong Jiahui has been taking a leave to go to Jianghai these days. Their factory is not too
busy, and it happened that Rong Jiaying had just divorced. She went to accompany her for a
few days. In fact, the previous section of Rongjiadong also needs to be passed, but it's really
not possible for Xuebao.
Although he has a good relationship with his elder sister, she cannot compete with her own
daughter.
Not to mention, his elder sister is an adult who can handle things clearly, while his
daughter is still a little cub that needs to be taken care of.
As for bringing Xuebao over?
Rong Jiadong never thought about it, nor did he consider it. He knew that divorce was not a
good atmosphere, and he didn't want Xuebao to see these bad things at a young age.
However, Rong Jiaying doesn't really need them to go.
The college students in this era are still very good, especially Rong Jiaying, who was a first-
time college student and even stayed on campus, which shows that this person is still very
intelligent. Previously, she was too stimulated to be hysterical, but after that effort, she saw
everything clearly and immediately had her own judgment.
Overall, Rong Jiaying did not suffer any losses from this divorce.
The house they are currently living in also belonged to Rong Jiaying when they divorced.
This is not because that guy is a good person, but because Rong Jiaying is not easy to mess
with.
Not only did she not suffer losses, but her ex husband was also transferred to the logistics
department. Don't be fooled by the fact that logistics work in a factory is a very lucrative
unit, but schools are different. Especially, he was not a leader in the past, but just an
ordinary clerk.
And he was still pushed over because he didn't have a clear understanding with female
students, so he has no hope of promotion.
As a teacher in university, if you always hold such a position and don't teach at all, then you
won't have any professional skills and will only become increasingly inadequate. Gradually
eliminated.
However, none of this has anything to do with Rong Jiaying. She divorced, and with her
efforts, both children followed him. Of course, Rong Jiaying is eager to have custody of her
children. But not necessarily her ex husband.
He doesn't want to be burdened by children.
It is evident how indifferent this person is.
However, even if the divorce is like this and there is no emotional connection left, it does
not mean that she is not sad. Rong Jiaying is still somewhat uncomfortable. She is decisive
and calm, which is why Rong Jiahui happened not to be busy and went to Jianghai, Zhenghai
to accompany her sister for a while.
Xuebao hadn't seen his second aunt for a long time, and with a tiger like face, he said, "I
miss my second aunt."
"So you don't want to be an aunt?"
Xue Bao scratched his head and said, "Just average, just average. I miss my second aunt the
most."
She's just a child. Rong Jiaying can only see her a few times a year, but Rong Jiahui can see
her every week, so Xiaoxuebao naturally has a deeper relationship with her second aunt.
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "We Xuebao are an honest child."
Xuebao hehe, swaying her little feet.
Grandma Rong said, "Since this matter is over, your father and I also plan to go to Jianghai.
We don't trust your elder sister and want to go and see her."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I'll take you over and take Xuebao over to take a look."
Xuebao sat up straight and stared wide, "Can I go too? Really?"
She exclaimed excitedly, "Is it really true?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you want to go?"
Xuebao nodded hard and said happily, "I want to go, I really want to go. Jianghai is very
fun."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's okay, let's go to Jianghai."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"
She jumped up all at once, so happy that she was about to spin around. She loved going out
to play the most.
Xuebao's excited little face turned red.
Rong Jiadong called his wife and said, "Lihua, please ask the factory for leave."
Tao Lihua: "Hey? Why, take me too?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Let's go to Jianghai with our whole family to see our elder
sister, and then we'll take a plane directly from Jianghai to the Shanghai market. I have
something else to do over there, my family of three will go over."
He looked at his biological father and said, "Dad, can you drive back then?"
Grandpa Rong glanced at his son and said arrogantly, "What do you think of your father as?
What's wrong with him? Am I the kind of old man who can do whatever he wants when he
gets old? I can still contribute to society."
Grandma Rong: "..."
She said, "You're adding bricks and tiles to your son."
Grandpa Rong widened his eyes and said, "No matter what, I'm just adding bricks and
tiles."
Since he started working in his son's factory, he has now found a second spring in his
career, even though he used to work as a small leader in a large factory with thousands of
people. But it's really not as good as this few hundred people. At that time, there were
leaders above and many people in charge, and everyone could get involved. At each level,
everything we did had to be reported, and coordination between the top and bottom was
not easy. But now it's different, the factory architecture is simple. There are not so many
leaders in charge, everyone is responsible for their own responsibilities, and the factory
director is his son. He has great power and can do things smoothly, naturally feeling good.
Grandpa Rong said, "My driving skills are not something I boast about, and you may not be
able to match me. Look at how you drive. What's wrong? Do you think you're flying a
plane? We drive very steadily."
Rong Jiadong said quietly, "I'm not driving too fast, right? I'm not speeding, but you're just
driving a little faster than a donkey cart."
"Pooh, you little rabbit."
Grandpa Rong scolded, "You can even squeeze me, who is a father. I don't think you have a
good idea."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I didn't do anything, did I? Isn't that to be honest?"
Grandpa Rong: "The truth doesn't sound good."
Tao Lihua spoke up and said, "Jiadong, I think Dad is right. It's not wrong to drive slowly
when going out. Safety is always the top priority."
"Take a look, take a look at your daughter-in-law's words. You don't even understand this
truth."
Rong Jiadong pouted.
He roast: "flatterer."
Tao Lihua angrily hammered him twice, and Grandpa and Grandma Rong said, "Well done."
Their harmonious mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship cannot be separated from
Rong Jiadong's cheap mouth.
Tao Lihua: "Oh by the way, has my second sister's driver's license been issued?"
Rong Jiadong said, "She got down and only set off to Jianghai after obtaining her driver's
license."
Tao Lihua said, "This is just right. When we go back, if Dad gets tired from driving, Second
Sister can still change the driver's handle."
"Yes."
Haizi sighed on the side, "Your family's relationship is really good."
Rong Jiadong said, "Your father son relationship is not bad either. Li Ran is really sensible
now."
Haizi immediately laughed, and Grandma Rong thought about her desire to be a
matchmaker. She had been thinking about it for half a year, but no one cooperated with her.
Of course, it was also because there were several children at home that she didn't even care
about it.
Grandma Rong: "That..."
Her eyes flickered and she asked, "Haizi, haven't you considered finding one?"
Haizi shook his head and said, "What are you looking for? I don't want to delay anyone, and
I don't want my child to be in trouble. Besides, who wants to find me? I don't even have a
house here, my house is still in the countryside, and I have a half grown boy. Even if I do, it
will add burden to others. Although my income is still good, I have to save money for my
son. He still needs to go to college. Money is everywhere, and I don't want to find another
one to make things difficult for each other..."
Grandma Rong heard this and said nothing more. How can she say it? It's reasonable.
When she thought about it, she also felt that Haizi's conditions were really not as good as
Tian Xing's.
She wanted to introduce her before because she thought it was suitable, because Su Jianye
used to live in Tian Xing's house, so she didn't think much about it. Now, after careful
consideration, why did Tian Xing find someone to come to her door?
Moreover, a second marriage family is indeed difficult to maintain.
You have a son and I have a daughter, who doesn't want their own child to be good?
With this thought, Grandma Rong dispelled the idea of introducing herself to others and felt
that she couldn't be so foolish.
Grandma Rong had a lot of mental activity, but Haizi was completely unaware that
someone had wanted to introduce him to someone. He had dinner at the Rong family and
then took the bus to go to Lin Shan. He is currently sharing a apartment with Lin Shan, two
bachelors who happen to share the apartment.
Actually, Lin Shan doesn't want his money, but Hai Zi can't take advantage of him.
A day and a half is fine, but if he keeps living and taking advantage, he can't do it.
Haizi left, and Tao Lihua then asked, "How many days off should I take this time?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Please take a week."
Tao Lihua nodded, while Xiaoxuebao was still immersed in the thick joy. She couldn't even
watch the special program on June 1st. Now, her little head was filled with airplanes.
A large airplane.
Schuke's plane, flying a plane.
"Dad, what does a plane look like?" Xue Bao asked in a milky voice
Rong Jiadong didn't brag this time, but said to his daughter, "Dad hasn't seen a real plane
either. He only watched TV shows and doesn't know anything like Xuebao. Your mom is the
same. None of us have ever taken a plane. Let's experience it together this time, okay?"
Xuebao nodded excitedly and said, "Okay~"
She said, "I want to take a plane, I want to take a big plane..."
She propped up her chin, feeling so happy.
Grandma Rong didn't say anything on the side, but there was a strong envy in her eyes.
Rong Jiadong saw it, Explain: Mom and Dad, this time I went mainly for business. Just like
the equity subscription certificate I mentioned to you before, I had already wanted to go to
the Shanghai Stock Exchange to see how to handle it. However, I happened to encounter an
issue and didn't go. This time, I wanted to go over and deal with it quickly, but I don't know
what happened. I definitely went there to rush around for this. I don't know how to browse.
The reason why I called Lihua together is also for Xuebao, and we are all here I can't leave
Lihua alone with her child at home. Although things have passed, I still feel a bit uneasy. I'll
bring you all together next time. "
Grandma Rong rolled her eyes and said, "I'll use you to take it?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I've thought about it. How about going to the capital on
National Day? It's both a holiday and a birthday celebration for Xuebao."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong looked at Rong Jiadong in surprise and said, "Did you burn it
with too much money?"
Rong Jiadong said, "How did you say that? Can't we just experience it? You're already quite
old, and when we have time and money, we'll just wander around and take a walk. After a
few years, we won't be able to keep up with our bodies when we want to walk, and we'll be
exhausted wherever we go. So what else are we going to? So, at this moment, we really
have to go, right?"
Grandpa and Grandma Rong said, "Let's talk more."
Although it is said so, it can be seen from their expressions that they are super tempted.
How can we not be tempted?
That's the capital, and their generation of elderly people have a mysterious admiration for
the capital. I may not go to other places without knowing, but mentioning the capital can be
very frustrating. Not to mention, one can still go by plane.
They've heard of airplanes before, they haven't even taken them.
What kind of family is it to be able to afford a plane.
Grandma Rong pursed her lips and said, "That..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's go see the square raise the national flag and climb the Great Wall.
Oh yes, we can also go to the Forbidden City and see what kind of place ancient emperors
lived in."
He smiled and said, "Let's make up our minds and go together at eleven."
Grandma Rong hesitated for a moment, and the corner of her mouth curled up. "That would
be fine," she said
She and Grandpa Rong exchanged a glance, both seeing the longing in each other's eyes.
Don't look at them saying they won't spend that money, but in their hearts... hehe.
Look, she really wants to go.
Xuebao interjected and said, "Ah ah, then, am I so happy? I can go to Jianghai soon, and then
I can go to Shanghai in a few days. On my National Day birthday, I can also go to the capital
to see the national flag raised? Is that right? Is that right?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "It's like this. Are you happy?"
Xuebao thrust out her belly and said, "I'm super happy."
Her smiling eyes narrowed slightly, turning into crescents and saying, "That's great."
Rong Jiadong said, "Well, you have to be good, you can't cause trouble."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "No problem, everything is fine. I am the best obedient baby
in the world."
The whole family laughed happily.
Xuebao happily slid down from the sofa, twisted back and forth, dancing to celebrate.
This June 1st is quite joyful.
 Chapter 90 - Made a big fortune

These days, Xuebao feels like he's living a carefree life. He can play every day and even go
out with his dad.
Xuebao is now the child who takes the most leave in the class, but it's okay, she will work
hard to study.
Come back, are you tutoring.
Xuebao sat in the car and said softly, "Dad, going to my aunt's house this time is more
comfortable than the last time."
Rong Jiadong is a father, so he naturally understood the meaning of Xuebao. Xuebao means
that in the past, it was not as comfortable to ride in a truck as it is now in a small car.
However, I think so. Their truck is mainly for delivery, and the position inside the car is
very compact, not so focused on comfort.
But now it's different. A small car is a family car, which is naturally much more comfortable.
Rong Jiadong said, "When you take the plane, you will feel even more comfortable."
Xuebao: "Really?"
Her eyes were sparkling, and she had already asked her friends.
Their class, she is the first person to make a plane.
Xuebao feels so excited just thinking about it, it's amazing.
She said, "Dad, when will we take the plane?"
Rong Jiadong: "The day after tomorrow."
Xue Bao counted with her fingers and opened the corner of her mouth, saying, "That's
really good."
She exclaimed loudly, "Grandparents, wait for Xuebao to bring you gifts back."
Grandpa Rong smiled and teased her, "Do you have money? How can you bring gifts
without money?"
Xuebao immediately widened his eyes and said proudly, "I have money. I have money in my
little pig, and I have dug it out."
The little girl opened her small bag hanging from her body and said, "I have thirty yuan!"
Grandpa Rong: "Yo!"
Xuebao nodded confidently and said, "That's all I have. I can buy you a lot of things."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Where did this come from?"
Xuebao: "New Year's money, I can spend it."
She is soft and sticky, but very serious: "Dad said this is my money, I can spend it."
Grandma Rong teased her and said, "What will you do if you spend all your money? You
can't buy any snacks."
Xuebao waved his hand grandly and said, "It's okay. Brother Xiaohuai will give me a small
snack, and Tianbao will also make me a small biscuit. The money is for spending. And oh."
She moved her little butt and leaned closer to Grandma Rong, whispering, "I'm growing
very fast. When I go to elementary school, my dad will give me pocket money. At that time,
I'll have more. Dad said, give me one yuan a week! It's one yuan."
Xuebao gestured out a finger and said, "Isn't it super abundant?"
Grandma Rong's face wrinkled with a smile as she said, "Hmm, there are so many, so
Xuebao is going to become a wealthy person?"
Xuebao patted her little chest and said, "Yes, Rongxi is just a wealthy child."
Tao Lihua: "Oh my god."
Her daughter blew like this, covering her face and shaking her shoulders with a smile.
Xue Bao looked innocently at his mother and said, "What's wrong with you? Don't you
believe it?"
Tao Lihua forced a smile and said, "Believe it, will Xuebao give his mother a milk ice cream
stick when he's rich?"
Xuebao nodded generously and said, "Okay, I'll treat you all. Mom, don't you have pocket
money?"
Tao Lihua opened her eyes and said nonsense, "Yes, Mom doesn't have any pocket money."
Xuebao looked at his mother, pursed his lips for a long time, and suddenly said, "Mom,
you're lying."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm?"
Xuebao: "You have a lot of money, so you buy clothes and shoes for me. Of course you have
money."
Tao Lihua couldn't hold on anymore and chuckled, saying, "Why are you so clever, you little
one? It's not easy to fool at all."
Xuebao: "Hmph."
Along the way, Xuebao didn't get much motion sickness. The little sparrow chattered and
followed his parents to Jianghai. Xuebao got off the car and rushed upstairs, shouting,
"Auntie and Auntie, Big Brother and Big Sister, Xuebao is here!"
Today is the weekend, and there is someone at home. The window immediately opened,
and Rong Jiahui poked her head out and said, "It's Xuebao! You finally arrived."
They knew their parents were coming over today and had been waiting for them all
morning.
Xuebao ran into the building with a tiger's head and a tiger's brain, saying, "I miss you all."
She is a passionate little sweet girl, and as soon as she entered the door, she quickly said
hello. Rong Jiaying and Rong Jiahui almost rushed to hold the child. Da Mao Er Mao took
leave today and didn't go to the Youth Palace. She circled around her little cousin and said,
"Xuebao, are you fat again?"
Xuebao: "..."
She pouted her lips and said loudly, "I'm not fat, I'm baby fat."
She is obviously baby fat, why is she just fat.
The little girl said seriously, "My face shape is like a little goose egg face when I grow up, it's
the best."
Da Mao Er Mao said, "What?"
Xuebao: "Really, that's what Xiaoru said. She said, 'My big eyes are watery, and I can talk
with little stars. It's the cutest.'"
Da Mao Er Mao said, "Oh, oh."
The two children have matured a lot during this period of time, and this divorce has also
made them grow up quickly. The two children are no longer as free spirited as they were at
this time last year, and they are more adept at judging people's faces. Xiaoxuebao doesn't
want to be called fat, they see it.
Er Mao: "Xuebao, why don't you stay at our house for a few more days? Let's go out and
play together."
Xuebao raised his mouth and said proudly, "No, I have to go to the Shanghai Stock Exchange
with my dad the day after tomorrow."
She stretched out her little arm and made wings, saying, "Let's take a big plane."
Da Mao Er Mao said, "Wow."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Don't envy us. When it's National Day on the 11th, we'll take
a plane to the capital. You guys come too, you guys follow us."
Da Mao Er Mao said, "Ah!"
They were shocked, can they too?
Rong Jiaying: "Did you burn too much money?"
Okay, it's indeed a family. Rong Jiaying's words are just like Grandma Rong's.
Rong Jiadong said, "I won't take you with me. I'll take a few children, including Da Mao, Er
Mao, and Xiao Yu. Plus my parents, you all have no share."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
Rong Jiahui: "..."
The two sisters knew that my brother was good, but they also said, "It's a lot of money to go
out..."
Rong Jiadong said, "The factory's efficiency is quite good."
Although their family has been busy lately, the efficiency of the factory is quite good. The
previous advertisement was broadcast very well and the effect was significant. Just a few
days ago, the second role played by Grandma Rong started airing. Although Grandma Rong
may not be the main character, she is also one of the main characters.
In this plot, yarn also appeared many times, driving another wave of sales frenzy.
Perhaps male homosexuals cannot understand why female homosexuals just love yarn so
much, but in the 1990s, regardless of whether it was in the city or rural areas, knitting
sweaters and pants became a must-have for every household.
Rong Jiadong has also seen the power of advertising. He has already thought about looking
for his mother to shoot advertisements next year, which is expected to be more effective.
He was useless this year because his mother was playing a bad man. He was a little
worried, afraid that it might have the opposite effect.
However, to my surprise, this character did not provoke any resentment from everyone.
This character is very harsh and not very good, but every time he wants to do something
bad, he has to do it himself. Don't let your teeth itch with such hatred, because this person
is unlucky. This series of misfortunes has weakened the hateful nature of this character.
Even her phrase: "I am the shrewd, knowing how to choose the right one, using warm
wool."
This sentence has driven their considerable sales. During these days, Rong Jiadong's
attention has been focused on his daughter, but it does not mean that his factory has
completely abandoned it. He still works normally. Also, due to the high pressure, he has
been working hard on production, even though it is still hot, their sales have been
struggling to increase.
Who would have thought that many state-owned enterprises are not very good, and their
factories are working overtime crazily.
It is precisely because of this that Rong Jiadong feels that even if he loses his equity
certificate, there is not as much pressure anymore, after all, their factory is really making
money.
He said, "Our factory has a good smile, and we still have some money to play around with
the children."
He reached out and rubbed Da Mao Er Mao's head, saying, "But you must behave well,
otherwise your uncle will be willing to take you, and your mother may not agree."
The two children immediately looked carefully at their parents and said, "We must behave
well these days."
Due to her divorce, Rong Jiaying had an extra smile on her face. She is not actually a person
who loves to laugh, hitting children is just a stern and very serious face. However, after
getting divorced, she smiled a bit more. This was not because her personality had changed,
but because she was afraid of her two children worrying. She knew that children from
single parent families were the most sensitive.
She naturally tries to smile more as a mother to soothe the children's emotions.
She said, "Okay, if you behave well, Mom will agree for you to go with your uncle."
As he spoke, he even gave Rong Jiadong a glare, and he innocently spread his hand.
However, as her younger brother's family was leaving the day after tomorrow, she called
someone to the bedroom and asked, "What's going on? What are you doing in Shanghai?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I bought a stock subscription certificate and originally wanted to go and
see it after the Chinese New Year, but as you know, I just returned from Inner Mongolia and
had not yet set off for Shanghai when that crazy thing happened. My family is old and
young, and your siblings are also weak women. How could I let them stay at home? So I
didn't go, and I don't know what the situation is, I don't know if it will be a loss."
In fact, he is already prepared to suffer losses.
However, nothing is more important than a daughter.
Even if it delayed the loss, he accepted it.
Rong Jiadong: "I was thinking..."
"What are you saying?" Rong Jiaying interrupted Rong Jiadong's words and asked, "Say it
again, what did you buy?"
Rong Jiadong: "Equity subscription certificate."
Rong Jiaying took a deep breath and said, "Lost? What are you talking about? The stock
subscription certificates are rising so much now."
Rong Jiadong: "Hey?"
Rong Jiaying said, "It is said that there will be more stocks actually issued, so it is difficult to
obtain a stock subscription certificate."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey?"
Rong Jiaying said, "I heard from Sister Wang in our office that one of her relatives bought a
set for 3000 yuan. It was about a month ago when she finally couldn't bear it and sold it for
100000 yuan."
Rong Jiadong was stunned.
He stuttered, "How much, how much?"
Rong Jiaying said, "One hundred thousand. But it is said that his family sold out and
continued to rise, resulting in regret for the family. They couldn't sleep all night, and they
were all depressed, skinny and bony."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Speaking of which, in the past year, Rong Jiadong has also seen some things, especially
money. However, this incident really stimulated him, and he was very stunned. He didn't
know what to say.
Of course, he earns money, but all the money he earns is hard work. Can it be this... a
rocket?
Nothing can be done so quickly.
"Still rising?" Rong Jiadong quieted down for a while, feeling his throat dry and frightening.
He used to think that he would definitely lose out on this, but why did it suddenly rise like
this?
It can be said that if it were a sharp drop, although Rong Jiadong would also be
disappointed, it was also expected and not too unexpected. But the surge... it's really
unexpected.
And besides... he looked up at his older sister and said, "If it weren't for something wrong
with Xuebao, I wouldn't be able to leave. Maybe, I would have sold all of them long ago..."
It was precisely because he had to stay at home to take care of his daughter that he missed
this period of time.
At this moment, he suddenly became excited and said, "Xuebao, this girl can really bring
financial luck to the family."
Their family's treasure is really lucky in terms of wealth.
She can buy the biggest prize by buying lottery tickets.
Now, due to her situation, the equity certificate that he should have sold long ago has not
been sold, but instead has increased... increased!
He rubbed his temples and said, "One hundred thousand, I've lost my hair..."
At this moment, Rong Jiaying finally couldn't help but say, "How much did you buy? It's so
exciting."
Rong Jiadong impatiently waved his hand and said, "Go, go, let me be quiet. I need to take a
break."
Rong Jiaying: "Oh, it's not you..."
However, as soon as she saw the little brother's excited expression, she simply didn't ask
and turned around and walked out the door.
Okay, calm down for a moment.
Rong Jiadong was really quiet, he quickly calculated.
This equity certificate costs thirty yuan per certificate, and three thousand yuan per set of
one hundred certificates. Three thousand can be exchanged for one hundred thousand,
which is still a monthly price and is still rising. It seems that the price has gone up very well
to make the person who sold it regret it so much.
He bought fifty sets at the time and spent a total of 150000 yuan.
If everything goes out, how many times has it increased?
Calculated based on 100000 yuan, is it... 5 million yuan?
Is it five million?
Rong Jiadong was stunned again.
If it were... Oh my, I dare not continue to forget.
Rong Jiadong felt the rapid decline of speculation for the first time.
His mind was buzzing until he was eating, and the person had not yet come to his senses.
Rong Jiahui: "What's wrong with this, little brother? How much money can stimulate it like
this?"
Rong Jiadong: "You don't understand."
Rong Jiahui snorted and said, "If you understand, I would have money. It's not normal for
me to not understand?"
Rong Jiadong wiped his face and said, "So what..."
Everyone looked at him, and Rong Jiadong said, "If everything goes smoothly this time, I
will also take you on my upcoming trip. I will invite you."
Rong Jiahui: "What?"
Rong Jiaying said, "Sure enough, if you have two dollars, you can save them. When your
child is still young, he spends money recklessly."
Rong Jiahui nodded and said, "You're right, where do we need you?"
Rong Jiadong remained silent and lowered his head to grab some rice. There was no need
to say much about it, after all, it only took a few months. And it hasn't been sold yet, so
there's no need to say for now.
Rong Jiadong only felt that this money was really easy to earn. He never thought about how
many people could put out 150000 yuan this year. Many people don't even have a savings
of 10000 yuan, and it's not easy for families with a slightly heavier burden of 1000 yuan.
And Rong Jiadong can take out 150000 yuan at once and carry it to today.
There are really too few people like this.
Most people start with. In fact, they have already taken action, after all, this thing is always
hard to say.
Rong Jiadong was extremely excited, but this person belonged to the kind of person who
could hold back more and more good things. Although he learned about this good thing in
the afternoon, by the next day, he had already become much more sober.
On the contrary, I started to consider that I should be more cautious when flipping things
over this time to avoid being targeted.
He pondered carefully for a whole day, and by the time he left for the airport, he had
completely calmed down. Not only did he calm down about his own affairs, but he also
reminded his father.
He said, "Dad, when you go back in a few days, be careful when driving. Don't always drive
alone, let my second sister drive too. It's not tiring to switch between two people. When we
used to go out of town, we used to drive together in pairs, and fatigue driving was not
good."
Grandpa Rong: "I know."
He looked at his son and said, "You're such a talkative person. How could your young man
just be so talkative?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "I inherited it. Isn't that how my mother works?"
Grandpa Rong said softly, "You just see that your mother is not here, your skin is tight."
Rong Jiadong looked innocent and said, "Dad, I'm your own son. You shouldn't betray me,
should you?"
Grandpa Rong: "Hehe."
Rong Jiadong and his family of three came to the airport to take a plane, with only Grandpa
Rong following. Wait a moment, Grandpa Rong will drive the car back.
Grandpa Rong: "Don't disturb me, I'm looking at the road."
Rong Jiadong: "Tsk."
Although there was some strange noise, Rong Jiadong didn't say anything more. When he
arrived at the airport, Grandpa Rong looked around and said, "So this is how it is here. I
don't know what our provincial capital looks like."
Rong Jiadong said, "I will know in the future."
He shook his daughter and said, "Goodbye to grandpa."
Xuebao immediately waved his hand and said, "Goodbye, Grandpa."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Xuebao needs to listen to his parents when he goes out."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I know, I am the most obedient."
A family of three didn't have anything to check in, so they didn't need to check it in
anymore. They went straight to the waiting hall through security checks, and Xiaoxuebao
quickly told her parents, "That big sister just swept around me."
She asked curiously, "What are you scanning?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Scan if you have any dangerous things on you. You can only come in if
you don't have them."
Xuebao let out a sigh and said, "So that's how it is."
She opened her little arm and said, "Then I definitely didn't bring it. I'm not Xiong Bao or
the others."
Rong Jiadong couldn't help but enjoy the things that those children brought during their
spring outings.
He said, "You can be demons."
Xuebao blinked his eyes wide, his eyelashes flickering and he said, "No, I didn't take
anything."
Although talking to his father, Xuebao's eyes had already begun to look around, curious.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are also going out for the first time, to be honest, they are a bit
curious. How can we not be curious? They never thought they could also take a plane,
always thinking it was something that only wealthy people could afford, but now they think
about it, it's nothing to their family at all.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's take a look around."
"Okay," the two women said in unison.
The Tubaozi family of three didn't care about what others thought, so they started to walk
around. Xuebao lay on the glass and looked at the parking lot outside, where many large
planes were parked. Xuebao pursed his lips and said seriously, "I saw it really."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You can still sit down later."
Xuebao nodded, his mouth slightly curled up, and his whole body carried a hint of joy.
Because it was their first time taking a plane, they didn't get stuck and came over a lot
earlier. The whole family turned around two times and finally heard the sound of parking.
Xuebao immediately grabbed his parents and said, "Let's go, let's go. They called us."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "How do you know you're calling us?"
Xuebao: "Because we're going to Shanghai, that's the number I remember."
The little girl looked at the plane ticket and remembered the flight number.
Rong Jiadong gave a thumbs up and said, "Our Xuebao is really amazing."
Xuebao proudly lifted her feet and a family of three walked over to line up. When it was
Xuebao's turn, she thought about her toes and vigorously tilted her little face. Rong Jiadong
poked at her little flesh and said, "Alright, let's go."
Xuebao let out a serious and serious hum, holding his parents and muttering, "It's not
crowded."
Last time Xiao Xuebao went to Shanghai, he took a train and ran for more than a night.
Getting on and off the car is also crowded. The little girl left a deep impression.
She followed her parents on the plane and asked softly, "Where are we sitting?"
Rong Jiadong: "Walk forward."
Their family of three were specifically chosen to sit together, with Tao Lihua sitting at the
bottom, Xiao Xuebao sitting in the middle, and dad next to him. They happen to be in the
third row of seats. Xuebao shook and said, "Mom, I want to see. I want to see."
Tao Lihua: "There's nothing outside the window now. Wait for the plane to fly. Are you
watching?"
Xuebao: "Okay."
Her watery big eyes looked left and right, feeling like they were not enough. There are
many people here, but this position is more comfortable than a train. Xiaoxuebao moved
his butt and said, "It's better than a train."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's for sure, the prices are all different."
He turned his head to look at the two women and suddenly said, "Let me take a photo for
you."
Xiaoxuebao was immediately excited and said, "Okay."
She commanded, "There's a big plane outside, you need to take a photo."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
Xiaoxuebao leaned closer to his mother, and the two of them snuggled together, showing a
bright smile. Rong Jiadong quickly pressed the shutter, and Xuebao immediately asked,
"Did you get it? Did you get the big gray machine outside?"
Rong Jiadong: "Of course."
Xuebao patted his chest with peace of mind and said, "Dad, will we also take a plane when
we come back?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Yes, are you happy or not?"
Xuebao: "Happy~"
After the plane took off, the little girl opened her eyes wide and round, feeling so novel.
She clenched her little fist and lay on her mother's body, looking out the window. The
clouds outside seemed to be at hand. She looked out the window and said softly, "So, the
sky is like this. Mom, is that the Skinny Cloud outside? It's Sun Wukong's Skinny Cloud."
Tao Lihua was also on a plane for the first time, and her heart was really surging. She
nodded and said, "Yes, this is Yunduo'er, but Mom doesn't know if this is a somersault
cloud. Is it beautiful?"
Xuebao: "It looks good."
She smiled softly and said, "I also want to expand my wings and fly."
Tao Lihua pinched her daughter's chubby chin and said, "Mom won't allow it. What if
Xuebao goes out and can't run away? Mom is so sad."
Xuebao chuckled.
"The dining car is here," said Rong Jiadong as she spoke to each other
He specifically inquired and found out that their plane includes meals.
Upon hearing this, Xuebao quickly asked, "Do you also have Xuebao?"“
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Xuebao also has it."
The little girl's big eyes curved into little crescents again.
From Jianghai to the Shanghai Stock Exchange, it only took about two hours. Xiaoxuebao
didn't sleep and played happily from start to finish, and even had lunch. The little girl
commented, "The plane is very good, the delicious taste on the plane is average."
This is a stubborn little girl.
However, as the family got off the plane, Xuebao opened his small hand and shouted,
"Xuebao is here again."
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua both laughed, and Rong Jiadong said, "The hotel we stayed at
last time was quite good. I even asked for the front desk phone number at that time, and
this time I also booked there."
Tao Lihua was a bit nervous when she went out. She held her husband's hand and said,
"Okay, I'll listen to you."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Listen to me for everything?"
Tao Lihua knows Rong Jiadong very well. As soon as she heard his words, she knew that
this person was going to make a fool of herself. She quickly said, "Don't be fooling around."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm not that kind of person."
He even raised his eyebrows innocently.
Tao Lihua angrily said, "Don't come, I don't know who you are! How can we go?"
She didn't know where to take the bus and looked around. Xiaoxuebao raised his hand and
said, "I know, I know."
Tao Lihua was surprised and said, "Do you know?"
They came by train last time, how could Xuebao know?
Sure enough, the little girl said, "Taxi."
"Let's take a taxi," Xiao Bu Dian waved on tiptoe
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "My daughter is still the smartest."
Xuebao's proud cross.
A family of three quickly got on the car, and Xuebao kept babbling, "Mom, that hotel is very
good, and the restaurant upstairs is also very delicious."
"They call it a restaurant."
Xuebao obediently changed: "Okay, the restaurant, oh no, the restaurant is also very
delicious. I also had sweet desserts, they were fantastic."
Tao Lihua poked her little face and said, "You know, when Mom's not around, she secretly
eats sweet food, right?"
"But I'm very brave and not afraid of tooth decay," said Xuebao with a milky voice
"Puff!" The driver couldn't help but laugh.
At this moment, Tao Lihua could still pretend to be serious. She said, "Have you never
heard a word? Toothache is not a disease, it hurts so much."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and looked at his father.
Her father sometimes says that when he has a toothache.
Tao Lihua: "It's okay to eat a little occasionally, but not frequently."
Xuebao: "Oh."
The little girl felt a little disappointed with her fingers. But soon, he regained his
composure and said, "We don't go out much, so we can eat when we go out."
I always find excuses for myself.
Tao Lihua: "You, a little ghost spirit girl."
As soon as they spoke, they also arrived at the hotel. Rong Jiadong paid to get off the car
and took his daughter to the front desk to register. Xuebao looked at her and said, "Hi, you
know my sister.".
She lay on the counter with a sweet smile and said, "Beautiful big sister, I'm here again."
The waitress at the counter looked and said, "Hi, it's her!"!
Well, I have a deep impression.
She said, "Little cutie, are you here again?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
She smiled softly and said, "This time my parents will come together."
She pointed and the waitress nodded with a smile, "Hello, everyone."
She quickly started checking in and couldn't help but feel that no wonder this little girl was
beautiful and cute. Her parents were not bad looking.
Oh no, it's great. They're quite good looking.
The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, like a star.
Although wearing clothes is not very fashionable, looking at the face is not important
anymore.
"Hello, this is the room card."
A family of three went upstairs and Rong Jiadong said, "Last time I brought my daughter
over, we stayed in a regular room, and this time I stayed in a luxury room."
Tao Lihua whispered, "It's very expensive, isn't it?"
Rong Jiadong leaned over his wife's shoulder and said, "What's going on? Do I have to save
money when I bring my daughter-in-law out? Is this decent?"
Tao Lihua curled her lips and the family of three came to the room.
Xuebao's reaction was the fastest, and she exclaimed, "This place is better than last time."
Rong Jiadong said, "The prices are also different."
This room is slightly larger than the one below, and there are also more things in the room.
Tao Lihua sighed, "After looking at this place and then at our factory guesthouse, it's almost
impossible to see."
Rong Jiadong laughed heartily and said, "Wife, why are you so cute?"
Staying here for a day has been like staying at a guesthouse for a month, and in fact, they
also have hotels in Shenyang, which must be much better than the guesthouse. But as
locals, they don't need to live there.
Although the conditions of the factory guesthouse are slightly worse, it is close to the family
courtyard, and everyone belongs to the factory with internal prices, which is already a
habit.
So basically, the guests are all arranged there.
But when it comes to good hotels, Shen Cheng also has them.
Rong Jiadong muttered a few words, and Tao Lihua nodded. She looked around curiously
and turned on the TV, which was playing a TV drama. Tao Lihua was not interested and
turned it off again. She knew what they were doing this time and asked, "When are you
going?"
Rong Jiadong knew what she was saying and said, "I'll go later. Can you rest with your
daughter in the room for a while?"
Tao Lihua: "What's wrong with this?"
She already knew the specific situation, but was actually a bit nervous. She said, "You put
on some makeup and make a little different."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "I know."
Rong Jiadong got himself a fake beard and changed into a new set of clothes before going
downstairs. He took a taxi directly to the stock exchange, and of course, he was not a fool
either. He just asked who to buy there, and he actually fell in love with a place, which was
the hotel in the last episode.
It's the one at the entrance of the stock exchange. Last time Rong Jiadong had a meal there,
he found many people discussing stocks there, some of whom didn't eat anything and just
wanted a pot of tea to discuss endlessly.
So Rong Jiadong plans to go there and take a look this time.
The car was parked here, and he tidied up his clothes and quickly strolled over. Although
Rong Jiadong had limited knowledge, he was a good imitator. He quickly found a small table
and ordered a pot of tea like an ordinary investor.
He sat there, listening to everyone's discussion. Sure enough, soon someone discussed the
stock subscription certificate.
There's no way, who made this thing look so scary now.
As speculators, how many people are so excited about this matter as if they have taken
medicine, after all, this crazy rise is unheard of.
Some people feel extremely frustrated because they haven't joined; Some people also feel
regretful for taking action too early, after all, who could have imagined that this thing could
rise to the level it is today. Of course, there are also people who are complacent because
they have covered their imprisonment.
At this time, Rong Jiadong also heard that a complete set of 100 stock warrants can now be
priced at 220000 yuan. Does Rong Jiadong feel that he is only mentally prepared, or does
he still feel that his entire mood is a bit up and he can't bear it anymore.
He dare not calculate how much money he can earn.
I thought 100000 yuan was already crazy, but I didn't expect it to rise so wildly. No wonder
the person who sold it regretted it. However, Rong Jiadong thought to himself that if he
sells it, he must not look back to avoid causing great psychological pressure on himself.
Rong Jiadong has been here for three consecutive days, wanting a pot of tea every
afternoon, sitting here watching the excitement and listening to gossip.
"Young man."
At this moment, the owner of the hotel front desk sat over with a smile on his face and
whispered, "Young man, do you have a complete set in your hand?"
Rong Jiadong waved his hand and said, "Nothing. Nothing."
The boss chuckled softly, with a hint of "I understand" on his face. He said, "I know, you
have it in your hands. I've been working here for many years, and when someone comes in,
I can estimate exactly what they do. You've been here for three consecutive days, and it
seems like you want to take action. How about that? Do you want to take action? This is a
retail business, and I have big clients."
It has to be said that people like him do have poisonous eyes. Rong Jiadong is already quite
good at hiding his emotions, and he has seen everything in his eyes. He is really quite
accurate.
"I don't want any money from you on my end. I collect it from the boss. I see how you
dress... Don't blame me for speaking poorly, I can see you can't handle it. Even if you have a
stock subscription certificate, you won't play, will you?"
Rong Jiadong now suspects that he is standing naked in front of this big brother.
Otherwise, how could this person be so accurate? I thought I had seen the world before, but
now I realize it's completely impossible. When you really get along with people like them,
it's like transparency.
He pondered for a moment and realized that this person who runs a hotel here must not
just be fooled by one mistake, but must continue. He thought for a moment and said, "I do
have it in my hands. I want to see what the price is."
"As you can see, the current market price is 220000 yuan. It's been a long time and there's a
possibility of an upward trend. However, I think if you have it, you can definitely sell it.
Although it's said that it can still rise, people must avoid risks. If it doesn't rise anymore, are
you right?"
Rong Jiadong remained noncommittal.
"Brother, I can tell that you definitely have more than one set in your hand. If you're not
confident, you can keep half of it. But if the price of this thing really drops, don't regret it.
Such a thing..."
Rong Jiadong: "How much can you accept?"
The boss was taken aback and immediately looked at Rong Jiadong, saying, "It seems like
there are quite a few brothers in hand?"
Rong Jiadong: "How much can you accept?"
He tried his best not to have more facial expressions, after all, the one in front of him was a
human spirit. After being slightly stunned, the boss quickly returned to normal and smiled,
saying, "I can eat as much as I want. I want to spread it out. It's all for other big bosses."
He said, "Brother, why don't we go this way? Let's talk in the office upstairs. Don't worry, I
won't let you suffer."
After hesitating for a moment, Rong Jiadong shook his head cautiously and said, "No need."
The boss smiled and said, "Yes, it's better to be cautious."
Rong Jiadong said, "I have fifty sets."
Boss: "Sleeping slot!"
At this moment, he couldn't calm down anymore and immediately grabbed Rong Jiadong
and said, "Do you have so much in your hands?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "If you want to take it all, can you take it all?"
I also came to such a big city, and Rong Jiadong realized that although I don't earn much
now, some people are just wealthy beyond your imagination. It's like being here for only
three days. He saw many Hong Kong businessmen and foreign businessmen with strange
accents.
It can be seen that in this situation, Rong Jiadong bet that this person can afford it.
Of course, Rong Jiadong is so cheerful. Through his observation in the past three days, he
can confirm that there must be some big families upstairs. It is impossible for him to give
what he has to retail investors, and if he gives it to retail investors, it may not be possible.
Actually, giving out to retail investors carries greater risks than clearing out in one go.
Because that way, there will be more people to interact with.
As for whether it will rise or not, should we keep a little more? Rong Jiadong is not greedy.
He felt that this was beyond his imagination, and he didn't want to be in a war. Moreover,
after this, he probably won't come here for the next few years.
Being cautious in one's behavior is not a problem.
Rong Jiadong said, "I have fifty sets, and I plan to sell them all at once."
Boss: "Sleeping slot sleeping slot brother."
The calm boss couldn't calm down anymore. He grabbed onto Rong Jiadong, afraid that he
might run away. He said, "Of course I'll eat it on my end. You must give it to me. You see,
others may not be able to eat so much, but I'm very sincere here. Do you think I'll give you
an extra 10000 yuan for a set? Do you think I'm sincere?"
Rong Jiadong could tell from his excited expression whether his heart was sincere or not,
but it was certain that the price could rise further.
Otherwise, this person wouldn't be so eager and even willing to raise the price.
There is too much money involved, and Rong Jiadong is not fond of fighting. He said, "One
set costs 240000 yuan."
"Ah! Brother, at this price..."
Rong Jiadong saw that he wanted it, gritted his teeth and demanded an extra ten thousand,
but he knew that the boss still made a profit. Although he appears quite awkward, his eyes
are not deceiving. His eyes are smiling.
He is willing to accept this price.
For a moment, Rong Jiadong wanted to add, but he restrained himself.
He had already received such high profits. If it weren't for the delay caused by Xuebao's
situation, he might have been out long ago. Since that's the case, we can't be too greedy.
He has no understanding of this field at all, and in someone else's territory, he should be
careful in his behavior.
He restrained himself and bit the price accurately. Sure enough, the boss didn't insist for
too long, and he didn't seem to want to keep dreaming with Rong Jiadong. Many promises
were made.
Finally, both parties quickly reached an agreement that for a set of 240000 yuan, Rong
Jiadong would sell all the equity certificates and receive a transfer of 12 million yuan
directly. It can be seen that Rong Jiadong is very nervous and cautious. The boss doesn't say
much, although excited, he maintains a suitable distance. The two sides have agreed to go
directly to the bank to meet the next day.
Sometimes there's no need to say anything.
Rong Jiadong directly found a big bank, but he still felt uneasy about small banks. Big banks
are the safest.
On the second day of their discussion, neither party brought anyone with them, and each
person came to the bank alone. They quickly completed all the procedures. There's actually
nothing difficult, it's just a transfer.
This year is just so convenient, it's not like strict control decades later.
They can be considered as paying and delivering on one hand.
We are both very satisfied with each other.
Rong Jiadong received the transfer, confirmed it, and directly switched to a large bank,
transferring it to his wife's bank/card. It was only then that he completely felt relieved and
breathed a sigh of relief. He was also quite insightful, afraid of being followed by others.
After circling around the Shanghai market several times, he finally took off his disguise and
happily returned to the hotel.
From today on, their family will become a millionaire!
 Chapter 91 - The little joy of the cub

Rong Jiadong has made a lot of money. At this time last year, if he were given 1200 yuan, he
would have thought it was a big sum of money.
But I didn't expect there to be 1200... million now!
There was an extra "Wan" at the back, and Rong Jiadong felt like he was sweating profusely
all over. However, despite this, he still pretended to be okay and switched to reverse one
after another. Although the hotel owner may also be able to know his identity due to the
transfer, he is not from Shanghai and always requires some twists and turns.
Moreover, in fact, he is not too worried about this. You should know that this person has
taken so many of his equity subscription certificates, which only shows that he is more
powerful, so he doesn't have to worry too much. What he was worried about was that their
business was known to others. Although the city was bustling and there were also many
wealthy people, he accidentally got caught trying to get something for him without effort.
Therefore, Rong Jiadong is very careful.
He returned to the hotel and calmly returned to his room. Tao Lihua opened the door and
their itinerary for the past few days was to go out and play together in the morning. In the
afternoon, Rong Jiadong went to the stock exchange, while Tao Lihua took Xuebao for a
walk nearby.
But not today. Rong Jiadong went out early in the morning to trade, he just came back.
He was already sweating profusely. As soon as he saw his wife, he immediately stepped
forward and hugged Tao Lihua, whispering, "Daughter in law, I miss you."
Tao Lihua was hugged by him and looked at him in surprise, whispering, "What's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong remained silent.
Tao Lihua gently rubbed his back and said, "Your back is all wet."
They have also been married for several years and know each other very well. Although
Rong Jiadong behaved abnormally, Tao Lihua immediately knew that everything was going
smoothly. Only with smooth sailing can one feel relieved but also uneasy.
If things don't go smoothly, it's not like that.
She gently curled her lips and said, "You're like this..."
At this moment, Rong Jiadong had already slowed down a bit. As he looked up, he saw his
little daughter with messy hair in her nightgown, wearing small slippers, standing in the
room watching him. Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my, why are you still peeking?"
Xuebao's big eyes were bright and he said seriously, "I didn't peek, I looked openly."
She said softly, "Dad, I also want to hug."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay."
Tao Lihua: "Come in and talk."
Tao Lihua closed the door with her back hand and took a deep breath, "Everything went
smoothly, didn't it?"
Although he knew it in his heart, he couldn't help but want to ask. Rong Jiadong nodded and
said, "Everything is going smoothly."
He himself also sighed, "Are you worried too?"
Tao Lihua pursed her lips, how could she not worry? She was actually afraid of
encountering those unreasonable people, after all, they were outsiders. As someone
unfamiliar with the place here, she quickly asked, "Are we going back today? Or..."
Rong Jiadong said, "No, I won't leave today. I won't have much time to play with you this
time. Let's take a look and then go back."
Tao Lihua thought about her vacation. Fortunately, she carefully thought about it and
decided to take a ten day leave to be safe. If it was really a week, she would have to go back
tomorrow and work the day after tomorrow. However, since it was only ten days, she could
still have a few more days to play.
She said, "Okay, let's take a walk here."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I've seen it here these past few days. Let's buy train tickets
to Hangzhou this afternoon."
Tao Lihua: "Hey?"
Xiaoxuebao was playing with her hands when she, like her mother, made a puzzled voice
and said, "Hey?"
She looked up and widened her eyes in surprise, asking, "Hangzhou? What's there?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "There's West Lake there, and..."
Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by his daughter when Xuebao
immediately shouted, "I know, I know West Lake, its beautiful scenery, March day..."
She also sang it.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my, Xuebao sings well."
Xuebao chuckled and crossed his waist, saying, "I know everything. I'm going to West Lake,
I'm going!"
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay, go to West Lake. Hey, I haven't heard this song before."
Tao Lihua pointed to the TV and said, "Watching TV this morning, the TV shows previews,
what's the new legend of the White Snake... That's the song playing, isn't it that your
daughter knows how to do it?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "That's great. Let's go to West Lake and take a look at Leifeng
Pagoda."
Xuebao's eyes widened and he asked, "Is there a Leifeng Pagoda there? Is it the Leifeng
Pagoda that suppresses Bai Suzhen?"
Rong Jiadong: "That's right."
Xuebao immediately waved his little hand and said, "I want to go see, I want to go see..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Alright, let's tidy up Xuebao and check out to Hangzhou?"
Xuebao: "Okay!"
But soon, the little girl frowned and said, "I want to go to the bathroom."
Tao Lihua: "Go ahead, we're not in a hurry."
Xuebao quickly ran to the bathroom with short legs, and Tao Lihua followed her and
hugged her onto the toilet, saying, "Alright, don't worry."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I know, after using it, you can skip using the restroom outside."
Don't be fooled by how dirty Xiaoxuebao is when he plays on weekdays, where sand can
even fly into his hair. However, this little guy still hates the restroom outside when he goes
out. Every time he uses the restroom outside, his expression of disdain for anything that is
not as clean can break through the sky.
Xuebao went to the bathroom and Rong Jiadong whispered, "12 million."
Tao Lihua's eyes widened in an instant, then silently pressed down on her chest and
collapsed... lying in bed, saying, "Oh my, my heart can't hold it."
Rong Jiadong: "So excited, didn't you know yesterday?"
Tao Lihua's eyes widened, but she still said, "Knowing and having can be the same thing? I
never thought about it, never..."
Rong Jian gently patted her daughter-in-law and said, "Stay calm."
Tao Lihua nodded softly, but soon she sat up again and said, "I can't calm down. I really
can't calm down, I... whoa whoa!"
She let out a few strong breaths and said, "Are we rich now? Are we the legendary nouveau
riche?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and chuckled, "It's really true."
Tao Lihua leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "Why are we so lucky?"
Although they have limited knowledge, they also know that it is really not easy to achieve
such a large profit.
"I really can't believe that..."
Rong Jiadong took his wife's hand and whispered, "It's Xuebao. All of this is brought to us
by Xuebao."
Tao Lihua thought about it and realized that this was really the case. They didn't even
understand this thing and wouldn't dare to keep it for a long time. If it really rose, how
could they sell it early. It was precisely because they had been worried about Xuebao
before and had no time to consider anything else, that they missed the heart wrenching
opportunity. On the contrary, they gained more.
"Our daughter is a little lucky star."
Rong Jiadong smiled and nodded in agreement with his wife.
They don't discuss how the price will rise after selling it. Since they sold Rong Jiadong, they
don't consider these things. Since they don't understand, Rong Jiadong doesn't expect to
make the last penny. Perhaps there will be a significant increase.
But he will definitely not pay attention anymore, just be calm.
After all, they don't understand at all. When they bought it before, they had the intention of
taking a gamble, but after winning the bet, Rong Jiadong didn't have the same enthusiasm
for this matter as some people do. Instead, he became more cautious and calm.
Rong Jiadong is more guarded than fanatical about something that he doesn't understand
and has such a terrifying increase in price.
He said, "I want to buy a freight station in the north of the city. I thought about it at the end
of last year, but these things have delayed and I haven't taken any action. This time when I
go back, I plan to buy it."
Tao Lihua: "Just do these things for you, I don't understand that well."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You have successfully graduated from your finance courses
and obtained your accounting certification. Do you still know that?"
Tao Lihua let out a mischievous sound and said, "What kind of person is this? We have to
learn. Let's just talk about this stock certificate. How could we expect to grow like this?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said seriously, "Daughter-in-law, there's something I need to
clarify with you."
Tao Lihua was taken aback and nodded, "You say it."
Rong Jiadong: I estimate that this equity certificate will still grow, otherwise why would
they charge this price? But no matter how much it rises, even if it grows to the sky, don't
pay attention. If you pay attention and be careful, you know it will rise, and there will
definitely be a psychological gap and discomfort. Do you remember the colleague's relative
mentioned by the elder sister? Because it was sold too early, it became too hot to eat and
sleep, and the thin skin and bones couldn't be eaten? I don't want us to do the same, I dare
not "We can control ourselves if we see it, but we can ignore it."
Tao Lihua nodded solemnly and said, "You're right, I understand."
But she was also curious, "Since you know it will continue to rise, why not keep it for a
while?"
Rong Jiadong: We have fifty sets in our hands, which is quite rare in the current market. We
have sold them at the current price of 12 million yuan. If we continue to rise, how much do
you guess? And the more we rise, the more we have, and the harder it is to find buyers.
How do you know that people will not take risks for money? The more money, the greater
the risk, and we cannot sell them separately. There are more people who know about
finding retail investors, but it is even less secure Moving people's hearts to a certain extent
can drive them crazy. We don't have much foundation, it's already great to be able to earn
so much money. We're just trying to make money, not to risk our lives. Actually, it's already
very scary now. But because there is still a clear upward trend, I think it's okay because I
haven't even reached the top, and they can see it better
Rong Jiadong only went there for three days and found that people really have a blind
impulse in that environment.
After calming down, he felt even more cautious.
Now that he has made a lot of money, he should have calmed down, but he was also afraid
that Tao Lihua would feel heartbroken if she knew about the rise, so he crushed these
principles and told her. However, without hesitation, Tao Lihua just gave him a deep glance
and said, "I understand."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey daughter-in-law, are you quite calm?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Of course, we don't understand. It's just a blind cat colliding
with a dead mouse. Since that's the case, it's normal for us to accept it as soon as we see it.
Before I marry you, not to mention 12 million yuan, I haven't even seen 12 million yuan, so
having me would be enough."“
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife seriously and suddenly felt that he was not as good as his
wife. He didn't have a female comrade who was calm yet. Look at Tao Lihua, he was calm
and not affected at all.
It's him, chirping.
He immediately relaxed and said, "Daughter-in-law, your mindset is just right."
Tao Lihua gave him a coquettish glare and said, "You'll say something nice."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and approached her, saying, "Isn't it good if I say it sounds good?"
Tao Lihua: "You..."
On one side of the couple's head, they saw the little girl coming out of the toilet. Xuebao
blinked his eyes and said, "Boys love girls."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and picked up his daughter, saying, "You little light bulb."
Xuebao scratched his head and said, "Why am I a small light bulb?"
She blinked and said, "Is Dad cursing?"
Rong Jiadong laughed fiercely and said, "Of course not. How could Dad be willing to scold
our lovely little Xuebao?"
He placed his daughter on the bed and said, "Come and prepare to change clothes. We're
going out now."
Xuebao was immediately drawn to his attention and nodded quickly, saying, "Okay, okay."
She smiled sweetly and immediately became anxious: "Mom, give me a new dress."
When they went out, they didn't bring any clothes to change. Rong Jiadong was planning to
buy them for his daughter here. That's right, Xuebao went out with his mother yesterday
and bought a new dress, which is about to be put on immediately.
If you are at home, you must wash your new clothes before wearing them, but it's not as
important to wear them outside.
Tao Lihua: "Okay. I'll wear it for you."
Xuebao happily flipped through the bag and pulled out the new dress. The lake blue doll
necked dress was the most suitable for this cute and clean little girl. Xuebao combed his
hair and put on a new dress before going out with his parents.
Tao Lihua sighed with her man, "She is the one who wears the most clothes in our family.
She buys them every day. Both clothes and shoes can only be worn for a year. The sandals
she bought last year can no longer be worn this year, and clothes and skirts are even
worse."
Xuebao heard it and her little ears moved. She spoke softly to defend herself and said, "I
grow so fast."
She does grow quickly. In the past, she would measure her height every year on her
birthday and draw a mark directly on the wall. Last year, the house was renovated.
Everything else has changed, but this height line hasn't changed, it has been replicated.
On her birthday, she added a new height line on it.
Xue Bao said seriously, "I eat a lot of food, so if I grow up quickly, I can't wear clothes
anymore."
"We can't just buy new clothes if we can't wear them. Do we still need one more piece of
clothing from Xuebao?" said Rong Jiadong, who was protective of his daughter. "Xuebao is
so cute, how can we not buy her beautiful little clothes?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, yes."
Tao Lihua looked at the father and daughter and poked them, "What's right, you guys?"
Rong Jiadong said, "We're right. Not only do we need to buy nice little clothes from Xuebao,
but you also need to buy them from Lihua. When should we wear them when we're young?
As we get older, they won't look good anymore."
Tao Lihua: "That makes sense."
But soon, she looked at Rong Jiadong and said, "What do you mean by that? I won't look
good when I get older?"
Rong Jiadong: "...?"
He exclaimed wrongly, "Heaven and earth have a conscience. I love you the most, but I
wouldn't think so. Isn't that what I'm trying to persuade you to do?"
Tao Lihua snorted, but the corner of her mouth curled up. Rong Jiadong, regardless of
whether he was outside, grabbed Tao Lihua and said, "Look at this person inside. If you
want me to say something nice, just say it directly. You can't say it directly."
Tao Lihua: "Put your hand down."
"Don't let it go."
"Put it down..."
The two of them were playing fancy tricks. Xiaoxuebao looked at this and that, and the little
adult stuttered and said, "Oh, you guys."
Tao Lihua immediately said, "What's wrong with us? Do you have any objections, little
one?"
Xuebao quickly said, "No, Mom, I want to eat that."
The couple followed Xuebao's gaze and saw a shop with three big characters written on it:
KFC.
Not to mention, their couple is also a bit hungry.
Rong Jiadong left early in the morning to go to the bank, walked around so many times, and
had already digested some food in the morning. Not to mention, it's really lunchtime now.
Well, it's almost there.
It's already past lunchtime.
Rong Jiadong: "Xuebao wants to eat this?"
Xuebao nodded and saw a large toy placed at the door, so she was immediately tempted.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, let's just eat this. Do you think it's okay, daughter-in-law?"
Tao Lihua: "I listen to you all."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then, let's go!"
Xuebao: "Oh yes!"
A family of three headed straight to KFC, and there were still many places available at this
time. As soon as they entered, they felt that this place was more suitable for children.
Why?
With his tall stature, Rong Jiadong suddenly saw a place not far away that was suitable for
children to play with, and a few children were running around there. They were all here for
the first time. Rong Jiadong took a glance and saw everyone going to the counter. He also
took the initiative to go there. Although it was the first time, it was clear and clear here. He
looked up at the menu above and paid attention to how the people in front ordered food
before saying, "I want a spicy chicken leg burger, a spicy chicken leg burger..."
As he was speaking, he felt Xuebao tugging at his clothes. Rong Jiadong turned around and
said, "What's wrong?"
Xuebao's eyes were sparkling, his hands clasped together, and he said, "I want to eat that."
She pointed to the design of the strawberry sundae and said, "It's okay, dad."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I want a strawberry sundae..."
Well, when he met his wife's gaze, he immediately changed his mind and said, "I want two
strawberries and one chocolate."
Tao Lihua raised her smiling face, and Rong Jiadong continued, "I want more children's
meals, and..."
Rong Jiadong ordered a lot of things, would you like to try them anyway?
If they can't finish eating, they can also take it away. Rong Jiadong has seen it, and some
people have bought it directly and don't eat it here at all. A family of three found a location
close to the children's playground, and Xuebao's big eyes immediately stuck to it. His small
buttocks seemed to have nails, so he rubbed around and didn't want to sit down.
Rong Jiadong said, "You can go play after you finish eating."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said crisply, "Okay."
Although Xuebao is quite playful, he never worries about the little girl when it comes to
eating. Although the little girl wants to play, she is very obedient when eating. The little girl
eagerly shared with her parents, "This is delicious."
Rong Jiadong, the third of them, killed the hamburger and said, "This is actually not suitable
for big men to eat. You see, I just ate a hamburger and dropped a date into my stomach, but
I didn't feel much."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "Then your date is a bit big."
But he also said, "Here, there's so much left. Eat it up, and we don't need to bring it with us
after finishing. We always have to eat until we're full."
Rong Jiadong said, "This egg tart is quite good."
Xuebao's eyes curved as he said, "The sundae is the most delicious."
Rong Jiadong said, "You just like to eat sweet things."
Xuebao: "It's delicious and delicious."
The little girl had enough to eat and drink, and then she ran to the children's playground
with her short legs, and quickly started playing. Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua looked at their
daughter, and Tao Lihua said, "If this little thing were to be played with, it wouldn't be
over."
Rong Jiadong didn't take it seriously. He said, "Let's play. After all, isn't it just for fun when
we come out? If the child has fun, we'll take the evening train. I've checked with the hotel
front desk and there are quite a few cars heading towards Hangzhou here."
Tao Lihua nodded and propped up her chin. She looked left and right and said, "The prices
here are not very cheap, but business is good."
Although she already has money, Tao Lihua doesn't have any deeper feelings besides
excitement. If it were for ordinary people, they would think that this place is indeed a bit
expensive. It's okay for children to eat, but for men like her, eating a hamburger doesn't feel
much.
Rong Jiadong said, "This is a big city, much more bustling than Shenyang, and there are also
many people with good conditions."
The couple chatted casually, but their gaze did not leave their daughter. They didn't trust
her.
Xiao Xuebao saw her parents staring at her and immediately waved her little hand, saying,
"Mom and Dad, it's very fun here."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Then you can play for a while longer. We're not in a hurry."
Xuebao immediately nodded and loudly said, "Okay!"
There are many balls and a small slide here, and Xuebao thought it was a good place to
play. Until he left in the afternoon, Xuebao was still excited and said, "Mom, why doesn't
KFC exist in Shenyang? If it were, it would be great. We can go eat, and children can play
freely when we go."
Dare, this little girl likes their children's playground.
"If Shen Cheng has it, parents will definitely take you there."
Xuebao Crispy: "Okay!"
When the family of three got on the train to Hangzhou, Xuebao finally thought of
something. She said with a sticky voice, "Oh, it's over. I forgot to prepare gifts for everyone.
I even said I wanted to bring gifts for my grandparents, but I forgot."
The little girl's braid drooped and she felt a bit anxious.
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay. Aren't we still going to Hangzhou? We're going to West Lake
to buy gifts, isn't it good too?"
Xue Bai tilted her head for a moment, smiled foolishly, and said, "That's right."
Rong Jiadong said, "Besides, we still have to go back to Shanghai. We need to take a plane
back. Did you forget?"
Xuebao nodded quickly and said, "Then I'm not in a hurry."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, and it's just right for us to go to Hangzhou to buy."
Xuebao: "Why?"
Rong Jiadong: "There are many specialties."
Xuebao looked out of the car window happily and said, "Mom and Dad~"
"What's wrong?"
Xuebao turned back and looked up at her little face, saying seriously, "I think being with my
parents is the happiest time."
She swayed her little feet and said, "Although playing with children is fun and playing with
cousins is also great, I still love my parents the most."
The little girl leaned against her father and said, "I'm very happy now."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "You little mouth can make people laugh."
Xuebao: "I'm telling the truth, I promise."
Rong Jiadong rubbed his daughter's head and said, "Dad also likes you and Mom the most."
Xuebao was happy and said, "Well, since dad likes Xuebao so much, get off the car and buy
me an ice cream to eat..."
Xuebao's eyes were sparkling, and his face was filled with anticipation.
She exclaimed, "No ice cream, I want ice cream, that kind of ice cream from the Sundae."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
How does he feel like he's been tricked by his younger daughter?
Tao Lihua: "Puff."
Rong Jiadong said quietly, "Xuebao, did you just want this from the beginning to say that
you love me the most?"
Xuebao's big eyes were full of sincerity and he said, "Of course not, I am sincere."
Rong Jiadong: "Is it...?"
Xuebao: "Of course, how could Dad not trust Xuebao? Xuebao is very good."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Just, very skeptical.
However, he remained sincere: "Children who eat so much cold food will have stomach
pain."
Xuebao shook his head and said, "No way."
She clenched her small fist and said, "Strong and strong."
Tao Lihua watched as her father and daughter started a tug of war over an ice cream,
silently speculating that Rong Jiadong, who had no principles, would definitely agree.
As expected, the train entered the station and Rong Jiadong said, "Then, only one is allowed
to eat."
Xuebao: "Okay, okay."
Tao Lihua: She knew it.
But soon, Tao Lihua was too busy roast about Rong's family. It was her first time in
Hangzhou, and Tao Lihua felt very rare. She asked, "Have you ever been here before?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I've been here before, but I haven't even been to the city before. I was in
the suburbs, and after delivering the goods, I went back. I don't always rest when I come
out to deliver. Usually, I look around for rest, but if I don't rest, I have to go back as soon as
possible. But it feels different from traveling with my family."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Come here this time, our family of three should take a good
look."
Xuebao: "Okay, okay."
She couldn't forget, "West Lake West Lake."
She paused for a moment and asked seriously, "Mom and Dad, what's the relationship
between West Lake and Xishi? Is it her sister?"
Rong Jiadong: "Pup."
Tao Lihua chuckled and picked up her daughter, saying, "West Lake is a place name, not a
human name. Didn't you all sing about the beautiful scenery of West Lake in March? This is
not alone."
Xuebao let out a long sigh.
A family of three quickly found a place to live, and Rong Jiadong tried his best to choose a
better place to live. Even without this harvest, he could still afford it, let alone now. After
settling down, the three of them went out shopping together.
On the summer road, there were quite a few people, and Xuebao chattered, "Dad, Shanghai
is not as lively here."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, what does Xuebao want to eat? Shall we go eat?"
When they go out, they eat everything except for food, but this makes Xiaoxuebao very
happy. She is just a little kid who only knows how to eat and drink.
"Let's go!"
"Okay!"
He simply waved his hand and said, "We'll finish playing here. If we have time, we'll go to
Suzhou and take a look. Anyway, we're all out now."
Tao Lihua: "... you've become too fast, haven't you?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Anyway, you have enough vacation."
Tao Lihua: "That's true."
Xuebao: "Wow!"
If you want to say who is the happiest to play with, it's none other than Xuebao.
This proposal was approved by the whole family. After spending time in Hangzhou, the
three of them turned to Suzhou and finally rushed back to Shanghai. Their time was too
tight, and by the time they returned, it was already evening.
It was summer, and by the time we arrived at Shen City, it was already dark.
As for Grandpa, Grandma, and Hui, they only arrived one day earlier than the Rong family.
However, it was getting dark and Rong Jiadong didn't ask his father to pick him up. Instead,
he took a taxi directly from the airport and went home. Xuebao was a bit tired and lay in his
mother's arms, sleeping soundly. She started sleeping when she was on the plane, but
didn't wake up even after getting off the plane. She held her mother in a daze and
continued to sleep.
However, as the taxi stopped downstairs in the family courtyard, Xuebao seemed to feel a
familiar aura before opening his big eyes and muttering, "I'm going home."
Tao Lihua: "Yes, we're home."
Xuebao rubbed his eyes, but Tao Lihua patted her daughter and said, "It's okay, you keep
sleeping."
Xue Bao said softly, "I'm awake."
Tao Lihua: "Let's sleep a little longer. You've been tired all the way."
Actually, Xuebao is mostly carried away by his parents, but the little girl is really young. I
was still a bit tired, my whole body was soft. Tao Lihua comforted and patted her back. Sure
enough, the little girl fell asleep again in a short while.
A family of three returned, Grandpa and Grandma Rong were extremely happy. Xuebao is
their beloved treasure.
However, seeing the little girl sleeping in a daze, Grandma Rong's voice softened and she
whispered, "Put her in the room and let her sleep well."
Tao Lihua nodded. Xuebao had been lying in her arms just now, and her arms were numb.
She put down her daughter. She finally relaxed a lot. When she returned to the living room,
she heard Grandpa and Grandma Rong talking to Rong Jiadong about tourism.
When asked about the equity subscription certificate, Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Not
only did he not lose money, but he also made a lot of money. This year's National Day, I
invited my elder sister and her family to the capital. It's also good. If only a few children
follow us, I'm afraid I'll be exhausted. It's really not easy to take care of the children outside
the house. Both Lihua and I feel a bit tired taking care of Xuebao."
Grandma Rong said, "It's not that you can't do it."
Rong Jiadong said, "I can't do anything. I'm very good. You don't know, I'm really tired."
He sighed for a few words and then said, "It's great to go out with the whole family. We
haven't gone out together yet. We didn't have this condition before, but now that we do, I
think it's possible. I'll cover the travel expenses, and my older sister and sister will
definitely be able to handle everything. We can both save a lot of trouble as a couple."
This is not nonsense. Rong Jiaying is still someone who likes to make decisions, while Rong
Jiahui is someone who loves to be busy.
If they go out, it really saves a lot of trouble, so Rong Jiadong is very willing to go out with
his elder sister, because neither of them is the kind of person who insists on making
decisions.
"By the way, I also brought you gifts, and Xuebao also brought..."
Grandma Rong said, "Oh, Xuebao also brought us gifts? Oh, this child is really... where is she
rich? How can you still make her buy things?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Since she wants to buy it, let her buy it. It's her intention. It's good for a
child to have this filial piety, I think it's a good thing."
Seeing his mother very happy and curious, Rong Jiadong said, "Tomorrow she will
personally give it to you."
However, Grandma Rong remained firm and said, "Show me now, I'm pretending to be
seeing it for the first time tomorrow."
Rong Jiadong said, "This is not good for you."
He roast, "Isn't it dishonest?"
Grandma Rong said, "Are you taking it or not? Otherwise, I'll have to snatch it."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
What kind of old lady is this? She looks like a bandit.
He said, "Okay, okay, let me show you. When Xuebao gives it to you tomorrow, remember
to pretend to see it for the first time."
He took out a plastic packaging bag and could see that it was a handkerchief inside. He said,
"This is the silk handkerchief we bought in Suzhou, which Xuebao bought for you. The
pattern was also chosen by her. How about that?"
Grandma Rong couldn't put it down and said, "Oh, this is really beautiful."
A silk handkerchief with flowers embroidered on it in pink, it looks very nice at first glance.
Rong Jiadong said, "Just this handkerchief of yours, it's ten yuan."
You should know that Xuebao's entire family property is only thirty yuan, and a
handkerchief costs ten yuan. The child has put in a lot of effort.
Grandma Rong was also surprised and said, "Is a handkerchief so expensive?"
They bought a big handkerchief for only one yuan!
This one is worth ten.
"Well... you guys weren't deceived, were you?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "What are you lying about? This handkerchief is made of real
silk with embroidery on it. Don't think these are not money."
Upon thinking about it, Grandma Rong sighed, "This is really not cheap."
However, from her expression, it was evident that the old lady was extremely happy. This
was not about the gift, but rather, it was a gift that her granddaughter had bought for her.
She quickly asked, "Does anyone else have one?"
The old lady hopes to be unique with her granddaughter.
Rong Jiadong said, "Xuebao also bought a handkerchief for my elder sister and sister, but
they are ordinary silk handkerchiefs that cost 2.5 yuan. We bought more, and in the end, we
gave them 1.5 yuan."
Grandma Rong immediately smiled and said, "Hmm, my treatment should be different from
theirs."
Rong Jiadong pouted and said, "Mom, is this too much for you?"
Grandma Rong snorted and said, "What's there? My granddaughter would be good enough
to buy it for them. She's just a child, why do we need to deal with these things? This time,
we won't be allowed to buy Xuebao in the future. It's not necessary to spend that money."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yeah, can't we still represent the little ones in our family?
We must be able to represent them. If we go back and buy things, how can my daughter
save money? She has dug out all the money from the little pigs."
"That's it."
These two women sang together, Grandpa Rong pursed his lips, and Rong Jiadong knew at
a glance that this old man was jealous.
He smiled and said, "Dad, are you unhappy?"
Grandma Rong: "What's wrong with him?"
Grandpa Rong said straightforwardly, "You both have gifts, and my two daughters also
have gifts, but I don't have one. I can't be unhappy? I'm Grandpa."
Rong Jiadong laughed and Grandpa Rong squinted slightly. He immediately sensed Rong
Jiadong's meaning and said quickly, "Did Xuebao also prepare a gift for me?"
Immediately he said, "Take it out and show me, you little rabbit, you're still hiding."
Rong Jiadong smiled, but remained motionless. Grandpa Rong cursed and felt that this son
was becoming more and more disrespectful. Surprisingly, he kept it from him. This is a gift
that Xiaoxuebao is going to give him, and he needs to know early on as a grandfather.
Just as Grandpa Rong was about to hit someone with a cane, Rong Jiadong finally took it out
of his bag and said, "It's also a handkerchief. I was thinking that your one is not as
expensive as my mother's one, so I won't take it out for now."
What kind of gift would Xiaoxuebao buy? Basically, there are all these things. This is a blue
and white checkered handkerchief, and he said, "Men can't use that kind of silk. This is a
pure cotton handkerchief, and it feels quite good."
Grandpa Rong nodded: "I understand, I understand. Our Xuebao is just a good child. Even
though we haven't saved up enough pigs, we still have to buy snacks for us when we go out.
It's not like someone else's child who buys snacks with money. It's just you, just you. Rong
Jiadong, you didn't have half of your daughter's knowledge when you were a child. You're
quite not good at it. But our Xuebao is different. Our academic journal is cute, obedient, and
careful. She definitely knows, but I'm missing it." A handkerchief. My granddaughter really
cares about me
Rong Jiadong doesn't need to say anything. Grandpa Rong wouldn't mind the gift his
granddaughter bought. Not only would he not mind it, but he also really likes it.
"Our Xuebao is really good."
Rong Jiadong said, "Tsk tsk, Dad, you're really eyeless like this."
Grandpa Rong glanced at him and said, "You little rabbit, get out of my way and don't
bother me."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh no, Dad, why did you cross the river and demolish the bridge? I just
found you a gift. Are you hurting me now?"
The father and son started chattering like elementary school chickens, while Tao Lihua
pulled her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, look, we went to Suzhou and Hangzhou this time.
There are quite a lot of real silk things, the quality is also good, and the patterns are also
good. We don't have anything here, you see."
Grandma Rong immediately said, "Let me take a look."
She fell in love at a glance and quickly asked, "You bought quite a lot, how much does this
cost?"
Tao Lihua gave a few words, and Grandma Rong's eyes lit up as she said, "This price is
good. We want to buy this quality here, but it's more expensive than this price."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "That's right. Look at this, I also bought you a silk dress..."
Their family was quite lively, but then there was a loud bang, followed by the sound of
arguments. Grandma Rong got used to it and said, "It's the Li family downstairs."
Since it came to the house, that's all.
Occasionally.
Grandma Rong sincerely sighed, "If there is a chance to buy a house again in the future, it
really doesn't feel like living in a building anymore. It's better to have a single family and
courtyard."
Tao Lihua nodded with a sense of concern, and this idea took root in the hearts of her
mother-in-law and daughter-in-law…
 Chapter 92 – Forgotten

International Children's Day finally passed smoothly.

Xuebao took a vacation of about ten days and finally returned to school on time. As soon as
he left in the morning, his friends shouted loudly, and Tianbao said, "Xuebao, you finally
came back. Ah, when did you come back?"
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled, saying, "I came back last night. As soon as I came back, I
went to bed. It's so tiring going out."
Tianbao: "Since I'm so tired, I didn't see you come back early."
Xuebao smiled softly and said, "It's really tiring, but if possible, I still want to go. Although
it's tiring, it's fun. I've gone to West Lake, and I've also visited many places. Anyway, it's
great."
Su Meng listened attentively and said enviously, "I also want to go."
Tianbao said, "Who doesn't want to be the same, but my parents won't take me there.
When I grow up, I'll take my grandparents."
Three female dolls went downstairs together and saw that Xiong Baoyuanbao was already
waiting here. A few children were shouting and the school team gathered again. Today, it
was Uncle Xiong Er who gave them a gift. Xuebao looked at Uncle Xiong Er, who looked like
a big bear, and asked in confusion, "Didn't the bad guys be caught? You still gave us a gift."
Xiong Erxiao said, "Yes, I'll give you a ride for a while longer. I won't give you a ride when
you start working in the big class."
Xuebao quickly said, "I will be on the middle shift soon."
"After that, Xuebao won't be the youngest little sister anymore. You're the older sister, will
you perform better?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Of course."
She crossed her waist and said, "I will be amazing."
Xiong Er thinks this little girl is much more interesting than his son. His son is too bear, and
he even secretly drew his face with a colored pen yesterday. This should be beaten. Look at
the little girls, Kong Tiantian and Su Mengxue, each one is very well behaved and sensible.
He sighed and said, "You are so cute."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I know."
Of course she knows she's the cutest.
Xiong Bao said, "What about me? I'm also very cute, right?"
Xuebao: "It's average, it can't compare to me."
"Rong Xuebao, you bully people."
Xuebao had a sweet smile and sparkling eyes like little stars. He curled his lips and said,
"No, wow."
Xiong Bao: "... Oh, bad guy."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
Xiaoxuebao bounced and looked at Xiaoyuanbao with confusion, asking, "Yuanbao, why
aren't you talking?"
Yuanbao: "Ah, I'm so difficult."
He said, "The toy gun that I helped Xiao Feng change before, as well as my own rainstorm
pear flower needle, were taken away. Wuwuwu, the public security uncle didn't return it to
me, and said I couldn't play with such dangerous things."
It's been about ten days now, and he still has a grudge against his works.
He became slightly angry and said, "They took my things and even criticized me. Do you
think this is acceptable?"
Xuebao crossed his waist and said, "It's not like words."
Yuanbao: "That's right, the needles inside my place were all bought with money. They're
really going too far, wuwu."
Xue Bao sympathetically reached out and patted his friend's shoulder, comforting him,
"Uncle Public Security must be afraid that we might accidentally get hurt."
Yuanbao: "But I'm not just an ordinary child. I'm very talented."
"Puff." Xiong Er couldn't help but laugh. He had already heard about this matter, but in fact,
Deputy Xiao and his team didn't want to take his things for free. They came over to give
money. But Lao Yuan didn't ask for it, and later Deputy Xiao even bought meat.
This little guy is still very worried after finishing his meal.
However, he is indeed a bit powerful. It is said that even the public security organs cannot
handle this thing. It is a bit technically difficult, and Xiong Er thought to himself. Sure
enough, this dragon gives birth to dragons and phoenixes. The old couple's brain is very
useful, and their son is equally skilled.
But now looking at the child's bitter face, he couldn't help but want to laugh. His smile
startled the children, and everyone looked up and glared at Xiong Er.
How can adults behave like this? Why do they still laugh at people in this painful time!
You're so angry!
"Hmph!" The five children brushed together.
Xiong Er: Wronged.
Xuebao held onto Yuanbao and said, "Yuanbao, don't be sad. When we grow up, it will be
the same again."
Yuanbao shrugged and said, "That's all we can do."
It's really tough.
Xiong Er sent the children to kindergarten. There were many people in the morning, and
today's on duty teacher was Lin Xiuwan. Xuebao saw Xiaolin from a distance and ran over
quickly, shouting, "Teacher Lin, I miss you so much."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Ah, you've watched Spring Festival Gala cross-talk too much, haven't you.
However, the curled corners of Lin Xiuwan's mouth betrayed her. She squatted down and
the little girl rushed into her arms like a small shell. She exclaimed happily, "Teacher Lin, I
miss you."
Lin Xiuwan touched her head and said, "Teacher Lin misses you too. How was your trip to
another city?"
Xuebao immediately said crisply, "It's very fun."
She patted her small backpack and said, "My parents also bought me delicious food. I
brought a box of small cookies, let's eat together."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
"Also known as Brother Xiaohuai."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay, it's called Xiaohuai."
She patted the little girl's buttocks and said, "Alright, hurry up to the classroom."
She watched several cubs carrying small bags running into the classroom, one by one,
laughing and shaking their heads, and sure enough, International Children's Day and Zhu
Hulu are a watershed, which is the children's obsession. And as this matter was completely
resolved, they all seemed to relax one by one, and everyone was much happier.
Correspondingly, the children no longer remember the events of their previous lives.
Yes, it's just so fast, like Little Transparent Wang, who was a leading driver in his previous
life. He didn't remember it at the beginning.
Then there were others, such as Xiao Qiao and a few others. They went to the police
academy and became police officers for this matter. They had always wanted to investigate
the truth. This time, they finally traced the truth, probably because they had fulfilled their
wish and didn't remember much from their previous life.
But although they don't remember, they always remember the things in their lives. Because
of this period of time, as well as the protection of the police uncle, they all admire each
other very much and still have made a dream of becoming a police officer when they grow
up.
Also, those who don't remember are Tao Leying and Jiang Runing.
For example, Jiang Han and Xiaobai, although they are all very intelligent, they will still
forget what they should. Perhaps there is a faint impression in their subconscious that they
forget more slowly than others. But it can only be said that he is much smarter than other
children.
But in my previous life, I didn't remember.
Although it is only ten days away from International Children's Day, we have almost
forgotten this short time.
It seems that once the dream is completed, the obsession dissipates.
Although everyone has been influenced by their past lives and some of their thoughts and
behaviors are still not as childish, they have almost forgotten everything from their
previous lives. Perhaps sometimes, there may be a sense of "premonition", or a sense of
familiarity known as "deja vu".
But forget, really forget.
However, there are exceptions as well.
There is also an exception among these people, who would have thought that Kong Tiantian
remembered.
Or rather, besides Kong Tiantian, everyone else doesn't remember.
Only Kong Tiantian still remembers.
Most children are very vague about what happened in their previous life and almost forget
it, but Kong Tiantian probably has too much resentment towards her family for two
lifetimes. She doesn't remember many things either, but she remembers everything about
her family clearly.
She remembers her parents, the husband and children she later married, and she doesn't
want to forgive them.
Lin Xiuwan observed and summarized that she believes that people with strong willpower
and particularly profound obsession will remember to some extent, while others, no matter
what kind of children, smart or stupid, gradually forget a lot.
Although we have forgotten a lot, we have always been together this year and have had
many experiences together, which will never change. Emotions are still so good.
Actually, that's great.
Lin Xiuwan sometimes thinks that there is a certain fate in heaven and earth. In their
previous lives, their childhood was not happy and they carried a lot of pressure and pain,
but in this life, they can finally have a happy and simple childhood.
As for Kong Tiantian's unforgettable obsession, Lin Xiuwan actually knows that even if she
forgets, there will be no happy childhood. So, just remember, at the very least, you won't
make any more mistakes.
Similarly, with family issues, Su Meng did not have the same obsession as Kong Tiantian,
and she quickly forgot about her previous life.
It can be seen that those things have had a huge impact on Kong Tiantian. Let her never
forget even if she is reborn.
However, because the children have forgotten, as a teacher who knows everything, she will
take better care of them in the future, so that they will not be harmed.
Because she remembers.
She remembers everything.
Lin Xiuwan clenched her fist and cheered herself, "Lin Xiuwan, come on, you can!"
"Teacher Lin, what are you thinking? Standing at the school gate in a daze early in the
morning."
Teacher Xiaolu rode his bicycle to work and saw this person, like a wire pole, motionless
and with straight eyes.
She was about to say hello when she saw someone suddenly go crazy, which startled her.
Lin Xiuwan didn't feel embarrassed to be seen, but instead said, "I'll give myself some
encouragement."
Teacher Xiaolu: "... you're really idle."
She stopped her bike and stood at the school gate with her. By then, the children had
almost arrived, with two or three scattered kittens. However, it was not yet time, and they
were not in a hurry to return to the classroom. Teacher Xiaolu often asks casually, "Hey,
have you inquired about how your stepmother is doing?"
Lin Xiuwan turned her head and looked coldly at Teacher Xiaolu.
Teacher Xiaolu immediately clasped her hands together and said, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't
have mentioned this woman."
Although Teacher Xiaolu is older and more qualified than Lin Xiuwan, she knows she said
the wrong thing at this time. They have been working together for so many years, but Lin
Xiuwan never mentioned that family member. She said, "How about that Zhuhulu?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "I'm not sure either. He's still under investigation, but he can't escape."
Teacher Xiaolu nodded in disgust and said, "This kind of person's heart, liver, and lungs are
all black. It's best to die."
Lin Xiuwan nodded with a worried heart.
In his previous life, this person was burned to death, but in this life, he was allowed to live.
It's really a pity.
However, Lin Xiuwan also knew that his life was not necessarily a bad thing. Her brother
had inquired and said it was Zhu Hulu, as if he had explained something. After all, his resort
is open over there, and this person is also a drug addict. How did he get it.
I really can investigate it thoroughly.
Pulling out carrots and bringing out mud, this person is more useful alive than dead.
Although the other things he instructed had nothing to do with them, and Lin Xiuwan also
regretted that this person did not die, she still felt that if living could make more bad people
unlucky, then he could tolerate living.
"He didn't say why he kept staring at the children in your class."
Actually, everyone knows some of these things, but not very much. They are less than ten,
and they are always almost there. Who is not curious.
Lin Xiuwan has already solicited the opinions of the public security comrades, which can be
said. She said, "I asked, it was because of the human trafficker last time."
Teacher Xiaolu: "What?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Their abductors are a gang. Last time, a group of children in our class
provided a clue. In fact, it was not much, that is to say, they saw a white van. It was the
brave public security comrades who quickly rescued the women and children. Zhu Hulu's
associates told him that he came to our kindergarten when he was hiding in Xizang. When
he saw the children going to school vigorously, he felt sorry. He felt that he wanted to hide
in Tibet, Others are able to live such a sunny and happy life, and they suddenly become
hateful. He is a drug addict, and his brain is different from that of ordinary people. "No, let's
decide to take action on the children in our class."
Teacher Xiao Lv hesitated and said, "Is that why? Oh no, isn't this drug addict having any
brain problems?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Is that enough to say? There must be something wrong with
it. I guess that thing is attacking the brain."
Both of them detest this "poison" deeply.
"Oh by the way, Director Yu in our factory has been arrested."
Lin Xiuwan also heard about it and said, "I heard it's because of the gift giving thing?"
Xiaolu nodded, He said, "It's like this, each matter involves one matter, and he has already
explained it to everyone. In fact, he doesn't have many benefits from accepting the Zhu
gourd, but when they interrogate him, he has been in this position for so many years and
has also explained a lot. Our factory is a state-owned enterprise, and I heard that he has to
go in because of bribery. You said he is so old, what is the picture? Oh yes, his wife went to
give you that empress because of this matter... Oh, that's Wang Zhen."
She carefully looked at Lin Xiuwan's expression and saw that she was not unhappy. She
continued, "She thinks that if it weren't for Wang Zhen and Zhu Hulu, her family wouldn't
have been implicated, and her man wouldn't have gone in. She went to give Wang Zhen a
beating, but who would have thought she was pregnant? She gave birth to someone else, so
she went in too."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
In fact, she had already heard about it. To be honest, she was quite happy to hear that the
people she disliked were not doing well.
She is not the kind of person who repays kindness with resentment. She has received so
much harm, how could she forgive her just because her enemy has suffered so badly. Don't
even think about it well. Upon hearing this, she sneered and said, "A dog bites its fur."
She still remembers the day when Xiao Wang Rui was abducted, these two women were
together, holding hands and being intimate.
I don't know. I thought they were long lost sisters.
That's it now.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Who would have thought that half a year ago they had such a
great relationship."
Teacher Xiaolu nodded and said, "Isn't that right? If Wang Zhen were to pursue this matter,
Director Yu's wife would have to sing 'Iron Window Tears' with her man. I heard they are
negotiating compensation. If the compensation is in place, Wang Zhen shouldn't pursue it.
However, it is said that this person spoke up loudly."
Lin Xiuwan doesn't know about this matter.
Her news has only been about Wang Zhen's miscarriage and has not been updated to this
point yet.
She was puzzled and said, "Oh no, we are all kindergarten teachers. How come you only
know so much? Where did you hear all your news from? I just don't know anything. I feel
like I can't keep up."
Xiao Lv smiled proudly and said, "So I said you can't run all day on the children. You also
need to know a little about the outside world."
Tao Lihua spread out her hand and laughed along, but she sighed, "I can't find you well
informed."
Teacher Xiaolu nodded and said, "That's right. I just love socializing."
She actually wanted to ask Lin Xiuwan if her father and stepmother would divorce. But on
second thought, if she really asked, Lin Xiuwan could slap her in the face. Really, she had no
doubt that Lin Xiuwan could really do this.
Lin Xiuwan is a person who doesn't mind many things.
But at critical moments, it's never easy to speak.
This, Xiao Lv actually saw it.
She said, "Alright, let's go, go back to class."
The two of them walked back together, and Lin Xiuwan thought of Lao Lin and Wang Zhen
with a cold smile.
Actually, others think she hates Wang Zhen, but they don't know that she can't forgive her
father.
When he decided to remarry and plan to have another child, it meant he gave up on Lin
Shan and Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan didn't know why her father could confidently say such
words, but she felt that all her internal organs were about to vomit out.
She doesn't want to worry about what else those people want.
Lin Xiuwan shook her head and shook off these things. She took a deep breath and entered
the classroom with a bright smile. Other things were not important at all.
"Good morning, children..."
The classroom was chaotic, like a vegetable market. She patted the desk and said, "Take it
all seriously."
The children obediently listened in one second, and Lin Xiuwan said, "Today, we..."
Since the children have lost their memories from their previous lives, Lin Xiuwan clearly
feels that she needs to concentrate more in class than before. In the past, she could only
focus on Xiao Xuebao alone, but now it's different. There are many children to manage now.
Everyone should keep an eye on it, at the very least, she should ensure that the children can
concentrate and develop good study habits.
In the previous life, everyone was so outstanding, but in this life, she doesn't want everyone
to live worse than in the previous life. In this lifetime, they should have lived better.
Lin Xiuwan: "Xiong Brilliant, listen carefully to the class."
Xiong Bao: "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan observes from all directions and listens to all directions.
After a while, he reminded, "Yuan Ze, what are you looking down at? Look up and listen to
the class."
Yuan Ze innocently said, "I know everything."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Okay, I know you have a high IQ and even if you forget your past life experiences, you still
have knowledge.
But that also requires me to listen carefully to the class.
"Even if you can ascend to heaven, please listen to me with peace of mind!"
Yuan Ze: "Wuh."
After a class, the bell rang for the end of class, and Lin Xiuwan breathed a sigh of relief.
Xuebao looked around and said, "The children seem to have become more mischievous
again."
Kong Tiantian nodded and said naturally, "Seven or eight years old will make a dog dislike
you. Anyway, we're getting faster."
Xuebao: "..."
It's still early!
Moreover, she is not to be disliked by dogs, she is clearly very good.
Xuebao: "I study very seriously."
Xiaoxuebao defended himself and immediately called out, "Shall we go out and jump on the
grid?"
"Okay, let's go!"
The children immediately left the classroom in a grand manner, and as soon as they met
Xiaohuai, Xuebao waved and said, "Xiaohuai, Xiaohuai."
Xiaojihuai bounced up to Xiaopang's sister and reached out to tug at her braid, saying,
"Xuebao, where have you been? I haven't seen you for a long time."
Xuebao: "I went out of town."
She approached her little brother and said in a small voice, "Come to our class at noon. Let's
have Dim sum together."
After speaking, blink your eyes and give him a "you understand" look.
Xiao Huai immediately became excited and quickly nodded, saying, "Okay, I'll come after
lunch. Xuebao is really a good sister."
Xuebao thrust out her belly and said, "Of course, I'm just that good."
Xiao Huai: "Hehe, let's go. I'll go jump squares with you."
At this moment, a young man said softly, "Xiao Huai, aren't you going to catch cicadas with
me?" Why did he change his mind so quickly and want to go jump on the grid with the little
girl?
Xiao Jihuai said, "There isn't much cicadas to catch in school. Let's jump on the grid first,
and then go catch cicadas after school."
Xiaohuai's friend Xiaoguo Baorou looked at him speechlessly, cursed the bad guy, and then
turned around and left.
Sure enough, Xiaojihuai is an unreliable guy.
Xiaojihuai... Xiaojihuai was not at all sad, and followed Xuebao and the others to the
playground, bouncing and jumping.
The children are very happy.
Children are so carefree, but as parents, they can't. Rong Jiadong has been away for such a
long time, and when he comes back, he becomes busy like a top. After more than half a year
of operation, their factory is actually quite formal, so there is no need to worry too much,
but after all, going out for so long requires careful communication and inspection in all
aspects.
Well, Rong Jiadong is busy from morning until evening. It's late in the summer, but
unfortunately, when Rong Jiadong comes home, it's already dark. After dinner, Xuebao
plays with the children downstairs.
The little girl had fun playing and didn't pay any attention to her father after seeing him
just wave her hand.
Rong Jiadong lamented for a moment before going upstairs. Tao Lihua served him a meal,
and she had already obtained her graduation certificate for her finance course, so she
didn't have to attend classes anymore, so she had plenty of time. I came back earlier than
before.
"Where are parents?"
"I've been out for a walk chatting," Tao Lihua said mysteriously. "Mom received a call this
morning."
During his meal, Rong Jiadong muttered, "What phone number?"
Tao Lihua: "It's from Beijing."
She smiled and said, "It was the director from last time, do you remember? He came over to
shoot a TV drama and said that their show had a good response. Then he was going to start
a new show and wanted to ask his mother if she could go. They can provide food and
accommodation, and they can shoot for about a month for about a thousand yuan. I saw
that our mother really wants to go."“
Rong Jiadong knew his mother best and said, "No wonder she is not at home. She must have
gone out to show off."
Tao Lihua chuckled, but also nodded and said, "Mom is happy. Besides, this is also a good
thing."
Tao Lihua herself also sighed, "This filming is still quite profitable."
It's like they spend over 200 yuan a month, and her mother only earns 1000 yuan when she
goes out to film.
It's really a lot worse.
But they don't know where to go. In another ten or twenty years, there will be a huge gap.
Compared to this, that's not even a difference. But their family is not Lin Xiuwan, so
naturally they don't know these things.
They now feel that there is a difference between one thousand and two hundred.
Rong Jiadong said, "Since Mom likes it, let her go. We're busy here and can't leave. Let Dad
take her to Beijing then."
Tao Lihua: "Is the factory not busy?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm busy, but Dad's side is fine and I can walk easily."
Like today, his father usually comes home from work, but he has been delayed until this
time.
He said, "It's just right for my parents to take a plane over. I saw these two elderly people
really want to give it a try."
They haven't taken a plane yet at their age.
"I used to tell Xuebao that if he had money, he would buy a house in the capital, and then
Xuebao would have a place to settle down when he went to study at university in the
capital." Rong Jiadong couldn't help but laugh as he thought of these things, but he also
sighed, "Hey, do you think Xuebao is the reincarnation of the little god of wealth? She kept
saying that my equity subscription certificate can make money. As a result, I really made
money."
He thought for a moment and said, "And last time I bought lottery tickets, she said she
could make money by buying lottery tickets, so she really made money."
Tao Lihua glared at Rong Jiadong and said, "Don't say such things. It's not good to talk
about children like that. Children can't afford these things..."
This is the same as the saying that it is easy to support a lowly child. It is difficult to say that
children have great fortune, as they may not be able to bear great blessings when they are
young.
You can praise the child for being clever and cute, but you cannot say she is the
reincarnation of the little god of wealth.
Tao Lihua's statement made Rong Jiadong aware and immediately said, "You're right, it's
hard to say that."
He smiled and said, "Let's go over with our parents this time and take a look at the house. If
it's suitable, we can really buy one."
Tao Lihua was taken aback and stared blankly at her husband, saying, "You're really fake."
Why did it suddenly mention buying a house in the capital.
That's the capital!
Speak of the capital!
Rong Jiadong: "Of course it's true, I've thought about it. Mom really likes filming. If she
keeps filming, she can still stay on the set all the time. When the set comes to film, she stays
at our guesthouse, and it's probably the same when they go. Although it's not very bad,
there's definitely no convenient place to live in our own house, right? Let's buy a house, and
Mom can stay every time she goes to film. Then, let's inquire if our household registration
can be transferred." Generally, when buying a house, one can bring their household
registration. If possible, we can transfer our household registration and in the future, when
Xuebao is older, we can go to the capital to study. Although our city of Shenyang is also
good, the educational resources in big cities are definitely better, and local candidates
generally score better than those from other provinces in the local university entrance
examination, which gives them an advantage. No matter how my daughter studies, as a
father, I will always consider my daughter
Tao Lihua was stunned as she listened to her husband's words!
She never thought about it at all.
She stuttered and said, "You, you, you all think so much."
Thinking about it this way, I am not as good as Rong Jiadong, who is a father.
She said, "How do you know all this?"
She scratched her head, feeling that few people around her knew these truths.
Rong Jiadong smiled proudly and said, "Have you forgotten my elder sister?"
Tao Lihua patted her head and said, "That's right."
It's always okay to ask Rong Jiaying about this matter.
She didn't quite understand this aspect, but she also said, "Since that's the case, let's listen
to you. You know more than me."
Rong Jiadong let out a sigh and looked surprised. Tao Lihua said to him, "What strange
noise have you made?"
However, she said, "If we buy a house, this time we'll buy a single family and courtyard
house."
Rong Jiadong looked at her in surprise and said, "Buy a residential house? It's better to buy
a building for living. If you buy a residential house, you always feel that it's not that
convenient everywhere."
Tao Lihua said, "My mother and I both think that having a single family and courtyard is
better. Although the neighbors here are also quite good, it's always noisy. There's
something going on at home, and everyone else can hear it clearly. Buy a house and live in
it with peace of mind. Besides, I really like having my own yard."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, I'll tell my mom then."
After finishing speaking, Rong Jiadong also smiled and sighed, "I never expected that my
mother would even embark on the path of literature and art when she was getting old."
Tao Lihua: "Isn't that good?"
She said, "I really envy my mom. When she was young, she had knowledge and worked
well, but when she got old, she could still use her spare energy. Look at my mom walking on
the street, everyone knows her."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Oh my daughter-in-law, you're so good-looking. When
you get older, you'll also look good. You can go act too."
Tao Lihua: "Hmph."
She looked up and down at Rong Jiadong and said, "Why do I think you're laughing at me?"
Rong Jiadong: "Where?"
Tao Lihua pinched his arm and said, "You still don't admit it."
"Mom and Dad, I'm back. Open the door."
Tao Lihua: "This little guy."
She quickly got up and went to open the door. Xuebao ran with beads of sweat and said,
"Mom, look, I have a cicada monkey."
The little girl opened her hand and said, "Let's fry it and eat it."
Tao Lihua: "What's the only thing that can be fried? If you want to eat meat, will Mom fry
the tenderloin for you tomorrow?"
Xuebao happily said, "Okay."
She asked again, "What will my cicada monkey do?"
Tao Lihua: "Just one, let it go, otherwise you won't be able to eat it even if you die. Look at
this cicada monkey with so little meat, there's not much to eat."
Xuebao: "Okay then."
But soon, the little girl shouted again, "When I go with Brother Xiaohuai to catch a lot of
things, will Mom do it for us?"
Tao Lihua: "Okay, if you have a lot, I'll make it for you."
Xuebao was satisfied, but he didn't let go of the cicada monkey. Instead, he said, "Mom, I'll
go to Tianbao's house."
Tao Lihua: "It's so late, still playing."
Xuebao shook his head and said, "No, I'm going to give my cicada monkey to Tianbao. We
don't eat it at home, we can give it to her."
She swayed her braids and said, "This cicada monkey was given to me by her. If I don't eat
it, I'll give it back to her."
Tao Lihua: "I knew you couldn't catch it yourself."
She pinched her daughter's little face and said, "Let's go, Mom will come with you."
Xuebao: "Okay."
She said with her mother, "Mom, Mengbao said that cicadas are like big flies, and she dare
not eat them."
The little girl proudly said, "Xuebao is not afraid, he dares to eat."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm, Xuebao has a lot of courage. But this one doesn't have much meat and
doesn't have much appetite."
Xuebao tilted his little head for a moment and nodded, "That's right."
She also prefers large chunks of meat over small ones.
When the two of them went upstairs to see off the cicada monkey, Xuebao whispered,
"Mom, I'll tell you a big secret when I get home."
Tao Lihua raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay."
When the two women returned home, the Xuebao God mysteriously whispered, "Momo's
dad, we've changed partners."
Tao Lihua: "What?"
Xuebao said seriously, "It's Mengbao's father. Didn't he find a woman before? And now
they've separated and a new person has been found."
Tao Lihua was stunned and asked, "How did you know?"
Xuebao smiled proudly and said, "I know everything."
Without waiting for his mother to continue questioning, the little girl started babbling, "It
was Xiong Bao who knew, Xiong Bao heard his grandmother say it was right, Xiong Bao's
grandmother heard Chen's grandmother who was making cardboard boxes together,
Chen's grandmother heard his neighbor Hua's grandmother, Hua's grandmother heard it..."
Tao Lihua was speechless, but she finally interrupted their little girl and said, "Where's her
father's girlfriend from before?"
That Li Dongmei.
Her eldest sister's stepdaughter.
Xuebao shrugged and said, "We broke up."
Tao Lihua: "..."
After finishing speaking, Xuebao asked in confusion, "Mom, what does it mean to break up?
Does it mean to be apart and not be together?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "That's right."
Xue Bao let out a long sigh and said, "Xiong Bao said, Su Meng's father is a big carrot with a
big heart."
Tao Lihua touched Xuebao's head and said, "They say it's up to them, let's not talk. Even if
Su Meng's father is not good, he is still Su Meng's father and loves her very much. If you say
this in front of Su Meng, Su Meng will be sad."
Xue Bao blinked his eyes and said, "No, Su Meng doesn't."
She said crisply, "Su Meng said, Xiong Bao described it so accurately, that's right. She also
said..."
Xuebao furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a while before quickly saying, "Oh,
Mengbao said, 'It's a pity that her father doesn't go to play Qiong Yao's drama.'"
Tao Lihua: "..."
Rong Jiadong, who was still eating next to him, said, "Pup, cough, cough."
I almost choked.
The couple glanced at each other and exclaimed that the children they are now are really
amazing.
How can they say so one by one.
However, Tao Lihua still said, "Even if Su Meng is not unhappy, let's not say it. After you
finish speaking, maybe she is feeling uncomfortable in her heart. Since you are good
friends, you can't do this, can you?"
Xuebao thought for a moment and nodded, "That's right, then I won't say it."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "You're such a good child."
Xuebao: "I'm just very well behaved. I even gave the cookies to all the children. I'm very
good."
Tao Lihua smiled lightly and said, "That cute and well behaved little Xuebao, are you taking
a shower now?"
Xue Bao immediately nodded and said, "I need to wash it."
She twisted around like a little bean worm and said, "Sweating all over, I want to wash
myself."
Tao Lihua smiled and went to pour water into her. Their big bathtub is really useful,
especially it suits Xiao Xuebao's taste.
Xiao Xuebao followed behind her mother, took out some small petals from her pocket, and
also spilled them in the bathtub.
Tao Lihua: "Puff."
Xuebao said seriously, "I want to take a flower bath."
Tao Lihua was overjoyed, but she said, "Okay, let's take a petal bath."
She looked at the red, pink, yellow, and various petals and said, "Where did you pick them?"
Xuebao: "On the roadside, everyone has helped me. My friends helped me pick today, and
tomorrow we will help Mengbao pick together. The day after tomorrow is Tianbao.
Yuanbao and Xiongbao don't take flower petal baths."
Tao Lihua: "Yo? You guys are quite good at helping each other."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, let's take turns."
Tao Lihua chatted with her daughter and said, "Aren't Xiongbao and Yuanbao at a
disadvantage?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "No, we agreed. When we catch cicadas together, the three
of us who catch them will be divided equally between Yuanbao and Xiongbao."
Tao Lihua: "..."
She increasingly realized that she wasn't as quick witted as children, and that they could all
help each other, which was really impressive.
She said, "When did you catch cicadas?"
Xuebao: "In a few days, it's Sunday off."
Xiaoxuebao, super busy.
She said, "I've already booked everything for Sunday."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm?"
Xuebao: "I'm going to play at Teacher Lin's house in the morning, have lunch at his house at
noon, and then go catch cicadas together in the afternoon. In the evening, I'll continue to
pick flower petals. I want to wash them thoroughly."
The little girl stepped into the water and pinched the little flesh, saying, "I'm not fat, I'm not
fat..."
No one mentioned it, the little one brainwashed himself.
"You."
Tao Lihua watched as the little girl picked up the duckling and started playing in the pool,
washing her hair. Although the bathtub is not a bathhouse, Tao Lihua still dares not leave
her daughter here alone, after all, the child is still young.
If it chokes on water, it's not safe.
She accompanied her daughter to take a shower, and Xuebao chattered non-stop. She said,
"Mom, Tianbao said she can also make flower cakes. Let's look for any edible roses in a
while, and once we find them, we can make flower cakes."
Tao Lihua: "Who did Tianbao learn from? Why are they so powerful?"
Xuebao blinked and shook his head, "I don't know. She should have learned from herself,
right? No one taught her. Tianbao has exceptional talent. Just like Yuanbao, she has
exceptional talent..."
Tao Lihua: "And what about Xuebao? What is Xuebao's talent?"
Xuebao immediately said, "I'm cute and likable, isn't that enough? Isn't it even cute
enough?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Enough, very enough. You're the cutest."
Xuebao swayed proudly, her little curly hair swayed and swayed…
 Chapter 93 - Xiaojia Xiaoxiao Daily

Grandpa and Grandma Rong went to the capital together.

Not to mention, Grandpa Rong has been there. When he was still young, he also went on a
business trip to Beijing with the factory. But that was also twenty years ago. After
calculation, I haven't gone back in these years.
As for Grandma Rong, she has never been there.
This time, both the elderly and the elderly are quite excited. The meaning of the capital for
the elderly is always very different. Not to mention, they still have to take a plane this time.
So Grandpa and Grandma Rong became even more excited.
Not only the Rong Jiadong family, but also the Rong Jiahui family came to the airport to see
off people.
The crowded car was filled with Grandpa and Grandma Rong, both wearing their trendiest
clothes, and they were very excited.
Grandpa Rong said, "Actually, I can go or not. This time, I'll mainly be with your mother.
She's alone, and I don't trust her. I'll take her over and she'll be back soon. You don't have
to worry too much about us either."
Grandma Rong: Harmful, I can go or not, but the other end said my acting skills are very
natural, so I strongly invited me. I think I should always give them this face. Besides, my
acting skills are so good that I won't continue filming, but it's a loss for the audience. Are
you right? Also, we don't want to travel on National Day? I think I'll go filming first, wander
around when I'm free, and try to make a name for myself. When you come back, I can still
give you a chance As a tour guide, isn't this killing two birds with one stone
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "That's a good thing. Mom, you and Dad should take a look
first. Don't be afraid of spending money. Money is earned and spent, so don't treat yourself
unfairly."
"Do you know what to say? Am I the kind of foolish old lady who puts in all her own effort
haha for the sake of her children?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Not really."“
"Isn't that enough?"
Grandma Rong said, "I'm not at home, you guys need to take care of Xuebao. I'll call home."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Okay."
He also said, "If there's anything I can do, I'll page you."
Yes, page.
Grandpa Rong, Grandma Rong, and the elderly are all equipped with pagers.
Both elderly people can't put it down. In fact, who said that elderly people don't like these
things, they actually like them at the very least. But, the elderly are just not willing to spend
so much money. This generation of people, although they may seem so carefree on their
lips, actually they are not willing to spend money in their hearts.
They are all frugal. If they don't save, how can they support several children.
But now that their son has bought everything, they are not being affected anymore, but
they really can't put it down.
The old lady revealed her pager and showed it to her daughter, saying, "I have a new pager
and I have given you the number. Remember to pager me."
Rong Jiahui smiled and said, "I understand."
She said, "Mom, you're quite arrogant. You're the only one in our factory yard."
Grandma Rong felt very upset and said, "That's natural. I'm not the same as them now.
Hmph, you thought I was competing with Hou Cuifeng for team leadership? I'm not doing
that anymore. I'm higher than her now, I'm already on TV."
The Rong siblings smiled and nodded in agreement.
Rong Jiadong asked the ground crew, took his parents over to handle the shipment, and
then explained to them how to proceed. He immediately said, "If you have anything you
don't understand, just ask the staff. They will teach you."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong said, "I know, go ahead."
The old couple had no sense of separation, waving their hands like flies to chase their
children, and then strode over to the security checkpoint to prepare for boarding. As for the
children? Who cares about them.
The old couple left in a frenzy, and Rong Jiahui said, "Little brother, why do I think we're
not as trendy as our parents?"
Rong Jiadong glanced at her and said, "That's you, not me."
He said, "My wife and I are very fashionable."
Rong Jiahui: "Hey, you're a person."
Rong Jiadong said, "Go back and drive."
Rong Jiahui: "Okay."
Not to mention, she was quite eager to give it a try. The whole family got on the car, and
Tang Daqiang touched the car and looked at his wife with admiration, saying, "Daughter-in-
law, you're really amazing."
He doesn't know a woman who knows how to drive. His wife is really the first to be
compared to others.
Big sister is a college student, so what if she doesn't know how to drive?
But his wife will!
Rong Jiahui's proud tail was about to curl up and she said, "I was the only female comrade
in our generation who learned to drive. Our coach even said that I learned much faster than
most men. As someone like me, I can do anything."
The traditional boasting of the Rong family has begun.
Rong Jiahui: "I am stronger than the average person."
She started the car, raised her chin high, and when she learned how to drive, her parents in
law didn't want to be embarrassed and wanted her to borrow a car to use. It goes without
saying that I know, borrow a car, borrow whose car? Isn't it still her brother's?
Her father-in-law is even more shameless. When he saw that she didn't take over, he kindly
asked her to borrow a car and was responsible for driving him to and from work.
Rong Jiahui is not used to this old rascal, nor does she see how old she is. She thinks she has
that face. Of course, she was also polite and mercilessly scolded others, it was really
refreshing.
Sure enough, after she got angry, the family became honest.
This old couple really doesn't want to be embarrassed. Even though they still had a bad
scene during the New Year, they didn't even give them face, but they still had the audacity
to bring it up. Sometimes Rong Jiahui truly feels that her in laws are not as good as her
brother's father-in-law's family.
Although it's all quite annoying, the father-in-law of Rong Jiadong doesn't dare to come
over and find fault. Tao Lihua would rather not have a good reputation than give them face.
Whenever they come to find fault, Rong Jiadong always has to go back and mess with his
family. This actually makes this family very well behaved. Every year, they just receive the
pension money given by Tao Lihua on time and don't make much fuss at other times.
Of course, they also know that no matter how good or bad Tao Lihua's life is, they can't
expect to take any advantage of it.
"They dare!" Rong Jiahui immediately transformed into a Tyrannosaurus Rex.
Although this shop is still eight poles away and there is not a trace, Rong Jiahui has already
started to get angry because of these words.
Anyway, I'm not happy.
She quickly poked at her man and said, "If we really open a small shop, you're responsible
for going home and communicating with your parents, siblings, and sister-in-law. No one of
them wants to take advantage of us. This is not where they take advantage."
Tang Daqiang nodded solemnly. In this regard, he has always listened to his wife.
"You're right!"
"Let's not say it beforehand, take a closer look for ourselves."
"Well, yes."
Let's discuss this between the couple. I really think the prospects are very promising.
Rong Jiadong said in a secluded tone, "Would it be okay for you to discuss and drive as
well?"
"Puff!" Tao Lihua laughed.
Rong Jiadong pinched his wife's hand, and Tao Lihua gave him a glance, both of them
laughing.
Let's talk about this matter. Even if Rong Jiahui didn't bring it up today, Rong Jiadong would
still say it. He discussed it with Tao Lihua, and their husband and wife are still the same.
Everything has its limits, and this is no exception.
This is not because money makes people crazy.
But rather, their couple had already reached a consensus on this aspect before the
subscription rights.
There can be a gap between the rich and the poor among the brothers and sisters, but it
can't be that one side is rich, and the other side is very bumpy. If so, it will be very difficult
to be an elder. It's best for everyone to develop.
It's not that everyone is already wealthy, but at the very least, they can not worry about
food and clothing.
Now Rong Jiadong gave her second sister an idea for this reason.
Like his older sister, it's useless for you to suggest these things to her. She has her own
ideas and is particularly independent, and as a university teacher, her quality of life is also
acceptable. It's not appropriate to let her work as a sole proprietorship.
But his second sister, like him, was a scumbag when she was in school, and now she just
wants to earn some money to live a good life. Therefore, it is more appropriate to quit
without pay. As for the second brother-in-law, he never considered it at all. This guy is very
indecisive.
Rong Jiadong sometimes thinks, why are all these people around him?
Tang Daqiang is such a guy, and so is Xiong Er. If you ask them to do something on their
own, they won't be able to do it. No matter what you do, you have to tell them and explain it
step by step.
Oh, but there are exceptions. Lin Shanji and Tie Lin around him are not like this.
Speaking of Lin Shan, it seems that this person has been discussing salary suspension and
employment recently. He not only wants to stay without salary, but also needs to buy
trucks in the factory and run his own fleet for transportation.
"By the way, I heard some news," Tao Lihua suddenly spoke up and said, "It's about the
plastic flower factory. I heard that the plastic flower factory is going bankrupt."
"Divine horse!"
Rong Jiahui roared out, shouting, "Bankruptcy?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yeah, they couldn't pay their salaries at the beginning of the
year, right? About three months ago, they had a group of employees laid off, with a subsidy
of 5000 yuan per person, and they bought it all at once. But even if they gave the money,
nobody wanted to leave. They fought really hard at that time."
Their family is wholeheartedly focused on Xiaoxuebao, but they haven't paid much
attention to this.
The recent crisis has been resolved, "Who would have thought that many people were
giving gifts to avoid being laid off, but after only two months, they were laid off for the
second batch. However, this time, the compensation can only be given three thousand.
Recently... I heard that many people are spreading rumors, and they may not be able to
persist. I heard that the city leaders are also communicating about plans to sell the plastic
flower factory, hoping that the people who bought it can also receive and place employees."
"That's not easy." Rong Jiahui was very surprised when she heard it.
But Rong Jiadong sneered and smiled, saying, "I estimate it's difficult. If it were me, I would
rather buy out land to build a factory than accept old employees."
"Why?"
Rong Jiadong: Because of laziness, negativity, and a genuine sense of difficulty in work.
These people are used to eating a big pot of rice, doing more and less, and that's about it.
They have been lazy for more than a decade, and it's not realistic for them to suddenly
become diligent. Perhaps they will also think that since you want to buy a factory, you have
to treat us like before. They don't understand how it should be in a private factory. For
example, the employees I am currently hiring are mostly in various fields Those who work
odd jobs in a company know in their hearts that if they can't do it well or slack off, they
won't be using them anymore. They know that more work pays off. But these people who
come out of state-owned enterprises are accustomed to this small society. I'm not quite
adapted to the big society anymore. Just like taking over in a unified manner, they have
transitioned from one situation to another without experiencing the hardships of private
enterprises, and may even have to make a fuss and take action. So I think it's like a small
business without getting involved in this muddy water. So, Second Sister, I'll tell you that if
your unit's performance is average, you need to find the way early. If you take one step
earlier, you'll be one step ahead of others. Don't wait for too many people to be laid off. If
you keep rushing, there won't be enough time
It sounds really sad, but in reality, it's like this.
If he thinks from the perspective of the employees, dedicating his whole life to the factory,
and in the end, feeling uncomfortable is understandable. Rong Jiadong himself feels
uncomfortable. Because he also comes from a working-class background.
But if we consider the identity of a small business owner, he can actually imagine that
ordinary people do not want to get involved. Of course, there are definitely people who are
willing to touch their hands, but it's hard to say if there are any tricks behind their backs for
those who want to touch their hands.
I have seen such things before.
Rong Jiadong doesn't have the leisure to think about others, but he can give his second
sister some advice. He said, "If you're interested, it's better to plan ahead as soon as
possible."
Rong Jiahui quickly nodded.
They drove back quickly without discussing more about others. Those things, regardless of
their own, were just chatting and talking. If they really had to talk, they wouldn't
understand anything.
Rong Jiadong's own small business wouldn't get involved in so many things.
Actually, their current bank deposits are quite substantial. If you want to acquire a
company and start a business, that's also possible. But Rong Jiadong has self-awareness. He
has not learned much about economics, and doing business relies entirely on his own
prudence, completely half empty.
He is more appropriate to play steadily.
Because Grandpa and Grandma Rong went out today, both Rong Jiahui and Tang Daqiang
changed shifts to see people off. It's okay when they come back, and Rong Jiahui didn't go
home either. She went directly to her mother's house and tidied up the hygiene. She said,
"This is a good house, let's see what you have to live in. The glass doesn't have to be cleaned
frequently, and the tiles in this bathroom need to be cleaned."
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua looked at each other, and Rong Jiadong said, "I need to go back
to work. Daughter-in-law, you can come with me and show me the accounts."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Their company's accounts are still managed by Tao Lihua's teacher, but Tao Lihua also goes
to check them every month, which is not unbelievable. She mainly studies, and in addition,
she also looks at some materials and accounts from the cashier, which also plays a
supervisory role.
As the couple prepared to leave, Rong Jiahui said, "Oh no, neither of you is at home?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Sister, just tidy up. Oh, yes, there are pork ribs in the fridge. You and
your brother-in-law can make some food for lunch, don't eat dry."
Rong Jiahui waved her hand and said, "Go, go, go."
"Remember to help me pick up Xuebao this afternoon."
"I know, hurry up and leave."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and went out with his wife. The couple walked away, and Rong
Jiadong sincerely sighed, "My second sister is just too hardworking."
Although she doesn't like what others do and does it all by herself, she nags.
I can't bear it.
Rong Jiadong is a thief with broken lips. He may be nagging, but he also has a double
standard. He can nag others, but he doesn't like them nagging him. The two of them drove
past the kindergarten, and Lin Xiuwan said, "I heard from Teacher Lin that the school will
be able to change to a normal rest day next year or two. I don't know if our little girl can
catch up."
Rong Jiadong said, "Actually, anything is fine. But if we don't have a vacation, it would be
even better."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "Alright, you actually despise our little Xuebao."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's unfair. Where am I to dislike her? It's just that our family is busy. If
she doesn't go to school, do you think she can rest assured at home?"
Tao Lihua: "I have little to do, I'll take care of her."
Rong Jiadong glanced at her and smiled, "You also have to work."
Tao Lihua: "Send her to the Cultural Palace. If you schedule her time full, she won't have the
time to run around aimlessly."
Rong Jiadong gave a thumbs up and said, "It makes sense."
Xiaoxuebao doesn't know yet. Her parents have already calculated. If she has more
holidays, then... hehe.
Xiao Xuebao: "Hachi~"
The little girl rubbed her nose and said, "Someone must be missing me."
Kong Tiantian turned to look at Xuebao and asked, "Xuebao, has your grandmother gone to
the capital?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, she went to film. My grandmother is so amazing."
Xuebao proudly looked up and straightened her chest. All the grandmothers of the children
around her were not as good as her grandmother. Her grandmother was really the most
amazing. Xiaoxuebao proudly said, "My grandmother said she would go first, and she
happened to be walking around and stomping around. When my birthday falls on National
Day, it's my birthday. Our whole family will go on a trip to the capital. My grandmother can
be a tour guide."
"That's great." Xiong Bao tilted his head and looked at Xue Bao, saying, "It's best to go out
and play, it's best to play every day."
Kong Tiantian said, "You just don't want to go to school."
Xiong Bao said, "Yes, I just don't want to go to school, but what's wrong with that? Children,
they don't fall in love with learning."
At this moment, Yuanbao looked at Xiong Bao at the right time. Xiong Bao immediately
clasped his hands and said, "You understand, you love to go to school, you are different
from others."
Xue Baonuo raised his hand and said, "I also love going to school. I have children playing
with me at school, and it's not much fun at home."
Xiong Bao said, "You can go out and play. You can catch dragonflies, butterflies, cicadas, and
monkeys."
Xuebao: "So..." She tilted her cerebellum and asked, "If you scratch every day, it's like going
to school every day. Do you still like it?"
Xiong Bao: "Uh..."
Mom, it seems like I really don't like it anymore.
Xiong Bao silently scratched his head, and Xue Bao immediately said, "Look at it, even if it's
just a daily conversation, it won't work."
Xiong Bao: "That's quite..."
He's worried again, it turns out that playing every day is not as enjoyable.
A few children were murmuring, and Jiang Runing leaned over and poked Xuebao's white
lotus like little arm, saying, "Xuebao, oh."
Xuebao: "What's wrong?"
Jiang Runing said, "I'm going to the Youth Palace to learn dance. Do you want to go with
me?"
Xuebao: "Youth Palace?"
The little girl was a bit confused and said, "Can't we learn on our own at school?"
Jiang Runing said, "That's not possible. We should find a formal place, otherwise we can
easily get hurt." She pulled up a chair and sat next to Xiao Xuebao, saying, "Didn't your
grandmother start filming TV dramas? This has stimulated my grandmother, Comrade Hou
Cuifeng. She feels like she can't compare to Comrade Zhao Guixiang, but her granddaughter,
who is me, must win at the starting line. So, she decided to send me to learn dance."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
She asked curiously, "But even if you win, what does it have to do with her?"
Although Xiaoxuebao is very small, he is indeed a curious baby.
Jiang Runing said, "I am her granddaughter. Let's talk about her granddaughter."
Xiaoxuebao understood and said, "Oh, just like my dad said I'm super good at learning
cello."
Jiang Runing patted her head and said, "Speaking of cello, my grandmother actually asked
me to learn piano."
Xuebao: "Hey?"
Jiang Runing said, "Isn't that because you learned cello? My grandmother thinks I should
also learn something, just knowing the harmonica is not enough."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and thought that Grandma Jiang was a bit strange. She was
learning cello, and what was her relationship with Xiaoru?
At this moment, Xuebao still didn't quite understand, but Lin Xiuwan, who had not lost her
memories from her previous life, happened to hear this and silently thought of a word:
neijuan.
Jiang Runing's grandmother is just engaging in internal competition.
Moreover, this is not about doing it by oneself, but about letting children do it. However, at
this time, there is no such thing as "little salted fish", and it seems that the focus now is on
pursuing success through wind, fire, and fire.
These days, salted fish is only edible.
Jiang Runing grabbed Xuebao and said, "Why don't you come learn with me? It's okay, I
don't want to learn on my own."
She pouted and said, "I don't even know them. It's so worrying to be alone."
Xuebao looked at Xiaoru's worried expression and blurted out, "Okay!"
Her voice was loud, but quickly, and she said, "However, I have to ask my parents."
Jiang Runing immediately nodded and said, "Hmm, it's all up to my parents to decide. Then
you can learn dance with me. Do you want to learn piano?"
She looked at Xiaoxuebao eagerly, and Xiaoxuebao said, "..."
She clenched her fingers and said to Xiao Ru, "I'm still learning cello, and I'm also practicing
my erhu and harmonica."
She shrugged and said, "I really can't learn that much."
The little girl feels like her head is big.
Jiang Runing blinked her eyes and said, "The harmonica is just played for fun, where is
practice? Learn the piano, learn it! People who can play the piano have a lot of
temperament."
Xuebao: "Temperament?"
It has to be said that this word hit the little girl. She pursed her lips and felt a little tempted,
but her little person was also somewhat rational. She whispered, "There are too many,
really too many."
She has learned so much that she doesn't have time to play anymore.
"But you think, someone who can play the piano has an extraordinary temperament, like a
princess."
Biu!
These three words instantly hit Xuebao's little heart, and she immediately said, "Then I'll go
home and ask my parents, I want to learn!"
Jiang Runing said, "Great!"
She convinced Xiaoxuebao, but she was very happy and immediately organized herself:
"Mengbao, do you want to go learn? Xiaoyu..."
She wished she could fool all the little girls in the class to study together, after all, being
alone is really boring.
Lin Xiuwan leaned against the podium and watched the whole process, thinking to herself
that the child really doesn't remember anything from her past life. Jiang Runing learned
dance in her previous life and won the championship in a dance competition. But now, she
is a little nervous and wants to make others brave.
Not to mention, we managed to catch several people in the end.
Cui Yu agreed and said, "I'll go home and ask my mom. I want to learn both of these things."
Su Meng hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to learn piano."
"I also want to learn piano," said Tao Leying, the cold and aloof goddess in the class
Besides these three female dolls, surprisingly, Jiang Han also wanted to learn piano.
As soon as there were more people, Xuebao immediately regained his energy and said,
"Then when we go home, we should ask our mother and talk to her well."
"Mmm hmm."
Lin Xiuwan was quite surprised by so many people wanting to learn, but on second
thought, she understood a bit. The efficiency of the factory is still good now, except for a
few households with a large population, most people have good conditions.
In this city, at least it can be considered above average, and their city is particularly good at
family planning. Almost every household is a child, so it is natural to be spoiled and willing
to spend money to cultivate it.
Like the Cui Yu family, although they have two children and only have Cui's mother as a
formal worker, Cui's father and Uncle Cui work together to purchase waste products.
Nowadays, people somewhat look down on this profession. But as someone who has made
a comeback, Lin Xiuwan is quite clear that this profession actually makes a lot of money.
The Cui family definitely has a considerable family background.
They just don't show any signs of mountain leakage.
And for Jiang Han, his father is the head of the sales department, and his mother is the
English translator in the factory, which goes without saying.
Tao Leying's parents are in technical jobs and have higher incomes than the average
person. The only one who is not considered wealthy is Su Meng, a single parent family. But
although Su Jianye is promiscuous, he is good to his daughter. One third of his salary is
given to Su Meng as living expenses.
At the same time, she also knew that Su Meng's mother was also setting up a stall outside,
as she had encountered before. At first glance, everyone could actually afford it.
Lin Xiuwan said, "If you all want to learn, you can register together and arrange the courses
together."
"Got it."
Jiang Runing clapped her hands and said, "This is really great. I finally don't have to go by
myself."
Xiaobai Youyou said, "If their parents don't agree, you'll still be alone."
Jiang Runing immediately stared at Xiaobai's death and said, "Are you picking a fault?"
Xiaobai silently retreated: he dared not.
Counseling in the air.
Jiang Runing also worried and advised, "Try to make your family agree. Dancing, is it only
me and Xuebao who want to go?"
Cui Yu: "Am I not human?"
Jiang Runing said, "Pooh, I'm sorry, I forgot."
She asked again, "Sweetheart, aren't you going?"
Kong Tiantian firmly said, "No! My only hobby is cooking."
Although these are good, she doesn't really like them either. Since she doesn't really like
them, she won't waste money. Unlike others, she can't waste money.
Kong Tiantian suddenly came up with an idea to make money.
She said, "You all go to class and help me inquire about the time after class. I'll have my
grandmother go over and do some small business selling delicious food."
Xuebao: "Okay! Tianbao, you're so refined."
Tianbao proudly raised his head and said, "Of course."
Xuebao said seriously, "Sweetheart, the things you make are really delicious and will
definitely sell for a lot of money."
Tianbao was happy and said, "I can borrow your auspicious words."
Xuebao also swayed happily for a moment.
Lin Xiuwan looked at the cheerful little children and thought to herself that there was
indeed no pressure left. They had forgotten their past lives and truly became happy. I can
finally feel the happy childhood that didn't exist in my previous life.
However, Xiaoxuebao has been very happy from beginning to end. She is full of energy
every day, and after school, she even carries a small backpack and runs out with short legs.
Kong Tiantian said, "Xuebao, please slow down a bit."
Xuebao stopped and said softly, "I'm in a hurry to go home."
It goes without saying that she was in a hurry to go home, naturally because she wanted to
talk to her parents about learning dance and piano.
Kong Tiantian comforted her and said, "It's not that short of a while. Uncle Rong and Aunt
Tao always agree."
Xue Bao blinked and said, "How did you know?"
Her little milk voice is soft.
Kong Tiantian smiled proudly and said, "I just know, I know everything."
In Xiao Xuebao's bewildered gaze, Kong Tiantian smiled even harder and said, "Alright, it's
because Uncle Rong and Aunt Tao love Xuebao the most that they won't refuse to agree to
him. And being willing to learn is a good thing, not a bad thing. Why don't Uncle Rong and
Aunt Tao agree?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao nodded with a smile and said, "That's right."
She grabbed Kong Tiantian and said, "Tianbao, you seem like an adult."
Kong Tiantian snorted, "I am very shrewd."
Xiong Bao: "Self proclaimed."
Kong Tiantian pretended to roll up her sleeves and said, "You want to fight, right?"
Xiong Bao said, "No, no, no, a good man doesn't fight a woman. I'm a big man, how can I
bully a girl?"
Kong Tiantian chuckled coldly and said, "Are you sure you can beat me?"
Xiong Bao: "..."
It's really uncertain.
I don't know why, although Tianbao looks short and thin, he looks very aggressive. He
thinks this child is someone who can fight.
Just, it hasn't started yet, but the momentum is already there.
There are performances on TV, and this kind of person is a bit scary.
He decisively changed the topic and said, "My dad bought me a ball. Shall we go downstairs
and play the ball after we get home?"
From childhood to adulthood, Xiong Bao didn't have any toys. This was the first time his
father had bought him a toy, and Xiong Bao was so scared that he really wanted to show off.
He said, "Let's see who has the most leather rackets."
Xuebao: "Okay."
"Line."
"Agree."
The up and down school teams have decisively gathered.
Xiong Bao: "Hey, good brother, aren't you studying at home?"
He grabbed Yuanbao and said, "No, I want to play."
Xuebao; "Oh, oh, oh."
She made a strange noise and said, "Yuanbao is not studying anymore."
Yuanbao's face turned red when she called him, and he said, "Bad Xuebao."
Xuebao innocently said, "I didn't say anything either."
"But you're weird and strange."
Xuebao spoke with righteousness and said, "But I haven't done anything. You can't say I'm
bad Xuebao, I'm the best."
A few children came out chattering together, and Xuebao said, "Ah, second aunt, it's you
who came to pick me up, hehe."
Xuebao bounced back and said, "Tianbao, my second aunt's cooking is also very delicious."
Tianbao immediately ignited his fighting spirit and said, "Let's compare!"
Rong Jiahui: "...??"
 Chapter 94 - Summer vacation for the cubs

The children are starting to have winter and summer vacations.

Xiaoxuebao, it's a bolt from the blue.
She doesn't want to take a vacation, but there's nothing she can do. The wind of reform is
still blowing.
It has officially started since this year, and even Tao Lihua and her wife have to exclaim that
words are still in their ears, which has truly changed. Xuebao went to school for a year and
a half, and began his first summer vacation. The little girl was suddenly stunned by the
sudden summer vacation.
Fortunately, she still needs to go to the Youth Palace with her friends.
As small as Xiaoyu Xuebao, dance in a trio.
Xiaoru Xiaoyu, Xuebao, Mengbao, Xiaohan, piano group of five.
Xuebao also has three cello lessons per week.
The rest of the time is for playing, and they haven't been spending any more time this year.
Teacher Lin said that the class fee is temporarily sufficient, so children don't have to keep
doing handicrafts. Besides, there are too many imitations. They come up with a style and it
only takes one or two months to have a replica.
Moreover, when they operate large machines, the cost can be kept very low, which is why
Lin Xiuwan does not approve of the children continuing. Although I don't remember what
happened in my previous life, Mengbao is still very clever in this area and can still be a
pretty headdress. However, Lin Xiuwan doesn't let them continue to make wedding dresses
for others.
When they had no money at all, Lin Xiuwan agreed to do handicrafts to save some class
fees, so that the children could live better, but now it's still okay. Although it wasn't much,
she gave up decisively in case of emergency.
She doesn't let children do cheap labor.
Because they don't do handicrafts, they have more time.
The children who had no control over the holiday for the first time were stunned.
You said, I have only seen children enjoying their holidays, and I have never met such a
child who doesn't know what to do with their holidays. However, children also have strong
adaptability, and they quickly fall in love with holidays.
During holidays, there is no need to wake up early, go to school, or attend classes. They can
play casually and run wild outside every day. Just thinking about it makes me feel so happy.
However, Xuebao and his team, who have signed up for the Youth Palace, have less time to
wander around freely, but although they have less time, they are still very happy.
Learning dance is actually a bit boring, but they are all small and short. At the beginning,
they only learn basic skills and are not complicated. Also, because they are young and the
teacher's requirements are not strict, Xiaoxuebao is happy every day.
But even if it's boring, Xiaoxuebao can still persevere.
Because only two words can penetrate her heart.
That's... it looks good.
As long as you think of yourself dancing beautifully, like a little princess, Xuebao feels that
you can still persevere, really can.
Xuebao is on vacation, and both Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua have put some thoughts at
home. Rong Jiadong's business has expanded a bit, and after several negotiations and
negotiations, he finally bought the land of Chengbei Railway Station, which is currently
under construction.
It has to be said that although many people said that Rong Jiadong was a big fool when I got
to know him last year when he was suspended from work, now many people think that this
person really has some brains. Otherwise, their business cannot thrive either.
The development of Rongjiadong is seen by many people, and there are also some people
who are struggling to find a job.
Although it has only been a short year, there is already more than one factory in their city
that is not working, and it has not yet reached the point of closure. However, it is already on
the verge of collapse, and sometimes it is even more terrifying to be on the verge of
collapse.
This is very tiring and mentally challenging.
In fact, when Rong Jiadong wanted to buy the land at Chengbei Railway Station, personnel
from the Investment Promotion Office came to contact him. In short, the implied meaning
was that he hoped he could take over the plastic flower factory, which could be better
located and have ready-made manpower. However, Rong Jiadong refused without even
thinking about it.
A really good enterprise has value, and even if it can't continue, there are still people
competing for it.
But there are also those who have no value in themselves, and it depends on which big shot
is willing to take over.
The plastic flower factory happens to be the latter, and this factory itself has no value.
Rong Jiadong pushed himself away and didn't have much money at all. He could buy a small
place next to the train station in the north of the city, but if it involved a plastic flower
factory, he couldn't afford to play. Later on, the other end came up with a tie up sale, which
was to buy land and take over some workers. So Rong Jiadong refused directly and didn't
even talk about buying land.
It's just six or seven days of effort, so the other end has given way.
After all, they are also afraid that if Rong Jiadong doesn't buy it, the land won't be able to
sell anymore.
Actually, nowadays, land is not as valuable as it is in later generations, just like the real
estate market at this time. Except for the bustling Hainan Island, all other places have
normal value and cannot become wealthy just because of real estate.
And Rong Jiadong is not a reborn person, so he can only judge based on the actual situation.
Actually, upon closer examination, even if he were reborn, he wouldn't have started a
plastic flower factory at this time.
This piece of land is very valuable and can be considered a good location. However, it's also
up to the Olympics when housing prices start to rise before we talk about this. It's not
worth holding on for fifteen or sixteen years. In my previous life, this land was actually
taken over by several generations of people, but each time it ended in failure.
Later on, it became a famous "broom star" plot, which was planted one by one. In the end, it
was abandoned for seven or eight years. Finally, real estate developed, and the land was
repurposed before being built into a high-end residential building.
But that's how it works. It's only 92 years now.
He has enough money to be someone else.
Rong Jiadong developed this land with the intention of turning it into a wholesale market
for small commodities. After all, their largest wholesale market in the city still has the most
clothing, shoes, and hats. If this area focuses on small commodities, it may be difficult to
start with, but over time, it should still be good. However, Rong Jiadong did not expect that
this place, which used to be a commercial freight station, was actually industrial land.
Industrial land and commercial land are not the same thing, and changing their use not
only requires approval, but also a significant amount of additional fees.
It was easy for Rong Jiadong to come up with this money, but he still hesitated a bit. Firstly,
the factory they are currently using is leased. Rong Jiadong signed a three-year contract at
the time, but the rent is paid annually. At best, this year is only the second year. When they
went to pay the rent earlier, they probably looked at their good performance, which means
they wanted to increase the price.
Rong Jiadong knows that due to policy reasons, there are more private enterprises this
year, but if we can immediately rent such a large place, it is definitely not many. And the
contract remains unchanged for three years, but it's just to ensure the rights of both
parties, but now that person doesn't think so.
Rong Jiadong is discussing whether to deceive this matter this time, or to follow last year's
price. But he also knows that if he does better, a price increase next year is inevitable. And
as their factory becomes increasingly popular, it is highly likely that the lion will speak up.
Even if there is no lion's mouth in the contract, if it expires in three years and they want to
renew it, they will inevitably have to go up a lot.
So he can't help but prepare.
This is the first consideration, while the second reason for hesitating and not wanting to
modify the nature of the land is that if it is really modified, someone will come up with it
and compete with him for this piece of land. When it comes to industrial land, no one may
want to compete, but not necessarily for commercial use.
Rong Jiadong discussed with his father for several days, but ultimately decided not to
change the nature of the land. Directly build a factory building, and the entire area is
enclosed by almost 4000 square meters. At the same time, they added an additional 2000
square meters in the surrounding area, creating a 6000 square meter enclosure. In addition
to building a factory building, they also built a dormitory building.
In this case, both they and the employees are more convenient.
And because of the dormitory, I believe there is also an advantage in recruiting workers.
The father and son have discussed it properly and it was completed in a short time. The
Rong Jiadong area has now started construction. He has calculated that he will be able to do
almost the same by the end of next year.
Basically, it can be transitioned through.
So when you have money, you still need to manage your own place. You always rent
someone else's place, and some things will be in the hands of others.
However, although buying land has opened up the factory area, Rongjiadong has not made
any fuss about it.
At this point, this kind of shouting and talking from afar is a common occurrence, and
everyone is used to it. Otherwise, why don't each family have many secrets? This is how
interpersonal communication works. It may not be good for adults to grab food, but
children are more casual.
Especially for familiar families.
Xiong Bao, who was also a servant, ran downstairs. Grandma Xiong said, "You little bunny,
did your family lose you? You shameless thing..."
When grandma scolded, but Little Bear Bao was nowhere to be seen.
The other kids in the Xiong family looked at their cousin with envy, what's wrong with their
thick skin? Thick skinned eating makes you strong. My cousin, like my second uncle, is just
too embarrassed to mess around with his family. They are both long, sturdy, and tall.
Their father has a thin skin and is too shy to eat, so he is short.
However, despite thinking so, the eldest child felt embarrassed to let them go to the
neighbor's house to grab a meal. Just as the other children in the Xiong family were
thinking about things, Xiong Bao and Xiao Jihuai had already sat at the dinner table.
A bowl of Wonton was placed in front of one person, and they ate it pithily.
Xiao Jihuai's face bulged as he ate, saying, "It's really delicious, Auntie. Why are you cooking
so delicious?"
Tao Lihua blushed a little, but let Jiadong burst out laughing. Tao Lihua kicked him under
the table and said, "I didn't make this. I just put it in the pot. The little Wonton was made by
Xuebao's second aunt."
Grandma Rong is not at home, still in the capital, but she is still very worried about the little
girl at home. She remotely controlled her second daughter and asked her to come over for
vacation. Things can't be stored in summer. Although there is a refrigerator, the Rong
family is not used to eating leftovers, so Rong Jiahui wrapped some small chaos and buns in
the refrigerator and froze them. Every time she eats, she just steamed them directly.
Xuebao sometimes eats Xiaochao, sometimes Xiaobaozi, sometimes bean curd jelly served
with sauce, and has a very rich breakfast.
Xuebao likes this kind of food with stuffing. Sometimes he eats deep-fried dough sticks and
soybean milk in the morning, and then he eats steamed buns at noon.
Xuebao said with a milky voice, "Our steamed buns are also delicious. If you have them next
time, come back."
She is a generous child, very sincere.
"Baozi, I also like to eat baozi."
Xiao Jihuai said, "I like to eat veal."
Xiaoxuebao's eyes lit up and widened. The two children looked at each other and
immediately slapped each other. With a happy and milky voice, Xuebao said, "Me too. I also
like Xiaonuo meat. I want to add scallions."
"Right, right."
The two children were particularly happy because they had the same taste. Xiong Bao
snored and drank all the soup, saying, "I like any flavor. Whatever the meat is, it's good to
have it."
Xuebao: "I don't really like to eat fatty meat."
The little girl was very picky and said, "But a little burnt yellow from the grill, I can do it. It
smells so good."
"Right, right."
A few children were overjoyed.
"Hiccup." Xiaojihuai put down his rice bowl and said, "It's delicious."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Can I serve you some more?"
The child shook his head and said, "I can't do it anymore."
He rubbed his belly and said, "My eyes are not full yet, but my stomach is already full. I only
came after breakfast."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Have you had breakfast and eaten a dozen or so small chaotic dishes, and drank all the
soup?
The belly of a child is really strange, as if it has an elastic rope.
Tao Lihua came to him to touch her belly, which was indeed bulging. She said, "You can't
eat anymore."
It's eaten bad again.
She had a difficult time when she was a child, and it was impossible for her to have enough
to eat. She always couldn't eat enough and was so hungry that she secretly picked wild
vegetables outside to eat. Once I went to a relative's house, and that relative was the one
who once took Tao Lihua to the hospital when she was betrayed and beaten by her elder
sister.
She was considered Tao Lihua's uncle in law, and her family specially ordered a bowl of
noodles with fine grains. Tao Lihua was extremely excited at that time. After eating a big
bowl, I just held on that time and ended up vomiting all the uncomfortable food at night. An
uncomfortable night without sleep.
She knows best that even the best things cannot be eaten too much.
She rubbed Xiaojihuai's stomach and said, "You can't eat like this in the future. If you like to
eat, don't come over for breakfast next time."
Xiaoji Huaishuang said quickly, "Aunt Tao, it's okay."
He exclaimed, "No matter how I eat, it's okay."
Tao Lihua: "It's just nonsense. How could it be okay if you can't eat well?"
She noticed her daughter's big eyes staring at her with watery eyes and said, "And you,
don't just eat as hard as you can when you come across something delicious."
Xuebao is so innocent, she said loudly, "I'm not that kind of person from the beginning."
She crossed her waist and said, "I'm very well behaved."
Tao Lihua: "Are you still good?"
Xuebao nodded confidently and said, "Just be very well behaved."
Tao Lihua smiled and didn't reveal that this little girl was hiding candy in the room when
she didn't know.
However, looking at the little girl's arrogant appearance, Tao Lihua didn't expose her
either. With a smile, she said, "Then Mom has written it down in her notebook. If she
doesn't behave well, Mom will explain where you said today."
Xuebao's eyes began to flicker, but soon he said, "I... I can actually be less obedient."
She shook her calves and said, "Mom."
She said softly, "Why are you arguing with your little child? I'm still very young."
Rong Jiadong snorted again, and Tao Lihua stared, "You've been popping and popping all
morning, haven't you?"
Rong Jiadong said innocently, "I can't do it even with a puff. You look too domineering."
Tao Lihua snorted.
A group of children went to Teacher Lin's house together. Tianbao looked up and down at Ji
Huai and said, "You are really too idle. You don't need to go this time."
Xiao Jihuai imitated Xuebao's tone and said, "How about it?"
Tianbao: "..."
Xiao Jihuai said, "I'm not sure if Sister Xuebao can't do it?"
Although Xiaojihuai has friends all over the world and many mischievous little boy
companions who can go up and down the mountain and sea together, he still likes the
children in his mother's class very much, and his favorite is Xuebao Sister. Sister Xuebao is
the most righteous.
Every time she brings cookies to school, she calls him.
The best little sister.
"Can we catch cicadas without the internet?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "We have a network."
"Huh?"
Xuebao shrugged and said, "No, wow."
Xiao Jihuai turned around and looked at Xiong Bao and Yuan Bao in an instant, "Didn't you
tell Xuebao?"
Xiong Bao patted his head and said, "Ah, I forgot to tell the girl."
He forgot the death gaze he immediately received, and quickly said, "We have a net. The
prince has made a net bag for each of us."
Xuebao tilted his head and shook his braid, saying, "Grandpa Wang? Is it Brother Wang
Rui's grandfather?"
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "Yes, it's him."
He said, "The prince will help us make a net bag for one yuan."
Xuebao: "Wow."
But soon, the little girl pulled out her little pocket and said, "I don't have money."
A bit lonely, she spent all her money. She is a cub without savings and has no money to buy
anything.
"I can't afford to buy a net," said the little pitiful child with a grunt
Xiao Jihuai immediately said, "I have money, I'll buy it for you."
He said seriously, "My uncle gave me pocket money, but I haven't spent it all yet. I'll buy it
for you."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Will this give the little girl money to sell well?
"Don't worry, Xuebao. There's an older brother around."
"Brother, you're so kind," Xue Bao sighed with emotion
Xiao Jihuai straightened his chest and said happily, "We are the best."
Xuebao: "Mmm hmm."
At this moment, Kong Tiantian finally spoke quietly and said, "Teacher Lin said she will use
class fees to buy it."
Xiaojihuai is always trying to get closer to Xiaoxuebao and snatch the position of her best
friend.
Xuebao: "Huh?"
She was surprised and said, "You know, sweetheart."
Kong Tiantian nodded and let out a "hmm". Although she had forgotten many things like
other children, she was also different from them. Everyone completely forgot. At first, some
people still remembered, but as the bad guys were caught and time passed, everyone forgot
everything. However, she still remembers some things, and naturally she doesn't
remember ten out of ten, but she does remember three or four out of ten.
Although most of the 30-40% she remembers are actually related to herself, she has
become much more sensible and mature than other children because some past life
memories are mixed up in her memories.
"I knew it a few days ago when they got together and chattered."
Xuebao pouted and said, "I don't know."
Su Meng immediately said, "I don't know either, we're the same."
Upon hearing that someone was like her, Xuebao immediately stopped feeling sad, hehe.
She said, "It's okay, it's not too late for us to know now."
A few people had already reached the downstairs of Xiaojihuai's house, and the little one
looked up and called out, "Mom, Mom?"
Lin Xiuwan poked her head out of the window and said, "Do you still know to come back?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Hehe."
Lin Xiuwan: "Come up and get something."
"Okay."
The children have already arrived, but they are all behind. Lin Xiuwan said, "You go pick
them up, why did you pick up the last one before coming back? You backward person."
Xiong Bao immediately reported, "Teacher Lin, Brother Xiaohuai is having breakfast at
Uncle Rong's house. He ate a big bowl of Xiaochaos."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Xiao Jihuai glared angrily at each other and said, "You haven't come over to grab a big bowl
of food yet. Why are you still talking about me, you traitor?"
Xiong Bao: "I'm telling the truth..."“
"It's none of your business, annoying ghost, whistleblower."
"You, you, how do you curse people?"
"How did you betray someone?"
The two of them started talking to each other.
Xiaoxuebao immediately grabbed the two little brothers, one hand holding the other, and
said, "Don't argue. We came out to play together. If we argue, it will ruin the fun."
She is quite good at using words.
"Don't let such a small matter ruin your mood, Teacher Lin, are you right?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Well, what you said makes sense."
Xuebao immediately smiled and said, "Yes."
Lin Xiuwan originally wanted to talk about her son, but when she saw Xiao Xuebao saying
so, she immediately said, "Alright, everyone, hurry up and take the things downstairs. This
side is for food, and that side is for a net bag."
Xuebao: "Wow."
She doesn't have her own net bag yet.
This is specifically designed to catch cicadas, as well as dragonflies, little bees
Oh, little bees can't do it. They can't catch little bees.
Little bees can sting people.
This fishing net is a long pole, with a wire ring at the top and a fine fishing net at the back.
This is the best way to catch a cicada monkey, it can be easily caught and cannot escape at
all.
Xuebao: "Is there one here that belongs to me?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Yes, there's one for you. Are you happy?"
Xuebao nodded hard and said, "Happy."
The children went downstairs one by one with tiger heads and tiger brains, while Lin
Xiuwan came out with bags to lock the door.
The place they went together is not far, which is the back mountain behind their family
courtyard. In the summer, many children from the family courtyard play here, after all, this
place is relatively close to them, so parents are not so worried.
Lin Xiuwan led a group of children up the mountain, causing other children playing here to
look at each other in surprise. I don't know why there are so many of them, and besides,
some people recognize Lin Xiuwan as a kindergarten teacher.
"Teacher Lin, what are you doing?" a bold child asked.
Lin Xiuwan said, "I will lead the children up the mountain to play together."
"Oh, oh, oh."
The children were even more surprised and didn't know what fun it was to be with the
teacher.
The common practice among children is to silently stay away from their teachers
"You play, you play."
The children have all run away.
However, Lin Xiuwan didn't know what they were thinking. She led the little ones in their
class up and walked to a large stone clearing. She looked around and confirmed that there
were no trees around here, and the sunlight was abundant. There were also large stones,
making it a very suitable place for rest and barbecue. And there are no trees here, which is
relatively safe and won't cause any other problems. They finally stopped. The children
were panting heavily, and Lin Xiuwan said, "Everyone sit down and rest for a while. We'll
have a barbecue here later. When you're done, take your net bags and go catch cicadas."
Xiong Bao exclaimed, "Teacher Lin, can we catch a cicada monkey and bake it to eat?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Okay, if you catch it, we'll grill a plate of cicadas, but I still have a lot of
things here. Look, there are chicken wings and fish that I pickled. And..."
Everyone couldn't help but swallow their saliva as they looked at the box of food prepared
by Teacher Lin.
Lin Xiuwan said, "We have a lot of delicious food."
"Mmm hmm."
"Ah!" Xiaoxuebao puffed up her little face and said, "It's over. My mother asked me to bring
a chicken over, I forgot."
She walked in such a hurry that she forgot about the big rooster. Xuebao turned around in
place and said, "What should I do? What should I do?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's okay. How about the next time?"
Xuebao was a little conflicted, and Lin Xiuwan comforted the child, saying, "We must have
been together many times, many times, so this time is not a big deal. Since we're out to
play, let's have a happy time. Next time you bring a big rooster, let's have chicken stewed
with mushrooms, okay?"
Xuebao: "That's okay."
She is not a child who loves children more sincerely.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Then take a break and catch the cicadas."
"Okay~"
Lin Xiuwan said, "There is a serial number on the pole. Take it according to your student
number. Xiaohuai, your pole has no serial number. You drew a small star."
Xiao Huai: "Got it."
Xuebao poked his head and said, "Brother Xiaohuai seems to be looking pretty."
Actually, they are all the same thing, and there are no special designs for this kind of thing.
Xuebao thinks it looks good entirely because he likes the small star pattern. Xiao Jihuai
looked at his sister's eager little eyes and said generously, "Then let's exchange. I'll use
yours, and I'll only give it to you."
Xuebao: "Ah."
She put her two little hands together and flipped through the flowers, saying, "Is that
okay?"
Xiaoji Huai Dafang said, "Of course you can."
Xuebao immediately laughed and his happy eyebrows flew up. He said crisply, "Thank you,
Xiaohuai. You're the best, Xiaohuai."
A group of men, women, and little dolls from the Little Sunflower Class spoke in unison,
"Fraudulent!"
Although they have forgotten their previous life, their experiences and emotions in this life
are still there. Everyone loves Xiaoxuebao very much. This little Huai brother, the big one,
doesn't go to play with the big kids and spends his days here snatching Xiaoxuebao.
It's really... really bad!
"Brother Xiaohuai, let's have a competition?"
Xiao Huai: "Huh?"
Other cubs: "Huh?"
 Chapter 95 - The cubs have a picnic

Xiao Jianghan looked at Xiao Jihuai and took the initiative to ask, "Brother Xiaohuai, should
we have a competition?"
Xiao Jihuai raised his eyebrows and asked, "What's the competition for?"
"Catch the cicada monkey, see who catches more."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Okay, but I'm really good. None of our classmates are as good as me, and
you're even younger than me. Don't cry when you lose."
Xiao Han lowered his face and immediately looked up, saying, "You're wrong. It's not that
I'm comparing to you, but that our class is comparing to you."
Xiao Huai: "What?"
He dug out his ears and Xiao Han's little hand circled around, saying, "In our whole class,
eighteen children are compared to you. We are children, do you mean to bully the big over
the small?"
Xiaoji Huaisheng was stunned by the child's proposal. It was the first time he had seen such
a shameless proposal. Sure enough, he is still a good child, I never thought he could do this
again. Xiao Jihuai took a deep breath and said, "Do you think I look like a little idiot?"
Xiao Han: "It's hard to say."
Xiao Jihuai crossed his waist and angrily said, "I'm not comparing myself to you. Don't try
to pit me!"
Xiaohan: "Are you afraid?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "I'm not a fool. Why do you compare yourself to me if you have the ability?"
"Do you want to bully the small with the big?"
"Do you want to bully less with more?"
Lin Xiuwan saw the children pecking at each other again, without stopping or persuading
them, and let them go.
She only explained, "Go ahead, everyone go play, be careful of safety. If anyone thinks
catching a cicada monkey is boring, come back and help. I'll bake it for you here, and come
back as soon as you're hungry."
She gave a warning, and the children all responded well.
Xiaohan and Xiaojihuai were still exchanging heads, while Xuebao was holding a small
bamboo pole and following behind the large army. The chirping of cicadas in the forest kept
coming and going. In summer, this thing was the most common, and Xuebao immediately
followed everyone to find it.
Tianbao didn't trust Xuebao. She walked with Xuebao and said, "Be careful. Although there
are always many children here who have stepped on the road, you still need to pay
attention to safety."
Xuebao smiled softly and said, "I know."
"Buzzing and buzzing..."
The voice of cicada monkeys seemed to be close at hand, and Xuebao saw a cicada monkey
lying on the tree at a glance. She immediately tiptoed like a little fox. Holding up the net
bag, he quickly fastened it up.
"Ah!" Xue Bao widened his eyes and immediately let out a burst of laughter, excitedly
saying, "Great, ah, ah, ah, ah, I caught it."
"Xuebao, you're amazing."
"Xuebao was the first one caught."
"Ah, Xuebao is really amazing."

Xuebao was so praised that the little girl's tail was about to curl up. She carefully took the
cicada monkey out of her net pocket and then stared blankly at her friends, saying, "So,
what should we do?"
She was lost and asked, "Where should I put it?"
Xiong Bao immediately rushed up and said, "Put it here with me. I have a plastic bag."
He brought it with him when he went out, and he was indeed very shrewd.
"Here you are? You won't take it for yourself, will you?" Xiao Bai said softly.
Xiong Bao said, "It should have been given to me. You ask Xuebao, if you don't believe me,
you ask Xuebao."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, I, Tianbao, and Mengbao. The three of us caught a cicada
monkey today and will divide it equally between Xiongbao and Yuanbao."
"Why?" Little Cui Yu looked at Xiong Bao and Yuan Bao with suspicion, as if they were big
villains.
Xiong Bao and Yuan Bao were aggrieved and quickly explained, "We also picked flower
petals for them."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, we're exchanging. Xiongbao and Yuanbao have found us a
lot of petals. Petals take a shower!"
She is even more fragrant than the flower fairy, super beautiful.
A group of little cubs: "..."
Xue Bao said seriously, "We agreed that Xiong Bao and Yuan Bao will not bully anyone."
Xiong Bao said, "No, my old bear is a good person."
Yuanbao immediately muttered to himself, "Go home and write a diary. Today, Xiongbao
claims to be an old bear and tries to snatch his grandfather's nickname..."
Xiong Bao shouted, "Yuanbao!"
Yuanbao: "Ah, can't I write a diary?"
Kong Tiantian came up with a whimsical sentence: "Who writes a diary for a serious
person?"
"Puff!"
The children burst out laughing in an instant, and soon they got into a mess again. Don't
look at the children chattering around like little cockfighting chickens all morning. But
everyone is not really going to make a fuss. Actually, the harm is just playing.
The children chattered like a hundred little sparrows.
Pooh, little magpie.
What are the little magpies doing? Little cicadas haven't caught much, but there have been
quite a few arguments.
But everyone is very happy.
Everyone is playing and frolicking, and many older children feel heartbroken when they
see that they are fully equipped but haven't caught a few. They really wish they could keep
their net bags for themselves. You should know that what children do on their own is
somewhat rudimentary.
Children, this cost money, and the natural quality is very good.
"Hey, kid, lend me your bamboo pole."
A little girl like Xuebao was approached by an older child, and the boy arrogantly said,
"Give me this. The girl shouldn't have come out to catch cicadas in the movie. You don't
know anything at first glance."
"I won't give it!" Although this big brother looks fierce and tall, Xuebao is not afraid. She has
many friends, and she is not afraid!
Xuebao's little heart is beating a lot faster, but she is actually a bit scared.
But she knew that everyone was there and would help her.
Thinking of this, Xuebao looked up and straightened his chest, "I won't give it to you! A
good child can't steal someone else's things."
"Rolling calf, when I say 'give it to me', it's for me, you..."
He reached out to grab it, and Xuebao quickly darted back, shouting, "Someone's snatching
my things."
Tianbao was already very close to Xuebao, so he rushed out and said, "Who's bullying me?
I'll beat you!"
She set up two barbecue grills and distributed chicken wings to everyone, saying, "Come
on, eat."
Xuebao: "Don't you have to wait for others?"
She blinked her big eyes, so innocent.
Lin Xiuwan said, "No need, there's still a lot here. They just came back and you finished
eating, so it won't be messy. It's not enough to eat after being handcuffed."
"Oh, oh."
Xuebao doesn't understand, but he thinks it makes sense.
"Don't burn it, be careful."
"Okay!"
The children quickly ate it, one by one wheezing. It has to be said that the taste of grilled
meat is even more domineering than roasted chicken wings. When they were roasting
chicken wings just now, the children were not in a hurry to come back, but the aroma of
grilled meat wafted out, and they immediately rushed back one by one. There are too many
people to keep up, but everyone is humble and accommodating.
Xiao Xuebao said, "Brother Xiaohuai, I have chicken wings here. Let me give you a bite."
Xiao Huai: "Okay."
Kong Tiantian said, "Hehe!"
I can't stand this person who snatches my little sister the most.
"Everyone eat slowly, don't burn it, it will always fill you up, don't worry." Although Lin
Xiuwan set up two stalls, she was a bit flustered. Tianbao rushed up to help, but
unexpectedly, another person who could help was Xiao Wang.
His hand movements are quite skilled.
Cui Feng: "I can do it too."
Although he didn't know why he seemed to know it, he did. With a few children helping
him, he clearly became more adept at it all at once. Especially Kong Tiantian, the food is so
fast and delicious.
Xiaojihuai leaned in to Xuebao's ear and whispered, "Come to Tianbao's side. She baked
better than my mother's."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Lin Xiuwan looked up at her son with a calm voice and said, "... I heard what you said."
Xiao Jihuai showed a pleasing smile and smiled at his mother, then quickly ran to the other
end.
Lin Xiuwan snorted, in fact, she did quite well.
After all, she hasn't done this for many years, and in her previous life, she didn't cook much
by herself. In the early days, it was due to poor physical and mental health, and most of the
family affairs were taken care of by the father and son of Lao Ji.
Later, when their family had money, they hired a nanny.
Lin Xiuwan pursed her lips and worked even more seriously. At some point, Xiaoxuebao
approached her and gently tugged at Lin Xiuwan's hem. Lin Xiuwan turned her head and
saw her sweet smile.
The little girl said softly, "Teacher Lin, your barbecue is particularly delicious."
Daring to comfort her, this little child came to comfort her. Lin Xiuwan was happy and
rubbed her head, saying, "Indeed, you are the cutest."
"Teacher, am I not cute?"
Xiao Feng shouted on the side, and Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "You're also cute, both cute
and capable."
Xiao Cuifeng chuckled and felt proud, saying, "I also think I'm quite impressive."
After he finished speaking, he asked again, "Teacher Lin, are we going to attend the middle
class when school starts?"
"That's right." Lin Xiuwan replied, "At the beginning of the school year, you start in the
middle class, and next year at this time, you start in the large class. The enrollment policy
for the following year will depend on whether you attend the preschool class for the
previous year or go directly to primary school. If possible, you will have to become a
primary school student the following year."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
Although the year after tomorrow may sound distant, Xiaoxuebao still said, "I don't want to
go to elementary school. I want to be with Teacher Lin."
She propped up her chin and whispered, "My little brother Xiaoyu said that elementary
school teachers are so fierce."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Just because his teacher is fierce doesn't mean that your teacher is fierce.
Perhaps it's because your Xiaoyu brother is very mischievous? You see, I am also very
fierce towards your Xiaohuai brother."
Xuebao's braid shook for a moment and said, "I think so too."
Lin Xiuwan continued: However, there are also some teachers who have a bad temper. But
what can I say? No matter what profession or profession, there are good people and bad
people. It has nothing to do with what profession. If you encounter bad teachers, don't be
afraid. You should tell your parents, or you can teach them Lin. Adults will help you deal
with it. But if it's just that you are too mischievous and don't study hard, then it's normal
for the teacher to be a bit aggressive, otherwise they can't control you Some monkey cubs...
but no matter how fierce they are, they can't hit anyone. You keep this in your mind. "
"Well, I remember."
Everyone nodded one after another, indicating that they knew.
Lin Xiuwan looked at the children and said, "You don't have to worry."
"Okay!"
At this moment, Xuebao thought of a big question and asked softly, "Teacher Lin, what
would you do if we all go to elementary school?"
She asked, "Are you going to teach other children?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled gently and shook her head.
Xuebao looked at Teacher Lin puzzled, not knowing what this shaking of his head
represented.
Similarly, Kong Tiantian turned her head to look at Lin Xiuwan and said, "Teacher Lin, are
you not planning to teach students anymore?"
At this moment, the children stopped their movements in an instant, and Lin Xiuwan
smiled and said, "This is all for the future. Let's talk about it later. Come on, I baked a little
potato. Who wants to eat it?"
She brushed on the sauce and set it aside.
The children all shook their heads together, wanting to eat meat, but the little potatoes
didn't have any meat flavor.
Lin Xiuwan said, "You don't give face so much. Look, I've made a mess out of it."
Xuebao hesitated and said, "Then I'll take a bite."
All the children love to eat meat, almost everything else.
But... um.
Xuebao nodded his head and said, "The taste is pretty good."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "Just say the teacher won't deceive anyone."
"I'll take a bite."
"I'll take a breath too."
The children immediately started chattering again, and Lin Xiuwan lowered her head and
chuckled softly.
Actually, she doesn't plan on becoming a teacher anymore.
She has already thought about taking two to three more years to send their children to
elementary school, and she plans to resign. However, she cannot say this in advance. If she
does, it will not be good to spread the news.
After all, now these children have forgotten about their past lives. In the end, they are still
young children, even if they are more sensible, they are still young children.
She doesn't want everyone to know what she's promoting now, let's talk about it later.
As for the reason why she doesn't want to continue being a teacher, it's actually quite
simple because she thinks she might not be able to be a good teacher.
Excluding the small sunflower class.
Everyone in Xiaokuihua's class has a different kind of relationship with her. She showed
120000 yuan of enthusiasm to get along with the children, and the children treated her the
same. But teaching other children, she felt that she couldn't do it so well.
Because her emotional foundation is different, she knows that even if she shows a lot of
sincerity and enthusiasm, she cannot achieve the same level as now. She will feel a bit
guilty to the parents of those children. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, she has already
done very well.
But she knows it's different.
She can't deceive herself.
It's a bit sentimental to think this way, but Lin Xiuwan also knows that she doesn't
remember the things she learned in normal school back then, and her current education
style may not be right either, because although everyone has forgotten some, there are still
many memories from their past lives that influence her.
Just like Little Yuanbao, he was also smart in his previous life, but just an average smart
child. But because of his rebirth, he didn't forget the knowledge he learned so much, so he
became very intelligent and could be called a prodigy.
It looks like Xiaohan, he doesn't remember either, but his brain is very fast.
Xiao Bai, too.
Many children are like this, but anyone who uses their brain more often feels like they
haven't forgotten much about knowledge. Forgotten, also smarter than ordinary children.
Even Xiaoxuebao is much smarter than ordinary children. Everyone keeps talking to her
about everything, and her knowledge base is much stronger than others.
So the teaching style of the children in their class is actually a bit different from other
classes.
Lin Xiuwan knew about their situation and taught them this way, but if there were a new
generation of children, these things wouldn't work at all. If she really teaches other
children like this, it is very likely that she is trying to promote them, and that is her mistake.
She cannot deceive others.
Whether in terms of emotions or teaching, she is actually not suitable to be a teacher
anymore.
Both of these reasons are quite important, so Lin Xiuwan sent these children to elementary
school and planned to resign and find something to do on her own. Although she has only
been a kindergarten teacher in her two lifetimes and has never done anything else, she still
believes she can do it.
She is actually more knowledgeable than others, with nearly thirty years of experience, and
can achieve instant prosperity even if she cannot achieve great wealth.
In his previous life, her son worked hard to become a wealthy generation; In this lifetime, if
she works harder, perhaps she can still make her son a wealthy second-generation.
Of course, she is not just trying to make big money. She had money in her previous life, so
she doesn't have that much desire for money. No matter how much money you have,
people should be happy. So Lin Xiuwan wants to do something to see the beauty of life.
If this beauty can make money, it would be even better.
Actually, since resolving the issue with Zhu Hulu, she has been thinking about becoming a
good teacher in the past few years, and if she doesn't become a teacher in a few years. What
is she planning to do on her own? As for what to do, she has also considered it and even
discussed it with her man. She wants to open a wedding photography company.
Because she really has some understanding of this industry. In her previous life, her man's
niece and daughter, Xiao Huai's cousin, opened a shop like this and even asked her to help
every now and then. In fact, she knows that there is no need for her over there. She was
called over, but she didn't want to stay at home alone and think recklessly, finding
something to do for her.
It is precisely because of this that Lin Xiuwan has a good understanding of this industry.
She often hears Ji Lin say that their profits are not as strong as in earlier years, and the
profits in the past were really thick... It is said that around the millennium, this industry
was really booming
"Teacher Lin."
Xuebao tugged at Lin Xiuwan's clothes again. Interrupting Lin Xiuwan's thoughts, she said,
"Hmm?"
Xuebao looked at the skewers in an indescribable way and said, "It's burnt."
The little girl looked at the burnt skewers with disdain, her face bulging. Suddenly, she felt
that Xiaohuai was right, and it was still Tianbao who baked the best. She reminded Lin
Xiuwan and quickly retreated, afraid that Teacher Lin would ask her if she wanted to eat.
She carried her little hands on her back and walked away with small eight character steps,
running towards Xiao Jihuai with a sticky voice. "Little brother, let's have some vegetables.
Eating vegetables is also quite good," she said
At a glance, Ji Huai saw his mother's sticky strings of black paint, and immediately nodded
in agreement: "Xuebao is right. We children should eat more vegetables to keep fit."
This is very serious.
The other children quickly followed suit after realizing it.
Lin Xiuwan pretended to be serious and said, "Are you disgusted?"
Kong Tiantian said seriously, "You can't eat it if it's burnt, it's not good for your health."
Xuebao quickly nodded and agreed, "Yes, yes, it's not good for the body."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "You guys."
Xiao Xuebao was very good at judging people's faces and immediately said, "Don't let it
break."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Of course not. Eating it is not good for the body. Why should I eat it?"
"Teacher Lin."
Xiao Cuifeng raised his hand and asked, "Teacher, can I take what I don't eat with me? And
can I take the bones of this small dish with me?"
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm?"
Xiao Cuifeng was happy and said, "My uncle raised a little dog at the waste disposal station.
It can gnaw on bones, and he can also eat this meat."
The waste procurement station of the Cui family is jointly operated by Cui Feng, Cui Yu's
father, and their uncle, but it is probably to avoid discrimination against children in this
industry, so Cui Feng's father has not disclosed it to the public, so most people are unaware.
Lin Xiuwan knew it was because she hadn't forgotten her previous life experiences.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Okay, wait a moment. The teacher will put all these bones inside, but we
don't want this chicken bone anymore. Chicken bones can't be eaten by dogs or dogs. It's
easy to bite and cause sore throat."
Xiao Cuifeng: "Okay!"
He was extremely happy and said, "Da Bai has something delicious to eat now."
Xiao Bai looked up and frowned, "Why is your dog called this name?"
Xiao Cuifeng said, "Its whole body is white."
Xiao Bai pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "My dad's name is Da Bai."
"Puff."
Everyone sprayed.
Xiao Xuebao cleverly said, "Then your father can be called Lao Bai."
Xiao Bai: "... That's my grandfather."
"Puff."
Everyone sprayed again.
Lin Xiuwan also grinned and said, "It's different. Don't think too much, little white. You're
not the same thing, there are many people with the same name. Your father doesn't go to
the waste station either, just pretend not to know."
Xiao Cuifeng nodded and said, "Yes, yes. When my uncle brought back Da Bai, he wanted to
call him Xiao Bai. I was afraid of having the same name as you, so I called him Da Bai."
Xiao Bai: "So why do we have to call it white? Just because it's white?"
Xiaofeng was puzzled and said, "Yeah, that white dog can still be called Xiaohei? Even if you
don't consider its mood, won't other dogs discriminate against it when they hear it? Other
dogs will think that Da Bai is so stupid. Even though he is a white dog, he calls Xiaohei. It
can be seen that the owner must want a little black dog, and it will definitely not be liked by
the owner, discriminating against it and discriminating against it!"
Xiao Bai: "You have a lot of scenes... I don't think you would discriminate. Dogs don't
understand."
"You're not a dog, how do you know a dog doesn't understand?"
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Sure enough, they are different from ordinary children.
Who is a five-year-old child from my family, virtual age!!! Four years old, can you think this
way?
It's not possible.
At this point, Xiaobai didn't bother with the topic with Xiaofeng, only said, "Well, it can
actually be called Bai Bai."
Lao Bai cannot shout, Da Bai cannot shout, nor can Xiao Bai.
That's for nothing.
Xiaofeng: "You..."
Xiao Bai: "Are you a good brother?"
Xiaofeng: "Yes..."
Xiao Bai: "Anyway, your dog has just returned and it's used to calling it Bai Bai. Let's change
it."
Xiao Feng: "Why did you force my dog to change his name?"
"Are we good brothers? Don't you treat me like a good friend? I like you so much. How
could you call your dog my dad's name? I'm sad, I'm sad..."
"Alright, alright, stop nagging and make changes. I'll make changes when I get home."
Xiao Bai gave a thumbs up and said, "Be righteous."
Xiao Feng said, "I really worry about people."
Although he said that, he actually agreed, and the first one was to poke his sister Cui Yu,
saying, "Xiao Yu, we can't call him Da Bai when we go home. We need to change our name
to Bai Bai."
Xiaoyu was nibbling on chicken wings and nodded, "Okay."
She murmured, "You guys just have a lot of things to do."
"Where is there?"
"That's right, there's no such thing."
Cui Yu exclaimed, "There is, how about it!"
When she pounced, the others said, "Not really, you're right."
Cui Yu: "Hmph."
Xiao Xuebao had big eyes in confusion, but was very eager to say, "I want to see the dog, I
want to see the dog at Xiaofeng's house."
Xiaofeng: "That afternoon, I'll go pick it up in the afternoon, okay?"
"Okay."
Xuebao became happy and said, "I want to see a big dog."
"It's still very small now, but it will grow up," Xiaofeng said happily. "Sheep bones are piled
up."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
She was very clever and said, "Then my family will eat pork ribs, and I will also save them
up."
Cui Feng: "Wuwu, she's really my good sister. Xuebao is the best."
Xuebao raised a smiling face.
Lin Xiuwan looked at everyone and was also happy. The children were happy, and her
mood was very good.
Think about it, more than a decade later, cats and dogs will become increasingly valuable.
It's not like now, cats are just catching mice, and dogs are just watching the door. They
don't care about any breed or bloodline, nor do they eat any cat food or dog food. They just
eat whatever they have at home.
Lin Xiuwan has never had a cat or dog, but she still likes it very much. I also know a simple
truth: "Dogs should not eat salty food."
"I know this, my uncle told me."
Xiaofeng proudly said, "I know it all."
He was excited and said, "After we finish eating later, let's go to my waste collection station
together. That's the one we've been to, and we'll take the dog out."
"Okay~"
Children, curiosity is heavy.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Pay attention to safety, it's still a puppy. Don't deliberately tease it, it
won't be good if it's bitten."
Xiao Cuifeng: "My dog doesn't bite people."
He gestured and said, "It doesn't bite people now because it's so small."
Lin Xiuwan: "Little puppy?"
She knew the size of the gesture at a glance.
Xiao Cuifeng nodded and said, "Hmm."
Lin Xiuwan: "... can it chew on bones?"
"Just chew and play. If you can eat, eat, and if you can't eat, play."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
Xiaoxuebao was excited on the side, and the little girl's eyes were wide, filled with words
like "I want to go". She couldn't wait to leave now, so she quickly went and brought the
little dog. She said, "I don't have a little dog at home."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "It's not easy to take care of your family living upstairs."
Xuebao sighed with a serene sigh.
The little girl was very melancholic and said, "If only I had a big courtyard at home."
"I'll buy it for you when I grow up, and I'll make money when I grow up. Wait for me to buy
it for you," Xiao Jihuai jumped over and took the initiative to show her goodwill.
Xuebao's touched little face turned pink and said, "Thank you, little brother. You are really
the best and best brother."
Xiao Jihuai: "You are also a good sister."
Kong Tiantian said softly, "What's wrong with this kid?"
She was a short and curvaceous little girl with a mother-in-law like tone, which made Lin
Xiuwan chuckle.
She said, "It's all childish words."
"No, it's not." Xiao Jihuai was told by his mother and jumped out, "I didn't lie to Sister
Xuebao."
Xiaoxuebao also said, "Brother Xiaohuai doesn't deceive people."
"Okay, okay, you're not lying to anyone. It's me who talked too much. What else should I
eat? How about lamb chops?"
"Okay!"
"The pork belly is also delicious."
The children have started to eat, which is not just a matter of children's craving, but the
current conditions. It should be said that compared to the 1970s and 1980s, that is better;
But compared to ten years later, that's not very feasible.
Even working families with dual employees do not eat meat every day.
So this time we can have a special feast, and it's also a delicious grilled meat. Everyone can't
stop talking.
Xiao Xuebao, a child with good family conditions, always shouts, "The barbecue is delicious.
I want my parents to do the same."
Xiao Han said, "I can't do it at home. You guys go out and eat. I know there's an HG
barbecue restaurant in the north of the city, and my dad took me there once. It's also good."
Xuebao: "Oh, where is it? I'm going. I'm going."
Xiaohan: "Tell the adults, they will definitely be able to find it, right over at Chengbei
Elementary School."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
"Do we still roast cicadas?"
"Roast it."
"Ah, I can't even eat it anymore."
"If you can't eat it, I can."
"I can do it too."
The children were in a mess, but Lin Xiuwan reminded them, "Children cannot start a fire
on their own in the mountains because you don't have good control. If you start a mountain
fire, it's a big deal. Don't play with fire, okay?"
"Got it."
Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "If I were to know who of you was secretly playing with fire, not
only would I tell your parents to spank you, but I wouldn't take him with me for class
activities in the future."
"Got it."
This time, the tone was more sincere and cautious.
Lin Xiuwan is not really worried about them, but what should be reminded is always
something to be reminded of. She doesn't want any bad consequences caused by her
momentary carelessness.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Look, even an adult like Teacher Lin dare not act recklessly in the
mountains. They all went specifically to buy this kind of charcoal, and when they go down
the mountain, they will also take it away."
"Teacher Lin, we know now."
Lin Xiuwan: "It's good if you know."
Xiaoxuebao blinked his eyes and heard it so seriously. He clenched his small fist and said,
"I'm the most obedient and won't play with fire."
She looked at the roasted cicada monkey with her soft feet raised. Lin Xiuwan asked, "Do
you want to eat it?"
Xiaoxuebao touched her belly, which was bulging. The little girl shook her head and said, "I
can't eat it anymore."
If it were normal, Xuebao would definitely want to eat it, but today we have chicken wings,
pork belly, lamb chops, and even vegetable skewers. Xuebao's stomach is already bulging,
and he can't even drink water.
She looked at the cicada with regret and said, "I won't eat it anymore."
Lin Xiuwan said, "If you eat too much, take a walk around and digest it."
Xuebao: "Hmm."
She wants to drink orange soda, but she can't drink it anymore. She needs to walk, spin, and
digest before continuing to eat.
"Xiaolin, Teacher Xiaolin..."
Everyone was strolling around when they saw Lin Xiuwan's neighbor, Aunt Li, climbing up
the mountain. She gasped and said, "Oh my god, you make it easy for me to find her."
Lin Xiuwan: "Aunt Li? What's wrong?"
Aunt Li looked at these children in surprise, then saw everyone eating and drinking. Her
gaze swept towards the shelf, where meat was placed. Jealousy and heartache flashed by
and she said, "Oh my, you guys have been living such a good life."
She sighed and said, "Your father has come over, and there is no one at your house. It's hard
for me to search."
Lin Xiuwan frowned and said, "What is he doing here?"
As soon as Aunt Li heard Lin Xiuwan's tone, she knew she wasn't very happy. She
immediately put on an elder like attitude and advised, "This father and daughter don't have
overnight grudges. There are no bad parents in the world. How can you blame your father?
Your father used to be bad, and he was also instigated by that bad woman. Now the truth
has come to light, and everything is going well at home."
Lin Xiuwan really detested this sentence, it was like this in her previous life. Her father
even entrusted his siblings to take care of that "little brother" on his deathbed. At that time,
there were also some people who were indifferent but spoke with ease, saying "adults
should not be blamed on children", as well as "family and everything prosper", "we need to
forgive others", "blood ties are the most important, this is your little brother".
These words all disgusted Lin Xiuwan to the extreme.
At that time, she was so angry that she almost fell ill. It was her son, who was in the third
year of junior high school, who scolded those talkative people and drove them away.
This time, she took a deep breath and looked up at Aunt Li, saying, "Are you here to talk
about this?"
Aunt Li: "Ang, yes, come down the mountain quickly, walk and follow me."
She grabbed Lin Xiuwan, but she pulled her arm out and said, "I don't need to go down the
mountain. I've already cut off my relationship with him. Now that it's confirmed that his
mistress is not a good person, he has come out again. It's really funny."
She looked at Aunt Li and said, "Aunt Li, don't worry about my family's affairs."
Aunt Li was about to say something more when Lin Xiuwan said indifferently, "I know
you're doing this to make my dad arrange work for your son, but there's really no need."
Aunt Li's face suddenly changed and she said, "Oh no, it's not Xiaolin. How did you speak?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Are you telling the truth? You know it in your heart. It's better for people
to take care of themselves."
Even if she said that, she still laughed.
She said sincerely, "Aunt Li, we are all neighbors. I know your situation, but I'll stick to that
sentence and take care of myself."
The subtext is, if you speak ill of me behind my back, then don't blame me for being
impolite.
I also know a lot about you.
Aunt Li's face turned even worse and she said, "You, you're really being kind as a donkey
liver and lung!"
She snorted heavily, turned around, and left.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Auntie, take your time."
She sneered, and Tao Lihua was right. Sometimes you don't have to suffer too much for
your reputation. It's only when you're happy that you're satisfied. That's true.
Tao Lihua, hey.
Tao Lihua?
Lin Xiuwan suddenly had an idea…
 Chapter 96 - Let's work together

Sunday.
The morning sunshine is already abundant, and the weather in August is like this. It can be
considered the hottest time. Lin Xiuwan carried vegetables and fruits through the family
courtyard and arrived at the Rong family. Her son ran in front of her, bouncing and
jumping.
"Mom, hurry up."
Xiao Jihuai felt that his mother was really dragging around. Every time, he would run for a
while, then stop and wait for his mother, and wait for her to catch up before continuing to
run. Well, finally it's here. Mom is so slow.
Xiao Jihuai waved his hand and said, "Mom, I'll go upstairs first."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
He ran quickly to the second floor and knocked on the door with a bang. Xiaoxuebao
quickly ran over and opened the door, saying, "Brother Xiaohuai, you're here."
Xiaoji let out a tiger headed and sharp nod, and said, "I'll be with my mother as guests."
Tao Lihua walked to the door with a smile and asked, "Where's your mother?"
Xiao Jihuai: "It's at the back."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "You go play with Xuebao."
Xiao Jihuai let out a sigh of relief and quickly changed his slippers before running to their
small living room with Xiao Xuebao. He loved it the most.
There are many toys here.
Uncle Rong will buy a lot of toys.
As soon as he entered the door and saw the cello, he asked, "Aren't you having a cello
lesson today?"
Xuebao knows all about her courses, including piano lessons, dance lessons, and her own
private tutor teaching cello. She's very busy.
Xuebao sat down on the small carpet and said, "Teacher has something to do today, so I'm
on vacation."
She moved her little buttocks and leaned closer to Xiao Huai's brother, whispering, "The
teacher is not coming. My mother even asked me to practice for two hours, it's so
aggressive."
Xiao Jihuai gave her a very clear look and said, "Moms in the world are so fierce."
Upon reflection, Xuebao realized that it was indeed so. She pursed her lips and said,
"Fierce."
Xiao Jihuai patted Xuebao's sister on the shoulder and said, "It's all the same. My mother
always beats people, she..."
He suddenly saw his mother come in, and the little boy shut up in a moment, afraid to
challenge his mother. As Tao Lihua watched Lin Xiuwan enter the door, the little guy closed
his mouth and burst out laughing.
Lin Xiuwan wondered, "What's wrong?"
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "It's nothing."
Lin Xiuwan instantly realized and said, "Did my little bunny say something to me?"
Xiao Jihuai quickly responded loudly, "I don't have it. I'll play with Xuebao's sister again.
Mom can't wrongly accuse me."
Xiaoxuebao's eyes widened as he was reminded by his older brother, "Brother Xiaohuai
didn't say anything."
"Look, look."
Lin Xiuwan said, "I don't have the same opinion as you."
"If you don't have the same understanding as them, I will have the same understanding as
you. Look at you, come and come. Why did you bring so many things?" Tao Lihua frowned
and said, "You bought so much..."
"Our mother and I are planning to have lunch here. What's wrong with buying something?
Besides, I feel like I haven't been here for a long time. I was under a lot of pressure a while
ago."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Isn't that right?"
Since Xuebao started kindergarten, she has been dating Lin Xiuwan. Originally, she wanted
her daughter to be taken care of more, but Lin Xiuwan is really nice and they can quite get
along. Tao Lihua's personality is a bit sharp. She doesn't have many friends, but she can get
along well with Lin Xiuwan.
On weekdays, both of them walk around, but during these days, everyone is cautious about
their children's affairs, and they don't visit much. Fortunately, it's finally clear after the
rain.
She said, "You guys need to sit a little longer today. There's no one else at home, just me
and Xuebao."
"My dad and grandpa won't come back for lunch," said Xuebao with a probe
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Yes."
Grandpa Rong went to the capital to see off Grandma Rong, but she returned early. There
were many busy things here, but Grandma Rong was still filming in the capital and did not
come back.
Lin Xiuwan asked curiously, "Your grandmother Xuebao is filming over there. How long
will she be back?"
Tao Lihua said, "Originally it was supposed to be a month, but it was delayed for a while
and they said they would be back by the end of this month, but who knows? There's no
guarantee about this. We don't understand either."
Lin Xiuwan sincerely sighed, "This lady is still a member of the entertainment industry, can
she be considered an artist?"
Tao Lihua couldn't help but snort and burst into laughter.
Lin Xiuwan said half truthfully, "Look at you still smiling. What's wrong with artists? Maybe
in a few years, the older ones will be called old artists, and the younger ones will be called
teachers."
Tao Lihua let out another breath, which became even more exaggerated. She laughed
uncontrollably, tears streaming down her face.
Lin Xiuwan: "Is my words that funny?"
She doesn't think it's too funny herself.
But Tao Lihua's tears welled up as she smiled.
Lin Xiuwan: Hey, this person.
These two people were talking, and Xiaoxuebao lay on the wall, looking at his mother and
Teacher Lin. His big eyes rolled around and he pursed his small mouth as he went back,
feeling lost in thought.
Xiaojihuai: "What's wrong?"
Xuebao said seriously, "My grandmother is going to become an artist."
Xiaojihuai: "What is that?"
Xuebao: "Ah?"
She looked at Xiaohuai in surprise, thought for a moment, and shook her head. She didn't
know either.
Xiao Jihuai shook his hand indifferently and said, "It's useless that we can't eat or drink.
Come on, let's play with building blocks together, let's build a building."
Xuebao: "Okay."
The two children poured the small wooden bucket onto the carpet and began to play with
it.
At this moment, Tao Lihua finally had enough laughter and said, "Oh my, if you were to talk
like that, my mother-in-law would definitely like you the most."
Lin Xiuwan: "To be honest."
Tao Lihua's eyes curved with a smile and she said, "Just to be honest, she's even happier."
Lin Xiuwan also smiled and said, "Maybe it will be like this in a few years."
She paused and said, "Let's cook first?"
Tao Lihua: "Don't worry, right?"
She looked at the time and it was only nine o'clock. There's no need to be so early, she said,
"Don't worry."
Then he shouted again, "Xuebao, there are small cookies in the cabinet. Take them out and
eat with Xiaohuai."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
She asked crudely, "Mom, can I have ice cream?"
Tao Lihua said, "Don't eat in the morning. It's cool. You can eat it after taking a nap. You're
only allowed to eat one root a day."
Xuebao's small head drooped down and he spread out his hand in despair, but he still said,
"Okay, then."
Mom is so strict.
She has such a good belly that eating a hundred pieces won't make her uncomfortable.
But Xiaoxuebao dare not talk back, her mother will spank her buttocks.
No one else was at home and there was no one to save her. The worried little girl held two
boxes of cookies and said, "Let's eat together."
She needs to eat a lot of cookies to make up for her emotional trauma!
Xiao Huai: "Hey, my mom also bought this one, it's very delicious."
Xiao Xuebao: "I also like to eat this. Let's take it apart..."
Children are like this, small troubles come and go quickly.
Tao Lihua didn't know that their child had been troubled for a while just now. She is
currently discussing wishing gourds.
This is a figure that all parents in their class detest deeply.
Due to Lin Shan's relationship, Lin Xiuwan knows a little more than others. She said, "I
heard that this person is not only involved in the human trafficking gang, but also in other
things. He should be punished for multiple crimes, which should be very serious."
Tao Lihua: "It's better for this kind of person not to come out for a lifetime."
It is very dangerous to let someone who can retaliate against society anytime and
anywhere come out. So Lin Xiuwan sincerely hoped that this person would not appear
again. She curiously asked, "How many years can this person stay inside?"
Lin Xiuwan: "I guess... he won't be able to come out."
In fact, Lin Xiuwan didn't understand either. Even Lin Shan didn't quite understand this
kind of thing, but who would have let her have a little Jiang Han by her side? He hadn't
completely forgotten his memory at that time, so he analyzed it for Lin Xiuwan. According
to normal circumstances, he couldn't come out.
The gang of kidnappers, he can't be considered isolated because he conducted a stampede
and helped escape. He claimed that he was just helping, which is unacceptable. He is not
only unable to shirk, but also a backbone.
At the same time, the establishment of his resort also involved bribery, and in addition, he
also had "women in special jobs" on his end, which will also be pursued.
Also, the source of his inhalation and... his attempted murder.
His murder is still different from ordinary and belongs to the category of major events. Due
to the large amount of gasoline, it is also possible to be held accountable for endangering
public safety. His action will definitely be a key reference.
All these things add up, and this matter is quite significant.
And it's still under investigation, there may not be any other issues. After completing this
set of investigation procedures, the verdict can only be made next year. But there is another
issue, as reborn individuals, they know that next year will be a year of severe crackdowns.
As individuals who are punished for multiple crimes, they will be even more serious.
So, basically all of these things combined, at least Zhu Hulu is also unpredictable.
Lin Xiuwan roughly analyzed Tao Lihua and gave her some information, saying, "Of course,
I'm not sure, but it's almost the same."
She still believes in Jiang Han's professional ability.
Upon hearing these words, Tao Lihua breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's better not to
come out. I'm afraid such people will come out and harm people."
Since she had already started speaking, she hesitated for a moment and asked, "That Wang
Zhen..."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Wang Zhen unintentionally said something about the children, but
because she was unintentional, it may not have been pursued. At most, it would have been
a criticism and education."
"Ah, why did you give her a discount?" Tao Lihua was quite angry, and she said, "This
person is immoral and smoking, and she was actually allowed to avoid it."
Lin Xiuwan said, "She won't be pursued about this matter. But she can't get away with
anything else."
"What?" Tao Lihua quickly asked, "What's going on?"
Lin Xiuwan: Isn't Zhuhulu arrested? It's confirmed. After the wanted notice was announced,
they met again. She didn't explain it at the time, but Zhuhulu did. If that's the case, we can
hold her accountable. I heard she's already in custody, but her situation is quite light, and
she probably won't go to jail. However, because this case involves a lot and is quite
extensive, she will definitely be investigated during the investigation period Being detained
in a detention center. This investigation also has a process, I estimate she will have to stay
there for a while
Tao Lihua: "I deserve it."
She has no sympathy for such people at all. If it weren't for Lin Xiuwan being cautious, their
children might have had problems. So Tao Lihua felt that everything this person received
was deserved.
"Oh, that's right." Tao Lihua shared her knowledge of gossip. "So what, doesn't Director
Yu's daughter-in-law think that all of Director Yu's affairs are due to Wang Zhen? She
miscarried Wang Zhen."
"I know this. Wang Zhen wants money, otherwise she will sue Director Yu's daughter-in-
law for harm."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Yes, that's right. Director Yu's two sons don't even take
money!"
Lin Xiuwan: "What?"
Tao Lihua: "I heard from the people in our office that neither of them takes money and
would rather let my mother go to jail."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
She sincerely sighed: "What the hell are these people?"
Tao Lihua also nodded with a sense of concern, truly willing to sacrifice her life for wealth.
Wang Zhen's beating was not serious, but she had a miscarriage, which is considered very
serious. If they don't get Wang Zhen's forgiveness, they will definitely go to jail. And at
home... I would rather go to jail.
Lin Xiuwan: "There are strange flowers every year, especially this year."
"Puff."
Tao Lihua couldn't help but laugh again. After laughing enough, she said, "I heard your
father got divorced."
Lin Xiuwan mocked and said, "He is that kind of delicate egoist. Wang Zhen has only
brought him shame and shame now, so naturally he will not continue this marriage. No
matter what happens, he always puts himself first, as for others?"
She sneered and said, "Haha."
However, Lin Xiuwan didn't want to mention this father anymore. She shook her head and
said, "It's not annoying enough not to talk about him. In fact, I came here this time to find
you for something important."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm?"
She said, "Just say it, why are you doing it so formally? It makes me a little nervous."
Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "I want to open a store and find you to partner."
This was a sudden thought to her during the barbecue. She may not be able to handle it
alone, whether it's funding or manpower, but with Tao Lihua, it would be very easy.
"Opening or opening a store?" Tao Lihua widened her eyes and stuttered, "You, you..."
Lin Xiuwan saw her so surprised and burst out laughing, saying, "You don't have to be so
nervous, I'm not nervous yet."
She lowered her voice to prevent the children from hearing, saying, "I plan to bring Xuebao
and his group of children to kindergarten graduation, so I resigned."
At this moment, Tao Lihua asked, "Why?"
She is really surprised.
Lin Xiuwan lowered her eyes with a smile and said softly, "I want to change my
environment. Although being a teacher is great, I don't think I'm very suitable for it."
There is actually a lot more, but she didn't need to say it anymore. Anyway, no matter why
it's not important, the result is what matters.
She said, "I want to open a wedding photography company. I have probably written a
proposal myself, and I have brought it with me this time. Take a look, and if you are
interested, we can work together. If not, it's okay. Don't feel embarrassed, just tell me
directly."
Tao Lihua: "A proposal?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Since we're going to do it, we naturally need to be more
formal."
She spent most of her night writing, and Ji Tielin accompanied her, feeling a bit confused.
He didn't know her daughter-in-law was so capable, but on second thought, his wife has
indeed become more and more capable in the past year.
In fact, Ji Tielin also asked her, "Didn't you go to normal school because you really liked
children back then? Why don't you want to do it now? It's because you're afraid that you'll
be laid off and your family's expenses won't keep up? This is mine. I'm a man, and I always
have to support my family."
Lin Xiuwan was almost finished writing, but she still put down her pen and said seriously,
"It's not because of this."
She said, "It's because of the incident with Zhu Hulu. Zhu Hulu has put too much energy into
the children. I and all the children in our Little Sunflower class are doing very well. I'm not
sure if I can still give so much to other children. And I really feel like I can't keep up with my
energy."
Ji Tielin fell silent and once again cursed at the people like Zhu Hulu and Wang Zhen.
"If your position is not good, resign and work on it first. Let me take a break on my end, or
do you think I can't do it as a woman?"
Ji Tielin shook his head and said, "Of course you can."
He smiled and said, "You are very capable."
Lin Xiuwan said, "That's it then?"
She smiled lightly and said, "Don't worry."
She lowered her head and continued writing the proposal, while also saying, "Actually, I
have to wait until I resign from kindergarten, at least two years left, but as someone like
me, I want to write it down. Prepare early, then look for the right place, and find the right
channel for wedding dresses..."
Ji Tielin looked at it for a while and said, "You wrote it quite well."
His compliments made Lin Xiuwan very proud, but in fact, it was just her first time
preparing to do business. She smiled and said, "I hope I can go smoothly."
Ji Tielin hummed and laughed.
Her husband's praise made Lin Xiuwan feel quite good and gave her a bit of confidence. She
didn't know if this was feasible, but she still prepared the plan carefully. She handed it to
Tao Lihua and said, "Look, this is what I prepared."
Tao Lihua curiously opened it, which was about the foreground, design, and
At first, Tao Lihua looked very curious, but after looking for a while, she felt like she
couldn't move her eyes and was simply stunned. She said seriously, "Are these all things
you thought of?"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Why? It doesn't look like it."
Tao Lihua quickly shook her head and said, "I'm not saying it's not like it. I'm shocked that
you're so amazing. I never thought about what you're writing here."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Actually, this is also my first time. The more this is my first time, the more
cautious I want to be. I hope all aspects are considered and I want to do this well."
At this point, he smiled a bit embarrassed and said, "I really think too much. I have at least
two years left from kindergarten, and I actually think so much now."
Tao Lihua was still looking down at the proposal. Her heart was filled with excitement and
excitement as she read it. Finally, she looked up and asked seriously, "Do you really want to
come with me? I'm not as talented as you are."
Lin Xiuwan said, "You can't assume that I'm good just because I've written a plan. In fact,
I'm just talking on paper. Doing business carries risks, and I've also noted it later."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "I know that."
Her man is just doing business, and she certainly knows that there are risks involved, but it
still makes her extremely excited. Tao Lihua took a deep breath and said, "I think this is
okay for myself, but I still need to discuss it with my husband."
She raised the plan book in her hand and asked, "Can I stay?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Of course I can."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "If we do wedding photography, we can go to Suzhou to
purchase wedding dresses. When we traveled to Suzhou, we once saw a street over there
selling this."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Hey? Is that so? I was thinking about going to Guangzhou."
Tao Lihua: "I haven't been to Guangzhou, I don't know if I have."
"It's okay, if we're sure we want to do it, just take a walk and take a look."
Tao Lihua: "We can also shoot advertisements, they are very important."
His factory has benefited greatly from advertising, so Tao Lihua highly approves of
advertising.
She said, "We can find a handsome and beautiful couple."
"I think it's okay."
The two of them discussed and were already very happy before deciding on a partnership.
In fact, from the depths of her heart, Tao Lihua fell in love immediately. She really wanted
to do it with Lin Xiuwan, and even wished it could start tomorrow. However, she also knew
that such a big matter was not something she could decide on her own.
She could tell that this investment wouldn't be very small.
She whispered, "I think you have the courage."
Not many women are willing to give up their iron rice bowls and do business these days.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I want to make money, and I also want to make money in a
joyful atmosphere."
If that's the case, Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "That's not necessarily true."
Seeing Lin Xiuwan puzzled, Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "Although getting married is a big
celebration, only you know whether you are happy or not when it comes to actual
preparation."
Lin Xiuwan thought for a moment and also smiled.
She said, "Well, it's always festive. I really like the process of making people look good."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm."
The two female comrades had a very good discussion on this day. Tao Lihua felt a bit
excited and wished that Rong Jiadong could come back immediately. She wanted to discuss
the opening of the store with her husband carefully.
Xiaoxuebao and Xiaojihuai, the two children, gathered together and whispered, "I don't
know what Mom and her friends are saying. They always think Mom is so excited today."
Xiao Jihuai snapped his fingers and said, "My mother is also very excited. She didn't sleep
for a long time last night, I don't know what she was doing. This morning, she woke up and
stared at the dark circles under her eyes, still giggling foolishly."
Xuebao: "Ah?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "I don't understand."
Xuebao: "It's just that adults are so difficult to understand."
She patted her chest and said, "Our children are the simplest."
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "It's not a lie."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Oh, it's great to play at your house. You have toys and snacks, but
unfortunately, you have to go out for classes and can't always come to see you."
Xuebao's big eyes sparkled brightly and he said, "Brother Xiaohuai, aren't you attending
class? We all have children in our class going to class together, and you're also coming to
learn. The piano and dance are quite interesting."
Xiao Jihuai shook his head and said, "I don't want to learn. I went to the Cultural Palace last
summer to learn swimming, which I quite like, but piano and dancing... I always feel like it's
something girls learn."
Xuebao disagreed and said, "Even boys can learn. Someone in our class has already learned.
Xiaohan and his classmates have all learned the piano."
Xiao Jihuai shook his head and said, "I don't really like it. I still don't want to learn."
He shouted and said, "If there is someone who teaches martial arts, I would be happy to
learn it."
Xiaoxuebao was taken aback and immediately said, "Yes."
She was excited and said, "The Youth Palace has a taekwondo event this year, which is
martial arts and is used for hitting people."
Xiao Xuebao: "If you want to learn, tell your mother that we can go to the Youth Palace
together."
Xiaojihuai: "Huh? Is there anyone else who teaches fighting?"
Xuebao: "Some, some."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Then it's just me..."
Xuebao: "I also want to learn. When I ask my parents, let's go together."
"So, will you keep learning?"
Xue Bao thought for a moment and said, "I don't know. My parents said that no matter what
I learn, it's the same. At first, I don't know if I like it or not. I need to learn it before I know if
I like it or not. If I find that I don't like it after learning, then stop learning. If I still like it,
then continue learning."
His parents are the best, they won't be like other children who can't learn well and get
beaten.
Xuebao went to the Youth Palace for class, and saw some children crying while learning, it
was so miserable.
She said, "Mom and Dad are very good."
Xiao Jihuai said, "So are my parents. Although my dad criticizes people and my mom beats
them, they are also very good parents."
"So, my parents will take me out to play..."
The two little cubs immediately started to compare themselves to each other, and the child
was really talkative.
But despite the two children's fierce competition, their relationship was actually very good.
When Lin Xiuwan led her son home in the evening, Xiaoxuebao was in tears and didn't
want the little brother to leave. Xiao Jihuai also had red eyes and wanted to stay and
continue playing with his sister.
Lin Xiuwan: "Come back tomorrow to play."
Xiao Jihuai exposed his mother and said, "Xiao Xuebao has a piano lesson tomorrow
morning."
"Then come and play in the afternoon."
"She has a dance class in the afternoon."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
This child is quite busy.
Xuebao: "The day after tomorrow, come and play. I won't learn the day after tomorrow."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Okay."
On the way home with his mother, he looked a little worried. Lin Xiuwan asked, "What's
wrong?"
As soon as he spoke, Xiaojihuai immediately said, "Mom, I want to go to the Youth Palace to
learn Taekwondo. Xuebao said that the Youth Palace has opened a new Taekwondo class,
which is okay, okay..." He couldn't preach about fighting, and his mother would disagree.
He thought carefully and found a reason: "It can strengthen the body and protect oneself."
Xiao Jihuai said seriously, "Mom, I want to learn, can I?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Hey, has the Youth Palace opened a Taekwondo class?"
Last year, she said, "Okay, if you want to learn, Mom can take you over to register."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Ah."
He suddenly became happy and said, "I want to learn, so does Xuebao. Let's learn together."
Lin Xiuwan was surprised and said, "Xuebao also wants to learn. There are quite a few
things she wants to learn."
"Xuebao accompanies me!" Xiao Jihuai felt proud and said, "We are the best in the world.
When we learn Taekwondo, we will become the Thunderbolt Invincible Two Team! Fight
all the Invincible Hands in the world!"
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Xiao Jihuai was ecstatic and said, "No one is our opponent."
The little one finished speaking and quickly looked carefully at his mother. He saw that she
didn't get angry and jumped up and down, like a little rabbit. Just like a little rabbit
bouncing around, it's Xiaoxuebao. But this little rabbit is bouncing around in its own house.
Her mother agreed to let her learn Taekwondo.
Actually, after learning dance and piano, Xuebao didn't want to go anymore. No matter
what, it was so boring and tiring to dance. But oh, my friends persisted, and Xuebao felt that
he couldn't help but persist.
Other children can persist, only she can't. Isn't she very useless?
Xuebao is a very strong female doll, in short, she cannot be the first to back down.
So, she continued to learn now.
Fortunately, with the children together, boredom can be dull, but it can still be endured.
Xuebao was happily jumping around, while Tao Lihua was lying on the coffee table and
carefully reading Lin Xiuwan's plan book again. It was already quite detailed, and just
looking at this plan book, Tao Lihua felt that it was very good and could definitely get
started.
In fact, Lin Xiuwan's plan is equivalent to timely rain.
It's really timely rain, Tao Lihua has been a bit lost lately.
Their family of five are all busy, and even Xiaoxuebao is studying this and that. Only she is
still the same as before, commuting on time every day and having nothing to do at work,
consuming her days.
Everyone is busy, only she, she hasn't changed.
Tao Lihua felt that she couldn't do this, but she couldn't change it.
But Lin Xiuwan's appearance seemed to suddenly open a door for her
When Rong Jiadong returned, he saw his wife in a daze and asked, "What's wrong?"
He poked his head and said, "What are you looking at?"
At this moment, Tao Lihua finally regained her senses and quickly said, "I have something
to tell you."
Rong Jiadong: "Hmm?"
Tao Lihua: "I want to partner with Lin Xiuwan to do business."
She immediately recounted today's events and took out a plan, saying, "Here, take a look."
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife in surprise, and Tao Lihua said, "I think it's great."
Rong Jiadong pulled the chair and sat down. He didn't say whether it was good or bad, but
instead started reading the plan book. This plan is very detailed. After reading it for a while,
Rong Jiadong put it down and said, "It's really great. I've thought of everything."
Tao Lihua: "Really? I think it's good after reading it, Lin Xiuwan..."
After listening to Tao Lihua's words, Rong Jiadong asked, "What does Lin Xiuwan mean?
How does she want to cooperate?"
Tao Lihua: "We each contribute half of the money, and the matter is handled by two
people."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's not that easy to form a partnership. Many people end up breaking
up in the end. There are also many who get into trouble. If it were me, I wouldn't be willing
to do business with others."
Tao Lihua pursed her lips and said, "Didn't you even collaborate with Ji Tielin?"
"Opening a joint store is different from flipping things together."
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife and smiled, Continuing: If it were me, I might not be willing
to do business with others. But for you, I think you can give it a try. First of all, Lin Xiuwan
has already thought very carefully. You can just follow this, and I believe she must have
more detailed plans, but she hasn't come up with them. After all, you haven't agreed yet. If
you look at all her detailed plans and leave her to do it yourself, she will definitely consider
it In my opinion, she was very meticulous in her thinking, but she could give it a try;
Secondly, both of you are doing business for the first time and actually don't have much
foundation. Two people have business and quantity, which is better than fighting alone. If
it's done well and you feel it's not suitable in the future, you can open it up. I think Lin
Xiuwan's writing here is correct. The entire market in Shenyang will not be saturated with
just one store. You can open two or three more stores. If you really feel that the cooperation
is not pleasant in the future, you can separate them. From these two points of view, I
actually agree with you working together
Upon hearing this, Tao Lihua's eyes curved into crescents, and she felt quite good. She said,
"You also think you can do it, don't you?"
She was excited and said, "Then I'll promise her. Unfortunately, she still has to be a teacher.
She wants to be in two years..."
Rong Jiadong: "Not in two years."
He hasn't been doing business for long, but his growth has been quite rapid. He said, "I
think since you all have this idea, it's better to keep going."
"But she..."
"She can't do it, isn't there still you?"
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife and son, Shaming, he said: If you work together and she
comes up with so many ideas, do you also have to put in some effort to reflect your own
value? Moreover, the market is constantly changing, and now that you see business
opportunities, if you don't hurry up, you may be ahead of others. You see, there aren't many
people doing advertising locally in our area, and I would rather spend money to do it, so I
can rush out all at once. The principle is the same: hurry up early, don't hurry up late. Since
you have this idea, Why not start working now. You can hold on a little longer for the past
two years, and she won't completely ignore it, which actually doesn't affect it. One benefit
of having more early management is that you will have a clearer understanding of the
process of opening a store. Having more confidence in oneself is a good thing for you.
Although it may seem like you have put in labor, what she has provided is a more
important idea. You're not at a disadvantage. "
Rong Jiadong has been thinking a lot for a while now. He can't work hard, but when it
comes to business, his mind is spinning fast. And it's very clear to carry.
He said, "That's good. Let's not eat at home tonight. It happens that Dad won't be back
tonight. I'll call Lao Ji and let's go out for dinner together. Let's discuss it together."
"Ah?"
Tao Lihua looked at Rong Jiadong in surprise and immediately said, "Okay."
But he also asked, "Why hasn't Dad come back?"
"Mom is not at home either. There are still people working overtime over there at night, so
Dad said he won't go back and forth."
Tao Lihua let out a cry.
Rong Jiadong quickly paged Lao Ji and said, "Let's go, pack up and prepare to go out for
dinner."
Xiao Xuebao heard that he was going out to eat, so he let out a loud cry and rushed out, very
happy.
She loves going out to restaurants the most.
Rong Jiadong drove over to pick up people, and the two families went to the north of the
city. This was what Xuebao and Xiaohuai insisted on. They wanted to try what Xiaohan
called a "barbecue restaurant.". Is it really good.
Along the way, the two children chattered and Xuebao said, "I didn't expect us to come out
together again. I knew you wouldn't have left."
Xiao Huai: "That's right."
Children think adults are really troublesome, but it would be best if they could come out to
eat.
Two children holding hands, their relationship is good.
Xiao Jihuai also said, "Only when I'm with Xuebao can I hold Xuebao's hand."
Rong Jiadong: "Oh?"
Xiao Jihuai muttered, "When there are many people, Sweet and Cute always compete with
me, and there's also Little Rain, it's incredibly fierce. The girl is too fierce."
Lin Xiuwan smiled. Among the girls in Northeast China, there were few who were gentle,
gentle, and stingy in their voices. Those like Jiang Runing and Cui Yu, who could be called
elegant beauties when they grew up, also looked like little chili peppers when they were
young.
It seems that every boy from Northeast China had a fierce female desk mate when he was a
child.
However, Lin Xiuwan said, "As a boy, you're talking about girls behind your back. Think for
yourself, is this appropriate?"
Xiao Jihuai tilted his head.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Do you seem to have a bad character? As a boy, you should be more
dignified and know how to take care of girls, instead of whispering about girls behind your
back like a broken mouth. What do you think of your little sister like this?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "You can't say bad things."
Xiao Jihuai pursed his lips and said seriously, "I won't talk about it in the future."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "That's right."
Xuebao immediately leaned against Lin Xiuwan and said, "Teacher Lin, I don't speak ill of
others either."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled softly and said, "That's because you're a very good child."
Xuebao immediately pursed his small mouth.
When they arrived at the restaurant, Rong Jiadong was also here for the first time, but he
was very familiar. After a few words, the owner even brought them a fruit platter. One big
brother after another, as if meeting too late.
Ji Tielin sighed, some people are really born with social skills.
But he also felt that although Rong Jiadong looked no different from before, it seemed a bit
different. I can't say for sure where it's different, it's still the same and familiar, not at all
frivolous. He has seen people floating around, and those who run supply and marketing are
the best at judging people's faces.
Some people may lose some money, but Rong Jiadong is still the same as before.
But maybe Rong Jiadong's business has started, and people feel more confident.
At this moment, he couldn't help but think that when Rong Jiadong asked him last year if he
wanted to work together, if he didn't refuse... But soon, Ji Tielin put this idea in his heart. If
he missed it, he would have missed it. There was no need to think about it. Thinking so
much was just a challenge for himself.
This time, they can discuss it carefully.
They came out for dinner this time just to work together. In fact, he had also read his wife's
plan and did a good job, but he didn't actually do it. It's hard for anyone to say. He thinks
that some concepts are fashionable, but he is also a bit worried that people won't accept
them and the market won't eat them. If they do it themselves, they can make money, but if
they can't continue... But if two people work together, it seems like the pressure is not that
great.
Rong Jiadong didn't hesitate either, and almost quickly brought up this matter.
This is a surprise for Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan's husband and wife. They didn't expect...
"What do you mean, it's starting this year?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes."
 Chapter 97 - retain the job but suspend the salary

Lin Xiuwan's plans in two years are now being proposed, with the intention of starting
now.
She cannot resign in the short term, but Tao Lihua can. She is good friends with Tao Lihua.
Although we haven't known each other for a long time, she and Tao Lihua are quite close.
Although Tao Lihua didn't say anything directly, Lin Xiuwan knew that Tao Lihua's work
wasn't as happy as theirs.
No matter how much she studies, her actual level may not be worse than those who
graduated from junior high school. Although she also studied this and that on her own, and
specifically studied finance, she obtained a graduation certificate. However, in everyone's
mind, she is considered to have dropped out of elementary school.
If it were someone who doesn't care, it wouldn't matter. For example, Rong Jiahui and Rong
Jiadong don't care, and they themselves are not willing to learn. But Tao Lihua is not
unwilling, it is reality that prevents her from going. So this matter has an impact on her.
She felt uncomfortable in her own heart, and dropping out of elementary school made it
impossible for her job to have any future prospects.
So, she felt that Tao Lihua might be able to come out early, but although she thought so, she
couldn't say this. If she were to bring it up, it wouldn't be appropriate.
She hopes that Tao Lihua will make her own decision after thinking about it.
She thought it was okay, but she didn't expect that Tao Lihua and his wife made the
decision earlier than she thought.
It's incredibly fast.
Quickly surprised her a bit.
She quickly asked, "Are you agreeing?"
Rong Jiadong and his wife exchanged a glance, and Tao Lihua smiled and said, "If you did
such a good job in your plan, of course we would agree. If you don't agree, wouldn't you be
a big fool?"
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "When you say that, I feel a bit dizzy and think I'm really
good."
"You are already impressive," Tao Lihua said. "I haven't seen many women with such
courage like you."
Tao Lihua is very sincere. She admires and envies this kind of talented female comrade the
most. She said, "I can stay on without pay, and I can support myself for now. However,
although that's the case, you can't be lazy. Come over as soon as you rest. Otherwise, I
won't be able to handle it alone."
Lin Xiuwan immediately nodded and said, "Of course. If you want to do it, we'll start early."
The two of them discussed, and Rong Jiadong noticed their enthusiasm in discussing. He
suggested, "I think you don't want to talk about it on paper. Just focus more on the market."
"Examining the market?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, our city of Shen is not small anymore. You can take a walk longer.
Take a look at the condition of various photo studios, wedding dress shops, and photo
studios. After getting to know our city of Shen, the next step is to look elsewhere. Jianghai is
definitely a must go destination. Jianghai in our province is quite fashionable, and you can
also take a look at big cities, such as Shanghai."
He felt that although Lin Xiuwan spoke very well and planned very well, he had not actually
seen it yet, and it was difficult to say what it was actually like.
He pointed out, "You pretend to be someone who wants to take photos, and then go over to
spy on the military situation. Take note of the prices, advantages and disadvantages, and
styles of each company. You need to take a closer look to broaden your horizons, and then
adjust the unreasonable aspects of your plan in a timely manner."
"You're right."
Tao Lihua patted her husband and said, "It makes sense."
Rong Jiadong chuckled softly and said, "Of course it is. Have you forgotten? I also went to
the Shanghai Stock Exchange for research before. I also learned several new colors."
Although their family has experienced the taste of pie falling from the sky, earning more
money on a daily basis must be down-to-earth. Even different colors of yarn can be played
with, so the cinema is even more so.
Rong Jiadong said, "I've read your proposal and I feel like you're not just making a fuss.
Since that's the case, you shouldn't be careless in decoration and design. It's necessary to
imitate more styles from big cities."
He reminded Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan to listen.
Lin Xiuwan decisively said, "Alright, you can go handle the suspension of salary and
employment. I happen to be on summer vacation these days, and the two of us will go
around and take a look. We will try to do the preliminary research first, and then the site
selection and decoration..."
After careful consideration, Lin Xiuwan said, "It's best for our store to choose Xiushui
Road."
She remembers that with the development of the city, some old commercial streets
gradually became obsolete in the later stages, and instead many new shopping malls
emerged, but Xiushui Road has always been good. That street has always been quite lively.
It's not as lively as the market, but rather a bit upscale. Ginkgo trees are planted on both
sides of that street, and many art galleries and coffee shops are opened. It can be said that
this is a must visit place for many upscale or wealthy romantic couples.
Nowadays, there are many coffee shops gathering here, making it the most fashionable
street. In the past decade or so, there may have been countless new shops here, but this
street is still bustling, with the mainstream still being quite unique coffee shops and stylish
bars.
Later on, short videos became popular, and this place became a popular street for local
petty bourgeoisie internet celebrities.
The street that has been enduring for thirty years, Lin Xiuwan feels that not choosing this
place is not enough for her rebirth.
And many people come here for dates, opening a wedding dress shop here would be
perfect.
She said, "Many people who are in love like to go there. There is a lot of traffic there, and if
we open our cinema there, it actually corresponds very well to the customers."
Tao Lihua nodded. She was dating Rong Jiadong, and the two of them went there for drinks.
It was only about eight or seven years ago, and someone had already opened a store there.
Now that there are more people, she also thinks that there is a good place there.
"I'm not very busy, I'll help you find a suitable place," Ji Tielin volunteered.
"It's possible."
When I twisted it into a rope and wanted to do something, I realized that it wasn't that
difficult either. It seemed like everyone was discussing and things would progress quickly,
but Rong Jiadong still took the initiative to put the ugly words at the forefront.
He said, "I know it's a bit unpleasant to say this now, but right now, it won't be good in the
future if I don't say it in advance. Actually, I've told Lihua that since we're doing business
together, it's easy to get into trouble, so let's talk about all these things first. Whether it's
good or bad, let's explain it clearly first to avoid confusion in the future. Are you right?"
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Yes."
"Since this business is a partnership between you and my family Lihua, it's just a matter of
the two of you. Whether it's any of your relatives or my relatives, you can't go to the store
to give advice. Whoever's business is their own, they can solve it themselves, and
absolutely cannot cause trouble to the store."
"This is right." Ji Tielin is quite in favor of this, why.
Lin Xiuwan's family is unlikely to go, as their relatives are out of town and are actually the
most likely to cause trouble. It is Tao Lihua's maternal family, so he strongly agrees with
this point. Moreover, when they say so, it may seem like they are giving advice to both
parties, but in fact, it is reassuring to their hearts.
Ji Tielin said, "That's right."
"Also, although my family Lihua has studied finance and is not wrong, as one of the
partners, I don't think it's appropriate for her to come and calculate the accounts. The store
still specifically looks for a cashier. The accountant can find a part-time job."
Lin Xiuwan and his wife looked at Tao Lihua and saw that she had no unnecessary
expressions. They nodded and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Also, about..."
He briefly mentioned some situations in advance, and everyone finally felt at ease. We had
another discussion and both of us were in a good mood.
At this moment, Xiaoxuebao looked up at his mother, then at Teacher Lin, and asked, "Mom,
do you want to start a business partnership with Teacher Lin?"
What does partnering for business mean? Even Xuebao doesn't understand.
Probably, making money together?
She looked at the adult curiously and asked.
Tao Lihua rubbed her head and said, "Yes, Mom and Teacher Lin are doing business
together. Can Xuebao not tell anyone for now?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay."
Xiao Jihuai quickly said, "I won't say it either."
The adults all laughed.
Xuebao asked again, "Can Xuebao go when his mother and teacher open a shop?"
Before the mother Tao Lihua could even speak, Lin Xiuwan immediately spoke softly, "Of
course, Xiaoxuebao can come."
Xuebao raised the corner of his mouth, looking a little happy.
Xiao Jihuai said, "What about me? What about me?"
Damn it: "Ah. You..."
Xiao Jihuai shouted loudly, "Mom, do you dislike me?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, I despise you because you are very mischievous. You came here, but
you can't be naughty for me."
Xiaoji Huaijiao said arrogantly, "I'm not that kind of kid."
He firmly said, "I'm particularly good, isn't it Xuebao?"
Xuebao helped her little friend without any principles, and she nodded her head. Mmm.
Xiaojihuai: "Hehe, hehe, look at it."
Lin Xiuwan: "... hehe."
Although children don't understand what doing business is, Xiaoxuebao thinks it's pretty
good.
She asked, "Mom, you've earned a lot of money. Will you take me out to play?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Of course."
Xiao Xuebao shouted, "Then Mom and the teacher can make money."
Xiao Jihuai agreed, "You can make money, you can make money."
The four adults all laughed happily.
Tao Lihua came up with this idea quickly, but after making the decision, she couldn't sleep
the whole night, thinking about the good and bad places. The next morning, she felt like she
didn't have much energy. However, although she seemed to lack energy, she was also
tireless.
She searched for a notebook early in the morning and jotted down everything she was
preparing to do. Then he took a deep breath and said, "The first thing I did when I returned
to the factory today was to take a leave of absence without pay."
She chuckled lightly and said, "I can imagine how much sensation it could cause."
Rong Jiadong comforted her and said, "So what's the point? They talk about them. People
tend to move higher and water flows lower. Do they expect you to do the same without
making progress? You have better choices, why don't you do it, right?"
Upon reflection, Tao Lihua nodded forcefully and said, "Yes."
She felt that this statement was not at all false.
She was not laid off, but instead went up higher. Tao Lihua's hesitation last night was
immediately strengthened by her husband's encouragement, and she said, "I will handle it
as soon as possible."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Your mess really needs to be handed over. At most, it will
take three days. If you really put in your heart, it will be handed over in one day. There is no
complicated thing at all."
Tao Lihua didn't like to hear this. Although she did a very mechanical job, it always felt like
her job was not important at all. Tao Lihua glared at him and said, "You know, how come
it's not complicated? I don't do it casually on my end."
Rong Jiadong saw his wife angry and immediately raised his hand to surrender, saying, "I'm
talking nonsense. Can you forgive me?"
Tao Lihua: "Hmph."
Rong Jiadong said, "Daughter-in-law, good daughter-in-law. Adults don't care about petty
people."
Tao Lihua glared at him again and smiled at herself, "Virtuous!"
She returned to the room, opened the wardrobe and looked at it carefully. Just then, she
saw Xuebao's slippers coming over. The little girl's little face rushed up to the door and
looked at her mother, like a little oil stealing mouse. Tao Lihua waved, and Xuebao
immediately leaned over and said, "Mom."
Tao Lihua took her daughter into her arms and asked, "What's going on?"
Xuebao pursed his lips and asked, "Did you just get angry?"
The child was most afraid of her mother's anger. She looked at her mother eagerly and Tao
Lihua shook her head. "No, Mom is joking with your dad. Come, Xuebao, help Mom see
which one is better for me to wear?"
Today is the day to apply for a pay leave, and Tao Lihua particularly wants to dress up and
be more energetic.
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately crawled out of her mother's arms. She carried her
little hands on her back and paced in front of her mother's cabinet. Quickly, she picked one
and said, "Mom, it looks good wearing this."
She chose a bright red polka dot patterned dress with a shirt collar and a belt, which was a
very fashionable style. However, Tao Lihua didn't wear it much. Although Tao Lihua always
likes to dress up nicely, she often wears more plain colors.
After all, working in the office still requires a bit of formality, but today... she made the
decision and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you."
Xuebao immediately raised the corner of his mouth and ran to the shoe cabinet to search,
shouting, "Mom, you're wearing these little leather shoes."
She thinks the dress just now looks best with these leather shoes.
This is a pair of milk white small high heels with drawstring leather shoes. This style is
worn in spring and autumn, as well as in summer. It is much more formal than sandals and
is the favorite of many office ladies. Tao Lihua has several pairs, and Xuebao chose this pair
of milky white.
She said, "This looks good."
Tao Lihua: "Then Mom will wear this."
Xue Bao was so excited that she saw all her proposals being adopted. She bounced around
like a lively little rabbit, chattering and continuing to suggest to her mother, "Mom, your
dad's hair is tied up high, all tied up high, very high here."
Tao Lihua's hair has already been permed, with big waves, but she didn't see anyone tie her
hair so high.
Xuebao: "Listen to me, listen to me, it looks good."
Tao Lihua chuckled and decided to listen to her daughter. She combed her hair according to
her daughter's wishes. Looking in the mirror, it was indeed very beautiful. Appearing
particularly energetic, without exaggeration, immediately five years younger.
Xuebao touched his chin, looked left and right, and said, "Mom, wait for me."
She found her "treasure chest" and took out the largest bow, which was black velvet and
looked very textured. Xuebao said, "Mom, you put it on, put it in this position."
Tao Lihua tied a velvet bow to her hair, oh, it looks even better.
Tao Lihua looked at her daughter and said, "Xuebao, why are you so amazing? Mom seems
to have changed someone else."
Xuebao smiled sweetly and said, "Xuebao is amazing."
She is quite willing to boast about herself.
Xuebao twisted his little buttocks and said happily, "Mengbao often discusses with us how
to look good."
The little girl was influenced and quickly developed her own aesthetic. She looked at her
mother happily, feeling that she was really a bit amazing, and her mother had become even
more beautiful.
Xuebao: "Mom, wipe the powder."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
She applied some snow cream, and as Xuebao saw her mother about to stop, she
immediately said crisply, "Mom, wait for me."
Xuebao rushed out to the door, opened the door, and rushed upstairs shouting, "Mengbao,
Mengbao."
Su Meng quickly opened the door and leaned her head against the messy and untimely
chicken coop, saying, "What are you doing, Xuebao?"
Xuebao: "Can you help my mother draw an eyebrow?"
Su Meng: "Okay~"
She walked downstairs in slippers and quickly appeared, "Good morning, Uncle Rong."
Rong Jiadong looked at Meng Bao, who had just got up, and said, "My uncle bought bean
curd jelly served with sauce and deep-fried dough sticks this morning, and we will eat them
later."
Su Meng: "Okay!"
These children, just Xuebao and his friends, treat the Rong family like a cafeteria and come
here every now and then to eat and drink. Xiaosu Meng got used to it herself, and the little
girl entered the bedroom and said, "Wow, Aunt Tao looks so nice."
Xiao Su Meng's eyes lit up.
Xuebao immediately said, "Can you help my mother put on makeup? My mother doesn't
know how to do it."
Su Meng instantly gave chicken blood and said, "Okay, I'll do it."
She knows all of these, although not as powerful as Cui Yu, she also knows some.
After all, she was still a well-known figure in the fashion industry in her previous life.
Although I have forgotten now, my subconscious still knows a lot.
Not only her, but also many others in their class, even if they forget, they have a
subconscious.
Su Meng: "Come, I'll do it."
Tao Lihua has a lot of things here, including powder, eyebrow pencil, lipstick and eye
shadow.
Although this may not be comparable to decades later, it is now quite complete, and many
people don't even need a big friendship. Su Meng climbed onto the stool and said, "I'll come
and draw a willow leaf eyebrow for you."
Tao Lihua suppressed a smile and let out a sigh.
Actually, she doesn't believe children can do it, but she won't refuse them. This is a kind
gesture from the two children. If it's not good-looking, just wash it off secretly. But she's not
someone who would say not to be an adult.
It is precisely because she did not live well when she was a child that Tao Lihua is
particularly tolerant towards children and can empathize with their emotions, especially
the girl doll.
She sat by the bed and said, "Cute baby, come on."
Su Meng hummed and muttered, "There is no liquid foundation, but your skin is very good."
She took out powder and simply rubbed a layer of it on Tao Lihua. Tao Lihua's skin was
good, white and delicate. Applying powder was like a layer of soft light, followed by the
thrush. The makeup materials were limited, so we had to do so.
Tao Lihua's face shape, with a willow leaf curved eyebrow, is very suitable.
Meng Bao couldn't find the touch. She revised it four or five times and finally finished
painting. Then she got eye shadow. Tao Lihua's eye shadow was earth color. Thank
goodness, this is a universal color that won't go wrong. Mengbao didn't draw it too heavily,
subconsciously, she just felt that the makeup shouldn't be too heavy.
The little girl finished painting and had a careful look. She used the earth color on the eye
shadow to simply repair Tao Lihua's cheeks. Then she took out lipstick. Thankfully, the
current trend is bright red, and most people also buy bright red.
There is no terrifying color code like Death Barbie Pink.
Mengbao added a very light layer to Tao Lihua's makeup, which was not too strong at all.
Instead, she looked particularly good. She adjusted the position of Tao Lihua's head flower
and said, "Alright."
Tao Lihua then came to the dressing mirror and said, "My mom."
She was shocked herself and said, "Meng, Meng Bao, did you draw too well?"
Su Meng smiled shyly and said, "It's average, I'm not very good at this."
Her greatest skill is just making clothes.
Xuebao agreed on the side, "The best makeup artist in our class, Xiaoyu."
Little Rain is so magical, it can transform one person into another.
Xuebao blinked his big eyes and stared closely at his mother, saying, "Mom, how beautiful
you are."
Tao Lihua: "How beautiful?"
Xuebao: "Super super beautiful."
She immediately took her mother's hand and said, "Mom, come out, Dad, Dad, look at
Mom."
Rong Jiadong is drinking bean curd brain. When he looks up, it flows out.
Xuebao: "Eh, yes."
She curled her lips in disgust.
Rong Jiadong quickly wiped his mouth. Looking at his wife, he couldn't take his eyes off her.
She was already good-looking and stood out among the crowd. In fact, Tao Lihua was not
the only one in the office who lacked culture. Why did everyone exclude Tao Lihua a bit? It
was mainly because she was too good-looking.
Her attractiveness is not ordinary in the crowd, but rather the kind that stands out and
makes people jealous.
And their office is full of lesbian women, so it's not difficult to think more.
The older ones are okay, the younger ones are definitely jealous.
Originally beautiful, but now it has become even more beautiful, and nothing has changed,
but this person looks much more exquisite. He said seriously, "Wife, if you go out now,
you'll look even better than a movie star."
Tao Lihua angrily said, "Am I not good-looking originally?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It used to look good, but now it looks even better. Oh my, it's so
beautiful."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "You're talking nonsense."
"Dad didn't say anything nonsense, Mom looks good."
Xuebao was excited and said, "I want my mom to give me a ride today. Mom, come and give
me a ride."
If her mother gives her a gift, she can show off. Show off has a very beautiful mother, and
other mothers are not as beautiful as her mother.
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay, I'll send you a gift."
Xuebao suddenly became happy and said, "Mom and Dad, let's give it to me together.
There's also Mengbao."
Su Meng attends classes with them, and Rong Jiadong has a car. Whenever he has nothing
to do, he will pick up all the children from the family courtyard and send them to the Youth
Palace together. However, he is busy during the day and cannot pick them up after school.
This is where other parents take turns coming.
After all, the Youth Palace is not at the doorstep, so parents can't trust such a young child to
walk on their own.
Su Meng likes to sit at the table and eat. She drinks the bean curd jelly served with sauce in
two or three bites and says, "I'm going upstairs to change my clothes," carrying a small
deep-fried dough sticks
Eat while walking.
Rong Jiadong said, "We're not in a hurry, eat slowly."
Mengbao: "Okay."
Having a car here is much more convenient. If they don't have Uncle Rong to see them off,
they need to leave at least forty or fifty minutes in advance because buses don't always
come.
But because they have a car now, they are much more at ease in the morning, and
Xiaomengbao takes a stroller upstairs.
Xuebao looked at his mother while eating, and was very envious of this more beautiful
mother. "When I grow up, I will also draw so beautifully," he said
"Well, when you get older, Mom will also buy you cosmetics."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
Today there was a class at the Youth Palace, and Rong Jiadong and the others didn't
procrastinate. They packed up and went out. Tao Lihua said to her daughter, "You should
study hard."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I know."
She actually doesn't quite understand, but her friends all say that learning piano and dance
are very expensive. Since children have learned, they should study seriously and not let
their parents down for nothing. Xiaoxuebao doesn't want to spend money in vain, nor does
he want to disappoint his parents. He studies very seriously every day.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua went to see off their daughter. Xuebao and a group of children
met other children in class at the entrance of the Youth Palace. She loudly said goodbye to
her mother, and Tao Lihua waved to her daughter. The children looked at Xiaoxuebao with
envy and said, "Xuebao, your mother looks good, like a big star."
Xuebao proudly stopped his small chest and said, "Hmm, I'm like a mother."
Tao Lihua chuckled out loud.
She was originally a bit nervous early in the morning because she didn't sleep well and had
dark circles under her eyes, but this outfit covered it all and she looked very good. Rong
Jiadong held his wife's hand with one hand and drove the car, saying, "If you stay without
pay, you should also learn how to drive."
Tao Lihua hummed and said, "Okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "When you learn how to drive, our family will buy another car."
Tao Lihua: "That's not necessary."
"Why not use it? If you need it, there's nothing unnecessary."
He drove Tao Lihua to work, and it has to be said that Tao Lihua really caught the attention
of many people today. She was surprised how well she cleaned up today. She painted light
makeup, very light, not very obvious. Everyone saw it, and before they could even praise
her, they heard that Tao Lihua was going to take a leave of absence from work.
To be honest, the people in the factory are very incomprehensible.
It's great to have a stable job here. As an office worker in the factory, I can't get any rain or
wind. My salary has also increased this year, and now it's 250 or 60 yuan per month. That's
great. Why don't I have to take a leave of absence.
Although his family's business seems to be doing well, running a business on his own is not
good.
I made money this year, but maybe I'll lose money next year. It's not safe at all. Can both of
these couples still focus on it?
Most people don't understand.
There are also a few people who understand, thinking that it may be because Rong Jiadong
is too busy. If he is too busy, it is not normal for his wife to come and help him? This
outsider is always inferior to his own.
Anyway, there are all kinds of discussions, but the factory doesn't matter. State owned
enterprises are like this, and many positions are filled with manpower. One more or one
less is actually similar. Since Tao Lihua wants to stay without pay, the factory naturally
doesn't say much and immediately handles the procedures for her.
There are also those who have a lot of thoughts, thinking that since Tao Lihua has stopped
paying and stayed on, they are fooling Tao Lihua into resigning and selling her job. They are
even secretly thinking that maybe they can still secure a spot in a house. However, Tao
Lihua ignored everything. Their welfare housing has not yet come down, and Tao Lihua has
gone crazy before resigning.
Staying without pay and resigning are two different things.
Even if she stays on the job without pay, there will still be benefits in the housing
distribution. Firstly, she has been working for several years and has never enjoyed the
company's welfare housing distribution. This time, she can enjoy it. Secondly, even if you
are on leave without pay, you are still a member of the factory.
But if you sell your job, there may be someone behind the scenes doing some tricks, and
this house may not necessarily belong to their family.
Or rather, at least half of it is missing.
If she sells her job, the people who buy it will definitely want to fight for welfare housing
distribution. Even if she takes a portion of the money herself, she may also want to grab
this spot and enjoy it. So Tao Lihua is determined not to be deceived.
Basically, those who are fooling her into selling her job now are not well intentioned.
Tao Lihua couldn't handle the situation on her end and quickly handed over the work.
However, due to Tao Lihua's resignation, several people in their office were not very happy.
Who would let Tao Lihua stop doing this job, so we'll split it up with them.
The factory won't assign another person anymore, their workload has increased, so the
nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes.
Tao Lihua doesn't care about that either. Anyway, she wrote down all the things on her side
and handed them over to the leader. How the leader allocates them is the leader's
responsibility, so she doesn't interfere excessively. Whoever the leader asks her to hand
over to, she will hand over to.
That end didn't cooperate, and Tao Lihua directly stabbed the leader.
Sure enough, due to Tao Lihua's direct actions, the handover was completed in less than
two days.
They pay their salaries at the end of the month, and it's only around the tenth. There's still
more than half a month left. Tao Lihua decided not to pay for those few days and didn't
persist for the whole month. Anyway, as soon as the handover was completed, she said
hello to the leader and packed up and left.
In their office, Tao Lihua's office is still good, with Li and Zhao as sisters.
Both of them are older, and Li has a good relationship with Grandma Rong. Zhao is in
finance and doesn't have any overlapping work with Tao Lihua, so they get along well with
Tao Lihua.
They escorted Tao Lihua out and asked, "Are you going to work at your man's company
next?"
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "No, I'll learn how to drive first. I'll talk about it after I
finish learning how to drive."
Although she said so, everyone felt that she still had to go, just to learn how to drive first.
Tao Lihua didn't explain either. It's no use talking too much before we get started. It's not
too late to say anything when the business starts.
Tao Lihua resigned without pay and quickly found someone to learn how to drive. She
found a good one, who taught her father-in-law and aunt. They all thought this master was
good, and Tao Lihua also learned here.
I used to think that I was a professional woman every day when I went to work, but when I
changed my career and planned to do something for myself, Tao Lihua realized that she
was actually a professional woman. At most, she could be considered as having a class
She learns to drive every morning and runs around with Lin Xiuwan in the afternoon. Their
first priority is to explore the wedding photography market in the provincial capital.
Although these days have been particularly tiring, Tao Lihua feels particularly fulfilled.
Originally, she was very satisfied every day. Her original family and her husband's family
are vastly different, and she really feels very satisfied.
But when she really planned to do something on her own, she realized that she could be
more satisfied and fulfilled. At this point, she finally understood why her mother-in-law still
had to act at such an old age. It was not about how much she earned, but about spiritual
satisfaction.
I feel that I am very capable.
Tao Lihua is tired and exhausted, but she is full of energy every day.
They ran around the provincial capital for three days, basically covering all the shops in the
city, and the two of them took a train to Jianghai.
Rong Jiadong's factory is too busy to leave, and Xuebao is also going to the Youth Palace.
Tao Lihua can only go with Lin Xiuwan. The two of them boarded the train to Jianghai
together, both feeling particularly energetic. The train lasted for seven or eight hours, but
they rushed to buy a sleeper instead of a hard seat.
Lin Xiuwan flipped through her large notebook and said, "When we go to Jianghai, we
mainly need to look at these few. I have inquired and found out that these are all well-
known wedding dress shops in Jianghai."
She wrote down several stores in her notebook.
These are several famous shops in Jianghai that she wrote down from memory. It must be
said that Jianghai during this period was really worth exploring.
Tao Lihua poked her head and said, "Let's first inquire about these stores, and then take a
look around."
After pausing for a moment, she said, "We still need to find photographers and makeup
artists. Should we start looking when we go back or wait?"
Lin Xiuwan thought for a moment and said, "Let's wait a little longer. We haven't found our
shop yet, and it will take time to renovate it. It's not necessary for us to hire people early."
Tao Lihua: "That's true."
She said, "There's also a shop. It's really not easy to buy one."
The two of them exchanged a glance and both laughed. It has to be said that there are quite
a few things happening to them.
In fact, they can rent a shop first, but as a rebirth party, Lin Xiuwan knows that housing
prices will rise in the future. They bought it early to save themselves trouble.
After all, the rise in housing prices is one reason, and another reason is not to face the
problem of landlords breaking contracts.
They rented a house and decorated it luxurious according to their own ideas. If the landlord
breaks the contract or the contract expires and they don't rent, then they will only be at a
loss. This is not their petty intentions, but the reality is like this. At the beginning of this
year, such things are commonplace.
In addition, Rong Jiadong also told them from his own experience about the drawbacks of
renting. Like him, the contract is clearly for three years, but he saw that your business was
good and wanted to raise the price the next year. He said all the good things and even gave
some gifts to settle this matter.
This is still the second year within the contract.
In the third year, if we can't guarantee it, we will have to deal with another problem, let
alone the expiration of the contract.
So, we can't expect the landlord to be more particular, we can only try our best to get things
done before they start.
If they don't have enough money in their hands, they definitely have to rent, but now that
they are in partnership, they can buy a house. Since that's the case, there's no need to
simply add trouble to yourself.
So their initial direction was to buy a house.
Tao Lihua: "I thought..."
"Hey, big girl, why are you?"
Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan were talking when suddenly someone greeted her. She looked
up and said, "You..."
The man smiled and said, "Do you remember me? Zhou Wang, just Wang from the night
market."
Tao Lihua suddenly thought of it and smiled, "I remember you, selling clothes."
She didn't expect to meet this person here. The last time we met was a year ago.
Zhou Wang nodded and said, "Oh yes, it's me. I didn't expect you to remember me. Where's
my big brother? Why are you alone?"
He looked around but didn't see anyone.
Tao Lihua: "I'm with a friend."
She briefly introduced Lin Xiuwan and said, "Just call her Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin, this is
Brother Wang. We set up a stall in the night market back then, thanks to Brother Wang's
guidance."
Wang Ge: "Oh, where are you? You also take care of my business."
Tao Lihua smiled lightly and asked, "Are you...?"
Wang Ge: "Oh, I'm going to the Four Hearts Market to purchase goods. If I don't come over
to use the restroom, I'll think you look familiar. It's really you."
He is really a naturally familiar person, saying, "Big brother, are you okay?"
Tao Lihua: "It's pretty good. He's currently on leave without pay and has also started a
small business on his own."
If it weren't for this person's guidance, their walkman wouldn't have sold so well. Tao
Lihua still remembers this in her heart and has a good impression of Wang Ge. However,
impressions can be attributed to impressions, and she has some precautions that should be
taken.
They two women have to be careful everywhere they go out.
"Are you still flipping your clothes over now?"
Wang nodded and said, "I'm used to doing this clothing business in spring, summer,
autumn, and winter."
He was quite enthusiastic, but he didn't stay long either. He said, "So what? I'll go to the
bathroom, so I won't tell you. Does my big brother have a beep? Leave one for me. I'll go to
the provincial capital to pick up some goods and ask my big brother to come out for a meal
next time."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, I'll write it to you."
She wrote a call sign and handed it to Brother Wang.
Zhou Wang didn't nag a female comrade endlessly, put away the note, nodded and left.
Lin Xiuwan watched as Wang Ge left and said, "Is he a friend of Rong Jiadong?"
Tao Lihua smiled and briefly said about her business dealings. A year ago, she was hiding
something, but now she is very calm. However, Lin Xiuwan was not particularly surprised.
What did she have to be surprised about? This is almost desirable.
If we rely solely on salary, Rong Jiadong cannot have any capital.
However, that's not the point.
The key is that Wang Ge.
Lin Xiuwan glanced sideways at the direction where Wang Ge was leaving. She knew this
person.
Why do you know?
Because it was probably many years later that this person underwent an exclusive
interview, and his certain women's clothing store ranked among the top ten in clothing
sales on a certain year's Double Eleven. It is said that this person started his career by
wearing the Korean version of women's clothing from Dongdaemun.
Lin Xiuwan pondered deeply…
 Chapter 98 - Mom is not at home

The train roared all the way to Jianghai.

Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan got off the train together. Although Tao Lihua came more often
than Lin Xiuwan, she mostly drove from Rong Jiadong, so she was not very familiar with the
vicinity of the train station. On the other hand, Lin Xiuwan
Lin Xiuwan is familiar to her. She hasn't come much in her life, but she has come many
times in her previous life.
Although the current train station cannot be compared to many years later, it generally
does not become particularly powerful, and Lin Xiuwan has acted as a guide. They left the
station together and found a bus to run towards Rong Jiaying's side.
They can't come back in a day, so they plan to stay with Rong Jiaying.
Tao Lihua had already greeted Rong Jiaying in advance.
Tao Lihua said to Lin Xiuwan on the road, "My elder sister has divorced. Don't mention her
man when you go."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
She didn't have any unnecessary reactions, and Tao Lihua was quite surprised. "You don't
seem surprised at all," she said
There are still very few divorces nowadays. Basically, when it comes to divorce, people will
give it a strange look. Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "What's strange about this? I guessed it
when your older sister brought the children back for the Chinese New Year. Actually, I
think it's good. Instead of wasting her life with an unsuitable person, it's better to get
divorced and have a good time. If it's a good marriage and both husband and wife work
hard for this family, then how can they both be happy. But if it's not worth it, it's better to
part ways early. Why do you want to be a mother to someone?"
Tao Lihua gave a thumbs up.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "You don't have to look at me with such admiration."
Tao Lihua: "But what you said is really great, no wonder you're a teacher."
Tao Lihua continued to lament: I think people really need to have a bit of knowledge. I'm
not referring to elementary or junior high school education, but rather higher education.
Although character and knowledge are not related, people who have more knowledge and
understanding are always more rational and have a broader perspective on things. As for
my eldest sister's divorce, if it were in our office, she would definitely be criticized
countless times, but my eldest sister is a teacher in college, so it feels okay. Didn't my
second sister come and stay for a while? "Everyone is polite and never discusses these
topics. At this moment, I feel that fortunately, Big Sister is in such an environment."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "That's really good."
Tao Lihua: "Yes."
The time for the two to talk was up. This was a direct bus that didn't need to be reversed.
Tao Lihua led people to the door, and at this time, Rong Jiaying was also on summer
vacation. She originally wanted to take her child back to Shenyang to live for a period of
time, but her mother was not at home, and her father and younger brother were also busy.
Rong Jiaying didn't want to go back and cause trouble for her younger brother's family.
I didn't think so. They didn't go back, but Tao Lihua did come.
She was cleaning at home when she heard someone knocking on the door. She quickly
came out, and it was Tao Lihua at the door.
Rong Jiaying: "I reckon you're also coming soon. Come in quickly."
Tao Lihua: "Sister, this is..."
Both sides introduced each other, and a few people sat down. When Rong Jiaying spoke on
the phone, she didn't know the specific situation of Tao Lihua and didn't ask. It was only
then that she realized that her younger siblings had also been suspended from work, and
she felt a bit dissatisfied. But Rong Jiaying was cultured and didn't say anything. Instead,
she said, "Since you've done it, let's do it well. I'm also on vacation these days, and I'll
accompany you on a walk."
She's like this, she may not agree, but she won't force others, and from her own family, the
first thing she does is definitely thinking about how to help.
This is Rong Jiaying.
Rong Jiaying, who was hysterical about her marriage, quickly disappeared without a trace,
and she regained her original personality.
"We can't just stay in the city, we can also visit the development zone more. There are
many foreign enterprises in Jianghai Development Zone, which is also bustling." Rong
Jiaying suggested, "We can rent a taxi to run for a day, which is more convenient and faster
than walking alone."
She explained, "The money will be spent a bit more, but it will save you a lot of time and
energy. There are many enterprises in the development zone, and we wait for the bus. If we
catch the weekend or commuting time, we won't be able to get on the bus."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Okay, we'll all listen to Big Sister."
Rong Jiaying is not very familiar with this industry, but she said, "It's already half an
afternoon. Let's go to a few places in the city later. We'll continue tomorrow and go to the
development zone the day after tomorrow."
Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan strongly agree and have no objection at all. For those who are
unfamiliar with their place of life, it is always much more convenient to have locals with
them. Rong Jiaying: "Then I'll book a car in advance. Nowadays, there are many tourists in
August, so it's usually not easy to book a car."
"Okay."
Jianghai is a coastal city, and during summer, there are many tourists.
Rong Jiaying did indeed think more than Tao Lihua and the others. Tao Lihua smiled and
said, "It seems that we came to Sister's house right. If it weren't for you, we would
definitely be like headless flies."
Rong Jiaying said, "Don't say it sounds good, I don't believe you don't have any points."
She smiled as if she remembered something and said, "We can take a look around. Oh yes,
last year a colleague at my workplace got married and found a store where their wedding
dresses were claimed to be imported. They were very expensive at the time, but she still
gritted her teeth and agreed. We can also go to such a store and see if the styles are all
good."
"Line."
Lin Xiuwan listened quietly, and then she thought of Zhou Wang. When she was on the train
just now, she thought of this. She remembered that Zhou Wang made a fortune through
this. If he knows Rong Jiadong, I don't know if it's possible to entrust him to pick up goods
from H country.
"You can take a look at the product, but it's too expensive to make." Rong Jiaying added.
Lin Xiuwan was lost in thought. Upon hearing this, she was taken aback and suddenly
realized that she was confused.
Indeed, it's only 1992 now, and it's not yet a few years away. The cost of going abroad is
still very high.
She only thought about the interview with Zhou Wang, but forgot that it was not a few
years later, but 1992.
In a few years, the cost of going abroad has decreased, whether it's by boat or by plane, the
cost is not that high. Especially in Jianghai City, given its geographical location, it is cheaper
to go to a certain Han to get goods than to the south, so many local clothing merchants with
some connections still prefer to go there.
At that time, the Korean Wave was prevalent, and there was no such thing as blue life and
death love.
These are also driving good sales, which is why they can arouse everyone's interest.
But now, it's not yet at that point, and the cost is still high. If the cost is high, then they don't
need to go to any H country to get goods. Moreover, Zhou Wang is still going to the Four
Hearts Market to pick up goods.
Lin Xiuwan felt a bit taken for granted. How could she think she could ask for help as soon
as she saw someone? This way of thinking is not good.
She shook her head and decided not to want so much, but to stay grounded and not think
too much just because she saw something. When starting a business, the most taboo is to
be complacent. She said, "Let's go out later."
"Cheng."
Tao Lihua: "By the way, I brought gifts for Da Mao and Er Mao, all in the bag."
She went out and carried a red, white, and blue plastic bag. To be honest, it didn't match
her temperament, but Tao Lihua liked it very much. Ordinary travel bags are easy to get
dirty, but this plastic bag doesn't have this problem anymore. It doesn't even need to be
washed, just wipe it, and it can still hold. It's a must-have for going out.
As for what looks like a migrant worker, Tao Lihua... it doesn't matter.
At this point, she is not particular.
"You husband and wife have scattered hands, how come you're buying things for them
again? If you keep buying like this all day, can you still save money? I know you earn more,
but doing business always brings profits and losses. It's better to leave a little more money
in your hands for emergencies."
Tao Lihua: "I know, I know, but how much money can I spend on buying things for my
child?"
"Why don't you spend money?"
She took out two teddy bear dolls from the bag and said, "This one doesn't look cheap at
first glance."
Tao Lihua allowed her elder sister to nag, but she didn't get angry and laughed fiercely.
"When will Da Mao Er Mao come back?"
"It's coming soon." Rong Jiaying looked up at the time and said, "They should be fast. We'll
do our job. They're back and they know how to study..."
His two children are particularly sensible.
Tao Lihua hummed and said, "What's that? There are clothes and pants under the big bear,
it's for them..."
Rong Jiaying: "Got it."
She said, "Wait for me to change clothes, let's go out."
Since they have come and have some serious matters to attend to, they naturally won't
delay. They will soon pack up and almost leave. Although Jianghai is not as big as
Shencheng, its development is quite good and more fashionable. They walked around and
looked around, pretending to be customers. Although awkward, they also collected a lot of
useful information.
The three female comrades were busy, and Rong Jiadong also received a strange pager.
When he saw the message on the pager, he reflected and thought of who it was.
In fact, Zhou Wang never expected that he would be able to contact Rong Jiadong again. It
was actually a chance encounter. Although Rong Jiadong had given him a job, it was not
easy for him to find one. He always felt that it was not a friendship, so finding someone else
was not a big deal.
But I never expected to meet Tao Lihua again. Since I received the pager, I naturally got in
touch.
Zhou Wang's thoughts are quite simple. He is currently buying a lot of goods at the Four
Hearts Market, and Rong Jiadong is from the provincial capital. Having multiple friends
here is always good for him. As for Rong Jiadong, he has always had multiple friends and
paths. The two of them connected on the phone and were quite friendly with each other.
Zhou Wang was really surprised to learn that Rong Jiadong had started a yarn factory and it
was the one who had been advertised before.
He sighed and said, "Big brother, I thought you were smart and suitable for doing business
at the time. But now it seems like this. It's only been a while since your factory started, and
I'm still like this. There hasn't been much change."
Rong Jiadong said, "I can't say that. Opening a factory here looks a bit more dignified, but
the pressure is also high. The cost of investment is also high. You may sound ordinary, but
you make more money."
The two of them complimented each other for a while and arranged to meet up with Zhou
Wang next time he came to pick up the goods, and then hung up the phone.
Just as Rong Jiadong hung up the phone, he heard a pager ringing again. This time, he also
called an old acquaintance, Ivan.
Rong Jiadong's business with Ivan ended in the first half of this year, and the two still have
contacts, but not many. After all, everyone is not idle, talking on the phone all day. Everyone
is very busy, and Rong Jiadong has to keep an eye on his daughter. And Ivan's side is
entirely due to the situation.
Although Ivan and his family may have some abilities, they are just subordinates and their
lives are not very easy in the big situation.
Well, Ivan called just because of this matter, and Rong Jiadong was surprised, "Are you
coming over to do business?"
Ivan: "Yes."
Although his most familiar city is Bingcheng and he has some friends there, his most
trusted friend is actually Rong Jiadong. He hasn't been doing business with Rong Jiadong
for very long. But it's quite comfortable.
So after much thought, he decided to come to Shen City. Although this city is unfamiliar,
there is still a familiar person.
"Our whole family comes together, my wife and children, and my brother Carl. Dear good
friend, welcome us, right?"
Rong Jiadong: "Welcome."
He won't stay at his house when he comes over, so there's nothing unwelcome about him.
Besides, just like the Ivan brothers feel good getting along with him, Rong Jiadong still
recognizes this person. How can we say it?
Their business is doing very well on both sides, and they are good at gathering and
dispersing, which naturally makes their relationship good.
After all, we both benefited from each other back then.
"When will you come over? How long will you stay here this time?"
"Half a month, we'll arrive in about half a month. As for how long we'll stay, I haven't
considered it. Let's stay for a year and a half to see if we're used to it." In fact, Ivan didn't
consider that much. Their situation was average, so it's always right to come out and stay
for a while first.
He spoke in a somewhat desolate tone, but soon regained his composure and said, "Are you
coming to the station to pick me up?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, please let me know in advance when you will arrive, and I will
pick you up at the station."
"Oh my friend, you're really great."
Rong Jiadong said, "What business are you planning to do here?"
"I haven't actually figured it out yet. My initial plan is to open a store to sell our products,
but I'm completely clueless about the market situation. I'll come and take a look before
making a decision."
Anyone who has done business knows that investing is not a blind thing, as it relates to all
aspects.
If you are too reckless, then the money you earn will not be enough to lose.
"Oh yes, I used to be able to see the season too."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Yes, we can call Ji Tielin and come out to drink together."
"Oh, that's great."
He has a passion for drinking.
After a few pleasantries, Rong Jiadong finally hung up the phone. He himself sighed, "Why
did this person come out all at once?"
He sighed and then felt a bit lonely. Today, his wife was not at home.
His mother is not at home, and his wife is not at home. He feels that the home is quite
deserted. Let the house sigh. Seeing that it is time to go off work, he silently gets up and
prepares to leave. He is actually busy, but Tao Lihua is not at home, so he must go back
early, otherwise what will Xuebao do.
He came to the office carrying the car key and called out, "Dad, are you leaving?"
Grandpa Rong said, "You can go back by yourself. I won't leave tonight."
His wife is not at home, and he feels tired walking back. It's better to live in the factory, go
to the gate at night, and listen to the radio and play chess with two old workers, which is
easy.
Rong Jiadong said, "You're not leaving. When my mom comes back, I'll definitely file a
lawsuit and say you won't come home at night."
Several people in the office laughed out loud, and Grandpa Rong gave him a white glance.
He let out a sigh and said, "You go tell me. Look at whether your mother is facing you or me,
there's no telling."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
This is very unfair.
Indeed, it won't turn towards him.
Rong Jiadong painstakingly went to pick up his daughter. Today, there are only two of them
in the family, father and daughter. He came to the Youth Palace where Xuebao learned
Taekwondo, which she had only registered for. Tao Lihua was not at home, so Rong Jiahui
came specifically to help take care of the child.
This is also something that cannot be trusted by others, but the child's aunt is always fine.
Rong Jiahui and his factory are not very efficient either. Now they work day after day and
take a day off. She has changed shifts with others and spends the whole day with
Xiaoxuebao. The little girl is in the afternoon class, and when she arrives, she picks up new
clothes and changes into white clothes, following a group of little radish diced ones to hum
and haha.
Rong Jiahui instructed Xuebao not to run around, and then went to buy groceries. When she
came back with groceries in hand, she saw her brother's car arriving and immediately
waved, "Little brother."
Rong Jiadong said, "What are you doing with all these chives? You're going to eat them like
chives."
The words were really unpleasant. Rong Jiahui glared at him and said, "Xuebao likes to eat
small Wonton with three delicacies. I bought some bags and put them in the refrigerator."
She muttered, "Don't you even know this? You're talking about me."
Rong Jiadong said, "No matter how delicious it is, you can't eat it every day."
"Xuebao means to eat and go every day, what do you know?"
She put the vegetables into the car, and the siblings went upstairs together. Xuebao had
already finished class. She swayed her arms and legs, raised her face and eggs, and made
some relaxing movements, probably sensing that someone was looking at her. The little girl
looked at the window and saw her father. She immediately ran happily to her father's side,
shouting crisply, "Dad, you're here to pick me up."
She knows that her mother went out of town today, and when she left this morning, she
was still at home.
She has Taekwondo class in the afternoon.
The little girl proudly asked, "Did Dad see me? Did I practice very well?"
Rong Jiadong nodded solemnly and said, "Very good."
He picked up his daughter and asked, "Aren't you changing clothes?"
Xuebao: "It needs to be changed."
Their children all change clothes by themselves, with one room for the girls and one room
for the boys, called the changing room.
Although she is very young, she can change clothes, which some children don't know.
Xuebao feels very capable.
"Dad, let me down. I need to go change clothes."
At this moment, Xiaojihuai also rushed out with a tiger's head and tiger's brain, shouting
loudly, "Hello Uncle Rong, will you come to pick us up, Uncle Rong?"
Their mother went out together, and Rong Jiahui was also a shepherd for one sheep and a
herder for two sheep. She had to pick up and drop off two young cubs at the same time.
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, I'm here to pick you up."
He smiled and asked, "How did you learn?"
"It's very fun."
The children spoke in unison.
Taekwondo is a newly opened class this year, and not many children have signed up, so the
children all attend classes together. Fortunately, there are not many children, and the
oldest one is in their teens, so they can still watch it.
However, Rong Jiadong still didn't feel at ease. While the child was changing clothes, he
went to find a Taekwondo teacher again and repeatedly reminded them.
Not only that, he also took the initiative to tell his second sister, "What does Xiaoyu do at
home during the summer vacation? Even elementary school students don't have so much
homework, and they run around at home all day, like a little wild person. It's better to send
them together to learn Taekwondo. After all, they have learned something."
Rong Jiahui said, "What should I learn? There's no need for that. He's just a skinny monkey
and can't stay."
In fact, studying is not impossible, but Rong Jiahui will have to pay for the house next year.
She also wants to open a small shop, which requires money in all aspects. She can't borrow
from her younger brother when the time comes, although she knows he will definitely
borrow.
But even the older sister is not good at taking advantage of the situation.
She is thinking about saving a little now, so that she can trouble others less when the time
comes.
But she doesn't know how to say it. If she said it directly, this person would definitely want
money. She said, "He goes out to play with his classmates every day and doesn't need to
study this specifically."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Second sister, why don't you come with me
like this?"
He laughed and said directly, "I'll sign him up and let him learn. We'll be in the same class
as Xuebao, and we can take care of our younger sister in our daily lives. Xuebao is so young,
what should we do if we encounter bad kids? With him around, I can rest assured."
"This..."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's settled."
He didn't say much and immediately went to pay the money. When the teacher saw that
Rong Jiadong had signed up for another one, his eyes curved with joy. He was naturally
happy that one more student would receive an additional commission. Such a young child
can't actually learn much, as long as they don't get hurt and lead the child to exercise, that's
it.
He also saw why Rong Jiadong was doing it and repeatedly promised to take good care of
the children.
Rongxi is the youngest of them, and he was supposed to take care of them more. That's
what it takes to be a child.
Rong Jiadong registered his name for Xiaoyu and then went to the locker room to pick up
his little daughter. Xiaoxuebao was wearing crooked clothes, and as a father, he carefully
tidied up his daughter's clothes before picking up her backpack and saying, "Where's
Xiaohuai?"
Xuebao widened his eyes and said, "Boys and girls don't change clothes together. There's a
difference between men and women."
The little girl educated her father seriously.
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh yes, there's a difference between men and women. It's dad who
forgot."
He smiled and said, "Shouldn't this stinky kid know how to change clothes?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Brother Xiaohuai is not that stupid. Xuebao knows everything."
Rong Jiadong pinched Xuebao's small nose and said, "You little girl, you are quite protective
of Xiaohuai."
Xuebao: "Brother Xiaohuai is very kind to me."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay, he treats you very well. I'll ask him why he still hasn't..."
Just as he was about to ask someone, Rong Jiadong saw Xiaohuai come out and said, "Hey,
what are you doing inside? It's so slow."
Xiao Huai: "I didn't do anything."
He compared himself to the children.
He wiped his face with a tiger like expression and said, "Are you leaving?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's go, Uncle Rong will take you two out to a restaurant."
Xiao Huai: "Ah!"
He looked at Uncle Rong in surprise and said, "Are you going out to eat? Are you taking me
too?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll take you too, will you go?"
He smiled and asked the little boy, who immediately said, "Go."
"Don't care about your father anymore?"
Xiao Huai shook his hand and said, "Hi, I can't starve him either."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Sure enough, having a baby boy is unreliable.
His daughter is not like this, always keeping him as a father in her heart. He felt proud for a
moment and said, "Let's go then."
Rong Jiahui: "I just knew that going out to a restaurant, you guys are really..."
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's go together."
Rong Jiahui shook her head and said, "I won't go anymore. There's still leftover food at
home. I'll go back with your brother-in-law to eat. The leeks won't be fresh tomorrow, and
I'll just go home to make a mess."
She still doesn't know her parents' family? Everyone doesn't like to eat leftover food. If we
don't eat today's lunch tonight, Rong Jiadong may have to secretly dispose of it. She really
can't bear to part with it. That was all bought with money, how can it be wasted.
Upon reflection, Rong Jiahui became even more determined: "We're not going anymore. I
even fried meat at noon."
Rong Jiadong said, "Hey, it's not Second Sister. You're really..."
"How do you mean to say 'me'? You're too extravagant yourself."
The living habits of these two siblings are different, and neither can convince the other.
Rong Jiadong decided to say, "Then let Xiaoyu go out with us to eat, and I'll take care of the
three children."
Rong Jiahui: "Okay."
She doesn't mind this.
Rong Jiadong sighed, "I'm like a kindergarten principal."
Xuebao: "Huh?"
Xiao Huai: "Then this kindergarten is so poor, only three children."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He looked at Xiao Huai and said, "Are you looking for a fight?"
Although he looked very aggressive, Xiaojihuai must not be afraid either. He chuckled
loudly. When Xiaoyu was picked up, the three children chattered even more. Xiaoyu
excitedly asked, "Uncle, can I really go learn Taekwondo?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course, all the money has been paid. You won't go or return it."
"Ah ah, I'm going, I must go." Xiaoyu doesn't know what Taekwondo is, but the little boy
loves kung fu to some extent, and he's no exception. He's super happy to be able to learn.
Rong Jiadong said, "Tomorrow, let your mother take you over and collect your clothes.
Taekwondo summer class now has four classes a week, all in the afternoon. When you start
school, it will be one class a week, on Sunday afternoon."
Xiaoyu: "Oh, oh."
He roared for a while and said, "I'm Bruce Lee."
"Brag."
"No..."
The children chattered and Rong Jiadong smiled, "What do you want to eat?"
Xiao Xuebao immediately said, "Barbecue, Brother Xiaoyu has never eaten barbecue before.
Let's go eat barbecue."
Although she went there a few days ago, Xiaoxuebao still wants to go. She likes to eat meat,
roasted and crispy.
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He smiled and said, "After dinner, I'll buy each of you an ice cream."
"Great!"
The three children almost jumped into the sky, and Xuebao's happy little eyebrows were
about to fly. She ate an ice cream at noon, and today's share has been eaten up. But dad still
needs to buy them, so she can eat an extra one.
Xuebao is the happiest: "Dad, I want to eat American raisins."
This is a newly released ice cream, which is light purple, beautiful and delicious. It is
Xuebao's favorite ice cream.
"Is it okay?"
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
Xuebao immediately curved his eyes and said happily, "I really like dad, I love you the
most."
Rong Jiadong said, "I also love you the most."
Xuebao immediately requested, "So, can we also have an extra ice cream tomorrow?"
Mom is not allowed to eat too much, she says she will have diarrhea.
But oh, Xuebao's belly is definitely great, that's why he won't pull his belly.
So, she can eat it.
Xuebao's big eyes flickered and he said, "It's okay, Dad."
Without any principles, Rong Jiadong immediately agreed, "Okay."
Xuebao: "Oh yes!"
Mom is not at home, she can secretly eat an extra ice cream.
Rong Jiadong brought a few children over for dinner, ordered dishes, and called Ji Tielin. Ji
Tielin had already switched to a Han Xian pager, so there was no need to wait for a call
back. He spoke clearly and led the child to start eating and drinking.
Xiaoyu ate a huge mouthful and said, "I really enjoy going out to restaurants. If only I could
go out every day."
The other two children also nodded with a sense of longing, one by one.
But they also know that this is impossible. How could such a good thing happen all the
time? It's simply impossible.
So this time, we need to eat more. The children had a round belly and then climbed onto the
car. The boss remained enthusiastic and took the initiative to give them away. I heard that
the child wanted to eat ice cream and even sent a big torch alone.
Da Torch is also a newly released ice cream, just like American raisins, both are children's
favorites, but both are more expensive than the others.
Xiao Xuebao: "Dad, can I have it?"
The two male dolls also looked at Rong Jiadong, not the kind of children who just give and
eat.
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Take it."
He greeted the boss and then left with a few children.
The boss waved warmly, and the boss's wife smiled and said, "Do you need to flatter like
this?"
Boss: "Harmful, why is this just flattering? When doing business, you need to be
enthusiastic. People feel at home and naturally come more. Our family is not on an
affordable route, and our location is not considered top-notch. We need to be more friendly
towards people. We need to treat these wealthy guests well."
"Do you know they have money again?"
"Hey, feed my silly daughter-in-law. She doesn't have the money to drive a car?"
Boss's wife: "That's right."
Not many people can afford a car these days.
Not to mention, Rong Jiadong later became a frequent visitor to their family.
But now, everyone can only be considered as new acquaintances. The children who have
eaten too much have collapsed in the back seat of the car, gnawing on ice cream. Although
they are very full and full, the children's stomachs are elastic and tight, and they can still
eat.
Xiao Huai was excited and said, "This big torch is really delicious."
Xiaoxuebao nodded in agreement, the big torch was as delicious as the raisin, and she liked
both.
Xiaoyu is a little older than them, but he understands a little better. He said, "Of course it's
delicious. This one costs 70 cents, it's so expensive."
This is the most expensive ice cream they have ever seen. They bought it themselves and
only bought a five cent popsicle, the cheapest one.
Who made their children have no money.
The children cherished their food until Xiaoyu got off the car and still hadn't finished it. In
the summer, everyone finished their meal and took a stroll downstairs. Xiaoyu's
grandmother saw Rong Jiadong's car coming over and rushed forward with a smile on her
face, saying, "Hey, Jiadong has come over? We Xiaoyu are really lucky to have such a good
uncle."
After a scene at the end of last year, the Tang family really hated the Rong family. They felt
that this family was too arrogant and domineering. I really wish I could never keep in touch
again, but this person may not be able to do what they say.
Last year, I wanted to take advantage of someone else's situation. Seeing that they seemed
to have more money this year, his family immediately started flattering them again. There's
not even a transition in the middle, um, it's just such a straightforward transformation.
"Auntie made steamed buns today and went upstairs to taste two."
Rong Jiadong said, "No need, we just finished our meal and we're already full, don't you
think so?"
He rubbed his nephew's head and Xiaoyu nodded, "We ate so well."
He bounced and said, "Uncle, I'm going home."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Go ahead, don't forget to go to the Youth Palace with your
mother tomorrow."
Xiaoyu: "Okay."
Rong Jiadong said, "Auntie, I'll leave first."
He didn't want to chat with the old lady endlessly, so he quickly got on the car and left.
Grandma Tang quickly asked her grandson, "Youth Palace? What Youth Palace?"
Xiaoyu saw his neighbors looking at him and proudly said, "My uncle has signed me up to
study Taekwondo at the Youth Palace. I will go and collect my clothes tomorrow."
Upon hearing this, Grandma Tang quickly asked, "Are you alone? Why didn't you fight for
your brother and sister?"
Xiaoyu looked at his milk in confusion, feeling that his milk was really biased.
She only likes the older brothers and sisters of her uncle and uncle's family.
Xiaoyu shouted, "My uncle is not their uncle! If they want to learn, they can find their own
uncle."
After speaking, he ran away directly.
Grandma Tang said, "Hey you kid..." Just as she was about to scold her, she saw that her
neighbors were all looking at her meaningfully. She felt embarrassed and said, "I'm just
joking."
"Hehe hehe."
Is it a joke? Everyone knows it well.
Rong Jiadong also knows very well who the Tang family are. He takes care of his second
sister's face and doesn't argue with others, but if it makes him sick, he definitely won't
mind. If not, just treat it as an ordinary distant relative, greet each other, and there's
nothing else.
As he drove away, Xuebao muttered, "I don't like my little Yuge's grandmother. She's a bad
grandmother, my grandmother is the good grandmother."
She remembers that the bad grandma knocked Xiaoyu down the building, and Xiaoyu
stayed in the hospital for a long time.
Xuebao: "When will my grandmother come back?"
Rong Jiadong: "It's almost there."
His mother's part over there is almost finished. In fact, she should have finished before, but
one of the actors introduced her to a job, and the old lady guest starred in an old lady role
in another drama group.
Well, she's equivalent to filming two scenes.
But the old lady wasn't idle either. She walked around and looked around, and everything
about the house was clear.
Rong Jiadong plans to go to the capital once his mother has looked after him. If it is suitable,
he will settle down. This is always necessary. Perhaps others have not yet had the intention
to buy a house for their child's future, but Rong Jiadong does.
As parents, if they consider their children earlier, they can make it much easier for the
children themselves, so Rong Jiadong will definitely do his best to plan more for his
daughter. If it's possible to go to a bigger city and a better school, Rong Jiadong is always
willing to put in effort.
They sent Xiaohuai back again, and the two of them just went home together. Xuebao
bounced around all day, and when her mother left in the morning, she didn't react much.
But when she returned home, looking at the absence of anyone else at home, the corners of
her mouth suddenly drooped, making her cry or not, but pitiful.
Rong Jiadong hugged his daughter and asked, "What's wrong with Xuebao?"
Xuebao hugged his father's neck and muttered, "I miss my mom."
In fact, when Xiaoxuebao went out to play with the kindergarten, he also had the time to
spend the night outside, but with so many children together, making a lot of noise, time
passed. But now only the two of them are at home, and Xuebao sits on the floor tiles.
Rong Jiadong picked up his daughter and said, "What's wrong? You still dislike being at
home with me? Dad will take you to bed tonight."
Xuebao didn't murmur and lay on his father's shoulder, but there was no joy at all.
Rong Jiadong patted his daughter's little buttocks and said, "Aren't Xuebao happy?"
Xuebao let out a gentle hmm.
Rong Jiadong turned on all the lights in his house and said, "Since there are only two of us
at home today, let Dad take you to cause trouble."
Xuebao opened his eyes curiously and let out a gentle hum, with a hint of doubt in his tone.
Rong Jiadong couldn't bear to see his daughter lose heart and came up with a bad idea:
"What my grandparents and mom usually don't allow us to do today is just the two of us.
We can do it."
Rong Jiadong put on a serious look and said, "But this is our little secret, Xuebao can't tell
Mom."
Xuebao blinked his eyes and Rong Jiadong said, "Is that okay?"
This proposal is a bit attractive, but not enough to make Xuebao very happy. She said with
big eyes watery, "But I'm a good kid, there's nothing I want to do." Her little hands spread
out and she said, "Mom has nothing to do that Xuebao doesn't want to do."
Rong Jiadong wants to say why not, he knows a lot.
She doesn't allow Xuebao to sleep without washing his face, feet, or feet; Snow Bao is also
not allowed to eat two ice creams; Not even Xuebao
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment, well, he really doesn't want to remind his daughter.
She has already eaten two ice creams today, and no matter how much she eats, she is afraid
that the child will feel uncomfortable. As for going to bed without washing up, this is not
enough. Children have weak resistance and will get sick. Rong Jiadong let out a faint sigh
and realized that he couldn't find any good way.
He racked his brains and finally came up with something, saying, "Yes, we can lie in bed and
eat snacks."
Xue Bao's eyes lit up, but he patted his stomach and said, "But it's so full, I can't eat
anymore."
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He suddenly rubbed his daughter's flesh and said, "You little child, why are you so difficult
to coax? Dad is sad."
Xuebao: "Hmm."
Rong Jiadong ran around the house holding his daughter and said, "We Xuebao are not
happy, Dad is going crazy."
Dad suddenly started running, and Xuebao let out a loud cry. Then he chuckled and burst
into laughter, his face flushed and he said crisply, "Dad runs so fast."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's for sure. Dad is a sprinter. When he was a child, he used to fight
with people. If he could fight, he would fight. If he couldn't fight, he would run. He was also
the first to escape."
Xuebao opened his eyes wide open, not expecting his father to be like this. His big eyes
were full of curiosity and he said, "Does dad ever have a time when he can't beat him?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, at that time my dad was also a child, as small as Xuebao. But now
my dad is an adult."
Xuebao understands that when dad grows up, he can do anything.
Xuebao opened his arms like little wings and said, "Xuebao wants to grow up quickly~"
Rong Jiadong said, "Dad hopes Xuebao grows slower. Childhood is the most carefree, and
Dad wants Xuebao to be happy and joyful."
Xuebao didn't quite understand, but he held his father's face and said, "Okay, listen to dad."
She swayed and didn't feel sad anymore. The little girl waved her hands and said, "Dad,
let's watch TV tonight. We've been watching TV for a long time..."
This is something my mother doesn't allow me to do.
Xuebao: "We drink soda and watch TV."
Mom doesn't allow soda to be consumed at night.
Rong Jiadong watched as his daughter kept giving suggestions and said with a smile, "Okay,
we'll all listen to you. Then you watch TV first, and Dad will prepare some fruits. We'll have
delicious and delicious food to prepare. If you see them, don't want to watch!"
Xuebao shouted, "Okay!"
 Chapter 99 - Mom's career

Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan stayed in Jianghai for five days, but they were originally
scheduled to return in three days. But there are really many shops of all sizes in Jianghai,
and they wanted to take a look more, but it took them a lot of time.
However, there are also many gains.
The two of them were sitting on the return train, both excited.
Tao Lihua felt that she had really gained insight. She used to have a good life and had good
food, clothing, and daily necessities, but her vision had nothing to do with it. This trip really
opened her eyes. Lin Xiuwan, on the other hand, felt more confident after seeing many
things.
She was originally confident, but before her rebirth, social development had already
changed and people's aesthetics were also different. Although Lin Xiuwan thought it was
better, she was not sure if it was practical in the 1990s. You should know that just being
more avant-garde in aesthetics is not necessarily better.
So Lin Xiuwan actually felt a bit uneasy, but after seeing it this time, she actually gained
some confidence. She thinks they can do it very well.
This trip went smoothly, and the two of them were naturally happy.
Tao Lihua: "When will we leave for Shanghai?"
In addition to the local and provincial rivers and seas, they also want to visit big cities like
Shanghai, either Shanghai or the capital. They think Shanghai is more suitable.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Go back and rest for two days. As soon as possible, I will be back to work
in a while. I want to try to run more with you before going to work."
After pausing for a moment, she said, "Our house hasn't been taken care of yet."
Tao Lihua: "Let's take it step by step."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "I know, but we still need to do it as soon as possible."
Lin Xiuwan didn't say she was in a hurry to start a business and make money, but she
hoped to do more during the holidays. Otherwise, when she started school, she would have
to focus more on the children, and Tao Lihua would be too tired.
She murmured a few words in a low voice, and Tao Lihua smiled and said, "You don't have
to think so much. Since we have already decided to start a partnership, we don't need to
worry about these things now."
Lin Xiuwan looked at her and nodded.
The car on the return journey didn't feel at all fast. Tao Lihua looked at the scenery outside
the car window, with a longing for the future and a feeling of homesickness. She feels a bit
like Rong Jiadong and Xuebao. After going out for so many days, she has been busy and
doesn't know how the father and daughter are doing at home.
Mom is still in the capital and there is no one to take care of them. For a while, Tao Lihua
felt even more eager to return.
"You miss the child, right?" Lin Xiuwan spoke and Tao Lihua nodded. How could you not
think about it.
Lin Xiuwan whispered, "I miss our men and children too. I don't know how these two
gentlemen are at home. They're probably going to turn things around, and the house must
be in chaos."
Tao Lihua said, "My home is the same. I don't even support my Rong family building when
the oil bottle is spilled. However..." After thinking for a moment, she said, "My home should
still be clean and tidy. My aunt should be able to come and tidy it up."
You see, Tao Lihua knows Rong Jiahui so well.
"You do have someone to help."
Tao Lihua: "Yes..."
She smiled quite happily, anyway she was not willing to work.
It would be great if someone could help.
The two finally stopped talking about "work" and started chatting about their daily routine.
They finally arrived in Shencheng at 2 pm in the afternoon. Rong Jiadong brought two
children to pick them up, and Xiaoxuebao jumped and said, "Mom, Mom!"
Tao Lihua got off the train and saw her daughter running towards her. Her braids flew up
and she threw herself into her mother's arms.
Tao Lihua was slightly stumbled by her, and similarly, Lin Xiuwan was also greatly
stumbled by her son.
Rong Jiadong approached his wife and said, "Oh my, my wife, I miss you so much."
Xuebao: "Me too, me too."
She hugged her mother's neck and said, "Mom, be sure to take me when you go out in the
future."
Xiaoxuebao spoke loudly, and Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay, as long as it's convenient
for Mom, she can take Xuebao with her."
Xuebao didn't recognize the premise in these words, so he let out a cry and happily kissed
his mother. Rong Jiadong envied him and said, "I also want to..."
As soon as she finished speaking, Tao Lihua gave her a blank eye. It's really nonsense. It's
embarrassing to say such things. Tao Lihua glared at her husband and then laughed again,
whispering, "I miss you too."
Lin Xiuwan asked her son, "Where's your father? Why don't you come to pick me up? They
all come to pick up their daughter-in-law, but he's lucky to be out of sight."
Xiao Huai immediately said, "Dad went to see the house. The person said he was only
available this morning, so Dad went over."
Xiao Jihuai felt that he couldn't let his mother wrongly accuse his father, so he quickly said,
"Dad is looking at the house for his mother."
Lin Xiuwan: "Huh? Have you seen the house?"
"Looking at it."
This house is exactly the Xiushui Street that Lin Xiuwan really wants to choose. It used to be
a large clothing store, but it is obvious that opening a clothing store in this location is not
very suitable. Although there are small coffee shops and Western restaurants here,
business is also good, but this clothing store is not very good.
It is said that after a year of operation, the boss lost money every month. Originally, he was
speculating in real estate in Hainan, and only after earning money did he want to go back to
his hometown and do something. But to my surprise, this place is really... not very good. In
fact, if it were Rong Jiadong and his team, they would think that their city is very good.
But these days, the real estate market in Hainan is so hot that it seems like no money is
needed. Money is not enough, and there are tens of thousands, hundreds of millions, and
tens of millions of businesses coming up. Having seen this kind of prosperity, let's take a
look at a clothing store that is losing money, and the gap can be imagined.
In short, the shop owner is planning to sell the house and return to Hainan.
Ji Tielin went to see a house today. Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan heard about this and quickly
asked, "How big is this house?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I didn't go to see it, but I heard it's a three story shop facing the street,
with a total area of about 600 square meters. If you can really take this, then your
investment cost will be even higher."
In fact, Rong Jiadong wanted to say that his family could buy it and rent it to a wedding
photography studio, but his idea disappeared immediately after a brief moment.
Because Lin Xiuwan would not agree.
Although he only had a few brief encounters with Lin Xiuwan, he found that she had a
fanatical obsession with houses, and she was quite independent. This opinion was not
relative to her personality, but rather a strange conviction.
Speaking of the matter of opening a store, she insisted on not renting a house if she had no
experience, and Rongjiadong still had some interesting features.
Since that's the case, it's not easy for him to bring up anything and disrupt our harmonious
cooperative relationship.
"If I really decide to buy this and don't have enough money, what should I do?" Rong
Jiadong timely raised this question as he drove back.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Since we are split into five or five, each of us will bear half of the cost. I
will raise the poor money myself." She can borrow money from her elder brother, and Lin
Xiuwan knows that his brother has some money in his hands.
She said, "Why don't we just go over and take a look now?"
Tao Lihua also nodded and said, "Yes, let's go take a look together. Anyway, since Brother Ji
has finished watching, it's also up to us to make a decision."
That's true. Originally, two female comrades were supposed to go to see it, but that's the
time there. Ji Tielin was also afraid of the train being delayed, so he went there first. Rong
Jiadong said, "Okay, I know where it is. Let's go straight over."
The car drove to Xiushui Street, which was not very far from their factory family courtyard.
By the time it arrived, Ji Tielin had already seen quite a bit. Coincidentally, the two female
comrades had arrived and turned up and down again. Tao Lihua fell in love at first glance.
This place is really bright and not very impressive, even if they need a second renovation.
Some places don't need to be moved either. The two of them decided to chat with the
landlord.
The homeowner is in a hurry to return to Hainan, and the price they are asking for is not at
its peak. After all, such a large area cannot be taken over by ordinary people.
He muttered, "If I had known that Shen Cheng's business was so difficult to do, I wouldn't
have come back. This year, it has really delayed my earnings. If I had stayed on Hainan
Island, my current value would not be comparable."
He kept muttering incessantly, with a tone of self blame.
Lin Xiuwan said, "I think the real estate market in Hainan is too abnormal and may not be
able to stabilize, right?"
"Big girl, that's why you don't understand." He has seen many timid people like Lin Xiuwan,
both men and women. In fact, he himself was a bit timid before withdrawing. But in fact, it's
still rising.
He truly regretted it and said, "Sister, if you are interested in this house, I will give you a
suitable price, which is guaranteed to be very suitable."
Both sides were very sincere, and after a while of negotiation and going back and forth,
they finally reached a suitable price. They were given three days over there to prepare the
money, and they quickly started moving.
Tao Lin and the others quickly obtained their business licenses, and it was definitely Tao
Lihua who had more control in the early stage. Therefore, Tao Lihua became the legal
representative and they bought this shop in the name of the company. It has to be said that
this shop is quite good in all aspects, and the price is slightly lower than the market price.
However, it is not surprising that such a large area is not easy to sell, and the homeowner
will definitely make concessions.
After everything was handled properly, Lin Xiuwan and Tao Lihua immediately divided
their work and cooperated. Lin Xiuwan was responsible for decoration, design, and hiring
workers, and she could handle everything; And Tao Lihua went on a trip to Shanghai and
Suzhou.
Originally, both of us were supposed to go, but now that the house has been purchased, we
have to divide the work and cooperate.
Where can Rong Jiadong rest assured that his wife and son can go out on their own?
He asked Rong Jiahui to accompany him, and Rong Jiahui said, "I'm taking leave again."
Rong Jiadong said, "What can you do if your factory takes leave without taking leave? If you
take more leave, your leaders will be happy."
They pay based on the days they start working, and now they can't make it to full moon.
Rong Jiahui takes more leave, so others can work a few more days. When Rong Jiahui asked
for leave, the leaders were all smiling. Rong Jiadong repeatedly reminded, "You two female
comrades must pay attention to safety when going out, and don't trust others casually."
Don't be fooled by Rong Jiahui's usual hustle and bustle, he doesn't dare to say much at this
moment, he listens very carefully and attentively.
Although the decoration work was handled by Lin Xiuwan, she still came to find Tao Lihua
with her big picture book and discussed a style that everyone liked. They chose a blue and
white patchwork style.
Lin Xiuwan said, "I think these two colors are relatively fresh. Although wedding
photography is a bit more festive, we are taking a mid to high end route and still pay
attention to a certain level. The bright red color is a bit too flashy. The clothing style looks
good, but when it comes to decoration, it falls short."
Tao Lihua: "I agree with that, but for this blue color, I think it's better to be a little lighter
and not too strong."
She looked at the color chart and picked out one, "It feels better."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "It's a coincidence that I also like this."
This is biased towards Tiffany Blue.
"Take a look at my design. What I think is that as soon as we enter, we need a front desk
and a sofa in the living room on the left. Of course, these soft furnishings are all filled in
later, but we have space available. This space is not very large, but it is only for brief
communication. We will also create three compartments here to serve as a reception room.
Then, we will set up a small water bar to prepare drinks and entertain guests. Similarly, the
restroom is also on the first floor, and I will not set up a restroom on the second and third
floors."
Tao Lihua: "That's okay, so we'll mainly arrange it on the second and third floors?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, we have three photo studios here, and we will adjust them based on
our business situation in the future. They will all be arranged on the second floor. We will
prepare a set of sofas for rest on the second floor, and we will discuss this soft decoration
later. On the third floor, we will arrange wedding dresses and makeup. When we decorate
here, we will directly arrange a row of dressing tables. We can set up display cabinets here
and also prepare some jewelry."
Tao Lihua: "There's no problem with your allocation like this."
She carefully examined the design drawings drawn by Lin Xiuwan again. In fact, Lin
Xiuwan's drawings were not professional at all, but they were still very special to the
general public. Tao Lihua said, "That's good."
She thought for a moment and said, "Let's set up the first floor with floor to ceiling glass. I
think there's a very expensive store in Jianghai that does this. It looks very high-end."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Yes, yes, we do the same on the second and third floors."
"I think so."
The two of them discussed for a while again and were satisfied with each other. Neither of
them noticed, and Xiaoxuebao listened to the whole process.
She propped up her chin, her big eyes chattering in thought.
"Xuebao, what are you doing?"
Rong Jiadong didn't interfere with his wife's affairs. When he came out of the room, he saw
his daughter lying by the door and peeking, asking, "What are you doing? Why are you like
a little mouse? You're a thief."
Xuebao pursed his lips and took a step forward, saying, "Can we take photos when we get
married?"
Tao Lihua: "Yes, you can take photos when you get married."
She smiled and pulled her daughter over, holding her in her arms. Xuebao immediately
took out a dollar from his pocket and carefully placed it in his mother's hand, saying, "Mom,
then I'll come and visit."
Tao Lihua: "..."
Lin Xiuwan on the side said, "Puff!"
Xuebao said seriously, "I'll marry Xiaohuai and take care of your business."
Tao Lihua chuckled and looked at Lin Xiuwan with emotion, "Look at how sensible my
daughter is. Your family's Xiaohuai wants to marry us Xiaoxuebao, but we have to pass the
test of our father-in-law and mother-in-law."
Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "Then I'll go home and let him behave well."
These two people are joking, but Xuebao's father is not willing to listen to this, grinding
teeth, grinding teeth again.
Tao Lihua looked at Rong Jiadong jokingly, and Rong Jiadong pouted at her, saying, "What,
just climb up my lovely little Xuebao."
"Puff." Tao Lihua sprayed again.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Actually, my son is quite good."
Rong Jiadong showed no face and said, "I didn't see it."
Tao Lihua shrugged at Lin Xiuwan, her man is like this.
Lin Xiuwan didn't feel embarrassed either. Instead, she smiled open-minded and said,
"Alright, we've talked about it over here. I'm going back to prepare. Are you going to
Shanghai tomorrow?"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "I have to take a detour to Suzhou to see the wedding dress. I'll
be back in about a week."
"Sure."
She didn't stay here for long to cause any trouble as she was going out tomorrow, but she
quickly left.
However, Xuebao felt worried and said, "Mom is going out again."
"Er Gu also wants to go together," Xiao Zui muttered
Xiaoxuebao, I'm not happy!
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua exchanged a glance and knew that their youngest daughter had
been in trouble these days. Rong Jiadong stepped forward and rubbed her face, saying,
"Your mother is busy with this period of time, and she won't go out of town anymore. She
will always be with Xuebao, okay?"
Xuebao is still unhappy.
Rong Jiadong continued, "Look, you can learn this and that. Your mother also wants to do
something she wants to do. Xuebao can understand her, right?"
Xuebao flashed his eyelashes for a moment and nodded.
Rong Jiadong also said, "Isn't Xuebao really fond of playing with the children? You can
invite the children to stay at our house for a few days. It's like something cute, sweet, or as
small as a light rain, you can do it."
Xuebao immediately looked up and said, "Is that okay?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course, who else is in your class? Oh, there are peaches and Ningbao.
You can call them all."
Xuebao was happy and raised the corner of his mouth with a bright smile, saying, "Can I
come find them?"
"Of course you can."
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao said, "Then I want to invite everyone, but..." Xuebao
blinked and said, "Taozi and Ningbao shouldn't be able to come."
Rong Jiadong: "How do you know? Because your relationship is not good?"
Xuebao stared at his father and said loudly, "No, it's not because our relationship is not
good. Each of us has a particularly good relationship."
"How do you know they can't come?"
Xuebao: "Ningbao went to her grandfather's house during the summer vacation. Her
grandfather's house is in Tianjin, so she shouldn't have come back. As for Taozi... she's even
more miserable. She was banned by her parents."
"No foot allowed?"
Xuebao nodded seriously and said, "Peach has caused trouble. Recently, her parents have
been prohibiting her from coming out to play."
"What kind of goods did she break into?"
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "This~"
She glanced at her parents and said, "Her aunt's cousin bullied her and was beaten up by
the male classmate she led in our class."
"Puff!"
Rong Jiadong never expected such an answer.
Xuebao pursed his lips, his little gaze a bit floating.
Tao Lihua immediately noticed it and asked, "What else is there?"
Xuebao hesitated for a moment and looked carefully at her mother. Where doesn't Tao
Lihua know about her own little child?
She said, "What did you do?"
Xuebao: "Yeah, I didn't do anything either."
This is a small tone.
There is really no silver of three hundred taels here.
The little girl drew circles with her toes, but still said, "We helped catch caterpillars.
Peaches sprinkled a lot of caterpillars on her cousin's body."
"My mom!"
Rong Jiadong felt numb at the thought of that situation, but he quickly asked, "Don't get
caught catching caterpillars."
Xue Bao immediately nodded and said, "I know this. We are very careful. We all pick it up
with branches, put it in a bag, and finally hand it over to Xiao Taozi together, afraid that her
mother would say something to her.", Xiao Xuebao quickly said, "We are good kids, not bad
kids. Little Peach's cousin is good or bad. He said Peach is a girl doll and doesn't have the
right to eat delicious food. He even stealthily beats peaches. Bad kids are going to be
punished. Oh, he looks big and thick, making caterpillars scream in fear."
Rong Jiadong said, "You little ones have a good relationship."
Xuebao crossed his waist and said, "Of course, we are all the best friends. Of course, we
need to help each other. If anyone dares to bully the children in our little sunflower class,
we'll fight together."
Xuebao waved his little fist and said, "I am now a beautiful Taekwondo girl."
"Puff, who did you learn from?" Rong Jiadong asked with a smile.
Xuebao: "Tianbao, Tianbao said I am a beautiful Taekwondo girl."
Rong Jiadong smiled and rubbed his daughter's head, saying, "It's pretty good. But let's
fight back and forth. We can fight better than we can, but we can't run away. We must not
get hurt."
Xuebao nodded seriously and answered softly, "Okay~"
Rong Jiadong: "If someone grabs your things and beats you, you should tell your father that
he will beat his mother down."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
Tao Lihua watched her husband teach her daughter and deeply felt that it was difficult for
their little girl not to be domineering. However, what does it matter? She would rather have
her own daughter be a little domineering than be a pitiful little being bullied.
"Have Taekwondo classes been fun lately?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "It's fun."
She likes to shout like this, haha.
"It's more fun than dance classes," said Xiao Xuebao, a crispy student
But for the dance class, she also wants to go because Xiaoru and the others are all going.
Xuebao: "But the dance class is also okay. I can even split, cheerleading..."
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua exchanged a glance without saying much. If their daughter
wants to learn, they will pay. If they don't want to learn, it's not difficult for the little one.
Fortunately, Xuebao is a little girl who never gives up halfway.
"Mom, are you going to Shanghai tomorrow by train or by plane?"
Tao Lihua: "When you go, take a plane, and when you come back, take a train."
Of course, this fare is calculated based on the train.
"We fly to Shanghai, then take a car to Suzhou, and take a train back from Suzhou."
Xuebao exclaimed and said, "So, does Mom buy a lot of things?"
Tao Lihua: "It depends on the situation. What do you want?"
Xuebao: "Xuebao doesn't want anything. Xuebao wants his mother to come back early."
Upon hearing this, Tao Lihua was immediately moved and hugged her daughter, saying,
"Let's sleep together tonight."
Rong Jiadong said softly, "Ah..."
But soon, Rong Jiadong hugged the two women and rubbed his face, saying, "The three of us
together..."
"Ah, Dad's beard pricks..."
"You let go, let go..."
"No..."
******
The last time Tao Lihua went out, she followed Rong Jiadong. This time, she will make the
decision to take Rong Jiahui, who has never been far away. Rong Jiahui really didn't expect
to be able to take a plane. It's rare to be able to take a plane in this era. Because of this, she
didn't sleep well all night last night, and she was completely lethargic and very excited.
Don't be fooled by her dominance at home, she actually relies heavily on Tao Lihua at this
time: "Lihua, let's take a plane, isn't it very expensive?"
Following closely, he asked, "Is there food and drink on the plane? Can we take it with us?
Can we eat more so that we can save money and not have to eat when we get off the plane?"
She continued to ask, "Can I use the restroom on the plane?"
She doesn't know anything, but fortunately, Tao Lihua is quite stable and shared her last
experience. Of course, they won't be able to stay in such an expensive place this time. Tao
Lihua is reluctant to part with people like Rong Jiadong, there are countless.
Tao Lihua: "Second sister, don't worry, let's go together. It's okay if we have business and
quantity."
Rong Jiahui: "I really can't control my nervousness."
Although nervous, everything is fine with Tao Lihua. Previously, Tao Lihua had some
support when going out, but this time when she came out on her own and became the
backbone, she was quite able to hold back.
Their sister-in-law quickly began the main task of this trip - stealing teachers.
After visiting some shops in Shanghai, the two of them headed straight to Suzhou. However,
there was a small problem here. Tao Lihua hoped to take some photos, discuss with Lin
Xiuwan, and then remit the payment for shipment.
However, these storefronts are not willing to let Tao Lihua take photos, fearing that she
may not be genuinely purchasing goods, but rather coming to steal teachers. After a series
of visits, it became difficult to reach an agreement. They visited many stores in a row, but
they refused.
Some even treat them as thieves to guard against, being too vigilant and even pushing and
shoving.
Tao Lihua and her companions are outsiders, unfamiliar with their place of life, so they
naturally dare not provoke them. She paged Lin Xiuwan and the two discussed. They felt
that since they had arrived, they couldn't come for free. It was really not possible, and Tao
Lihua could only place the order.
Regarding this point, Lin Xiuwan actually thinks it's okay because she has always thought
that Tao Lihua is quite aesthetically pleasing. Although she always dresses up Xuebao in a
colorful way, children just like this kind of colorful way.
Tao Lihua herself doesn't have such a taste, on the contrary, she has quite good taste.
Lin Xiuwan believed in Tao Lihua's level, so she fully entrusted this matter to her.
Rong Jiahui has been running with Tao Lihua these days and has really seen a lot of the
world. However, although she has seen the world, she still feels a bit flustered when
encountering things: "What does Teacher Lin say?"
Tao Lihua: "I'm here to place an order."
Since you have come, you cannot come for nothing.
Tao Lihua then took a look at the remaining few and ultimately chose one with a wide
variety. This one had several Tao Lihua models that she liked and thought were quite good,
they could be the main focus.
Actually, it's not particularly common for them to wear wedding dresses and hold
weddings in Shencheng now, but they have already started to do so, and young people
really like it. Of course, most of the elders in the family still prefer bright red. How can we
not wear bright red when getting married.
White may sound inauspicious, but in reality, young people prefer it.
Especially now, it is quite obvious that the moon abroad is relatively round, so there is also
a great market for white wedding dresses.
Since it's procurement, it's necessary to have both high, medium, and low grades, and it's
impossible to make everything good. Also, there are other styles. If you take a photo, it can't
just be white. Other colors are also very beautiful, and there are also Chinese styles
This is the first time Tao Lihua has come up with such a big idea herself. She doesn't even
have anyone around her who can provide advice. Although Rong Jiahui is here, she is truly
a quail.
She had to make her own decisions on this side. She almost gritted her teeth and ultimately
decided on thirty sets. Both sides had a new round of negotiations on the price, and at this
point, Rong Jiahui could speak for herself. As a housewife, how could she not bargain.
I probably also took a liking to them. When opening a store like this, they always need to
constantly update and upgrade, and they always have to purchase. Finally, they made
concessions, and Tao Lihua was quite satisfied with the final price. Since you are paying
directly, you must definitely take the goods with you.
They also inquired about some local wholesale places, and the two of them moved their
things to hotels and then to wholesale markets. Tao Lihua bought a lot of small things, such
as small fans, various exaggerated earrings and necklaces, and some miscellaneous small
things.
The small items here. More diverse than their Shen city, Tao Lihua has come and naturally
wants to bring it back.
Rong Jiahui said, "Most of the earrings you bought are clip on and not practical. It hurts to
wear them for a long time."
She tried on one and just a few hours after returning from the wholesale market, she felt a
lot of pain in her ears.
Tao Lihua said, "No, it's just the clip that's practical. Not everyone has ear holes, but when
taking photos, decorate it for a while. This kind of clip is more suitable."
Rong Jiahui didn't understand, but when Tao Lihua said this, she nodded and said, "You
decide on this matter. When should we go back?"
Tao Lihua: "Tomorrow, I just booked a ticket with the front desk."
The front desk of some hotels can help book train tickets. Of course, there is a slight
handling fee, but even if it is charged, it is still very appropriate. They saved a lot of trouble.
Tao Lihua went straight to the front desk.
Rong Jiahui took a deep breath and said, "I've seen this trip with you."
She used to think she was from the city and had a wide range of knowledge, but now it
seems like that's not the case.
"Second sister, you see, I've never been out of Shen City before, and now I can still go out
and buy goods, and you're the same. We're all working hard, and everything will be fine."
Tao Lihua knew about Rong Jiahui's small shop and said, "We've gone to many small shops
just to buy water this time, haven't you also gained something?"
"That's quite true."
Opening a small grocery store doesn't have much technical expertise, but it's important to
see how others do it and what types of goods are more common. This is all based on
experience. For example, Rong Jiahui noticed that there were shelves hanging cigarettes on
the walls of the small shop here, which could be easily obtained from one side, making it
very convenient for outsiders to see clearly.
Another thing, the glass is also quite large, looking bright inside.
Both of them think it's great to come out this time.
Tao Lihua is purchasing goods, while Lin Xiuwan is still keeping an eye on the decoration.
She was busy here and didn't forget to bring a door recognition to the kids in the Little
Sunflower class, saying, "If the teacher is not at home in the future, they will be here. You
can come here to find me."
The children held hands and nodded obediently.
Xuebao proudly raised his little face and said, "My mother is also here. My mother and
Teacher Lin are opening a shop together."
"So, Xuebao, is your mother going to become a big boss?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, my mother is going to become a big boss."
Xuebao feels so proud, she's even more proud, her nostrils are about to soar.
Lin Xiuwan smiled. There were workers here, so we couldn't let the children in. She just led
the children to recognize the door, so she brought them back. The children all gathered
downstairs at Xuebao's house, where eagles were catching chickens.
"Xuebao, is your mother coming back?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, my mother will come back tomorrow."
These days, Xiaoru and a few others have been hanging around Xuebao's house, while
Tianbao and Mengbao are not going home anymore. They are sitting here, playing and
singing together. At this point, Rong Jiadong felt that it was great for the children to learn
some musical instruments, and playing together added a lot of fun.
Although it was a bit noisy, no one cared about it.
One by one, the little ones play happily all day without thinking about Shu.
It's just that there aren't many good days like this anymore. Tao Lihua is coming back, and
the kids will start school in a few more days.
Before, they didn't think it was good to have a vacation, but now they realize the benefits of
it. Children no longer want to go to kindergarten, it's so good to play at home. Is that right?
But adults don't understand.
Adults love sending children to kindergarten the most, ahem!
When Tao Lihua returned, Rong Jiadong took his daughter to pick her up. Not to mention,
after running outside, Tao Lihua was quite confident and a bit more outgoing. Their family
quickly brought Lin Xiuwan over.
Tao Lihua didn't take too many of the thirty or so sets of clothing this time, but for the first
time, she really didn't dare to take too many, that's quite a lot. She is actually quite worried
that these clothes won't be liked.
But it was Lin Xiuwan, who gave a thumbs up after reading it. She felt that Tao Lihua's
vision was really quite good.
Tao Lihua's choices are almost spread across various levels, such as the four sets she chose,
which are relatively expensive. One is a pure white wedding dress with a skirt brace, and
the hem is like ripples, simple and elegant, beautiful and exquisite.
There is also a white wedding dress in a feather style, complex yet sophisticated.
In addition to these two, there is also a dark red dress with small diamonds pasted on the
hem, which is a bit heavy, but the beauty is quite beautiful, not the flashy red, but rather
quite charming. The last one is a Chinese style wedding dress.
Each one has its own characteristics, and as for the others, she has also chosen many,
including blue, pink, and yellow.
However, she only chose one yellow item, and she explained, "When I was picking up the
goods, the owner of that store said that many people don't think wearing yellow for
marriage is so auspicious. Yellow is equivalent to yellow. So there aren't many choices, so I
didn't dare to take it. I only took this one item, maybe someone likes it, but it's not the main
theme."
Lin Xiuwan said, "You have such a good eye and do things with integrity. I am so lucky to be
with you."
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "You're too good at praising people, right?"
She laughed happily and had enough of it, He also said: I picked up thirty pieces first, and I
told the boss that I would place an order when I got back. However, this time I picked up
more expensive ones and some cheaper ones, but I only took two or three to show you the
grade. That's what I think. If we think it's okay, I'll call him and we'll transfer the money to
him for shipment. They didn't agree before, but when I picked up the goods once, he
agreed. I still prefer to go there on my own Take it, you can see if the actual product is good
or not. The cheaper ones are not that particular, just have him send them over. I don't think
they will arrange the shipment in a very neat manner. They will definitely just stuff it in and
send it out, so this time I mainly chose the more expensive ones. Expensive items like these
with broken diamonds need to be packed properly, otherwise it will be a loss if you draw
too much
Lin Xiuwan raised her thumb again.
It's not her flattering, it's Tao Lihua who is really thoughtful.
"How is the decoration going?"
"The workers have already entered."
Tao Lihua: "That's good."
After discussing for a while, the two of them turned around and saw Xiaoxuebao touching
her skirt one by one, her eyes full of longing. She murmured softly, "When can I put it on..."
She really likes it, it seems like she wants it, but when can she wear it.
She's still young.
Xuebao looked at his chubby, lotus like little arms and felt that it would take a long time for
him to grow up.
She let out a soft sigh and continued to touch.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Next time I'll go and see if there are any children."
Xuebao lifted his head with a whoosh.
Tao Lihua didn't look at Xuebao either, as if discussing with Lin Xiuwan again, "Maybe it
will be useful."
Lin Xiuwan suppressed a smile and said, "Hmm."
Xuebao's eyes lit up suddenly and he ran to his mother's arms, saying, "Mom, Mom, I can be
a model."
Lin Xiuwan: "Yo? Do you know this?"
Xuebao nodded with a smile and said, "Yes."
She knew what a model was, and the little girl immediately got rid of her mother. She
pinched her waist with her little hand, twisted her chubby waist, held her head high, and
strode towards the stars.
"Models always walk like this!"
Tao Lihua was overjoyed and leaned against the sofa, saying, "You're really amazing."
Xuebao: "Yeah, right? I know everything. Mom waits for me, I change clothes, and the
models all change clothes and leave."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Everyone was joking when Rong Jiadong's pager rang. He looked down and said, "Ivan and
the others are here. I'll go pick them up."
This was already agreed upon before. He even helped to rent the house, and it was also in
their community where Grandma Xiong helped introduce the place. It was a three
bedroom, one living room apartment, of decent size, and not too expensive.
Tao Lihua: "Okay, you go."
Rong Jiadong said, "I won't come back to eat tonight. I have to go to the construction site
again."
"Dad..."
"Dad won't come back either."
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
Grandma Rong is not at home, and Grandpa Rong himself is really boring at home. Instead,
he spends more time in the factory and occasionally goes to the construction site, besides
helping to keep an eye on it. The father and son of the Rong family are both busy.
Previously, only Rong Jiadong and Grandpa Rong were busy. Later, there was Grandma
Rong, and later on, there was Xuebao. Now, Tao Lihua is no different.
Now, this is a family of five, each with their own business, all busy with theft.
However, it's just super fulfilling.
Tao Lihua felt this feeling and thought it was really good. She said, "Teacher Lin, let's go and
take a look at the shop..."
Xuebao rushed out and said, "I'll go too!"
 Chapter 100 - Wedding photography

The autumn of 1992 arrived quickly as scheduled, and several things happened to the
Xuebao family.
The first thing is that during National Day, the whole family went on a trip to the capital by
plane. Although Xuebao has sat before, she still likes it very much. She and her cousin can't
help but want to go to heaven. A few children are excited and happy.
Traveling is really a super joyful thing.
They went to the flag raising ceremony together, climbed the Great Wall, went to the
memorial hall, and even went to the Forbidden City. It is said that this is the place where
the emperor resides. Of course, the children also took many photos. Everyone is so happy.
Children are happy, and adults are also happy.
Xuebao saw the serious aunt smiling and showing her teeth, she saw it.
In short, everyone had a great time playing. Cousin and cousin all said they wanted to write
a diary when they got home, but Xuebao didn't know how to write a diary. She was still
young, so she was responsible for playing.
The second thing is that grandma came back with them. Her grandmother has been
running outside for four months, four months, a lot, a lot. I filmed three TV dramas. Xuebao
thinks her grandmother must be getting angry.
Grandma, a big celebrity.
But after finishing filming this time and playing with them in the capital, Grandma is ready
to go back and rest. Grandma said that if she never stays at home, others will go to heaven.
Xuebao thinks this is nonsense, but he dare not refute Grandma.
Grandma is a bit fierce.
This is the second thing. The third thing is that Xuebao and his family bought a house in the
capital.
Xuebao never expected that his family would have a house in the capital, which was a
procedure we completed together during the National Day holiday. Grandma has been
looking for someone here for a long time. It's a big yard in a place called Baihua Hutong.
There is a big courtyard, my dad said it's called a quadrangle, but the house is a bit old. Dad
said he will come and tidy up next spring.
"Cleaning up" means decorating.
Xuebao understands, but now that she has bought a house, she is still from Shenyang
because it doesn't mean she can register as a household just by buying a house. They
originally thought it was like this, but after asking, they found out it was not possible.
However, her father still decided to buy the house and it would be great to have a place to
settle down in the capital in the future. It's not easy to meet the right person, it's better to
rush early than late. But Dad also said that if there is an opportunity in the future, he will
definitely seize it. Xuebao believes in her father. Although it's not yet possible, she thinks it
will always be possible.
The little girl doesn't really understand household registration, anyway... it doesn't matter.
No matter where her household registration is, she has to attend the Sunflower class at the
Machinery Factory Kindergarten.
So for Xiao Xuebao, these things are very distant.
Like her little friend Tianbao, she said she will definitely be able to do it in a few years.
Xuebao doesn't understand, let him do it.
But having a house makes me happy.
This is the third thing, and the fourth thing is that her mother's wedding dress store has
opened.
The decoration of this shop lasted until the end of September, taking a total of one and a
half months, which can be considered very fast.
Of course, it's also because their main business here is a wedding dress shop, without
particularly complex processes. The decoration here has been completed, and everyone has
come to take a look. The entire three story shop has been transformed into huge glass
windows, with green plants placed beside the windows, which looks very fresh. The
entrance was as originally planned, a small reception desk. On the right was the living
room, and the sofa had already settled in, which was milky white. The coffee table was
made of glass, surrounded by golden borders.
On the wall, there are several sets of different wedding photos hanging, which can be easily
seen by anyone who knows them. This wedding photo is of Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua,
both wearing white, blue, pink, as well as bright red and dragon and phoenix coats.
One group also had Xiaoxuebao standing between his parents in a white fluffy little gauze
skirt, sweet like a little angel.
This is a promotional image taken by their family for the wedding dress shop. To be honest,
Lin Xiuwan is exhausted after filming such a group. The thought of having a promotional
brochure makes her completely shocked. Later on, they could only seek foreign aid. Ivan
and his wife had not yet started working when they were caught as strong men, and their
crooked fruit kernels were also a selling point of promotion.
In addition to their husband and wife, Ji Tielin and Lin Xiuwan also filmed a group.
There is also Ivan's eldest daughter Lisa, a thirteen year old girl who is as beautiful as a
flower. She also took a group of personal photos, but the girl on the other end of the bear
looks older than her actual age. Lisa is only thirteen years old, and if you say sixteen or
seventeen, someone will believe it. However, it is probably due to dietary structure issues.
After reaching adulthood, they quickly become strong and lose too much youthful energy.
But at this moment, Lisa is very beautiful. She is wearing a blue dress, like a mermaid.
This one has been enlarged and placed specifically in front of the glass window on the first
floor. At the same time, there is also a group photo of Tao Lihua and her husband, dressed
in dragon and phoenix coats, celebrating and celebrating. There are also large photos in the
showcase, as well as those of Ivan and his wife, who are wearing wedding dresses.
The photos of Lin Xiuwan and her husband and wife were not placed here, but they can be
placed here. The main reason is that she feels that she can already see several key points
and there is no need to include them. Their looks can't keep up.
They need a large number of photos that can be made into booklets for customers to
choose from. So even Rong Jiahui and his wife were requisitioned.
However, the main items displayed in the store are still a few sets of particularly good
flagship products.
The overall atmosphere upon entering feels very refreshing and clean, while also being
very upscale.
The originally planned three reception rooms on the first floor have been changed to four,
decorated with a theme of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Due to the addition of an
additional reception room, the original water bar has been cancelled. However, although
the water bar has been cancelled, the concept of the water bar still exists. At the corner of
the staircase leading to the second floor, a semi circular arc shaped small bar counter has
been created, and under the glass bar counter, various beverages and mineral water can be
seen placed, If guests come, they can still be entertained.
The second and third floors are naturally not to mention, they have already been arranged
properly.
There are three sheds on the second floor, each with several styles that can be easily
adjusted, and the machines are all set up. As a rebirth party member, Lin Xiuwan is well
aware of the importance of light and has bought headlights in every room. There is no such
thing as a photo editing, so she can only use other methods to make up for it.
Light, omnipotent light.
The third floor is for makeup and changing clothes.
In theory, there are indeed quite a few thirty pieces of clothing, but Lin Xiuwan still
advocates for a few more, which can give everyone more choices. Since their stores are so
big, they naturally want to make them more dignified.
However, this time, they mainly chose cheap styles, the expensive ones were specially
ironed, and transparent clothing covers were put on the outside, which were clearly visible
in high, medium, and low grades. In fact, simply putting clothes together is not obvious, but
they are separated and arranged in rows, with different lighting and care, which makes it
very obvious.
As for men's suits, they have not considered purchasing from the south at all. Local ones
are fine, after all, getting married mainly depends on the clothing of female comrades, while
male comrades are relatively less important.
Moreover, the style of men's suits is not particularly unique, and they can't come up with
any unique designs.
Tian Xing has connections in this area and helped them get fifteen sets of suits. That's
enough, that's quite enough.
This place was completely decorated by the end of September, and some preparatory work
was done later, including some soft furnishings and hiring. It officially opened at the end of
October. Although they missed the golden schedule for National Day, they couldn't even
catch up quickly.
After all, this decoration is not something that can be done carelessly.
As a result, Tao Lihua and her companions went on a trip as planned. After returning, they
decided to open at the end of October.
People in Shencheng are still quite popular to get married in autumn. In earlier years, it
was generally poor at that time, and many rural families were accustomed to getting
married after the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, the distribution of grain is also
considered as part of work, making people the most leisurely. Therefore, getting married
after the autumn harvest, which is in mid to late October, is considered quite common.
There's no need to think about this in the city, but many city dwellers are from rural areas.
Looking up, how many people are not from rural areas. Marriage is usually decided by
elders, and habits are still the same, so there are still quite a few marriages in autumn.
They have just opened and don't know how their business is, so they have only hired one
photographer for the time being, who is still an acquaintance.
It's Ivan's younger brother, the lost Carl.
This big brother followed his brother to toss things around and didn't do much, but he was
quite good at taking photos. It is said that this person is also a photographer, and he
volunteered himself. Lin Xiuwan and Tao Lihua saw his level and both agreed to use him.
A photographer, it's not that they only want to use one, but that they only recruit this
person.
There are others who have registered, but their level is not as good as Lin Xiuwan. Where
can she use it?
Isn't this fishing in troubled waters!
There are naturally two makeup artists, as well as one front desk and four salespersons.
There is also a cashier.
The 600 square meter store only has nine employees.
However, this is just a temporary trial for them. If they can do well, they will definitely hire
people. However, at the beginning, they didn't hire so many people without knowing the
specific quality.
Several people were selected together by Lin Xiuwan and Tao Lihua, who should be
beautiful and articulate.
With the crackling of firecrackers, their "romantic" wedding photography finally opened.
Yes, this wedding photography is called Romantic, which sounds tacky, but who would
have thought it was in the 1990s? The mention of this tacky name made everyone feel
tacky, and Lin Xiuwan decisively decided to use it with Tao Lihua.
Tao Lihua doesn't understand why it's tacky, isn't it very good.
Others don't understand either.
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
You don't understand, really don't understand.
It doesn't matter whether they understand or not, what matters is whether the business is
good or not. Not to mention, people have already noticed this place. They have been
decorating and preparing, and everyone is quite curious about what has been changed
here. When the wedding photography photos are displayed, everyone will know what kind
of store this is.
Like Miss Tang, the female owner of the coffee shop at the end of their street, who is getting
married on New Year's Day. She had already wanted to take a look at the wedding photos,
but when she saw the decoration here, she thought to wait, wait a little longer.
Sure enough, this place is very surprising.
She was pleasantly surprised just by the photo hanging in the shop window. Her home
conditions were very good, so naturally there was no shortage of money. Want the best. No,
as soon as it opened here, she came over with her fianc é.
"Welcome."
The front desk girl is wearing a pink small shirt paired with a one step short skirt, which
looks like a flight attendant's, very stylish.
She took the initiative to welcome the person in, and immediately a waiter approached. The
one who took the initiative was a young man. Among the few waiters, he was the only
young man. Although everyone was well trained when there were no guests, there was still
some nervousness at this time.
He was a man, so he took the initiative to step forward and said, "Please take a seat, both of
you."
Miss Tang looked around and saw the decoration here, which gave her a sense of
satisfaction.
She said, "I've seen your decoration a long time ago, and I didn't expect it to be so good. I'm
also from this street. I'm not getting married, so I came to visit. What kind of style do you
have here?"
At this moment, a new customer entered the door, and the salesperson named Xiaoye
immediately invited the person to the reception room. They entered autumn and as soon as
they entered, they saw a decorative tree placed here. Is it fake. With a little maple leaf.
The overall decoration looks like autumn.
Miss Tang: "You are quite capable of making things worse."
"This was designed by our boss himself, and I think it has some characteristics. Please sit
down for a while. Choosing our romantic style is definitely worth it. Our house has just
opened, which is very suitable. I will bring you picture albums."
It is clear at a glance what kind of level the brochures in various price ranges are.
Not only did he bring a picture album, but he also brought two bottles of Jianlibao to them.
Miss Tang and her fianc é exchanged a glance and felt that this place was quite generous.
"The two of you are here this time. Look, we have a discount when we open. The payment is
made in the first month of opening, and we will arrange for photographers specially hired
from abroad."
"Abroad?" Miss Tang was shocked.
Xiao Ye smiled and said, "Yes, you can see all the photos in our showcase, as well as these
picture albums, which were taken by him. I believe you can see his level."
Miss Tang nodded, of course it was visible. She only waited until this moment when she
saw the photos in the showcase were quite exquisite.
"Although we haven't directly saved money, this is a more cost-effective option. After our
one month discount period, we won't be able to be a foreign photographer in the future.
When shooting in the future, only these two or three high-end packages will be arranged
for him. Now is really suitable."
After pausing for a moment, he said, "Of course, you may choose this expensive package
directly, so you may think that our discount is equivalent to nothing. But in fact, it's not the
case. We will give you a set of 100 day photos for your child. Whether it's next year or the
year after, or in a few years, you can come and take a set of three hundred year old photos
for your child with our receipts."
Miss Tang: "Hey, this is a bit interesting, so you won't deny it later, will you?"
Xiao Ye immediately smiled and said, "Of course not. We prioritize honesty. If there are
scams everywhere in our business, how can we continue to do it in the future? Besides, our
large store is not rented and we can't escape."
As Miss Tang spoke, her hand kept flipping through the photo booklet. After flipping
through it, she nodded.
Here, there are both high and low grades, but it can be said that there are both high and low
grades. However, the resistance here is not very cheap, but even in low grades, the filming
is quite good. Whether the photo is taken well or not, it can be seen at a glance.
"This is so expensive."
She ordered the most expensive set meal.
To be honest, when this package came out, Xiaoye almost fainted and couldn't believe it.
Taking a wedding photo would cost an ordinary person two years of salary, but it was also
the most expensive package.
He had already thought about it, and this package was definitely not booked, but he never
expected that the first customer would ask about it.
He quickly spoke out everything he had discussed during the previous training.
Xiaoye immediately said: This package is a bit more expensive, but you see, this package
includes outdoor shots taken at the seaside. We will travel to Jianghai for two days, and we
will cover all expenses including food, accommodation, and transportation. We will also
provide you with sufficient rest time in between. As your full-time butler, I will be
responsible for taking care of the two newcomers. In addition to me, we will also have a
dedicated driver and a makeup artist. We are not taking the train, but we are driving by
ourselves As a photographer, the four of us will take care of both of you, and we will
definitely give you the most esteemed hospitality
He added: This is the most expensive package, and you can choose all the wedding dresses
in the most expensive price range of our store. If you are interested, I will take you upstairs
to see the actual quality. Actually, I didn't know what the difference between expensive and
cheap ones was, but I really understood when I saw the actual product. Good and ordinary
ones are still very different. Marriage is still a thing that happens once in a lifetime. If
conditions don't allow it, then we can come with conditions, If conditions permit, then
definitely give yourself the best
Miss Tang nodded, feeling that the young man's words were really pleasing to the ear, as if
every sentence could be spoken to her. "Then you can take us to take a look," she said
"Okay."
Xiaoye resisted the fact that her heart was pounding, pretending to be calm and leading
people upstairs.
They have commissions!
Xiaoye led people upstairs, and at this moment, there were also other customers in the
store, which was quite lively.
Of course it's lively. There are people like Miss Tang who have been following before, as
well as those who saw promotional flyers. Before their opening, they distributed a batch of
promotional flyers on the pedestrian street, but anyone who is interested will naturally
come.
Although Carl volunteered himself, the gimmick of this foreign photographer is still quite
impressive.
There are several new couples who have made up their minds, even Lin Xiuwan and Tao
Lihua are helping.
Actually, this kind of thing is not very interesting to men, and they don't understand why
their wives are willing to spend a lot of money taking photos, so they don't understand. But
still, as the saying goes, it's only once in a lifetime. Anyway, if it's taken by Waiguoren, it
still has a lot of face.
Northern men are quite particular about saving face.
Seeing the bustle here, Grandma Rong led the two children, Xiaoxuebao and Xiaojihuai, out
of the door. They didn't have much to do here. They were being bumped into, and she led
the two children away. Xiaoxuebao wasn't very happy and said, "I want to stay."
Grandma Rong said, "But your mother doesn't care about you. We can't cause trouble for
your mother, can we?"
Xuebao nodded lightly.
Grandma Rong said again, "We were originally here to see the opening, so it's also right to
leave after finishing it, isn't it?"
Xuebao pouted and nodded again.
Grandma Rong said, "Then Grandma will take you to buy rice cakes and steam them for
dipping in sugar when you go home, okay?"
"Okay!" At this moment, the voice became very neat.
Xuebao and Xiaojihuai immediately followed Grandma Rong, their small steps becoming
light and agile.
Well, for children, eating is still very important.
After Grandma Rong picked it up for the children, Romantic signed the first big order. Miss
Tang was really wealthy, and after seeing the grade of the wedding dress upstairs, she
decided to choose the most expensive package.
This young lady not only chose the most expensive package, but also fell in love with the
feather wedding dress after trying it on, and discussed buying it.
If someone had worn it, she naturally wouldn't consider it, but it's obvious that this new
store doesn't have this problem. Even Tao Lihua and her team didn't wear this one when
they were wearing the sample, they were wearing the other rhinestone.
No, she immediately contacted the boss. Lin Xiuwan was still busy, and Tao Lihua went
upstairs. She also wore the uniform pink shirt in the store, but she wore a sticky milky
white knitted cardigan outside. The same small skirt was paired with milky white flat
bottomed leather shoes, echoing up and down.
Miss Tang: "Hello, my surname is Tang. How do you address me?"
Tao Lihua: "Hello, hello. My surname is Tao, and Tao Lihua is one of the bosses. You can call
me Old Tao or Little Tao."
She had a smile on her eyebrows and eyes, and her tone was quite gentle. She practiced for
a long time, speaking in a gentle and gentle tone, rather than rushing. She said, "Are you in
love with this?"
Miss Tang immediately said, "Yes, that's right. I know you don't sell it here, but you see, I've
already ordered the most expensive package, and I'm willing to pay extra. Please make sure
to part ways."
To be honest, there are really few wedding dresses sold in their market, and of course,
there are also rental ones. But you don't know how many times they have worn them, not
to mention washing them clean. They don't look very clean, so Miss Tang doesn't want
them at all.
As for going out of town to buy, she doesn't even know where to go.
And how is the fare calculated?
She thinks it's quite suitable if they are willing on their end.
"I am really thoughtful. In the future, when relatives and friends get married, I will
definitely introduce this place."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay."
In fact, there is nothing they don't want to sell. Even if they sell, they definitely want to
make money. Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan have also considered this situation in advance,
although they think it is not as possible, they have also reserved this possibility.
I didn't expect to actually encounter it.
She smiled and said, "You choose us, just rest assured. Our service will definitely make you
feel worthy of the price you pay."
Miss Tang also smiled. She was not from the provincial capital, but from a nearby coal city.
In a few years, their family will have a collective name, which is called Coal Boss.
This is also why Miss Tang chose the most expensive package without blinking an eye and
wanted to buy a wedding dress. Generally, for weddings, there is no wedding dress, and
even for Western style weddings, everyone rents it.
Having money means being more casual.
"I'll open a coffee shop at the end of the street. If you have time, just go and sit down."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay."
Miss Tang chose the most expensive package and didn't rush to leave. She tried on the
formal dress and ordered which sets to wear. They are a typical unmarried couple with
strong women and weak men, and the groom has no objections. They do murals
throughout the process.
Miss Tang is very black and a bit thick, but this guy is tall and white, wearing glasses and
being polite. Xiaoye secretly poked and thought that this person should be a wealthy man
and a wealthy woman.
However, he dare not reveal a single point on his face. With this, he can raise 130 yuan,
which is basically equivalent to half a month's salary for an ordinary person. He is not a
fool. Xiao Ye cleverly took out various jewelry from the glass display cabinet for Miss Tang
to try one by one, and finally finalized all the details and agreed on a time before sending
the person out.
As soon as Xiaoye delivered it to Miss Tang, she immediately received new guests. Their
promotional flyers were still very useful, and many people came over today. Not to mention
Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan, even Ji Tielin and Rong Jiadong work as salespeople here.
Rong Jiadong has a sweet mouth and is good at chatting. His success rate is particularly
high here. Even Ji Tielin is not bad, after all, he used to run supply and marketing. If he were
a clumsy person, he wouldn't be able to continue. These two people are quite impressive,
even stronger than a few waiters.
When several waiters came to look for jobs, they all received a week of training. This
training was done by Lin Xiuwan, who has never done business before, but she
understands their service industry.
Service is quite important.
If it is like a state-owned shopping mall with its eyes above the ceiling, then this business
cannot continue. So their attitude is first-class. Everyone inside and outside the store was
busy. If there are few people, only salespeople can do it, but who wants more people now?
Apart from the cashier girl, even the makeup artist has come to help, and there is Carl, who
speaks average Chinese.
He is actually out of a situation where he cannot speak at all, but it's not much better either.
It's just that simple communication is okay, and if it's a bit more complicated, he won't be
able to do it, but everyone still likes to listen to him.
Carl has already signed three orders, which has made everyone a bit jealous.
But others did a good job too. I didn't think so at first, but when I started moving, I found
out that there were still quite a few wealthy people in Shen City. Their cheapest package
here is 288 yuan, with a salary of over a month.
The most expensive one is 6666.
From top to bottom, there are really people ordering, and the ones that are ordered the
most are not the cheapest 228, but rather the two types of 66 and 88.
666 includes one set of expensive wedding dresses, and 888 includes two sets.
Everyone would rather spend more money than choose a better one.
Everyone is so busy that they don't even have lunch in time. They only have it in the middle
of the afternoon. How can we say that? They did indeed send out promotional flyers before
opening, but the reason for the large number of people is also related to the fact that
ordinary people like to join in the fun. There are many people here, business is good, and it
looks like a newly opened store. Naturally, some people are curious and come to watch the
excitement.
Not to mention, I really chose a set of photos to watch the excitement, and even indicated
that I wanted the same style as the window girls.
Tao Lihua's former colleague didn't know where she heard about her wedding
photography here, and even came to watch the excitement with ill intentions. Oh, it was the
colleague of Rong Jiadong whom her cousin liked. She always felt that her high school
graduate was much stronger than Tao Lihua, and she had a strong sense of superiority.
She thinks Tao Lihua must not be able to do it, that's because she has a heart to watch the
excitement.
However, reality is always a bit cruel, and the coldness in the courtyard that she longed to
see was not there. The business here was very good, and she looked around the door for a
while, but ultimately did not enter. She had no object, and even pretending to look would
have to be exposed. She could only watch outside for a while before reluctantly leaving.
When she left, Tao Lihua saw it. The advantage of this large glass was not only its
brightness, but also its visibility. She could see clearly from the outside and inside, and she
could also see from inside. Tao Lihua saw it through the glass at once, but she didn't care.
Who cares about unimportant people.
At the end of the day, Tao Lihua was quite tired, but she was in good spirits. They closed
their doors at 6 pm, and compared to the hustle and bustle of more than a decade later,
there was no nightlife in the north these days. In the evening, there were hardly anyone
wandering outside.
It's really cold, there aren't many people shopping.
After finishing work at six o'clock, there were actually no more people around five o'clock.
Everyone simply organized their things, did a good inventory for today, confirmed that
there were no problems, and then they finished work one by one. In fact, there is still a lot
of tail work that has not been completed or cleaned, and thinking about it all day knows
how messy and dirty it is.
However, everyone is scheduled to clean up in the morning, and generally there should be
no one before half the morning, so everyone is not bound to leave too late at night.
Everyone left together, and the two families had a meal together. It seems that at some
point, Tao Lihua's family and Lin Xiuwan's family got quite close. Clearly, at the beginning
of last year, they still had no contact at all. But now it's different again.
Their relationship is extremely good.
Although it is said that it is difficult to do business with friends, Lin Xiuwan and Tao Lihua
are still at the beginning, so there is nothing to say yet. What is the best way to eat on a cold
day? That's needless to say.
Not eating pots in cold weather is simply sorry for the howling north wind.
This pot is a bit different from hotpot.
Hot pot is usually served with either spicy or non spicy soup, but when it comes to meat, it
doesn't go directly into the soup. It's up to you to choose the meat, vegetables, and
whatever you want to eat. Paired with dipping sauce.
But the pot is different, dipping sauce is not necessary.
It is usually a copper hotpot, with a thick layer of pickled Chinese cabbage laid inside,
covered with noodles, frozen tofu, and pork belly. People who eat seafood have to put
oysters in it. Beef and mutton will not be put in it. Of course, if you want, it is OK. But Little
fat cattle and Little fat sheep are not as good as Little fat pig and pickled Chinese cabbage.
The old pickled Chinese cabbage copper hotpot is 100% delicious.
The two families went to a shop that they often eat at the gate of the factory. This shop is
very authentic. The frozen tofu is also better than others'. After soaking in the soup of
pickled Chinese cabbage and pork, it tastes delicious.
They found a private room and sat down. Xuebao and Xiaohuai gathered together, feeling
particularly anxious. Xuebao sniffed and said, "I'm all hungry."
Tao Lihua: "Don't worry, you can eat it right away."
Rong Jiadong covered his face and smiled.
Tao Lihua glared at him and pinched his arm, "You're laughing at me."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Wife, can we talk well? With your tone, I feel like I'm
going to get goosebumps all over."
Tao Lihua: "I need you to take care of it."
A few days ago, when Lin Xiuwan was training everyone, Tao Lihua felt that what Lin
Xiuwan said was reasonable. In the service industry, people should not be too aggressive.
Most female comrades in the north are more confident and have a louder voice.
It's okay on weekdays, as you please, but it's different if you work. The tone should be
gentle and the tone should be gentle, making it less aggressive and more audible.
Lin Xiuwan was telling the salespeople, but Tao Lihua felt it made sense.
In addition, she has also gone to the south several times and found that the girls from the
south are really soft tongued. Regardless of whether their temperament is really soft or not,
their tone is comfortable. Tao Lihua has been deliberately restraining her tone and trying
to be gentle lately.
"Daughter-in-law, just let's talk normally. You're like this, I always feel scalp tingling," joked
Rong Jiadong.
Tao Lihua was not convinced and said, "Isn't it good for me to be like this? Xuebao, do you
think Mom is much gentler?"
Xuebao shook his small head with two bun heads, pursed his lips, and didn't murmur.
"Puff." Rong Jiadong burst out laughing.
Tao Lihua: "You are very annoying."
She poked his little one's head and said, "Do you think Mom is not gentle?"
Xuebao felt that his mother had not changed much and was still not gentle, but as he
watched his mother's eyes widen, Xuebao swallowed his saliva and decided to be a good
little child.
She is not lying either.
She just doesn't want to be spanked.
She whispered, "A bit gentle."
Well, she didn't lie either. She's a bit gentle, but not particularly gentle.
Xuebao added a sentence in his heart.
Rong Jiadong laughed again and Tao Lihua said, "You're so annoying."
Their married couple's appearance made Lin Xiuwan and Ji Tielin both laugh along. Ji Tielin
was extremely puzzled in his heart. Everyone called him Ji Gui Tan Zi, as if he had done
something wrong. Egg Ming Ming, these two are even more annoying and crooked.
Moreover, when they looked at Tao Lihua a few more times today, he immediately picked
up the guest, clearly that was the case.
Tsk!
Grandma Rong said, "You guys are almost done. You don't care about any impact outside."
Rong Jiadong said, "They are all acquaintances, what's there?"
He laughed and said, "How are you feeling today?"
At this mention, everyone is happy. Today was particularly busy, but it was also
particularly fulfilling.
However, Lin Xiuwan felt a bit embarrassed. She said, "I have to go to work tomorrow and
can't go there. You still need to take care of the store over there."
Tao Lihua: "Don't worry."
She was actually quite uncertain in her heart, but she appeared very calm.
When she led Rong Jiahui to Shanghai and Suzhou, she was equally uncertain? She can hold
it tight.
"If our business is doing so well every day, that would be great."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then you're just dreaming. Today is Sunday, and there are
already many people. If tomorrow is Monday, there will definitely be fewer people. Besides,
when we just opened the store, there are promotional gimmicks and discounts before
people come back. If we wait for a long time, it won't be enough."
Tao Lihua: "Can't you say something nice?"
She was already nervous in her heart, and when you said such things, Tao Lihua glared at
her man.
Rong Jiadong touched his nose, Hurry up and say: There are also good words. The good
words are that I think this business is good and can definitely be done. You have been
targeting the mid to high end market from the beginning, and there are not too cheap ones,
which may seem inappropriate, but in fact, it is very suitable. The market in Shenyang lacks
such high-end stores. Because in the hearts of the vast majority of people, getting married
is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Even if it is a bit expensive, it is worth it, and it is a beautiful
and beautiful thing Memories. There are many elements to the success of a store, but
service is indispensable. It doesn't matter if it's expensive, you have to make people feel
that it's worth it. So, your store can spread word of mouth, good service, and good finished
products. If you want to expand a bit, then you can start advertising later and attract
wealthy people from all over the province. Ensure more profit. Of course, the key now is
that you need to quickly find another photographer
"You're right," Tao Lihua said. "I've been looking for recruitment, but I didn't expect that
there are still many mediocre people in this profession."
"Although we need to do it as soon as possible, we can't just find one casually. Let's see, we
must find the right one."
"Yes."
As he spoke, the pot also came up, and Xuebao immediately raised his face and said, "Eating
is troublesome."
"Dad, I want to eat noodles," she said with a flick of her buttocks
Xuebao loves to eat noodles.
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, eat noodles."
He hastened to serve his daughter with vegetables: "There should be noodles, pickled
Chinese cabbage and streaky pork. Dad bit off the fat meat and gave Xuebao the lean meat."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Okay."
Xiao Jihuai looked up and said, "Xuebao, it's only when we meet fat and lean that we taste
good."
Xuebao shook his head decisively and said, "Barbecue is fine, but this one is not."
She took a big sip of the noodles and shook them contentedly, saying, "Delicious and
delicious, frozen tofu. I want frozen tofu."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, okay."
Grandma Rong saw the little girl eating happily and said, "Jiadong, let's change our seats
and I'll take care of her."
Rong Jiadong said, "It's okay, I'm willing to take care of my daughter."
Xuebao immediately showed a sweet smile and said, "Dad is the best."
Tao Lihua: "Hmph."
Xuebao quickly said, "Mom is also the best."
Their family members are all the best.
But they are all so jealous.
Xuebao let out a small sigh and immediately took a big bite.
Xiao Jihuai sat opposite her, eating a huge mouthful. He said, "I love going out to
restaurants the most. It would be great if I could come out to eat every day."
"You are so beautiful."
Xiao Huai let out a sigh and said, "This can also be done at home. In the past, when my
brothers and sisters came over, our family would all eat pots together. Eh..." The child
paused for a moment and said, "Mom and Dad, will my grandparents come this winter?"
I have had winter and summer vacations in previous years, but they haven't been since last
year.
Xiao Huai quickly asked.
Lin Xiuwan also looked at Ji Tielin, who shook his head and said, "No, they don't have time."
Xiao Huai was worried and said, "Ah."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "You're not happy anymore. They also want to make money."
Xiao Huai: "Ah."
Making money is the biggest enemy of children.
 Chapter 101 – Year by Year

Romantic wedding photography has surprisingly good business, which Lin Xiuwan, who
was the first to come up with a plan, did not expect. Tao Lihua, the operator, never
expected it. Lin Xiuwan usually has to work, and Tao Lihua is mainly in charge here, but
they are all surprised.
It will open at the end of October and last for two months until the end of the year, with a
monthly surplus of tens of thousands of yuan.
This is real income, not gross profit, but net profit.
In the past two months, there have been more than twenty people here, including sales
personnel specifically responsible for reception and makeup workers. Choosing the one
inside the shed is relatively good, but choosing the outdoor setting always requires makeup
workers, also known as makeup workers. This makeup is not considered professional, it's
just a simple touch of makeup, more like a nanny, but with such a person taking care of it
meticulously, it feels very fitting.
Nowadays, there are also some other wedding photography in the local area. They are not
the only ones who are romantic, but they are the ones who provide the best service. Lin
Xiuwan always talks about "service attitude", and everyone remembers it unconsciously.
Taking wedding photos is not tiring, but their romantic style is not like other wedding
photography, like an assembly line. Driving people is like driving ducks, and once they pay,
they do it casually. Every time their family goes out on set, in addition to being a
photographer, there are also group members.
That group girl is very considerate and takes care of people meticulously.
It seems like it's getting cold at the end of the year and there are not many outdoor shots,
but there are still some. There are also those who like snow scenes, but they still don't look
good after wearing too much. I can only wear very little each time, just like a romantic, once
I finish shooting. The coat was immediately draped over and the warm water bag was
handed over.
As for lunch, let alone cold rice and cold water. Giving a bread and a bottle of water for
lunch is something that has never been done before. No matter how hot it is, it will always
be a bit hot. If there are no small restaurants around the shooting area, an alcohol stove will
also be installed, so it is definitely hot to eat.
In short, it's very fitting here, whether you choose an expensive or cheap package, almost
everyone is satisfied.
Their home has a good quality, taste, good service, and good photos.
Not to mention others, Miss Tang, the first one to take wedding photos, is very proud. She is
married. She has a little sisters who grew up together. Both of them are the daughters of
the coal boss. From childhood to childhood, they are fighting in their bones.
Miss Tang is not as good-looking as her little sisters, and her study is not as good as others',
so she has never had the upper hand. This marriage. The difference between two people's
marriage is only five days. It is said that the little sisters went to Jianghai to take wedding
photos.
And Miss Tang chose the provincial capital, and both of them spent a lot of money.
The set meal of Miss Tang's little sisters is said to be less expensive than that of Miss Tang.
After all, except for Lin Xiuwan, a reborn party, ordinary people really dare not set such an
exaggerated price. The average person's salary is two years, who would be willing to pay.
But some people are willing to accept it.
Miss Tang is willing to give up.
She chose the most expensive one in order to compete with her little sisters.
To be honest, she thinks she can compare herself to others, after all, her package is more
expensive. Even if she can't keep up, she's still a crooked fruit kernel photographer and can
still boast. In short, she thinks she can have an advantage no matter what.
But she never expected that it was not an advantage, but a great advantage.
She is not as beautiful as her little sisters, not as white as others, and her skin is not as good
as others. She doesn't think she can have more advantages, but she has taken it... But if you
have seen two wedding photos, you should praise her for being more beautiful.
Her little sisters is obviously more beautiful, but she is outnumbered.
The competition went completely down.
Many people say that some people are actually more photogenic.
No matter what this means, the eyes of the masses are bright, and she is even more
beautiful.
To be honest, when she received the photo, even Miss Tang was shocked. At first glance,
this photo was hers, but it was many times more beautiful than hers. Although she herself
was slightly black, the photo was white and lovely.
It's really... not worth that two pounds of powder at all.
When she took photos, it wasn't particularly cold yet. They went specifically to Jianghai.
Whether it was the interior or exterior, every time they took a shot, they really used a
whole box of powder. From her face to her neck, ears, body, hands and feet, everything that
could be exposed was covered in powder.
Miss Tang didn't actually think that this kind of fanning was useful, but since filming
definitely depends on the makeup artist, she naturally wants to look even better. At the
scene, I felt that my makeup was a bit thick, and the makeup on my body was also a bit
exaggerated.
But the finished product is really great.
The powder box, which I don't know what it is, is placed on the collarbone and looks like a
sparkling light.
In short, it looks super beautiful on camera.
She chose the most expensive package, and all the clothing was the best, looking
particularly textured.
In short, she won completely.
Due to Miss Tang's social circle, I didn't expect her wedding photo set to become a
signature. The most expensive romantic package even sold four sets.
Four sets.
Tao Lihua is also considered a very wealthy person, but she is still shocked every time.
They think this package is just a decoration, but they didn't expect it to become the main
feature. There is also a little sisters of Miss Tang who is not married, and it is also necessary
to choose this package for taking personal photos.
After talking to her, Tao Lihua specifically designed a style for her. They went directly to
the small castle in the development zone across the river and created a princess series.
Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan have discussed this point, but whenever they choose a luxury
package, they usually arrange new clothes, a few new pieces paired with an old style.
Although some people will wear it after this shoot, the meaning is different.
They just want to give people this kind of noble feeling.
And because some people choose personal photos, Lin Xiuwan also chose a few sets of
small dresses, not wedding dresses, but they also have a unique charm. Although Tao Lihua
is not a reborn person, she was influenced by Lin Xiuwan, and coupled with her own
intelligence and broadening her horizons, she was able to come up with good ideas.
She gained a lot of confidence because of her success in wedding photography.
They originally wanted to do a TV advertisement for Romantic, but now they don't need it
anymore because they can't get busy at all. It seems that the locals quickly realized that
there is such a store, although it is not cheap, it is very upscale and the photos are very
beautiful.
Even at similar prices, the effect of Romantic photography on people is simply better than
others, which is truly incredible.
Outsiders don't quite understand, and even photographers don't pay much attention to this
matter, but Tao Lihua knows it's because of the lighting. Photography requires equipment
for makeup, but their light is much brighter than others, and it is very soft, which is most
noticeable when shooting inside the studio.
This is also about going out to shoot. Tao Lihua always requires everyone to bring their
equipment, which is strange. Although it is brighter, it will make people see more clearly,
but the fact is, after shooting, it will be even less time and more beautiful.
Tao Lihua is the boss, but she is also a studious person. She is learning photography and
makeup, and she is doing it very well. She learns things quite quickly, like learning how to
drive. Grandpa Rong and Jiahui Rong didn't learn as fast as her. She got her driver's license
in less than a month.
She learned how to drive, so Rong Jiadong bought her a new car. Tao Lihua refused to buy a
particularly expensive one and chose one for 120000 yuan. Usually driving to and from
work, having two cars at home is also much more convenient.
The car bought by Tao Lihua is red, not to mention, it is quite practical. It has been used as
a prop in many wedding photos.
However, when it comes to others using taxis for weddings, Tao Lihua refuses. His family
doesn't need to earn this money, and she is not willing to run a wedding car for them. As for
borrowing the car, it is even more impossible.
What should I do if there is a problem with such an expensive item.
Several young girls in their store are from outside and have no place to live locally. Tao
Lihua rented a house for them in the residential building behind their street. This is the old
building of the tobacco company, and their treatment is relatively good. They divided it into
a new house, which was not treated like a machinery factory. At that time, it was recycled,
but later it was difficult to dispose of. It's better to rent it out as a whole, but fortunately
there are many people working in the city now, so it's still relatively easy to rent.
There are six rooms on the first floor here, all of which are husband's rooms with poor
layout and lighting. Tao Lihua rented three of them, all of which are two bedrooms and one
living room, with four people in each room. Two rooms are used as female dormitories, and
one room is used as male dormitories.
Of course, Tao Lihua firmly refuses to let them bring people back. The dormitory is the
dormitory, and it doesn't matter if you are dirty at all, but bringing people back is not
allowed.
Although Tao Lihua is a lesbian, both the little girl and the young man in the store are quite
afraid of her. Obviously, she's not too angry, but it just doesn't seem easy to get along with.
Beauty is truly beautiful, and it also looks truly sweet. It's sweet beauty.
But the look in his eyes was just too unpleasant to provoke.
Eyes are the windows of the soul, and people still believe in them.
Tao Lihua is doing very well here, thriving. The business of Rong Jiadong on that end is also
very good. In late autumn, he went to Inner Mongolia. Although his cousin and his family
are watching over there, it is a win-win situation. However, Rong Jiadong still gave careful
advice in the past. This is also something that cannot be taken lightly.
It has to be said that Uncle Rong is really grateful to the Rong family. If it weren't for him
causing this, their family wouldn't be able to follow suit. Nowadays, life is much better than
before. Rong Jiadong is not taking credit.
He is also in business, and if the finished products here are not good, he will not take them
either.
They are win-win, and they are polite to each other. If anyone passes inferior products off
as good ones, then they are not the kind of person who will be counted. You should know
that according to the quantity he has purchased, changing places will also receive the
courtesy of the local government.
This truth may not be understood by his elder brother Rong Jiashan, but he must be
understood by his third cousin. He is an official, and Rong Jiadong acquired almost
everything in their hometown town. Many other towns in the county will also send it over.
He is a small leader in the county, and this is all thanks to him.
He wants to develop better in the future, so he won't let everyone pretend to be good.
As a person, seeing more leads to a wider understanding.
He could tell what kind of personality Rong Jiadong was, and of course, this was also
something that Rong Jiadong intentionally showed him.
Mutual benefit, everyone is good.
If not, it goes without saying.
His older brother and younger brother both drank soup with Rong Jiadong, and gained
some benefits from it. Rong Jiadong would not care too much for the sake of his relatives,
but if things don't work, it's a big deal. So whether out of personal emotions or work needs,
he repeatedly beats his two brothers.
You can earn, but you cannot deceive people.
They grasp the quality, which is how they can continue to do it in a steady stream.
Fortunately, these two are actually honest people, not as many as they thought.
This winter's yarn is selling even better.
Tao Lihua and the others make money, which is for service, but Rong Jiadong and the
others are not. Their factory has expanded a bit more, and they are shipping almost every
day. The same type of yarn, Rong Jiadong and others, occupy almost 70-80% of the market
in Shenyang.
Just like in other cities in the province, it sells well. Places like Meicheng and Zhengdao,
which are relatively close to Shenyang, also have frequent purchases. Jianghai is a city in
the province that is relatively far from Shenyang, but it still has a market.
Let's talk about this wool and cashmere thread. Although there are several well-known
brands in Inner Mongolia, it is still better to sell warm and cozy products within their
province. It's strange that people trust local brands more when it comes to yarn.
Tao Lihua's monthly income is about 50-60000 yuan.
But Rong Jiadong's monthly income in this factory is about ten times that of Tao Lihua's
store.
Yes, it's just such a huge profit.
However, their yarn sells best in autumn and winter, and cannot be reached in summer.
In theory, before the weather gets cold, these sweaters and sweaters should be ready, but
in reality, they are not. They are also sold in summer, but they are still not as good as in
autumn and winter. Sometimes, if there is no shortage, when you go shopping and see
beautiful sweater colors, you will also be tempted to buy them.
Actually, yarn is not a clothing item, there are not so many styles. Everyone only looks at
the brand, but also at the color. The warm and vibrant colors are very frequent and hardly
seen by any nearby brands.
This color, quickly weave it out and wear it to make it special.
Rong Jiadong actually learned from big cities. When he saw many colors, he didn't expect
them to be a very competitive factor. After returning, he also tried to add different colors
himself.
It's really good.
In short, this winter, they are making a lot of money.
Rong Jiadong quickly seized the market in this province in almost a year and a half, which
many people did not expect. He also travels to other places for goods, but that's relatively
smaller. The local market cannot supply it, and other provinces are really busy. Unless
Rong Jiadong expands the factory or finds a contract factory.
Moreover, it is not easy to enter other provinces. He was able to develop so quickly in the
local area because there are no yarn factories in the local area, and there is not a single one
in their provincial capital. There is a family in the county below, and before Rong Jiadong
opened a factory, they were going to die.
No, it's not because Rong Jiadong ran the bank.
As for the outer cities, there are really none in the surrounding cities. Many of them have
yarn from Inner Mongolia. It is precisely because there are no large yarn factories in this
province that this enterprise has made some achievements, and the government is very
supportive.
How much tax can they charge when yarn from other provinces comes in to make money?
If Rong Jiadong's enterprise is here, then paying taxes will be even more.
Whether it's establishing a local brand or from a tax perspective. The government is more
willing to support their enterprises and provide certain preferential treatment, which is
why the development of Rongjiadong has been much faster.
However, their current location can no longer be expanded, and even if they do, they will
have to wait until next year to move to their factory area.
So if you want to expand now, you can only find contract workers.
Rong Jiadong has not yet considered it.
Although the young couple is very busy, they have to go home at a fixed time every day for
dinner because they have to accompany Xiaoxuebao.
In fact, they are still influenced by Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan would rather come out two
years later to graduate with her children, which makes Tao Lihua a bit puzzled. Of course,
she hopes that Lin Xiuwan will work for another two years because she is very good to
Xuebao. Having such a good teacher is very beneficial for children's growth.
But she still doesn't understand why Lin Xiuwan is willing.
At that time, what Lin Xiuwan said was: People always have different pursuits, and earning
money is important. However, companionship is also important. I have experienced many
things with children that others cannot understand. I have never only regarded them as my
students, but also as my younger generation, just like my youngest son, daughter, niece,
and daughter... As their kindergarten teacher, I hope to lead them to graduation because it
is a rare childhood time I hope they can enjoy themselves smoothly and happily. I would
rather be able to witness and accompany myself. Because we missed it, God won't give us
another chance. Perhaps I came out two years late, but I have no regrets at all
They were so lucky to have a chance to start over again.
So, we should cherish it even more.
The children no longer remember their previous life. She remembers that it was because
she remembered that she had to take care of them more and guide them. This is what she
should do as a teacher, and it is also their long-standing relationship.
These words, Lin Xiuwan cannot be so detailed, but Tao Lihua thinks they make sense.
Xiaoxuebao is still so young, it's time for her parents. Even if they are busy, they have to
spend more time with the little one. After all, growth is fast, and they can't miss the growth
of their own little princess.
So, although both Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are very busy, in Xuebao's eyes, there is no
difference from before. My parents still often spend time with Xuebao. The little girl still
enjoys herself every day. But her stronghold has added another one, which is Romantic.
She is not a mischievous child.
Yes, occasionally, very occasionally, I would go to see my mother and then see the bride.
There are many brides in the world.
Xuebao thinks it's so happy to see others become more beautiful little by little.
Her mother promised her that after they graduated, she would take free kindergarten
graduation photos for the children in their class. Girls would wear cute egg tart dresses,
while boys would wear small shirts and tie ties, just like the groom and bride.
No, it looks better than the groom and bride.
They took a big group photo together and then made a booklet for them, and everyone had
it.
Xuebao remembered everything in his heart and told all his friends that everyone was
particularly happy, except for Xiaohuai who was very sad. He wasn't a child in the Little
Sunflower class. We can't take a big group photo together anymore.
It's very sad.
Fortunately, Xuebao and his team agreed to treat him to ice cream.
This slightly compensates for his regret, ahem.
Of course, Xiaoyu, who cannot participate in photography at this time, is his deepest
companion.
Xiaoyu is older than Xiaohuai, but Xiaohuai never calls him Xiaoyu Brother. They are
classmates in the Taekwondo class, and of course, they can be called by their first names.
Although the number of Taekwondo classes has decreased significantly since the start of
the previous semester, they still have classes every week, and the children have been
getting to know each other for a long time.
As the winter vacation approaches, the children spend more time together.
After Xiaohuai joined the small team of Xiaokuihua class, Xiaoyu also joined, and they all
had their own friends. However, playing with the children of Xiaokuihua class was not out
of line. Who would have thought that these children in Xiaokuihua class were all a bit
mature in their youth.
So everyone had a great time together, and in a joyful atmosphere, they welcomed the New
Year of 1993.
Due to the divorce, Rong Jiaying is now returning to her mother's house for the New Year.
She works as a teacher and has many holidays, but instead of having many people at the
end of the year, she brought her two children back as soon as she had a break. Of course,
her good ex husband did not mention anything about the child.
Whether it's a boy or a girl, having more children is not worth it. Da Mao and Er Mao are
also accustomed to the indifference of their parents and father. The two children follow
their mother on a train to Shenyang. They actually quite like Grandpa's place. Although
there aren't so many children here, there's no need to go to tutoring classes, and there are
many delicious things to eat.
But to my surprise, they didn't have a tutoring class, and my little cousin did.
Moreover, the little cousin didn't want to go at all, and Da Mao Er Mao was shocked.
It has to be said that in their tutoring classes, whether it's learning knowledge or playing
musical instruments, everyone is somewhat tired and unwilling to learn. Children's nature
is inherently to play. But I didn't expect that Xiaoxuebao would be very happy to learn.
And she doesn't understand what Big Brother and Second Sister are saying. She thinks
going to the Youth Palace is also very fun.
Rong Jiadong decided to send all the children to the Youth Palace to learn Taekwondo.
Although they haven't been able to learn for long, they will definitely return to Jianghai
when school starts, and there will be Chinese New Year in between, but it's just for fun.
The activity was also quite good.
Da Mao Er Mao was a bit shocked, but he obediently followed him to the Youth Palace.
This time, to their surprise, it was really quite fun.
Rong Jiaying is a teacher and she is quite sensitive to this aspect. She found that Xuebao
learns musical instruments very quickly. She only started learning last year and has only
been studying for a year, but Xiaoxuebao's cello is really impressive.
It can be said that there has been great progress and rapid progress.
She also knows erhu, harmonica, and piano, not as good as cello, but at first glance, she is
not a beginner. She knows that Xiaoxuebao is smart, but she is just an average smart child,
not a genius. However, she knows four musical instruments without any confusion, and she
is very happy learning each one. This surprised Rong Jiaying, really surprised.
Even dance and Taekwondo, she is learning them all very well.
Rong Jiaying observed for a period of time and felt that it was not because Rong Jiadong
and Tao Lihua could educate, nor was it because Xiao Xuebao was particularly intelligent,
but because she was interested, as if she had always been in a state of interest.
Their kindergarten teacher Lin Xiuwan can also compete for various activities for them,
which keeps the children motivated to learn because they have to perform well and
naturally study hard.
Children also have a little vanity.
Another thing, she is very focused. No matter what she does, she is very focused. This habit
is particularly good. Rong Jiaying sincerely sighed with her younger brother and husband,
"I think it's really a good thing that Xuebao met a teacher like Lin Xiuwan when she was
young."
Do you still use her to say this?
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua have long known about it.
Rong Jiadong said, "Sister, do you have the time to study this? Follow our mother to
prepare New Year's goods."
Because Da Mao and Er Mao are both here, Xiao Yu has also been living here recently. He
likes to stay at his grandparents' house the most because his uncle buys a lot of delicious
food, and the house is so big that he can still wander around. Hehe.
Xiaoyu strolled over and heard the conversation between his uncle and aunt. He
immediately said, "Uncle, buy some flowers."
Rong Jiadong said, "Cheng, I'll take you out to buy this. Your aunt and they won't be able to
buy much."
Rong Jiaying: "..."
She really can't buy much, and she thinks that thing is not very safe either. She can be
happy to buy so much for what, but obviously, men and children have different ideas. These
two spoke in unison, "You don't understand."
Rong Jiadong said, "I'll buy more. It doesn't necessarily have to be during the Chinese New
Year. We can release it tonight now."
Xiaoyu suddenly jumped up and let out a growl, saying, "Uncle, you're so kind."
Xuebao immediately rushed out and looked at his father in confusion, then at his little
cousin, asking, "What's wrong?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Shall we buy some fireworks and set them off tonight?"
Xuebao: "Ah!"
Her eyes lit up and she exclaimed happily, "Okay, okay, I want to set off firecrackers."
The little girl bounced around like a little rabbit, "I want to play."
The whole family was indeed very happy because Rong Jiadong was playing fireworks
downstairs at night, and children from several floors around came over. Even Xiaohuai
came from his house to watch the excitement. Before the Chinese New Year, it was already
lively here, with a very festive atmosphere about to celebrate.
The fireworks are very beautiful. They buy a large lotus every year. As soon as they light
the fuse, the lotus opens up and emits beautiful fireworks in a circle, which is particularly
brilliant. Xuebao pulled Xiaohuai and the others, crying out, "Take a good look. I love this
one the most. Buy it every year, okay? We buy it every year."
"Okay!"
Xuebao: "Ah! That's great, I love Daddy the most!"
"My favorite uncle teases me the most!" This is Xiaoyu, Damao, and the others.
"I love Uncle Rong the most~" This is a group of kids like Xiao Huai and Tian Bao, Meng
Bao, Xiong Bao, everyone is screaming.
Tao Lihua lay on the window on the second floor and looked down, saying, "Rong Jiadong,
are you the child king?"
If it were separated from the previous glass, it would not be possible to open windows in
winter, but the plastic steel windows they renovated and replaced would be fine without
any impact. She lay by the window, and Rong Jiadong looked up to see her daughter-in-
law's bright and smiling face under the moonlight, shouting, "I'm not the child king, I'm the
lion king."
"Puff!" Everyone laughed, and Xiaoxuebao reached out his meaty hand to say, "Mom, come
downstairs."
She said happily, "Let's come down together and watch the fireworks."
Tao Lihua smiled brightly and said, "Okay, wait for me."
She went downstairs and heard her man babbling where he was. Rong Jiadong said, "I
heard Xiao Liran say that the rivers in their village are very frozen. Do you want to go ice
skating? If you want, I'll take you there someday."
"Ah. Is that okay? Is it really okay?"
Rong Jiadong said, "As a man, I don't seem to keep my word."
"Not like it!"
Xuebao: "Dad, Dad, my buddies all want to go."
"Yeah, we all want to go, we want to go."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, okay. Since we want to go, let's wait until it's colder.
The coldest and coldest, let's go play when it's more affordable."
"Oh too!"
Xuebao waved his little hands and jumped up again. He turned his head and saw his
mother. He threw himself into her arms and said, "Mom, I'm going ice skating."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, okay."
She said, "Take you all."
Xuebao's smiling face was flushed, like a little peach.
She held her mother with one hand and her father with the other, and looked at her cousin,
cousin, and many friends who watched the fireworks together. She felt like the happiest
child, everyone was watching the fireworks, and her gaze also fell on them.
Wow, this peacock is also very beautiful.
In the future, I will buy it every year.
The peacock trembled its wings, time and time again, and the little girl standing next to the
fireworks little peacock grew a little taller year by year. The short and plump kindergarten
little Xuebao, with the light of the peacock's wings, gradually transformed into an
elementary school student Xuebao.
Year after year, 93 years have passed, and turning around is 94 years.
In the summer of 1994, Xuebao, who was only seven years old and six years old, officially
entered the first grade of Mechanical Factory Elementary School with his friends from the
Little Sunflower Class.
If we talk about it, nowadays it is generally required to go to school at the age of seven, and
the virtual age is also eight years old. However, the children of Xuebao and his generation
belong to the dragon family. This person is somewhat superstitious in this regard and
prefers some more bullish zodiac signs, such as children born in the Year of the Dragon and
children born in the Year of the Tiger, all of which are quite common. So there are quite a
few children in Xuebao's generation, one year earlier and one year later than them, with
fewer children than their generation.
And this batch of children happens to graduate from the senior class, while the mechanical
factory kindergarten is not as formal as the formal kindergarten outside, and there are no
pre-school classes. So through various communications, their generation of children
successfully entered elementary school, one year earlier than other children of the same
age.
It can also be considered as not allowing children to gather together next year.
Xiao Xuebao eats a lot, engages in activities, and grows quickly. At a young age, she is a little
taller than her peers. The little girl is not as fleshy as she was in kindergarten, as if she were
a young tree seedling. Although it has only been two years, the little girl has grown taller
and has lost weight.
However, even though she grew taller, Xuebao was still the same Xuebao. She muttered at
home, "This time at school, I'm going to call her Rongxi."
Elementary school students are already big children. They can't just call each other
nicknames like when they were young. Although she is still Xuebao, in school, she should be
called Rongxi. Xiaoxuebao kept tidying up her small backpack, oh no, big backpack.
She is now someone who uses a big backpack.
Because it's time to start elementary school, Xuebao is a bit nervous. With new teachers
and classmates, it's different from kindergarten.
However, the little girl's movements made her feel much more relaxed, as she remembered
that her children were still there. The current division of classes in kindergartens and
primary schools adopts a lottery model, where all children's names are unified in one box,
and then the teacher draws lots.
After all, those who come to kindergarten really don't know what kind of students they can
learn. Kindergartens usually don't learn anything particularly profound, such as the Eight
Classics. So everyone starts from the same starting point. In such a situation, it is not
realistic to divide classes based on grades, and this is not a junior high school entrance
exam.
So basically, all schools have adopted lottery drawing.
I don't know if it's fate, but all the children in Xuebao and Xiaokuihua's class have been
assigned to one class a year, all of them!
Eighteen children, not a few of them, were all caught by the teachers of the annual classes.
The mechanical factory and elementary school were all sensational, and this was the first
time I had seen such a magical thing. The key is that no one is making any small moves, it's
purely based on fate.
You should know that there are a total of five classes in first grade, and there are eighteen
children. This probability is really quite low.
However, it still appeared.
Even the homeroom teacher of the annual class said to herself, "If it weren't for me
personally catching it, I would have felt like someone was doing some tricks in it. It's really
hard to imagine."
It's really hard to imagine.
But they are just one class.
There are a total of five classes in the first grade of Mechanical Factory Elementary School.
How mystical is this?
Such a mystical matter can be encountered, so naturally everyone wouldn't intentionally
adjust it. I always feel that if the adjustment is not good. The fate is like this, why do they
need to adjust? In this way, all the children in the Little Sunflower Class went to the first
grade of elementary school.
This is also one of the reasons why Xuebao is not so nervous, because there are still many
familiar children.
They all thought they were going to separate, but separation is not really separation. They
are all in the same school and can still play together. Everyone can also share the anti
personality traits of different classes and teachers together.
Oh, there's no need to analyze the results.
They are together again.
The children can be together again, Xuebao feels super happy.
They are still together, really good.
They are all separated together, and the parents also find it unbelievable. However, the
parents of their small sunflower class are doing better than the parents of other classes,
and naturally they are also happy to see their achievements. After all, having experienced
winning prizes together and having experienced children in distress together, with so
many things coming together, parents naturally have a better relationship.
Lin Xiuwan also resigned after graduating from the Little Sunflower class that year.
Many people didn't expect this, but on second thought, they felt that it was inevitable. She
had already partnered with Tao Lihua to open a store outside, and Romantic's business is
booming now, so she can't continue working. It's not a big surprise, but when Lin Xiuwan
told her colleagues, she was quite straightforward.
She just feels that she has experienced too many things with these children, put in too
much effort, and is afraid that she won't be able to do so well in other classes in the future.
Every child is a treasure of parents, and she can't treat them equally. It's better not to do
this profession.
This is a bit difficult to understand, but it's not incomprehensible.
Indeed, the Little Sunflower Class has also experienced things in recent years.
Although it has been over two years since the incident of Zhu Hulu, everyone still
remembers it vividly. Speaking of this person, when he was sentenced, he happened to be
hit hard, and their group of people were all sentenced according to the heaviest sentence.
And I wish Hulu a lifetime.
He's not just involved in the gang of kidnappers.
He is involved in many things, and he will be punished for multiple crimes. In short, he
won't be able to get out.
His accomplices of human traffickers are also very heavy, although not all of them may be
indefinite, they have basically emerged decades ago and have become disconnected from
society. These people, no matter what kind of outcome they end up with, are always very
satisfying.
They don't suffer retribution, that's why the heavens don't have eyes.
I deserve it now!
However, due to the human trafficking gang and the incident with Zhu Hulu, many parents
in their family's courtyard are quite concerned about their children. Although children are
now raised in free range, parents still pay more attention to their children.
After all, who knows if there are any bad people.
Lin Xiuwan's resignation has caused some minor ripples, but it is not a big deal. She has
devoted herself wholeheartedly to wedding photography, and after two months, she has
fully familiarized herself with the job and quickly integrated into it.
In fact, Lin Xiuwan used to help here every week, but because she had to work regularly, it
was definitely Tao Lihua who was in charge here. Everyone was also accustomed to Tao
Lihua as the main person. Lin Xiuwan had just arrived, and everyone was a bit
uncomfortable, but this kind of adjustment time was not very long. Soon, everyone found
that they did not become indecisive due to the two bosses, On the contrary, it has become
more efficient in work.
And besides, everyone doesn't have the mindset to say things that are certain or not, to
think about things that are certain or not.
Because!
They are very busy, and the business of their wedding dress shop is particularly good. Even
those from Jianghai come specifically to take wedding photos, it can be imagined how good
their romantic business is. In the past two years, there have also been people learning their
strengths.
For example, good service, such as finding a crooked fruit photographer.
There aren't many crooked fruit kernels here these days, which may not be easy to find, but
they can still be found.
However, the effect is still unsatisfactory, perhaps stronger than before, but still not as
good as Romantic's business.
The quality of their photos seems to be exceptionally good. This is also one of the reasons
why many people choose them, and their store is also the most severely poached. But
sometimes it's also strange. Although people have been poached, some people may have
gone to other places, but after going to other places, they don't feel that their level is very
high. Even the finished product of the shoot is not as good as when it was in a romantic
setting, which is very puzzling.
Of course, they also considered the issue of lighting, after all, after working in Romantic for
a period of time, they understand that they place more emphasis on lighting. However,
there is still a difference.
However, this kind of poaching has a small impact on Romantic, but it is really not
significant.
After all, achieving good photo effects requires collaborative efforts from all aspects,
including the state of the photographer. Only one or two aspects can be learned, and where
does the essence come from. So whether it's Tao Lihua or Lin Xiuwan, they are still very
tense because they haven't had a particularly significant impact on them.
It's actually funny when you think about it, especially Tao Lihua. She has a clear idea that
although their development has been good in the past two years, her business is vastly
different from her men's business. However, that's how it is. On the other hand, Rong
Jiadong's side has been smooth and smooth, and it seems that no one has gone to their side
to poach people, and no one even thinks they have made a lot of money. On her side, there
are really many people watching and following the trend.
Tao Lihua couldn't understand. Is it really the service industry, with its bustling market,
that would make people envious!
In the past two years, there have been many more wedding photography shoots, just like
mushrooms after rain.
But Nuan Yangyang has clearly occupied a large market share, not only in their own
province, but also in other provinces. However, it seems that everyone is completely
unaware.
It's outrageous!
However, it also indicates that people are really more visually appealing, so their service
should be better!
So, in the busy summer, the early autumn of 1994 quietly arrived…
 Chapter 102 - Primary School Student Rong Xi

On September 1st, early in the morning, elementary school student Rong Xi put on her
school uniform and tidied up her scattered little curly hair. She combed two small buns and
looked very cute. The little girl looked in the mirror and said, "Mom and Dad, let's go."
Today is the first day of elementary school. Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are going to send
their daughter to school together. They are eating steamed buns when they hear their
daughter's cry. They quickly hurry up. Rong Jiadong stood up and said, "Let's go."
Xuebao waved his hand and said, "Goodbye grandpa and grandma."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong let out a sigh, and Grandma Rong said, "Grandma will pick you
up after school, don't run around."
Xuebao quickly nodded and said, "Okay~"
It's soft.
She came to the corridor and shouted upstairs, "Sweet and cute, let's go!"
"Here we go."
Rong Jiadong and his wife packed a car with five children, and Xiong Baoyuanbao was also
present. A few children crowded into the car and quickly arrived at the Machinery Factory
Primary School. Xuebao had already come before, and when the class was divided, all the
children were supposed to come.
Today is the first day of the official start of school, and many parents have come to see off
their children. Just as Rong Jiadong parked the car, a few children rushed out one by one.
Tao Lihua lay on the passenger window and called out, "Xuebao."
The elementary school student immediately turned back and said, "Mom, what's wrong?"
The little girl ran back with a thud, and Tao Lihua pinched her daughter's little face and
said, "Come on!"
Xuebao burst out laughing at once. She raised her chin, her small face full of confidence, and
said crisply, "Okay!"
The little girl said hello loudly and walked into the campus with her friends. Not far away,
she heard the boy's cry: "Xuebao."
Xiao Jihuai rushed over and grabbed Xuebao's shoulder, saying, "Finally, you're also going
to school."
Xuebao's little bun's face was small and serious: "Brother Xiaohuai, you need to call me
Rongxi. I am now a primary school student and cannot use my nickname."
Xiao Jihuai said, "Okay, Rongxi, what floor is your class on? I'll come play with you after
class."
Xuebao immediately said, "On the first floor, she said," The closest thing to the gate is our
class. "
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "My class is on the second floor, and I am in Class 2 of the
second year."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I know."
She also said, "I will come and play with you too."
A few children carried their backpacks and entered the teaching building. The teaching
building in the primary school was much larger than the kindergarten, and the playground
was also very large. The children felt that the kindergarten could not be compared to the
primary school. A few children chattered together and separated in the lobby on the first
floor. Xuebao and the others turned right and walked towards the classroom, while
Xiaohuai went upstairs in a hubbub.
Xuebao followed her friends into the classroom. She was not short and was placed in the
third row. Xuebao found her place, but some children who had just started school couldn't
find her place. The teacher pasted the names of each child on the desk, and Xuebao
returned to her seat and sat down.
Xiao Xuebao's desk mate is Xiao Han.
Previously, she used to have one seat per person, but now she has a desk mate.
However, it's a pity that Xiaoxuebao can't sit at the same table as girls. In order to avoid the
children mixing together and making a fuss, the little boys and girls are all a mix and match.
At this time, it's all little boys playing with little boys, and little girls playing with little girls.
So teachers always sit separately for the children, so they won't be so awesome.
However, the teacher doesn't know how familiar the children in Xuebao's class are. Xuebao
put away his small backpack and immediately croaked, "Xiaohan, you came so early. Did
your parents give it to you?"
Jiang Han nodded and said, "Yes. Here."
He handed Xuebao a soda candy, and Xuebao happily said, "Thank you, Xiaohan. I love soda
candy the most."
She put it in her mouth and muttered, "My parents are watching me so closely now. My
mom said she spanked me when she saw me secretly eating candy and buying candy."
The little girl feels so miserable, adults always behave like this and will hit people.
Education that doesn't love at all.
Hmph!
Xiao Han tilted his head and asked, "Did you have a toothache?"
Xuebao suddenly felt cramped, his little eyes floating, and he said softly, "I just had a
toothache once, and it's okay."
Xiaohan stared at Xuebao and said, "Toothache is not a disease, it hurts really badly. You
don't even understand this?"
Xuebao pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "Hello, young and mature."
Xiaohan: "What I said is all right."
Xuebao flattened his mouth, but did not refute him.
She propped up her chin, looking left and right, and the soda candy in her mouth was also
moving left and right. Sitting in front of Xuebao and Xiaohan are Xiaobai and Tianbao. Yes,
Tianbao is sitting in front of Xuebao.
At this moment, Xiaobai also turned to chat and said, "Do you think our new teacher has a
good temper? Can he be very aggressive?"
Xuebao and Xiaohan shook their heads together, they didn't know.
Kong Tiantian said, "I heard it's a bit fierce."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
She opened her eyes wide and said, "It's very aggressive."
The little girl pursed her lips and said, "How fierce is it?"
Kong Tiantian shrugged and said, "I don't know either, even though it's said to be very
aggressive, I don't actually know."
Xuebao pursed his lips again and quickly ate the soda candy in his mouth, finally feeling
relieved. She cheered herself up and said, "It's okay to be aggressive. I'm a very obedient
elementary school student, and the teacher won't say anything about me."
"You can quite praise yourself."
Xuebao held his head high and said, "Of course."
She was so confident and said, "I know myself the best. Others definitely don't know me as
well as I do, so my own evaluation of myself is the most accurate."
Kong Tiantian said, "It seems quite reasonable."
"Yes, it really makes sense."
Xuebao continued to look around and said, "Many unfamiliar children."
There are a total of 38 children in their class, there are many of them.
Xuebao used to have only eighteen children in her little sunflower class. Suddenly, with so
many, she felt that she was indeed an older child. The little girl's watery big eyes looked
good and she said, "They all seem quite easy to get along with."
Isn't it quite easy to get along with.
Everyone came into a strange environment, and there was a bit of stage fright. Everyone
was naturally calm and quiet, but it was Xiaoxuebao. Because the children were familiar
with many things, they were not so nervous and quite relaxed.
"We have new classmates again, that's great."
"Mmm hmm."
The children are lively and lively. Although they are elementary school students, in the eyes
of teachers and parents, they are still small cubs. Each one is small, but the energy is very
strong, like a little duck.
The new teacher for the class once a year is a thirty-six or seven year old female comrade
named Lan Lan, who is a bit serious and serious. She is also the head of the first grade
group, and their class is actually a bit special. All the members of Xiaokuihua class have
been drawn to this class, and she feels a bit uneasy in her heart. They are very clear as
teachers that dividing children into classes is the most taboo for many people to form a
group.
It is easy to develop bad habits and form cliques, which is not a good thing. Only when it's
broken up, can the child be easy to manage. But this draw was very formal, so she couldn't
say what it was like to start over to separate the children.
Besides, the leaders are not willing to tinker with things.
So this time, Teacher Lan feels like she will face a freshman year that is even harder to
manage than before. However, she doesn't feel worried. She has been a teacher for over a
decade, and if she can't manage children well, then it's just a waste of time.
As she walked to the door of the class, she heard the little sparrows chattering. She had led
many classes of students, and each class was a little sparrow. Even if she didn't know each
other, she could still make it, not to mention the many "old acquaintances" in their class
this year.
She stood at the door coughing, and the classroom immediately quieted down. The children
were afraid of the teacher, like a little mouse seeing a kitten.
Teacher Lan walked into the classroom and arrived at the position of the podium. She
scanned around and suddenly saw small, ignorant faces.
"Hello classmates."
The children have learned this before and chattered, "Hello teacher~"
The sound of milk is not even smooth at all.
Teacher Lan: "On the day of the report, we had already met. This time, the teacher is
officially introducing me. I am your primary school homeroom teacher, Lan Lan, and
everyone calls me Teacher Lan. From today on, I will serve as the homeroom teacher for
each class every year. There will be no changes in the next six years, and I will continue to
serve as everyone's homeroom teacher."
Children, wow, I think six years is so long.
Some of the children come from the same kindergarten, while others come from different
kindergartens. However, since we are now in primary school, we are in the mechanical
factory primary school, with one class per year. We are all a whole, and I don't want to see
any bullying or arguments among the children. I am a very strict teacher, and if I see such
children, the teacher will definitely criticize them and notify their families Long
The little sparrows are obedient and dare not move.
"Next, let me talk about our curriculum distribution and some rules for attending
elementary school."
In the first three days of elementary school, there were no classes and only rules were
learned. Kindergarten doesn't pay attention to any rules. When you come to elementary
school, you really have to learn everything again. Teacher Lan said, "Children should carry
their little hands behind their backs and keep their backs straight..."
The children quickly entered a state of learning rules, and on this day, Tao Lihua was
frequently distracted. Lin Xiuwan noticed it and smiled, saying, "This child is going to
school. Why are you still nervous?"
Tao Lihua: "Don't worry, I don't know what personality the new teacher has. Our family's
Xuebao is a bit lively, and I'm also worried about her being criticized by the teacher."
Their Xiaoxuebao Kindergarten has been smooth sailing for so many years. Lin Xiuwan has
a gentle personality and never criticizes the children. Everyone is used to it. When they
suddenly start elementary school, what should they do if they encounter a fierce teacher.
Can Tao Lihua rest assured?
I can't rest assured at all.
This child is young, so parents always have more to think about.
She looked up and asked, "Last year, Xiaohuai was in first grade. How did you adjust it?"
Lin Xiuwan pursed her lips and looked at Tao Lihua inexplicably, saying, "Do you think I
need to adjust?"
She laughed and said honestly, "I'm really grateful. I think this little kid has finally left
kindergarten."
"Puff!"
Not to mention Tao Lihua, a few people around laughed along. There weren't many people
in the morning, so everyone sat on the sofa to rest. They are like this. When they are busy,
their feet don't fall on the ground, so when they are not busy, they take the time to rest.
"My little Huai is mischievous like a bear. I don't even worry about going to school, and you
don't have to worry too much. And when I taught children before, I also told them what
elementary school is like, and they should be able to adapt. Although children are young,
their adaptability is not inferior to us adults at all."
After some thought, Tao Lihua finally nodded and said, "That's true. The children are all in
the same class and can take care of each other."
"Not really!"
"Sister Tao, if I were to see you for the first time, I wouldn't have thought your children
were all in elementary school."
Tao Lihua: "I got married quite early. I got married just enough to register."
"Lin Jie got married early too. It's really good to get married early, but in my opinion, not
everyone is satisfied when taking wedding photos... There are so many things that I'm
afraid of getting married, but seeing that Lin Jie and Tao Jie are both very happy, and I
really want to get married."
Lin Xiuwan said seriously: Whether you want to get married or not depends on whether
you have met the right person. You cannot get married just for the sake of getting married.
After all, other people's lives have no reference value, and we always have to live our own
lives. In fact, neither Lihua nor I are quite typical. My husband and I grew up together, and
he took care of me since we were young. Even if we didn't get married, he would still be my
mother's godson Getting married early and getting married late are all about getting
married. At that time, my life encountered some unexpected changes, so we got married
early
We have been working together for two years, and to some extent, we have heard of
something about Lin Xiuwan. When she said so, we all nodded in agreement.
As for Tao Lihua, most people are not as good-looking as her, let alone lacking reference
value.
"Lihua."
A few people were talking when they heard someone calling. Miss Tang came over and
introduced many guests to them because she was taking wedding photos here. Even Tao
Lihua and her friends had their art photos taken in a coffee shop. Both sides can be
considered good neighbors.
At the beginning of this year, she gave birth to a child, and during the day, she still received
a set of 100 day sunshine as a gift from Tao Lihua.
The hundred day photos they presented here were a set of three, but because Miss Tang
had introduced many guests, Tao Lihua reciprocated and took a photo of their child. The
baby was dressed in watermelon clothes, tiger headed and tiger brain, extremely cute.
Miss Tang's name is Tang Ning, and Tang Ning was amazed. I don't know where Tao Lihua
found so many cute little clothes. The children were so adorable wearing them that they
exploded. No, she just came here to learn from the scriptures.
"Tang Ning? Come and sit down quickly."
Tang Ning, who has always been familiar with Nestle, said, "I need to drink some coffee to
boost my spirits. My son is just a crying man at night."
No one believed this, Tao Lihua smiled and said, "You own a Western restaurant, and
you're missing a cup of coffee."
Besides, his two nannies are useless.
Tang Ning: "Harmful, the coffee in our store doesn't have this kind of instant and delicious
taste. I just like this kind of sweet and greasy one."
She shrugged and said, "I'm not that tasteful either. I'm just pretending to have good taste."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "They are always stronger than us."
Tang Ning: "I didn't even notice it myself."
She turned her gaze and saw a photo of her own son also placed in a corner of the shop
window. Immediately, her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile, and she said, "Oh,
this is really beautiful."
Of course, Tao Lihua did not casually display photos of others. This was agreed upon by
Miss Tang, and she was happy to let her son appear here. If his son is not cute, how could he
show it up.
But even though Guiming knew it, he was still very happy to see it.
This set is dressed in small leaf clothes, revealing small arms and legs like white lotus roots,
cute and cute.
"Where did you all find so many beautiful little clothes? I didn't see them at all in the mall."
Tao Lihua: "What's not available in the mall, there are all formal children's clothes over
there. These are specifically designed for taking photos, and they can't be used normally.
We all purchase them."
Miss Tang: "Then you need to help me get some in."
She said, "I have to dress my son in such cute clothes to play with. My family must have
them."
His family has good conditions, and he also takes good care of his children. The chubby
children are very cute, just like Tao Lihua. They are presenting sample photos here, hoping
to expand the market. Nowadays, there are more wedding photography, and when we get
married, we always need to have children, so we have also taken photos of children in their
100th birthday.
Tao Lihua: "Okay, wait for me to contact you. Once I have booked it, I will show you the
picture board."
Miss Tang: "Thank you."
She smiled happily and said, "Old Tao, I just like you as a friend. You are always happy to do
things."
She has many friends, most of whom are children of the coal boss, with both men and
women. However, she feels that Tao Lihua is the most comfortable person to get along
with. Although Lin Xiuwan is also a romantic boss, she hasn't been here many times before,
and Miss Tang still gets along with Tao Lihua more.
She just thinks that Tao Lihua is someone who does things without being sticky or
confusing. One thing is one or two, and she can't handle that kind of roundabout and
sarcastic speech. Tao Lihua is not like that.
Moreover, unlike other women who rely on men, she becomes a full-time wife with peace
of mind when her own man becomes wealthy. This is really stupid. Tao Lihua was able to
do something on her own and did it very well, which made Miss Tang give her a thumbs up.
His children are also good at teaching, she has never seen a child who is even more spiritual
than Xuebao.
That's really a clever little clever ghost.
Therefore, Miss Tang is very willing to interact with Tao Lihua.
"By the way, you know what? It's the former landlord of your store..."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm?"
It's been two years now, and she can't even remember this person.
"What's wrong? I don't quite remember what this person looks like."
Miss Tang: "Ouch, I know him. His sister is my little sisters. At first, we came here to do
small business together. Later, when he couldn't go on, he sold his house and went to
Hainan to buy a house. As a result, he made a terrible loss. He was not the worst one to
make a loss, but also one who jumped off a building. I heard that he planned to do wedding
photography when he came back this time."
Tao Lihua suddenly regained her energy and said, "He did this too? Why? Shouldn't it be
because we did it so well?"
Miss Tang snapped her fingers and said, "You're right. It's because you've done a great job,
that's why I wanted to draw gourds like that."
Tao Lihua immediately looked at Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan and Miss Tang were not familiar
with each other. She came over to babble, and Lin Xiuwan was very quiet. She didn't
interrupt much, but when she heard this, she was still surprised and immediately thought
to herself, "Do you want to drive nearby?"
Miss Tang smiled and said, "Teacher Lin's mind is spinning too fast."
Although Lin Xiuwan is no longer a teacher, everyone is still accustomed to calling her
Teacher Lin. The employees in the store are also calling each other Teacher Lin, which
makes the customers very strange. Why is this nickname used.
After explaining it, I realized that Teacher Lin used to work as a teacher in kindergarten.
Although it's like this, we have to explain every time, but once we get used to it, we can't
change it. Lin Xiuwan also likes to be called Teacher Lin. She loves this profession, but she
feels that she is no longer suitable. However, if everyone still calls her that way, she must be
very happy.
"He really wants to drive around here? That's really competition."
Miss Tang: "It's driving around here."
She came to seek Tao Lihua's help in buying cute little clothes, and the one who
reciprocated was also considered to have come to spread the news.
She is familiar with Lao Huang's sister, but not with him. Although they have only been
neighbors for two years, they get along quite well and don't have to be compared on the
balance. However, if we want to compare, Miss Tang also thinks that Tao Lihua is more
important.
She was already getting along better with Tao Lihua.
Besides, Rong Jiadong's business has started. Although it may not match their business,
getting along well is always good. Adults not only look at emotions, but also at interests.
She said: Lao Huang didn't mean to target you intentionally. He is a typical Northeastern
Han with no intention. He simply doesn't know how to do business. He initially wanted to
open a clothing store here, but it closed down in less than a year. He sold his house to you
and went back to Hainan to speculate in real estate. As a result, the housing prices in
Hainan collapsed last year. He also suffered a lot of losses and plans to fight again. His sister
took wedding photos here, No, he thought it was too profitable when he heard about it.
Where did you go to eat Western food the other day. I actually want to see the business
here. "
Miss Tang lowered her voice and said softly, "I reckon he can dig people."
At this moment, everyone was busy. When Miss Tang came over, everyone didn't usually
come together. This person was different from everyone else. A second-generation coal
worker like Miss Tang was different from them, and we couldn't even chat together. So
when she came over, everyone dispersed.
Miss Tang said, "This person doesn't have the brain to do business, but he tends to follow
the trend. He thinks you women can do it, and he definitely can do it too."
Tao Lihua twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "We can do it. He may not be able
to do it. Besides..."
She sneered and curled her lips, saying, "Are you trying to drive near us again, or are you
trying to dig us up? Are you saying it wasn't intentional?"
Miss Tang: "I didn't lie to you about this. Do you know why he first bought your house?"
Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan shook their heads together, what's the reason for buying a
house? If it's suitable, buy it. If it's not suitable, don't buy it. Why is that?
100000 Why?
Miss Tang said mysteriously, "Because he went to see the master and said that the feng shui
here is good."
Tao Lihua just drank the imported coffee and burst out with a hiss. She instantly coughed
up and became a fool. She couldn't believe it: "He wouldn't have believed it, would he? If it
were really feng shui, how could he have gone bankrupt himself?"
Yes, so he felt like he was being fooled and determined not to listen to these things. But the
master was right. The master told him that Hainan real estate was not good, and he was
right. Your house has good feng shui, and he is right again. He naturally believed it deeply.
As soon as he came back, he went to see the master. The master showed him and said that
this street is the best feng shui street in Shen City, and in this street, your store has good
feng shui, but you Okay, it's not as good as the one at the door. The outermost facade has
better feng shui than your side. So he plans to open a store there. No, we've all started
talking. If we can get down to it. It must be driving there. "
Although she is about to add a close competitor, Tao Lihua feels very amused.
How could there be such a person.
She said, "Why can't the master give him a batch here?"
Miss Tang said, "I've said it. The master said that selling clothes here is not good. The feng
shui here is good, and the clothing business cannot hold good luck. It needs to be a bit
festive. Wedding photography must be very festive."
She herself was also skeptical and said, "I actually want that master to take a look. I think
what he said makes some sense."
Lin Xiuwan spoke on the side at this moment, "When he was selling a house, I also said that
Hainan real estate was not good. Why didn't he say I was a master? Actually, this is all
predictable. As for him saying that the feng shui at the street corner is good, this must not
be wrong. No street corner is so bad."
Of course, whether this person is superstitious or not has nothing to do with them, but
since he opens a store nearby, he must have some connection with them. The location of
the street corner must have some impact on them. It's hard to say the size, but there must
be some.
If this company learns from them throughout the process, has a similar name, and the
decoration is almost the same, then it would be even worse.
Tao Lihua: "Then we really have to think about it."
Lin Xiuwan nodded.
Miss Tang said everything she knew and didn't stay here for long. She quickly left. Tao Lin
and the others discussed and their advantage was that they didn't even talk about a house
over there. But if we talk about it, the decoration will also be done quickly.
"We still need to expand our publicity as much as possible, highlight the house number, and
let people know that we are the authentic ones. Even if they really copy us, the house
number always cannot be changed." This does not mean that they will definitely do it, but it
is always right to think more about it.
"Okay, then the rest of us..."
The two of them discussed, and as it was almost noon, Tao Lihua looked at the time and
immediately stood up. "I still have to pick up the child, so please take care of me more over
here," she said
Lin Xiuwan said, "Time flies so fast."
Tao Lihua nodded. Xuebao is now a first grade elementary school student. Due to the
adjustment at the beginning of the school year, the child only has half a day of classes.
Although it was agreed that her mother-in-law would go to pick up the child, Tao Lihua felt
completely uneasy in her heart.
Just think about it, when Xiaoxuebao first started kindergarten, Tao Lihua was also like this.
The child adapted quickly, but as a mother, she adapted for a month before gradually
getting used to it. As for later, it was because Lin Xiuwan was a very good teacher and they
trusted her very much, so it gradually became more common.
Now that her daughter is going to elementary school, Tao Lihua has started a new round of
adaptation.
When it was reported before, the head of the family had all met the teacher Lan Lan once,
and she looked a bit serious, so Tao Lihua was under a lot of pressure. Well, she grabbed
Xiaokun's bag and quickly went out to drive.
Lin Xiuwan looked at Tao Lihua's eagerness and shook her head with a smirk.
However, despite this, she herself was a bit distracted. I don't know, how did the children
feel on their first day of school today? Have you received criticism, cried or made new
friends.
Tao Lihua thinks of a child, while Lin Xiuwan thinks of a group of children.
Tao Lihua drove to the school just in time for the end of school. The children rushed out
like little ants. Elementary school is different from kindergarten. Although their mechanical
factory elementary school also bears the three words "mechanical factory", it is a legitimate
elementary school and one of the three better elementary schools in the city. They do not
have subsidies from the mechanical factory, so they basically eat what kind of lunch they
pay, which is inevitable. Kindergartens are sponsored by the factory, and children can eat
well with just a little money, but it's not the case in elementary school, it's just a normal fee.
So even if it weren't for the first grade Xiaodouding who had to leave school with a
backpack during the afternoon break, there were still many people coming out.
After all, not every child will eat at school.
Some students have nutritious lunches at school, while others go out to eat small dining
tables outside. In the past two years, many factories have gone bankrupt, and some laid-off
workers have also seen business opportunities and started small dining tables to manage a
few children's meals; If there are children who live not far away and have someone cooking
at home, then go home and have dinner.
Little ones, running and bumping, Tao Lihua looked around but didn't see her daughter.
Instead, she saw her mother-in-law.
Grandma Rong's face was full of "I knew it". She had already guessed that her daughter-in-
law would definitely come.
She said, "Xuebao hasn't come out yet."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Why is it so slow?"
It seems that they are the parents of first grade children. The gatekeeper said, "They don't
have classes in the afternoon, so they have to pack their backpacks and clean up. It's
definitely slow. These older afternoons have classes. You don't need to prepare anything,
just come out to eat, isn't it fast?"
With this, Tao Lihua understood and whispered, "I don't know if she's hungry."
In kindergarten, there was a lesson meal in the morning and a nap in the afternoon. But
there's no such thing as going to primary school anymore, going to school is just going to
school. However, Tao Lihua is a bit uneasy, her daughter may have eaten it.
At this moment, Xiaoxuebao was sweeping the floor in the classroom. As it was just the
beginning of school, the children had to stay and clean. The teacher said that in the first
week, everyone worked together as a group, but next week, they were going to be grouped.
Xuebao whizzed and wiped the sweat on his forehead, saying, "I'm so tired."
"Take a break, Xuebao. If there's not much left, I'll finish scanning." Kong Tiantian spoke
and pointed to the seat next to him. "Sit down and rest for a while."
Xuebao shook his head and said softly, "No need, everyone tidy up together and we'll finish
it soon."
Children all have their own tasks, and everyone has their own work to do. Don't be lazy.
Although the little ones were small, everyone worked together and finally finished. Teacher
Lan saw that many places were not cleaned thoroughly and did not ask the children to
return to work. Instead, she smiled and said, "The little ones did a great job, especially
great."
The little ones immediately puffed up their chests, each one very proud.
"The children performed very well today. Now everyone can finish school."
"Okay~" The children's voices were loud, each one particularly cute.
Teacher Lan said, "Now let's put on backpacks and follow the teacher."
Compared to children of other ages, almost all first grade children are picked up by their
parents, especially when it's their first day of school. She said, "Everyone should queue up
according to their own actions. The first row should go first, the second row should follow
behind the first row, and the third row should be in order..."
Xiaodouding and the others walked out together, and Tao Lihua looked at her man and
said, "You're here too."
Rong Jiadong shrugged and said, "Aren't I worried about my daughter?"
This family, Rong Jiadong, brought Grandpa Rong from the factory, Tao Lihua from the
wedding dress store, and Grandma Rong from home. Okay, the three parties will come
together and everyone will laugh.
"Xuebao is here." Rong Jiadong immediately saw Xiaodouding walking in the crowd.
Xiao Douding was carrying a new backpack, shooting stars with great strides. From a
distance, he saw his family coming to pick him up, his mouth curled up, and his braids
swayed. Tao Lihua waved and said, "Xuebao!"
The children looked at each other, not knowing who to call, but Xuebao immediately waved
his little hand. But the little girl is so sensible. She didn't run out of the team and obediently
followed the team.
Teacher Lan looked at it and nodded slightly.
The children walked to the school gate, and the teacher finally disbanded them. Their class
was considered one of the earliest to come out of first grade, and she called them one by
one, "Xu Fangfang's mother, Jiang Runing's parents, Xiong Guangliang's parents..."
One by one, it was finally Xiaoxuebao's turn to shout, "Rongxi's parents."
She handed over her children one by one to their parents, and even Kong Tiantian, who
doesn't exist, had her grandmother come to pick them up.
The children followed their parents one by one, holding their big hands. Rong Jiadong
suddenly picked up his daughter and said, "Are you tired today?"
Xuebao quickly shook his head and said, "I'm not tired, I have studied the rules seriously."
Although the teacher has said it, elementary school is much stricter than kindergarten.
There are still many rules to learn, but on the first day of learning, Xuebao still feels a bit
tired. But the little girl thought it was okay and didn't complain.
She waved goodbye to the children and said, "Goodbye Kong Tiantian, goodbye Su Meng..."
My little mouth is babbling.
Su Meng: "Come and play at my house this afternoon."
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay! I'll go after lunch!"
My friends always hang out together, everyone is used to it. Everyone has three
strongholds, one is Teacher Lin's house, one is Xuebao's house, and the other is Su Meng's
house.
Teacher Lin's home naturally needs no further explanation, it is the base of the little ones.
Another one is the Xuebao family, because the Xuebao family is large, with fewer people
and more toys. So this is everyone's number one stronghold.
The Su Meng family is not big at all, but there are no adults in the Su Meng family. Their
children can play freely, so this is the second stronghold.
Children don't like adults around. Adults always nag, and neither can this nor that, nothing.
"I'll go too, Su Meng."
Su Meng nodded and said, "Sure."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Who are you all going? How many people? I'll buy you
chestnut cake."
"Oh no! I love you the most, Uncle Rong."
"I also love Uncle Rong the most."
Rong Jiadong laughed and roast, "You little toadies!"
"What we're saying is the truth!"
"Yes, yes. Even if Uncle Rong doesn't buy anything, I still like Uncle Rong."
Although everyone doesn't remember the events of their previous life, influenced by their
emotions, they still feel that Rong Jiadong is very close, especially those who were in the
local area in their previous life. They almost visit Rong Jiadong every now and then,
treating him as their own family member. This is even more obvious, like Xiong Bao and a
few others. Uncle Rong is always long and Uncle Rong is short, making Xue Bao jealous.
What a bad guy! He wants to snatch her father.
But when everyone played together, Xuebao was still happy. "Let's play together."
"See you in the afternoon!"
"Okay, see you in the afternoon."
Rong Jiadong picked up his daughter and got into his wife's car. He threw his car key to his
father and said, "Dad, you drive my car."
Grandpa Rong became unhappy and said, "Why am I driving? I also want to accompany
Xuebao.".
Rong Jiadong pretended to be dead and resolutely refused to get off the car. Grandpa Rong
was furious and said, "You wicked person."
Rong Jiadong remained motionless, anyway he wouldn't get off the car.
Although Grandpa Rong is currently working in his son's factory, he is not afraid of his son
at all. On the contrary, his temper has become quite angry. After all, in the past at the
machinery factory, there were many leaders and thieves, but now there is only one, my
own son.
He is in charge of all logistics matters.
As Grandma Rong was about to get in the car, he quickly called out, "Old lady, you have to
accompany me. Can you bear to see me driving with you all by myself?"
Grandma Rong said, "If you can't bear it, what can't you bear it?"
The parents who were picking up their children around burst into laughter.
Grandpa Rong said, "You can't leave me alone. Come on, come on."
He dragged Grandma Rong to his son's car, still muttering, "If I had known I would have
driven a car over, this family would have had to sit separately."
It's really enviable to hear this. We didn't even want it. You still dislike having too many
cars and giving away too many people.
"This student's parents have good conditions."
"Oh, don't you know? That's Mr. Tao from Romantic, the little girl's mother."
"Ah, romantic, you know what you know, you really can't tell. You're so young."
It's not that we looked down on individual businesses in earlier years now, it's different
from the previous two years. In recent years, there have been more layoffs. The machinery
factory has not been greatly affected, but some small factories have already closed down.
So when people look at those who do business on their own, they only think it's very good.
To be honest, they feel the same way, and Teacher Lan also thinks the same way. Rongxi's
parents really don't look like entrepreneurs, they really don't seem like what they think. It
can be said that one cannot judge by appearance.
However, as teachers, they do not receive differential treatment due to the good or bad
conditions of their parents. She handed over all the children to their parents one by one,
and then turned back. Hi, they left, and she had to clean them again.
Elementary school teacher, it's just so difficult!
But elementary school students didn't know, and Xiaoxuebao chattered and boasted in the
car, "I worked hard today, I swept the floor, it was so clean. I'm really great..."
Although Xiaoxuebao has transformed from a kindergarten cub to a primary school
student, Xiaoxuebao is still very confident. The little girl smiled softly and boasted to her
parents, "I'm so tired, I'm sweating all over, but I didn't slack off. Tianbao said... I didn't..."
The little girl kept talking incessantly, and Rong Jiadong looked at her daughter with a
brighter smile, saying, "Our Xuebao is so capable today, so we need to eat something good
and make up for it at noon."
Xuebao: "Let's go eat barbecue."
I used to go to that barbecue restaurant a lot now.
It's a bit troublesome to make barbecue, but it's really convenient to go out and eat.
Rong Jiadong said, "Huh? I also want to take you to eat seafood, garlic and scallops..."
Xuebao changed his mouth in one second and said, "I need to make up for the seafood!"
She did too much work today!
 Chapter 103 - The Tao Family Is Jumping Again

Elementary school student Rong Xi quickly adapted to elementary school life, and she also
quickly recognized all the new classmates in the class.
They have a lot of advantages over other children, because almost half of the children in the
class got to know each other early on. Just remember the remaining children, and in just a
week, Xuebao recognized everyone.
In the first two weeks of school, Teacher Lan appointed the class committee and Xiao Han
became the class monitor.
Several of the remaining children also have new "positions".
Rong Xi became the deputy class monitor, Jiang Runing was the cultural and artistic
committee member, Xiong Brilliant was the sports committee member, Yuan Ze was the
study committee member, and Kong Tiantian was the life committee member. Only the
disciplinary committee member and labor committee member, not the children from the
original Little Sunflower Class.
In fact, when Teacher Lan appointed class cadres, he also wanted to disperse some of them.
But she always has to consider whether it's suitable or not.
And the current arrangement is the most suitable. Jiang Han is young and mature, and can
handle things very well. In just two weeks, she can see that he is not the class monitor, and
other people are really not suitable. The deputy class monitor arranged for Rong Xi, which
was also the most suitable arrangement. All the children in the Little Sunflower class were
very convinced of Rong Xi and liked her. And the students in the new class also have a good
impression of her. This little girl is enthusiastic, outgoing, generous, and lovely. It can be
said that she can quickly mix up with the children in the class. She is the most suitable
deputy class monitor.
They usually arrange for boys to be class monitors. Firstly, they can manage them more
effectively, and secondly, they can also lead the boys to do some physical labor; And the
deputy class monitor, most of them will choose girls, so that the deputy class monitor can
lead the girls, so this is how the chief and deputy class monitors are arranged.
As for the others, the reason why the life committee used Kong Tiantian was also because
this little girl was young and worried, and perhaps due to family reasons, she was
particularly sensible and could do anything. Teacher Lan even feels that this little girl can
cook more dishes than she can. She doesn't work as a life committee member, so it seems
like she has insider information.
The study committee naturally goes without saying that Teacher Lan believes that Yuan Ze
should not be able to study in their school for too long. Such children cannot be trained in
the ordinary way. He's not going to attend any youth classes now because parents are
completely worried. The child is too young, smart and useless. He's too young to take care
of himself.
And the art committee member, in fact, art committee member Rong Xi can also do it. She is
the little girl in the class who knows the most instruments and can dance, but she is already
the deputy class monitor. Jiang Runing is also very good, she knows more than children in
other classes.
And there's Xiong Brilliant... This little guy doesn't study at the top, but his motor skills are
really good.
So Teacher Lan really has no choice. Although she doesn't want to arrange for all the
children in the original Little Sunflower class, reality doesn't allow it. They are just quite
outstanding, it's strange that they don't arrange it themselves. Although she hopes that the
children can be easier to manage, she is not the kind of person who will act blindly. Now, it
is the most suitable.
Moreover, it's a pity that Lin Xiuwan changed her career at this time. The generation of
children taught by Lin Xiuwan is really outstanding. She clearly felt the difference as they
were all children in the class.
This is all thanks to Lin Xiuwan.
But what a pity, she changed her profession.
At this moment, Teacher Lan would scold Zhu Hulu from behind, even though she didn't
know him and heard about him. If it weren't for his madness, Lin Xiuwan might not have
changed her career.
Really, a crazy human trafficker.
Damn it.
I am bad, and I have also delayed a good teacher.
However, these are all the inner activities of Teacher Lan. Of course, he won't say much in
person. As soon as the school starts, it's National Day. Every year, their school has a
program at the city wide performance, where each class voluntarily signs up and
undergoes a selection process for the entire school. The education committee will then
unify the selection process, and only the first place can participate in the National Day
celebration.
As usual, it's like this.
But Teacher Lan knows that the Little Sunflower Class actually participates every year.
Since they volunteered for a year and received widespread praise, the Sports Bureau has
invited them every year.
But the problem is, now they are not in the Little Sunflower class, but in the Mechanical
Factory Elementary School, they have one class per year.
This is a bit difficult to say.
Teacher Lan is worried that if we participate in the competition according to one class per
year, there will be one competition on campus and one competition by the education
committee. It's really hard to say if it's comparable. After all, this selection is not just about
judging the performance.
Although I don't want to admit it, Teacher Lan knows that there are some "claims" in it.
Basically, besides the performance, it also depends on the connections. So even if their class
is really strong, they may not necessarily be able to be selected.
Regarding strength, Teacher Lan is not worried. She has watched the children's
performances before and is very cute and impressive.
But I'm not afraid of ten thousand, just in case
But if they don't participate in the school selection and still follow the original path, then
only the original Little Sunflower class will be included, not the other children in the class.
Children are all just starting school, so it's not good to immediately divide into different
camps. So Teacher Lan is really worried.
"Report!"
A crisp childlike voice rang out, and as soon as Teacher Lan looked up, she saw the class
leaders and deputy class leaders coming, and both little puddings were very cute.
"Come on in."
Teacher Lan is a newly appointed class cadre, so we need to bring out the child. "I'm calling
you here to discuss this National Day event," he said
Xuebao and Xiaohan immediately looked up and straightened their chests. Both children
had a confident expression on their faces. Teacher Lan sighed in her heart and asked, "Did
you receive the invitation this time?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
"Our dance for this year has already been arranged," she said with a sticky expression
Since they have it every year, they naturally won't sharpen their guns in the face of
adversity. Xuebao added, "All the children in the class are participating and will start
practicing from today."
Teacher Lan was taken aback for a moment, then realized. Looking at the child again, the
child was innocent and did not think so much. As adults, they always think that these
children are a small group, how can they get along harmoniously.
But in fact, some ideas are really what adults think, but children actually don't have that
concept at all. They attended elementary school and became the new class of the year, but
they never divided the children into "the original Little Sunflower class" and "other new
classmates they met.".
Children don't have such complex thoughts at all.
"Okay, let's share your thoughts with the teacher."
Xuebao: "It's a chicken dance, as small as a row."
Upon second thought, she changed her tone and said, "Jiang Runing."
Elementary school students can't use nicknames anymore.
Teacher Lan: "Okay, you can call her."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
Jiang Han: "Let me go."
He ran out with a thud, and Teacher Lan asked, "Is Chicken Dance dressed like a chicken?"
She thought for a moment and said, "You don't have to worry about the clothes. The
teacher will find a way for you."
Xuebao blinked in confusion and then said softly, "But we have clothes now."
Teacher Lan: "Hey?"
Xuebao said, "My mother's studio, sponsor us."
Teacher Lan was surprised and immediately said, "Sponsorship?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, my mother said, this is, this is..."
Her little head was a bit confused, but soon the little girl thought of it and said, "This is a
win-win situation!"
It's not a win-win situation. Teacher Lan doesn't know, but she knows that if Rong Xi
doesn't study for a year, romantic activities cannot be sponsored. At the end of the day,
what they say is too particular and aimed at children. She has been a homeroom teacher for
so many years, and it is the first time she has encountered such a thing as sponsorship. For
a moment, she was a bit unsure of what to say. She thought silently for a moment and said,
"Then the teacher needs to thank your mother."
Xuebao Crispy Sheng: "No need to thank you."
Teacher Lan couldn't help but chuckle softly at her small appearance and said, "Why don't
you thank her? Rong Xi, the child, can solve the teacher's problem. You have your mother
come to school."
Xuebao nodded and let out an exclamation.
The little one had big eyes and was very lively. He stood in the teacher's office and secretly
looked around, thinking to himself that the teacher's office looked like this. Teacher Lan
looked at her curious expression and chatted with her, asking, "Teacher heard that Rong Xi
is studying at the Youth Palace, isn't he?"
The little girl didn't show any timidity when talking to the teacher and said seriously, "Yes, I
learned piano, dance, and taekwondo at the Youth Palace."
After a pause, the little girl showed a soft smile and said, "But this year I'm going to switch
to Sanda."
Teacher Lan hesitated for a moment, looked at her in surprise, and asked, "Change to
Sanda?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Taekwondo is not very powerful, I want to learn Sanda."
She extended her little arm and posed, saying, "Learning some Sanda can also protect
yourself."
Teacher Lan: "..."
She asked again, "So who did you learn your cello from?"
Xuebao: "My mother has hired a tutor, who teaches two classes a week."
The little girl reached out her little hand and tugged at the teacher, saying, "Two piano
lessons a week, two cello lessons a week, three dance lessons, and one taekwondo lesson. I
also practice the piano at home, occasionally the erhu, and I can play the harmonica!"
Teacher Lan is amazed. The child is so busy now. It feels like she has learned so much and
doesn't have much time to play anymore.
She asked, "Do you have time to play?"
Xuebao nodded: "Yes, there is always time to squeeze. Moreover, my parents said that as
long as I learn one instrument well, they asked me what I mainly want to learn, and I chose
the cello. So, my main focus is on practicing the cello, as long as I can learn it well. As for the
piano and erhu, I learn to play. My parents said that I can skip learning at any time, but I
still want to go. Xiao Ru Xiao Han and others are all learning, and we often compare." Who
talks well
She is still a child who loves to pick tips.
She doesn't have any pressure, so naturally she learns happily.
Teacher Lan roughly asked about Rong Xi's situation and nodded, saying, "You are a
studious child. Although you have learned so much, you cannot neglect your studies."
Xuebao nodded lightly and said, "I know."
The little girl smiled sweetly as she was speaking, and Jiang Han led Jiang Runing over. The
two children were like two small locomotives, running in and charging forward. Teacher
Lan looked at the children and said, "Alright, since all of you have come, the teacher needs
to discuss it with you..."
Don't mention it, Teacher Lan once again realized the benefits of teaching smart children.
She hasn't said anything yet, but these children have already taken care of everything,
whether it's activities or preparations, they are done very meticulously.
Teacher Lan has to consider whether to participate in the National Day performance every
year, after all, she may not be able to choose after rehearsals, but this time she caught the
children's ride.
When a few children in their class left, the other teachers in one office all sighed with envy,
"Your class is too worry free."
Teacher Lan nodded and said, "They all have strong organizational skills."
"You also have money. Look at this, it's just sponsorship. Our class doesn't have such a good
thing."
"Is there someone who doesn't have money? Isn't it important for the children to boost
their morale? If they don't do well, there won't be another time. They have been able to
participate every year since they started, and I have watched their performances, which are
adorable and adorable. They are still very capable."
The teachers began to discuss, and a few little puddings returned to the classroom. Jiang
Han, as the class monitor, quickly stood on the podium. Although the activity was held by
them once a year, those who did not want to participate could also choose not to
participate.
After all, this is always difficult to force.
However, there are no children in their class who don't participate, and everyone really
wants to participate.
It is said that being able to watch TV makes many children very excited.
Since it was confirmed that everyone was going to participate, the children quickly
arranged to practice for two hours every afternoon after school. This time was not long or
short, but it quickly helped their classmates get to know each other better.
Compared to other classes, the children in their class are really familiar with each other.
Less than a month after the start of school, while other classes were still trying to get along,
their classes had already started calling each other nicknames and nicknames. Collective
activities are a crucial means of connecting emotions.
Children don't understand these things, they are really practicing together.
National Day is coming soon, and Tao Lihua brought someone to bring the clothing of the
little chicken in advance. The golden and furry cartoon chicken clothing looks extremely
cute, although the children feel like they are elementary school students and big children.
But when they saw the cute and adorable little chicken costumes one by one, they still
howled and jumped happily in place.
Growing up or something, it doesn't exist anymore.
They are actually little cubs.
The little ones are all quite excited, and Teacher Lan is very grateful to Tao Lihua. Tao Lihua
and her team have been very busy lately. The National Day holiday is a frequent period for
taking wedding photos, and their queues are full. There are hardly any people in the store,
and they all have to shoot outdoor scenes. In the past two years, there have been more
outdoor shots taken.
In fact, in the past two years, everyone has not been so wealthy. After all, several factories
in their city have closed down, such as some uncompetitive factories, such as clothing and
food factories, which have all gone bankrupt and workers have been laid off.
But even so, society is also developing. At the beginning, getting married was just taking a
group photo, but later it became a wedding photo, and now... in short, now that we don't
take outdoor photos, there seems to be something missing.
External scenery is essential, and Tao Lihua and her team are not very staffed. She came
over to deliver things and was busy.
"Rongxi's mother is really busy," said Teacher Lan with gratitude
Tao Lihua didn't show any affectation and nodded, saying, "No, it's rare to have such a
holiday. The weather is also good, so everyone is crowded. This is how our industry is. If we
could have winter, business would be sluggish, but days like this would be very busy."
Teacher Lan smiled and said, "It's good to be busy. Thank you so much this time."
Tao Lihua said, "You can't say that. I didn't sponsor it for nothing. The children's photos
promised to be displayed in the showcase."
Teacher Lan smiled and said, "Thank you too."
She doesn't think hanging a photo will do anything. So I still think Tao Lihua is saying
beautiful things.
But I don't know, Tao Lihua really thinks this is a bit useful. They mainly focus on wedding
photography, and they don't have much business in other areas. But even so, they have to
show that they have the ability to take other types of photos.
It's not necessary to shoot now, but it can create an impression.
So when there are similar activities, you may think of them.
Tao Lihua: "Children, after the National Day performance, come to our studio and I will
arrange the best photographer to take a big group photo for you."
Teacher Lan smiled and said, "Okay."
At this moment, Tao Lihua's phone rang. This trend didn't last long, it was expensive, but
there was no way. If it was needed, I had to buy it. Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua have one in
each person.
She made a gesture, saying goodbye to Teacher Lan, and then led the person who helped
move the things to leave. While walking, she answered the phone, which was called by Lin
Xiuwan. Her first sentence on the phone was: "Your parents are here."
Tao Lihua's relationship with her mother's family is very weak, shallow and cannot be
shallow. She provides living expenses every year, and spends most of her time ignoring
each other.
She has a tough personality and can't do good deeds of repaying kindness with resentment.
If she doesn't keep in touch, she won't keep in touch.
She took a deep breath and said, "Don't worry about them, I'll go back immediately."
After hanging up the phone, she didn't hesitate to call her own man and said, "Jiadong."
"What's wrong?" Rong Jiadong knew from his wife's voice that she was not in the right
mood. Tao Lihua bit her lips with anger in her tone, "My parents went to romantic."
"I'll go over immediately."
Tao Lihua let out a gentle hum. She and Rong Jiadong are a family, and there is always
business and quantity in everything. This time, she was no exception. She bit her lip and
drove back quickly. The few people around me are all grand and dare not come out.
They have hardly ever seen the boss like this.
Tao Lihua quickly drove back to Romantic, which was not far away.
As soon as I arrived at the store, I saw the old couple sitting on the sofa with a calm
expression. As soon as Tao Lihua entered the door, her mother Tang Lao Tai immediately
spoke harshly, "Lihua, do you have to talk about the people in your store? Why are we, as
parents, still being guarded when we come? Is it possible that we can still steal things?"
Tao Lihua hugged her chest and looked at them coldly, saying, "You can!"
The choking old lady hesitated for a moment, but soon after, she patted her thigh and cried
loudly, saying, "Hey, my old lady is having a difficult time. Why did I give birth to such a
white eyed wolf? When I become rich and developed, I don't recognize my family anymore.
It's heartbreaking..."
She sang and wrote excellently, and Tao Lihua's father stood on the side with a heart
wrenching expression, as if this daughter was so unfilial. It's almost National Day, and there
are many people in the store. Everyone looked over with suspicion in their eyes, and some
even whispered and pointed.
Tao Lihua looked at these two people, not knowing why they came, but also knowing that
since they still came, they didn't have a good heart. She asked coldly, "Are you sure you
want to continue causing trouble?"
Her unusual behavior made the old couple shudder for a moment. However, soon after,
Mrs. Zhou, the mother of Tao, said, "Why are you so cold and heartless? Is it possible that
you really don't recognize our parents anymore? We, as parents, raised you with a lot of
shit and urine, and you ended up like this..."
"You fart!"
At this moment, Grandma Rong appeared at the door and walked forward with a brisk step,
Stop Tao Lihua and drag her hair out his mother: Are you still willing to come here and
pretend? Did you forget that you didn't let her finish elementary school, or did you forget
about wanting to sell your daughter? You probably forgot about breaking her leg and
almost becoming a cripple. It's rare for the malice of being a parent to be like you. My
daughter-in-law still tolerates you, giving you retirement money every year, but when you
spend the money on your son, you come to find your daughter and attend a hundred day
banquet at my house for my grandson My daughter stole the clothes she was wearing. This
is all done by you. How do you mean to come here and turn right and wrong? Still pooping
and peeing? How can you speak so eloquently, and are you not afraid of being struck by
thunder and lightning? I don't agree with the saying that there are no bad parents in the
world, why? If you can be ruthless and lose your conscience, then you have to make your
child black and white indistinguishable? She has already married into our family, and you
dare to come and bully others. Watch me beat you all to death. "
"Hey hey hey!"
"My mother-in-law, your family has been bullying my daughter-in-law from childhood to
adulthood, treating her badly. We even give you money for your retirement every year.
Why are you causing trouble? Did you take someone's advantage and intentionally cause
trouble while our business is doing well?"
At this moment, Rong Jiadong also walked in and said, "We can't be like this."
"You, you, you! How are you talking?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I'm not telling the truth when I speak like that. We shouldn't be like
this."
He went up and grabbed Tao Lihua's father, while Grandma Rong grabbed Tao Lihua's his
mother. Almost quickly, the two were dragged out of the door.
Rong Jiadong said, "Go to my car and say."
As soon as these two people got into the car, they saw two strong men sitting in the car.
One was Xiong Er, whom they knew, and the other was not. This was actually Haizi.
As soon as the two of them got into the car, Haizi moved from the passenger seat to the
back seat. The Tao family and his wife were quickly caught in the middle, and Rong Jiadong
didn't start the car. Instead, he smiled gently and said, "Father and mother in law, what are
you doing here?"
He just said in the store that he took someone's benefit, but this is actually nonsense, just to
find a suitable reason.
Rong Jiadong knows the best reason to use it.
However, he knew in his heart that these two people simply wanted money, or... more.
Although they didn't have much contact, he was still clear about the character of his in
laws.
Rong Jiadong looked at them with a smile on his face. The old couple's eyes flickered and
they said, "Jiadong, they all say a son-in-law and a half..."
Rong Jiadong interrupted their conversation and suddenly asked, "Is your big treasure
okay?"
Tao's dad is pretending to be a cultured person, and usually it's Zhou Laotai who plays the
main role, She said, "Our family's big treasure is naturally very good, but unfortunately, this
child has bad luck and doesn't have much work yet. You say that being an older sister
doesn't have to be ignored, right? What kind of business does a woman's family come out to
do? Where is this done by a woman's family? It's better to give this shop to big treasure. In
the future, we'll grow old as a couple, and we definitely don't need you to care about
anything."
Tao Dad nodded and said, "I can also help."
"That's right, your father-in-law. He's very capable. It's just that his luck hasn't been good
these years and he's not talented enough. Otherwise, our family would have developed long
ago."
The faces of these two couples are truly breathtaking. Rong Jiadong watched them sing and
listen to them with a smile, but he was not angry at all. Perhaps due to Rong Jiadong's
attitude, this old couple was even more proud, Mrs. Zhou: "I know you're developed, but
you're not doing it right. When you're developed, you should take care of your parents'
family. Lihua doesn't understand this truth when she's young, son-in-law. You see, you
even take care of your sister, can we not let Lihua take care of her parents' family? Our big
treasure is the root of our family, and we can't give too much. If my sister doesn't
contribute to my younger brother, how can she be called a good sister? Being a woman
should be like that."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "You're right. This younger brother is already disabled, so
being a sister should be taken care of."
Tao's father and mother were taken aback for a moment, and then calmly said, "What are
you talking about? What kind of disability? How did you speak?"
Rong Jiadong was light and calm, saying, "Why isn't it? It's okay if it's not, it'll be right
away."
He still laughed and said, "You see, the weather is getting colder now. The snowy road is
slippery, and it's normal to have a concussion after falling or a missing arm or leg?"
Tao Mama: "What are you talking about? Why is our big treasure..."
Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Rong Jiadong. With a serious smile
on his face, he said, "The weather is bad, I really do."
"You..."
At this moment, Tao's father finally realized Rong Jiadong's meaning. He grabbed the old
lady's hand and said, "You, you, what do you mean? Don't act recklessly."
Rong Jiadong innocently said, "Why did I mess around? I don't know how to do anything,
but in this kind of day, it's inevitable that the heavy snow will collapse the house, and it's
also inevitable that I'll fall and lose my arm and leg. Do you understand?"
He leaned back in the front seat, his smile becoming even brighter as he said, "It's really
nice to have money. Doing things is much easier."
Tao Jialao and his wife had an extremely unpleasant expression. Rong Jiadong said, "You
are parents. Although you are not usually good people, you are still elders. Don't worry, if
you have any problems, Lihua, as a daughter, will definitely take care of them. How can you
ignore them, elders?"
"Do you dare to take action against us?"
Rong Jiadong: Father and mother in law, what are you saying? I can't do such a thing. I'm
not that kind of person. Although I hold grudges the most, if someone really doesn't hang
around in front of me, I wouldn't go out to find fault. But if someone comes to me and
pretends, I definitely won't be polite. Lihua and I had a difficult time when we were young,
and now I think about it, I will do it this way The man still feels very distressed
At this moment, he finally stopped laughing and looked at the old couple seriously. He said,
"If you keep being honest and quiet with me, I won't have the same opinion as you. But if
you insist on coming over to bully Lihua and try to take advantage of me... Haha, guess what
will happen to you?"
He felt that these old couple were really motivated by their own interests, and even forgot
who Rong Jiadong was. He said this to scare people, but scaring people may not necessarily
become true. Rong Jiadong has never been someone to be controlled by. He looked at these
two people coldly, his face gloomy, and said, "If you still want your son to be good, if you
have a son to send him off, you can keep your own business. Do you want a wedding dress
shop? Do you want money? Do you want to control my wife?"
He said word by word, very cold: "It also depends on whether you have that life to take."
Tao Jialao and his wife looked at Rong Jiadong in horror and stuttered, "You, you, you. This
way, we can find the police..."
Rong Jiadong smiled as if changing his face and said, "Do you think your character can be
trusted or my character can be trusted?"
He coughed softly and said, "Now, get out of here. This time, I'm just warning you, but if you
show up in front of Lihua or anyone in our family next time, I'll do a thousand times more
for your good son. I may not do anything to you, but will I do something to your good son?
It's hard to say."
The cold expression on Rong Jiadong's face frightened Old Tao and Mrs. Tao. Although they
looked like they were causing trouble, they really didn't dare to do anything when Rong
Jiadong became aggressive. When the Rong family did not make a fortune before, they
actually dared not.
At that time, the Rong family was much more capable than their own, and they were even
more afraid to provoke them. They originally thought that since this family was wealthy,
they would definitely have face, so they dared to come. However, they did not expect that
the Rong family was actually fierce.
Looking at the two of them on both sides, I was even more afraid.
The two of them looked at each other, and Mrs. Zhou said, "So, that, our lives can't go on.
This pension money is not enough..."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "If you don't have a son, you will definitely have enough, or
do you want to have no son?"
The two of them instantly changed their faces.
Rong Jiadong said, "Besides, with so many children in your family, do you still want to have
one with Lihua? Do you want me to have a good conversation with all the other children in
your family?"
Rong Jiadong didn't hide his disgust and said, "Don't try to manipulate anyone with the
identity of an elder. It's precisely because you are Tao Lihua's parents that our couple hates
you even more. Now, get lost."
"You!"
"If you don't want to leave, it's okay..."
"Let's go."
The two of them looked left and right, like two great kings, afraid that they would do
something and didn't dare to say more.
As they got off the car together, Xiong Er said, "Brother, that's all for now?"
He said, "I don't think these two old guys are obedient either. Let's teach his son a lesson
and let them know a little bit about the importance, so that they don't know how many
people will come and find fault again."
Upon hearing these words, the old couple stumbled and dared not turn their heads back,
running faster.
Xiong Er: "Tsk."
Rong Jiadong said, "There's no need to teach a lesson. It's better to do less than to do more.
However, find a few people and follow them every day. Wherever they go, they will stick to
it and don't do anything. Anyway, just follow them for a month."
Xiong Er: "Hey, what's the use of this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "For this kind of person, this is already enough. Find two more
aggressive ones, whether it's them or my good brother-in-law, and follow along."
"Cheng."
Haizi also sighed, "My sister-in-law is so kind, but she doesn't look like these old couple at
all. I really don't know four or six."
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, every family has their own difficult scriptures to recite, and this
statement is always true."
He smiled and said, "Fortunately, they can be intimidated."
Rong Jiadong thought about these in laws in his family. Although they were not very good
at each other, they were not the kind of bold and reckless people, like Tao Lihua's younger
brother Rong Jiabao. This kind of thing didn't need anything, and he had to ask his parents
to come and get benefits, which he didn't dare to ask for. This kind of cowardly thing, Rong
Jiadong knew very well.
In fact, his current wealth is not that he cannot give more, but if he gives more, then this
family is insatiable. And they really gave too much to Tao Lihua like that, and his wife still
feels uncomfortable in her heart.
So, he would rather spend more money on them than increase his pension expenses.
"I'll go in and see my daughter-in-law, Haizi. You guys go back first."
"Cheng."
Upon entering the door, Rong Jiadong saw Grandma Rong comforting Tao Lihua. She had
just been pulled out and stuffed into the car before entering the house again. Rong Jiadong
leaned over and pinched his wife's face, saying, "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"
Tao Lihua: "I'm not in a good mood when I see them."
Rong Jiadong smiled, unable to control his volume. "They just asked me for a wedding dress
shop, saying you should give it to your brother."
Tao Lihua: "What kind of thing?"
She suddenly became angry and stood up with a thud.
Rong Jiadong quickly pressed down on his shoulder and said, "Don't be angry. If we don't
give it, it will be over."
"They..."
Rong Jiadong said seriously, "I convinced them. Although they were very unhappy, they still
left."
Lin Xiuwan approached and grabbed Tao Lihua, saying, "Don't feel uncomfortable, not
every elder deserves respect."
Like her father, isn't it the same?
Wang Zhen was implicated in the matter of Zhu Hulu, and her father also got divorced.
When they first divorced, she even found their siblings. But they all avoided seeing each
other. He wanted face, so he didn't appear again. Recently, I heard that he found another
old companion. This time, he didn't register for marriage, just an old companion, but it was
enough for Lin Xiuwan to be speechless.
So, she really knows a lot about some elderly people.
Moreover, it's like Tao Lihua being unhappy about her family. In Lin Xiuwan's opinion,
these are actually small things. Compared to her life, these are actually small things, very
small things.
And it can be completely solved.
The Tao family, she knows it all, just scare a few words and be honest.
Although this statement may not sound pleasant, it does make such a sense.
She said, "Forget it, don't take these to heart."
Tao Lihua: "I know, I can't control it a bit. But don't worry, there won't be another time. I
won't let them come and cause trouble again."
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's okay, I also have a plan in mind."
Tao Lihua nodded lightly.
Partnering in business is like this, you can't make others difficult because of your own
affairs.
Rong Jiadong said, "I caused trouble for everyone just now. Can I treat you to coffee?"
He smiled and said, "I'll go buy it now."
"Oh, thank you, Brother Rong."
A period of interlude passed like this, and Rong Jiadong knew about Tao Lihua's frustration
and said, "Go out for dinner tonight, let you relax."
In fact, Tao Lihua is already capable enough, but when it comes to matters involving her
parents, she still can't control her emotions. She took a deep breath and said, "I
understand."
She was the luckiest to meet Rong Jiadong. Her man is really good, and if it weren't for him,
she wouldn't have known what kind of life it would be. She chuckled softly and said, "I'll go
with you to buy coffee."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
The couple didn't feel embarrassed and walked out hand in hand. The guest who was
watching sighed, "Their relationship is really good. It's enviable to see them."
"You don't have to envy me. You and your fianc é also seem to have a good relationship. I
think everyone who comes to our romantic wedding photos will be happy." Makeup artist
Xiao Chen joked, "Happiness can be contagious."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled on the side.
This statement can really be exaggerated, but obviously, it speaks to people's hearts. The
guest who is putting on makeup also nodded and said, "I think it's also true..."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and greeted Grandma Rong, "Auntie, can we sit together for a while?"
Grandma Rong: "Okay."
Lin Xiuwan looked at Grandma Rong, who was so passionate and energetic now, and could
hardly imagine what she looked like in her previous life.
She asked curiously, "Auntie, you didn't go to film this year."
Grandma Rong immediately said, "Why didn't you go? I went there in the first half of the
year. If I had a play, I would go there. If I didn't, I would stay at home. I even went to
Hengdian before, playing the role of an old lady from a wealthy family during the Republic
of China era, hehe."
She has also traveled extensively and visited many places now.
"Is Hengdian fun?"
Grandma Rong said, "What's fun about it? It's not very fun, it's quite tiring, but I love
filming. This person always has to have something to do."
Lin Xiuwan said, "That's true. I never thought there were big stars around me."
Grandma Rong was poked by the three words "big star" and burst out laughing.
"Your words make me feel high-end."
Tao Lihua: "You were already very talented. By the way, Xuebao's household registration
has been registered in the capital, right?"
Grandma Rong: "It fell behind."
When I first bought a house, I couldn't register yet, but this year there have been new
policies, so it's okay.
If the parents fall behind, the children will follow along.
So now Xuebao is actually a "loan student" at the Machinery Factory Primary School.
"I don't know if this is right or not..."
Lin Xiuwan said seriously, "Yes, Auntie, you believe me, especially right."
 Chapter 104 - It’s National Day

The National Day activities are still held in the auditorium. Xuebao and his team have been
participating for four years from 1991 to 1994, with new tricks every year. This is also one
of the reasons why the arts department invites them every year.
That's really good.
In fact, in the first year, they fought for it, and in the second year, everyone looked at each
other's interests and had a son. In addition to their good performance, there was also a
relationship with Lao Lin. No matter how bad the relationship between Lin Xiuwan and Lao
Lin was, they were also father and daughter, and they always wanted to give something and
have a son.
Later on, when Rong Jiadong's business was doing well, he came up with this plan.
Anyway, the good performance of children also plays a crucial role.
The little ones dressed up one by one as little chickens, yellow and wearing red cockscones,
chattering and shaking out. Little Xuebao was the first one, wriggling and wriggling, with
little buttocks sticking out, incredibly cute.
The cheerful "little chicks, little chicks, little chicks" made everyone giggle. The children's
performance this time was not complicated, but it was cute enough. They were performing
on stage, and some parents took the children who were watching the excitement off stage
to start singing along with the little chicks. It was really catchy.
The children constantly changed their formations, and almost everyone had the
opportunity to stand in the first row. This kind of performance, with larger movements,
would be particularly cute. Everyone was lively and swaying their little buttocks, and they
also learned how to tiptoe like little squirrels.
Really, the thief is cute.
Their program was at the forefront, and during the performance, it caused the first wave of
climax. Everyone applauded wildly, and the children exited one by one in order. As they
came down, they all breathed a sigh of relief.
"How cute!"
The chief director patted the heads of the "chicks", and the chicks immediately looked for
someone. Teacher Lan said, "Here, here."
She quickly stepped forward, divided a bottle of water, and said, "Everyone, have a drink of
water, change your clothes, and queue up with me."
"Okay~"
The children quickly changed their clothes and went out together. Everyone was filled with
joy and chattering. Xuebao saw her parents from afar, and they would definitely come and
watch their performance. She knew that.
The little girl immediately waved her little hand, and Teacher Lan followed her gaze and
nodded with a smile. As a greeting, Rong Jiadong and his wife did not make any special
arrangements. They followed the elementary school bus until the children returned to
school, where they finally picked up Little Xuebao.
Xuebao's birthday is today. She bid farewell to the children and left bouncing around.
After she got into the car, she asked her parents, "How was my performance?"
Rong Jiadong gave a thumbs up and said seriously, "Very good, our Xuebao jumps the best."
This is not his boasting, his daughter, wobbling is the cutest. Others also say the same.
Anyone who watches their performance says that the leading chick is the cutest. The
leader, isn't that their little girl?
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "There are quite a few of you this time."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, our class has all participated."
She said softly, "Since we're in elementary school, we can't just focus on the Little
Sunflower class."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you treating everyone equally?"
Xuebao chuckled and said softly, "That's not a big deal. One class a year is my little
classmate, but the little buddies in the Little Sunflower class are my lifelong good friends."
Although she is young, she can also distinguish.
She said, "We're going to the park together tomorrow."
After pausing for a moment, he secretly glanced at his parents and asked, "Is that okay?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course you can."
Every year on National Day, Xuebao's birthday falls. On National Day, he goes out with his
parents to play, but the next day, it's usually the second day. The Little Kuihua class always
gathers together, with eighteen children in their class. They can gather eighteen times a
year.
Oh no, actually it's nineteen times. Xiao Jihuai has always been involved and never left
behind. Although he is one year older than the children, they have been playing very well. Ji
Huai is particularly good at leading the boys to cause trouble. This made Jiang Han's father
sigh every time he saw Xiao Jihuai, "Who exactly does this child look like?"
Neither Ji Tielin nor Lin Xiuwan has this personality.
But Xiaojihuai can go up the mountains and down the sea.
However, if it comes to not letting children play together, that's not the case. Each parent in
their small sunflower class likes their children to play together. Of course, people's
personalities are always different. Some parents are generous like Rong Jiadong, while
others are stingy. However, whether they are generous or stingy, they all allow their
children to play together.
After all, good is visible.
They were together when they were young, they were true good friends.
So the little ones gathered together and never had any objections from their parents.
Xuebao was muttering, "Let's go to the park together, and Teacher Lin also participated."
She said seriously, "Teacher Lin is not our teacher anymore, she is our good friend."
Tao Lihua roast: "Is it a good friend or a baby sitter?"
Xuebao stomped his feet and said, "Of course he's a good friend. Mom can't talk nonsense."
Although the children are already in the first grade of elementary school, they are still
children. When they go out together, Lin Xiuwan is actually taking care of them, but she is
very happy about it. Tao Lihua admires Lin Xiuwan the most for this, she can really do it.
If it were for herself, she wouldn't be able to be so kind to others without expecting
anything in return.
After all, she hasn't felt much since she was young, and her parents are like that... Speaking
of their parents, Tao Lihua asked, "How have they been lately?"
Although Tao Lihua didn't mention a word, Rong Jiadong knew who she was talking about.
He said, "I've been quite honest lately."
Rong Jiadong asked someone to follow this family, but they didn't do anything. They just
followed, causing the Tao family to be like frightened birds. A few days ago, Tao's father
accidentally sprained his foot while getting up at night. Although it was his own fault, he
still suspected that he had gone up to Rong Jiadong. He was very suspicious.
Fortunately, this has made their family much more honest.
In other words, I know I'm afraid.
Rong Jiadong said, "They will settle down."
It's not that he wants to do such a thing, it's this family. If you reason well, they can kick
their noses and face. If you don't treat them politely, they can actually be honest, which is
quite speechless.
Xuebao listened to his parents say these things and asked softly, "Mom and Dad, who are
you talking about?"
Rong Jiadong: "Your grandparents."
Xuebao let out a cry. She had little contact with her grandparents and were not familiar
with each other.
The little girl exclaimed, "So, what did they do?"
Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "Children, don't worry about these things."
Xuebao flattens his mouth, adults always do this. If they don't want children to know, they
just say they don't understand. They know very well, but why don't they. However,
Xiaoxuebao is not entangled in this topic either. The little girl asked, "Mom and Dad, what is
my birthday gift?"
Yes, compared to unimportant things, her birthday gift is also very important.
Rong Jiadong smiled and asked, "What do you want?"
Xuebao said seriously, "There are so many things I want, but I don't know what you're
giving me."
Rong Jiadong smiled silently.
Tao Lihua: "You'll know when you get home."
Xuebao tilted his head and let out a cry.
Mom and dad always have this kind of "ritual feeling", which is to give it to her formally,
hehe.
Xuebao receives two gifts at home every year, one from her grandparents and one from her
parents. However, Xuebao already knows what grandparents can give her. Her
grandparents like gold and they give her this every year.
They said this was her dowry when she grew up, and Xuebao didn't quite understand it.
She was still a child and was about to prepare her dowry, but Xuebao still really wanted it.
She now has a super large jewelry box. Mom has one, and Xuebao also has one. They all
have jewelry boxes, very nice jewelry boxes.
She needs to put a lot of things inside.
"I guess my grandparents will give me a pendant."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Xuebao is really smart."
Xuebao was praised again, giggling.
So, what she was most curious about was what her parents would give her. When the little
girl returned home, she immediately rushed to the bathroom to wash up. She had put on a
lot of makeup on her face, and was it comfortable? The little girl quickly washed her face
clean, and the water droplets were still on her face. She said, "Happy birthday to me, happy
birthday to me..."
The little girl sings for herself, and she is so enthusiastic. Aren't her parents hurry up and
give her a gift?
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua both burst into laughter. Tao Lihua took out a small box and
said, "Here, this is a birthday gift for Xuebao. Let Xuebao see if he likes it."
Xuebao: "Thank you, Mom and Dad."
She took the box and quickly opened it, saying, "Wow!"
Inside the box was a jade shaped lucky bean. The color of the jade was particularly
beautiful at first glance, and Xuebao didn't understand it. However, the lucky bean was
immediately likable. She gently rubbed it and said, "Okay."
The little girl quickly put it on and looked in the mirror, saying, "It looks really nice."
Tao Lihua: "Does Xuebao like it?"
Xuebao nodded vigorously and said, "I like it, I really like it."
She smiled brightly and said, "This is really great."
Rong Jiadong proudly raised his eyebrows at Tao Lihua and said, "This was chosen by dad."
Tao Lihua: "Yes, yes, you are the most amazing."
Rong Jiadong became even more proud. At this moment, Grandpa and Grandma Rong also
took out their own gift. They prepared a small peach made of gold for Xuebao. Grandma
Rong said, "Do you like Xuebao?"
Xuebao shouted, "I like it!"
She loves birthdays the most and can receive many beautiful gifts.
At home, my aunt will also give her gifts, as well as children.
Xuebao happily turned around and called out, "Lala, hehe hehe..."
"Xuebao Xuebao..."
Xiaoyu's cry came from the corridor, and Xuebao immediately said, "Cousin!"
Xiaoyu: "Our family is buying you a birthday cake."
Xuebao exclaimed happily, "I like cream!"
She likes sweet and creamy cream. Actually, Xiaoxuebao doesn't really like cake, but she
really likes cream. It's just that her grandparents don't like cream and only like cake. They
can divide their work.
Xuebao thinks it's fantastic.
Every year on their birthday, their family goes out to eat. Rong Jiahui and his family of three
also come over. Xuebao jumps and asks, "Auntie, won't you open a shop today?"
Rong Jiahui smiled heartily and said, "It doesn't matter if our second aunt closes the door
for a while when we celebrate Xuebao's birthday."
She started opening a store last year and it has been a year now. Not to mention,
fortunately, her brother proposed this way for her. It is precisely because of this way that
she has more opportunities than others. Who would have thought that their food factory
went bankrupt on May Day this year.
Yes, it went bankrupt.
They have also been laid off.
However, they were not surprised, after all, plastic flower factories and clothing factories
were ruined earlier than them. Everyone is already mentally prepared for this, but when
something really happens, it still feels quite empty and lost.
After all, many people spend their entire lives in the factory, which is like their second
home. Suddenly, this stability is disrupted, leaving many people at a loss. Rong Jiahui is
actually quite good.
She had already opened a small shop before the factory went bankrupt, and his men were
still working in the machinery factory. Although there was some disappointment, overall
life was still going well. More of them are both working in the factory, and the impact of
layoffs on people is quite significant. Not only has it been a loss, but it has also become
particularly difficult in life.
It has been several months now, and Rong Jiahui has slowly recovered. Her business in the
store is still good now, because the goods are relatively complete and the prices are the
same as outside, which can be considered a firm foothold.
"Xuebao, come and try the clothes to see if they fit. Second aunt bought you a set of
clothes."
Xuebao Crispy: "Okay!"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then put on your new clothes and let's go out together."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Of course, new clothes should be put on immediately, otherwise there is no match for new
clothes.
Xuebao changed into a new dress. The new dress was a long sleeved dress, pink. Xuebao
likes pink, and as a family member, he naturally knows. The pink dress, with lace edges,
looks cute like a little princess.
Xuebao put on her skirt and softly called out, "Mom, come here."
Tao Lihua: "What's wrong?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Mom, help me pull up my skirt."
She said again, "Mom, should I wear leggings?"
Tao Lihua: "Are you cold or not?"
Xue Bao shook his head and said, "It's not cold, I'm sweating."
Tao Lihua: "Then I won't wear it."
Xuebao nodded lightly and said good. The little girl had just washed her face and had not
yet applied any fragrance. After changing her clothes, she wiped her own child and now she
doesn't need any mushrooms. Childlike and fragrant, Xuebao followed his mother out of the
room and the whole family went out together.
As soon as she reached the staircase, she saw Tianbao carrying a small vegetable basket
back. Tao Lihua and the others were used to Tianbao being so sensible. She smiled and
asked, "Did Tianbao go to buy groceries?"
Tianbao nodded like a young adult and said, "I'm going to make mooncakes myself this
afternoon. Xuebao, come and eat them."
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he said, "Okay!"
She likes to eat.
Xiaoyu: "Where is Mengbao?"
Kong Tiantian and Xiao Xuebao were both curious and said, "Are you looking for Su Meng?"
Xiaoyu: "Yes, what about her?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Where did she go to her mother?"
Xiaoyu let out a sigh, and Xuebao curiously asked, "Xiaoyu, what are you looking for
Mengbao for?"
Xiaoyu: "I won't tell you."
Xuebao: "..."
Hmph!
Kong Tiantian said, "I'll go home first. If you're looking for Mengbao, come this afternoon."
Xiaoyu: "Okay!"
Xuebao: "Hmph!"
The Rong family got on the car together, and Rong Jiahui sighed, "It's not easy for this little
girl, Tianbao."
Grandma Rong said, "Her parents are not good people. They didn't care about her when
they were living together as children. Not to mention now, since they moved out, they
basically don't come back. Didn't the factory split the house last year? It's better now, let
alone come back."
Xuebao heard it from the side and complained in a low voice, "They even came back to
make delicious food with Tianbao during the Chinese New Year."
The little girl was very angry.
How could there be such bad parents in this world.
They not only don't take care of the children, but also take away delicious food. Tianbao is
extremely angry, and she has heard Tianbao curse.
Grandma Rong rubbed the head of her little maid and said, "Xuebao is not angry anymore.
This kind of person will eventually have their own fate."
Xuebao let out a heavy hmm.
In fact, not to mention their family, it's their family courtyard. Who wouldn't know that
Kong Tiantian is a capable child, even though he is so young, he can already help with a lot
of work at home, which sounds heartbreaking. It is precisely because of this that everyone
looks down on her parents even more, thinking that these two people are really shameless.
In short, these two people have a very poor reputation.
However, although their reputation is poor, they dare not refuse to pay for their child
support. Kong Tiantian doesn't care about that. He can really cause trouble. In addition to
asking for child support from his parents, he also needs to ask for pension from his uncle.
Whoever doesn't give, she won't be polite.
This little girl is good to everyone, but when it comes to these two families, she can really
mess around.
So don't be fooled by their age, but their lives are not particularly bad. After all, besides
being able to get these expenses, the old couple is also doing a small business there, not
only repairing cars, but also selling some delicious food. I actually saved some money.
But outsiders don't know, they all know about this building. In fact, the delicious food is
made by Tianbao.
She started with it, constantly experimented, and even tasted a lot for everyone.
I will teach her grandmother how to do it and then sell it. Set up a small stall next to the car
repair, but it sells quite well.
In fact, there is also a small incident among them, which is Kong Tiantian's aunt who
wanted to come over and take over the small stall, but was scolded and taken away by
many of their neighbors. I have never seen someone with such thick skin before. It is
precisely because of this kind of person that people no longer want to... They want their son
to support their family business, but let's see if this adopted son is not biological. I just
want to take advantage of it. Don't expect to get too much sincerity at all.
If it's not for work, then I definitely don't want to give a little pension.
They wouldn't think that they were raised from a young age and took over the work of the
elderly.
While everyone despises and despises Kong Tiantian's parents and uncles and aunts, they
also feel even more sorry for this little child.
In fact, Xiaomengbao is from a single parent family in this building, but everyone knows
that she has not had a difficult time. Even though Su Jianye has millions of flaws and may
not be reliable in his relationship with his daughter, he is very sincere towards her and
provides very generous support, which can be considered quite substantial.
Tian Xing is also working hard, and their family has no other burden, so naturally they can
live a comfortable life.
Tian Xing and her factory were laid off earlier than Rong Jiahui's factory. She started her
own shop and now runs a small business mainly selling clothes, as well as some small items
such as underwear and socks. Although it may not look big, she earns more than when she
works.
Perhaps because there are many good examples in their factory, most of the laid-off
workers related to their factory immediately picked themselves up. It's not that self
deprecating. After all, some things are visible.
How could they not be as capable as a woman like Tian Xing?
Is it better than Rong Jiahui?
They can find new ways out even if they are laid off, what can't they do?
Even if we don't talk about them, everyone looks at Kong Tiantian's grandparents. The old
couple can start a small business to promote their children, but they can still be inferior to
the elderly?
As a result, although many factories are now laid off, there are also some factories whose
efficiency is not very good. Even so, the atmosphere of their entire family home is not bad,
but rather lively.
Rong Jiahui said, "I heard that another small shop will be opened in the east. I don't know if
it will affect our business."
"It's hard to say such things. You have everything and a good attitude, and always have an
advantage." Grandma Rong said, and Tao Lihua, who was driving, nodded and said, "That's
right! Don't even say it's you, we have many competitors in wedding photography now."
Since more people have been laid off, many industries have started to see more people.
Those with more capital have more practices, while those with less capital also have less
practices. So competition is fierce in all walks of life, and at this point, we have to be even
more tense. Tao Lihua said, "I think Mom is right. This small business has no other
advantages, and we can only win by relying on service."
Rong Jiahui: "I know."
Fortunately, their family home is quite large, and even if they open a few stores, it's not a
lot, so it's still possible. She is afraid of the future, but upon careful consideration, which
industry does not have competition?
Just say Tao Lihua's wedding photography, even with such a large investment, there is still
competition.
She asked, "How is your wedding dress shop doing?"
Tao Lihua said, "It's still very good. We started early and have a good reputation. Although
others can join us, it's not easy to completely influence us. In fact, we are all the same as
those who open stores, and you are the same. If you start early and have a good reputation,
you always have an advantage over others."
Rong Jiahui nodded and said, "You're right."
Xuebao looked at my mother and aunt discussing these things and whispered, "Doing
business is so complicated."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Actually, it's not bad either. Mom is used to it now."
She smiled and said, "We should work harder and earn more money, which can help our
family live a better life."
Xuebao reached out and wrapped his arms around his mother's neck, his furry head resting
on her shoulder. He said, "Mom, you're so kind. I know you're all for me."
Tao Lihua chuckled and whispered, "It's for you, but it's not just for you, it's also for herself.
Mom also likes beautiful clothes, cosmetics in the mall, and beautiful jewelry. With money,
we can buy them."
She is not the kind of person who would say that everything is for her daughter. She is for
her daughter, but she won't say it directly. She doesn't want her child to feel burdened by
childcare, thinking that her family's hard work and earning money are all for her own
benefit.
She didn't have a happy childhood, but her daughter must have it.
Xuebao smiled and said, "I like it too."
She likes everything Mom says!
"Moreover, my mother enjoys working and feels good about earning money on her own."
Xuebao nodded again and said, "I know I know."
She was like an elementary school parrot and said, "I know, I can make money too. We used
to make money together."
They used to earn money together to earn class fees in Xiaokuihua class, even now, their
class fees still exist.
Xuebao hummed a little tune and cheered, "We still have money for class fees."
Their little sunflower class's ledger has always been recorded by the novice, although their
class fees are not much left, there are still some.
Tao Lihua said, "You are truly a blessing from your previous life. You met Lin Xiuwan."
In fact, Tao Lihua knows that, theoretically speaking, their class fees should have been
spent long ago. It wasn't Lin Xiuwan who subsidized them that they still had money. His
little daughter is young and doesn't understand, but these parents are somewhat aware of
it.
It is precisely because of this that when children gather, these parents usually let the
children bring some delicious food. Anyway, it is all for their own children to eat, and they
cannot just let Lin Xiuwan suffer. Regardless of whether Lin Xiuwan cares or not, they all
have to make a statement.
Tao Lihua: "Tomorrow you go to the park to play together. You'll be back soon after noon,
you know?"
Xuebao nodded, knowing that her parents had arranged for her to celebrate her birthday at
KFC. KFC only opened this year, and children can celebrate their birthdays there. Xuebao
invited all the children from the Little Sunflower class to play and have lunch together.
Xuebao has been to KFC. When she was still in kindergarten, she went to Shanghai where
KFC was located. She still remembers playing on the slide there, and Xuebao remembers it.
So as soon as they opened here, she asked her grandmother to take her there.
Grandma said KFC is not delicious.
Xuebao thinks it's completely wrong!
She will invite the children together tomorrow, and everyone will definitely like it.
They went to the park first, then to KFC. After finishing, they could still play games. After
thinking for a moment, Xuebao felt that he was really busy, but so fulfilling.
She looked up and asked, "Mom, can I change clothes at KFC tomorrow?"
"Change clothes? Are you not wearing a skirt tomorrow?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "Change to the clothes Mengbao made for me tomorrow."
She already knows, her gift is a beautiful girl warrior's outfit, and her favorite animated
film now is a beautiful girl warrior.
She's going to do Marine Month tomorrow!
Tao Lihua: "Okay, Mom can find a place to exchange it for you."
Xuebao immediately became happy.
The tradition in their class is that only when someone celebrates their birthday, the rest of
them give gifts together. Actually, it wasn't like this in the early days, but when everyone
gave gifts separately, it was quite troublesome. Moreover, it is easy to give duplicate gifts,
so for the past two years, as long as one child has a birthday, the other children will prepare
together.
This is both convenient and can give a better gift.
Because children don't have money, they can't give anything good alone, but together it's
different. Like this year, they gave Xiaoyu a cake skirt together. Xiaoyu likes cake skirts.
She likes beautiful girl warriors, and she guesses that everyone must be giving her clothes
for Sailor Month.
And oh, she has secretly observed it, it must be like this.
Although no one told Xuebao, she already knew that her gift this year was the clothes for
Sailor Month!
Xuebao: "The children in our class are all very impressive. Mengbao always manages to
make many beautiful little skirts!"
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "This child is very agile here."
This is really nonsense. It's like Tian Xing's store, where many styles were discussed by
Mengbao and her mother. Even Tao Lihua sometimes orders dresses at Tian Xing's store.
Many of their wedding dress styles are from Tianxing store.
"Xiaoyu, what are you looking for Mengbao for?" She was still curious about this matter.
Xiaoyu: "I won't tell you anyway."
Xuebao pouted and thought his little cousin was so annoying.
She snorted again and moved aside, not getting along with her brother anymore.
Xiaoyu looked at her like this and pinched her face, saying, "You little rascal, why are you so
far away from me?"
Xuebao looked angry and said, "I'm not happy."
After finishing speaking, she couldn't help but laugh, and a small pear curl appeared at the
corner of her mouth. She said softly, "We're going to KFC tomorrow. Are you going?"
Although he was still angry with his little brother, Xiaoxuebao turned around and invited
his cousin to join him.
Xiaoyu: "Of course I want to go!"
He peeked at his mother and said happily, "I also went to KFC to celebrate my sister's
birthday."
Children always love this kind of place. Only a few children in their class have been there,
and many people have never been there. He went once with his grandmother and Xuebao.
His mother won't take him.
"So we happen to be twenty children," Xuebao shook his legs and asked, "Mom, have you all
made plans?"
Tao Lihua: "It's done. It's done."
Her car stopped at the entrance of the restaurant and said, "You're so noisy. Mom even said
she wanted to arrange for you, how could she not have made a decision?"
Xuebao scratched his head and smiled, "That's right too."
They had one car for male comrades and one car for female comrades. Since they arrived,
everyone got off the car. Xuebao exclaimed, "I haven't been here before."
Tao Lihua: "Mom hasn't been here either, your dad made it."
Rong Jiadong finally met his wife and daughter and said, "I made a good choice, right? Let's
go."
Rong Jiadong is a person who values food and clothing. He used to work normally and was
willing to come out and eat well, not to mention now. He said, "If you like seafood, it would
be best to come here. Everything here is particularly fresh."
Xuebao: "I want to eat shrimp."
"Some, some."
"Crab."
"There are also..."
They booked a private room, and Rong Jiahui placed the cake she had bought in the middle.
The cake was three stories high, with a small sun shining on top.
If it's a little tiger or a little rabbit, it's easier to draw, but Xiaoxuebao belongs to the dragon,
so it's impossible to draw. Drawing individual small animals is not Xiaoxuebao's zodiac
sign, so as an aunt, she drew a small sun.
They are Xuebao, like a small sun, full of enthusiasm.
Soon, the dishes began to be served, and Rong Jiadong and his wife took the lead, clapping
their hands and singing a birthday song to their daughter: "Happy birthday to you..."
Xuebao smiled at Jie Jie Jie, her braids crooked, and she was particularly cheerful. She
danced in circles in place, and even if the little girl became a primary school student, she
still enjoyed spinning when she was happy.
She learned ethnic dance at the Youth Palace, and the little girl happily stood in the middle
of the private room dancing for everyone. The sleeves of her new dress were rolled up, and
Tao Lihua waved to her, wiping off her sweat beads, and said, "Come on, cut the cake and
eat."
Xuebao loves celebrating birthdays the most. When her family celebrates a birthday
together, she can also celebrate a birthday with the children, which is so lively.
"Mom, this table rotates by itself."
Nowadays, the big dining tables are all equipped with glass discs on top, and everyone
rotates on their own. However, this side is electric, and there is no need for anyone to make
a profit. They slowly rotate on their own. Xuebao looked at it and said in surprise, "It's so
strange."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Isn't this convenient?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
In autumn, everyone loves to eat river crabs, and Xuebao loves crab roe the most. She
peeled off the shell and ate crab roe while holding the crab lid. Rong Jiadong, who is a
father, is eating crab meat on the side, but he doesn't mind his daughter at all.
Tao Lihua: "Just get used to her, if you want to eat, eat the whole thing."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "My daughter is celebrating her birthday today. You can eat
whatever you want. Come on, give what you don't want to eat to dad."
Xuebao looked at his father and then at his mother. Seeing that everyone seemed not
unhappy, he immediately gave the rest to his father, while still eating crab roe himself. She
pouted softly and said, "Mom, it's my birthday. Let me be stubborn for a while, okay?"
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "You know you're stubborn."
Xuebao gave his mother a coquettish smile and rubbed her arm with his little brain.
Tao Lihua's heart suddenly softened and she said, "You're just a little mischievous." That's
what she said, but she didn't say anything. Not only did he not mention it, but he also
peeled a shrimp crawling seed for his daughter.
Xuebao pointed at the shrimp crawling and said, "This is also called a skin shrimp."
"Yes~"
Xiaoyu nibbled on the shrimp and said, "Xuebao, if only you could celebrate your birthday
every day."
He thought it was great to come out for dinner and said, "I love going out to restaurants the
most."
Xuebao: "I also want to, but how could that be possible?"
She understands very well, impossible is impossible.
Xiaoxuebao seemed to have thought of something and said, "How long is Xiaoyu's birthday
still?"
Xiaoyu: "... there's still a long time left."
The two cousins sighed at the same time, and Tao Lihua smiled, "You guys, you're not
happy eating yet. It's not just your birthday that I bring you out."
The two children think about it, and they also come out to eat delicious food.
After thinking about it, there is no unhappiness.
The joy of two children eating is the same as that of several adults. Rong Jiadong
remembered something and asked, "Second sister, how is business in your store?"
Tao Lihua: "Not bad, much better than when I was at work."
Her current income is almost four or five times that of when she was at work. She gestured
but didn't say it. It's not that I can't tell my younger brother, but that I don't want the two
children to hear it. However, she also said, "It's just that another one has opened in the east
over a hundred meters away from our side recently. I saw their house being decorated. I
don't know if it will affect our business."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "As long as their house opens, there will definitely be some,
but don't get too angry either."
After a pause, he said, "I do have a new path, but it may not last long."
Rong Jiahui quickly put down her chopsticks and urgently asked, "What's the way? Can you
tell me?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I know the principal of No. 4 Middle School, and I can help you discuss
contracting the small grocery store in No. 4 Middle School. However, the principal of their
school is not always the same. This contract is usually signed every three years. If they
change the principal, you may not be able to do it for a long time."
Rong Jiahui suddenly became excited and said, "School is okay! Middle school children are
also richer than elementary school students." Yes, Fourth Middle School is a middle school.
Even for three years, she can still see the profit.
Who doesn't know, the business in school is the best.
"If this can be negotiated, then it will definitely be great." Rong Jiahui didn't even want to
eat anymore, and really wished to immediately hold her younger brother and have a good
conversation. She urgently asked, "Can you really make sense on your end?"
Rong Jiadong said, "You don't have anyone in charge of two stores."
He analyzed the real situation to his second sister: "I can negotiate over there, but I'm not
sure if I can keep working. If you take over the school, there won't be anyone else to
manage the family courtyard store. If you close this place rashly, once it doesn't work, we'll
have to start over. Of course, you can do both, but you don't have anyone. If you want to see
relatives or friends or something, I advise you to forget about it."
They definitely don't have suitable people here.
And on his brother-in-law Tang Daqiang's side... even if he says something unpleasant, he
can't rely on it.
Tang Daqiang's elder brother has good character, but his sister-in-law's character is very
average; Not to mention on my side, when I was stronger than them, my eyes were higher
than mine and I often had a face that pointed out the world. Now that the efficiency of the
unit is not good, I have finally learned to be a good person with my tail between my legs.
These people, if we use them, it's better to close the store.
"It depends on how you choose." Rong Jiadong can give advice to his second sister, but he
won't make a decision for her.
Xiaoyu perked up his ears to listen to his mother's words before asking, "Mom, did I go to
No. 4 Middle School when I was in junior high school?"
Rong Jiahui: "Of course not, you are studying at No. 2 Middle School."
Xiaoyu is also a child from the Machinery Factory Primary School. The school district where
they graduated is the closest Second Middle School to the primary school, and it is not far
from their family home. The Fourth Middle School is located on the north side of the city,
closer to the factory in Rongjiadong, but further away from this side.
Xiaoyu let out a sigh, feeling a bit disappointed.
He originally thought that his family could also open a small shop at the school where he
studied.
Xiaoxuebao nibbled on the shrimp and muttered, "Even if my second aunt runs a snack
shop at your school, she won't let you eat snacks casually."
Xiaoyu was taken aback for a moment, then covered his face in distress and nodded slowly.
Yes, his family now has a small shop, and he can't take anything.
Sobbing, his mother want to keep it for sale.
Poor Xiaoyu silently looked up at the sky and took a deep bite of the glutinous rice cake,
unable to count on it!
Sigh!
Xuebao's big eyes curved and he said, "I'm different. My second aunt will definitely give it
to me. Oh, why doesn't my second aunt open a small shop in the mechanical factory
primary school?"
Xiaoyu: "..."
Disgusting!
 Chapter 105 - Xuebao Has Lost Her Teeth

Rong Xi's birthday was very joyful.

Perhaps because KFC is newly opened, children don't even know they're here to celebrate
their birthdays, and Xuebao is the only one. The children go to the park in the morning,
come to KFC at noon, and after dinner, they can also go to the children's playground in the
neighborhood to play. Everyone is extremely happy.
Tao Lihua brought her camera, leaving them with many cute and joyful moments.
The gifts the children gave to Xuebao were indeed the same as those of Sailor Month.
Xuebao really liked it and went to the bathroom early in the morning to change it. Her little
curly hair combed two bag heads, leaving a little drooping. It looks very much like the
meatball head of the Marine Moon.
Although her hair is not that long, it is also super cute.
Xuebao gestured and shouted, "The power of the Moon Prism, transform!"
The children were howling, and Xiaoyu and Xiaohuai, two older children, were mixing
together without any discord. Xiaohuai shouted, "I am the Great Demon King, Xuebao, come
and defeat me!"
Xuebao: "biubiubiu!"
Xiao Huai let out a cry and fell into the ball in the children's playground, shouting with "air
like a thread", "I have been defeated!"
Xuebao proudly raised his chin and said, "Wahaha!"
Well, it's not like Sailor Moon, she looks more like a villain.
Lin Xiuwan was recording a video for the children and asked her son, "Xiao Huai, why don't
you make a fake night gown?"
Xiao Huai got up with a growl and said, "He's not very powerful either."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Night dress fake is not very powerful, is the Great Demon King very powerful?
Did you just fall out of a bump?
Being a mother really doesn't understand my son.
She said, "Okay, just be happy."
Her camera was focused on Su Meng and Xiao Yu again. The two children were chattering
together, and Xiao Yu whispered, "Xue Bao's gift has been sent out. Is it my turn next time?"
Lin Xiuwan perked up her ears and heard Xiao Sumeng say, "Yes, have you saved enough
money?"
Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Enough, my mother likes gold."
Xiao Sumeng: "I know, I'm ready."
She carried her small hands behind her, like a little adult.
Xiao Sumeng: "Twenty yuan, no bargaining."
Xiaoyu felt extremely distressed, but still nodded and said, "Okay."
Xiao Sumeng said, "What I want is very cheap. If it were anyone else, I would want thirty.
It's because I'm looking at Xuebao that I gave you a friendly price."
Xiaoyu: "I understand, I understand."
The two of them were negotiating and talking happily, but Lin Xiuwan was enjoying it.
Daren, this little girl still has a small business. Xiaoyu has become her "customer". Xiaoyu
wants to make a handbag for his parents to commemorate their wedding anniversary.
Although he doesn't know why he wants to commemorate this, he knows that his uncle and
aunt have to commemorate it every year.
So Xiaoyu also needs to prepare a small gift for his parents.
The two of them quickly communicated and followed Xiaoyu into the children's world, with
several little boys jumping up and down like wild monkeys.
Tao Lihua: "If you're hungry, you can come out to eat after playing for a while."
"Okay~" The children answered crisply. Although they are now in first grade and have new
classmates, everyone is still the best friends. The children jumped up and down together,
playing happily.
"Xuebao Xuebao."
Xiao Ru shouted, "Come and let's hold hands, Xuebao Mom. Can you take photos for us?"
Tao Lihua: "Okay."
She smiled and said, "Come on, lean your little heads together and I'll take a picture of you."
"Okay!"
"I also want to take photos..."
"I also want to..."
The children gathered together and chattered, and soon became chaotic again. However, at
this moment, there were no adults to care about them. Everyone was playing around with
the children, "Mom, I want to eat a sundae, I want to eat a strawberry sundae..."
"I also want to..."
The little ones played all afternoon, and by the end, it was almost 5 o'clock in the afternoon.
They were eating and drinking all afternoon, each with a small belly. Xuebao even shouted,
"Mom, we're going to catch fish together tomorrow, okay?"
Tao Lihua: "You really don't have a day to rest."
National Day is just a three-day holiday, and Xiaoxuebao is really well arranged.
But looking at his daughter's bright face, he said, "Alright, go ahead, but be careful of your
safety."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
Xiao Jihuai shouted, "I'll take them with me. I know where the best is."
Lin Xiuwan's face turned black and she said, "I guess it's you, this little brat, who's
instigating me. It's really you."
Xiao Jihuai exclaimed, "You can't hit anyone. I'm doing it for Xuebao... Oh!"
Xuebao: "You need to call me Rongxi, I'm a primary school student now."
"Okay, okay, Rong Xi, do you want to play 'pretend to be a family wine'?"
Xuebao shouted, "Yes!"
Xiao Jihuai immediately put on a "look" face and said, "Those who like to play with family
wine are still children."
Xiao Xuebao let out a whimper and said, "You're annoying."
"Hehe hehe..."
The children are not really arguing, everyone is getting into a mess again.
Seeing the children playing happily together, Lin Xiuwan whispered, "Have you transferred
your household registration?"
Tao Lihua nodded. Their family had bought a house in the capital for this purpose before,
but now the policy has loosened and there is a saying that they can settle down. In the
summer, their family went to the capital to complete the household registration process.
Nowadays, Xuebao also has a household registration in the capital, so studying locally can
be considered as borrowing.
"So you haven't considered sending your child to study in Beijing?"
To be honest, Tao Lihua and her husband had thought about it, but although they did, after
considering it, they decided not to do it for now. They are all doing business here, and if
they rashly transfer Xuebao, their business will have to start from scratch.
And Xuebao, it is obvious that she cannot study alone there.
Moreover, she is still young and very familiar with the children nowadays. They think it is
more appropriate to let the child stay here temporarily. However, Tao Lihua also said, "This
is how our husband and wife plan. Our child is still young, and there is not much difference
between elementary school students. We plan to send our child to the capital to study in
junior high school."
"That's okay too."
Xuebao and his group of children are not considered to have a very serious internal
competition. In a few years, it will become apparent. Nowadays, children are more likely to
study nearby and conveniently. When it comes to choosing a school, there are very few
options for tutoring.
If Xuebao went to the capital during middle school, then it would be okay if it happened to
be the millennium.
"Dear, little sister, don't you want to cry..."
She looked at the children, who were singing loudly again. They were singing happily,
attracting passersby's glances. Xuebao's face turned red and he said, "They must be looking
at my clothes."
She proudly looked up and straightened her chest, feeling like a sailor moon.
This outfit, nobody else has it.
The little girl remained extremely excited until she returned home, proudly showing her
family and bouncing around, feeling like the happiest child.
The happiest thing for a happy child is their vacation, but the time spent on vacation is
always the fastest. The clock feels like it's about to fly, and Xuebao can't be so happy
anymore.
She, the vacation is over.
When I was at Xuebao Kindergarten, I loved going to school the most. It was so joyful every
day. Besides playing, it's still playing. But going to elementary school is different. She
prefers holidays because elementary school is so difficult, and she has to learn both this
and that.
Although Xuebao understands everything and learns quickly. However, she had to sit with
her hands on her back, couldn't eat after class, and couldn't speak in the hallway. Xuebao
felt that kindergarten was not as good as it was.
Oh yes, the school also needs to wear unattractive sportswear, not their own beautiful little
skirts, and homework after school.
Ow!
I really don't like it.
However, children have to go to school, and at this time Xuebao can understand a little bit
about his cousin's feelings.
Speaking of my cousin, Xuebao found out that my aunt is going to open a small shop in No.
4 Middle School, which is called contracting. Auntie and the others can work there for three
years, and the house is not closed here. Auntie stays on duty without pay and does business
here.
Xuebao already knew that his uncle's relatives wanted to come, but he was rejected by his
aunt.
Actually, Xuebao has a little misunderstanding. Why don't some people want to work hard
on their own.
If you want to make money, you have to work hard on your own. She only understands the
truth in first grade, but some adults don't quite understand it. They are all adults now, still
thinking about how to take advantage, it's really hard to understand.
However, children cannot care about these things. It's good to go to school every day.
Xuebao has to carry a small backpack to school every morning. Oh, another downside of
going to school is having to wake up early. Summer is fine, it's winter, and I'm getting up
early in the morning. I'm really not used to it.
Xiao Xuebao has a small habit of not getting used to it, but even if he doesn't get used to it,
he still has to go to school.
She is already a glorious elementary school student.
In autumn, it gets cold very quickly, as if it's from summer to winter in the blink of an eye.
Autumn can be ignored, and when it snows heavily in Shenyang, Xuebao's mood for going
to school every day becomes even heavier. Although she loves playing with snow, the
weather gets colder and the road is not easy to walk.
But fortunately, his family has a car, so he doesn't have to go to school in the cold and snow.
Early in the morning, she called her friends and followed her father's car to school. If her
father couldn't see them off, her mother would.
Xuebao sincerely said to his friends, "I also want to learn how to drive when I grow up. It's
really convenient to know how to drive."
The other few children nodded with concern, and they had been following Xiaoxuebao all
along, truly experiencing the difference between having a car and not having one. Xiaoxiong
Bao said, "What we should do is make money. Once we have money, we can buy a car. If we
don't have money, knowing how to drive is useless."
"That's right."
The children huddled in the car, reciting fragmented thoughts.
Rong Jiadong listened to the children's words and smiled, saying, "You guys understand
quite well."
He sent the children to school and said, "Your mother will come pick them up after school.
Don't run around, do you know?"
Xuebao immediately said, "I know."
She was carrying a small backpack and bouncing towards the classroom with everyone.
Just a few steps away, Xiaojihuai rushed out and said, "Xuebao."
Xuebao: "Hey, Brother Xiaohuai."
Ji Huai stuffed a small paper bag into Xuebao and said, "Here!"
Xuebao was curious and said, "What?"
Xiao Ji Huai: "It's Roasted chestnuts in sugar-coated heated sand with sugar. I stayed at my
uncle's house last night and he bought them for me."
Xuebao: "Thank you, Brother Xiaohuai."
Xiao Huai said, "Don't eat during class or after class. You can eat during lunch break, okay?
Otherwise, the teacher will confiscate it for you, and you won't have time to cry."
Xiaoxuebao immediately nodded and cautiously agreed, "Okay~"
Their school lunch is not very delicious. Xuebao's parents have ordered lunch for her at the
small restaurant outside the school gate. She goes to eat with Xiaohuai brother every noon.
Yes, it's just with Brother Xiaohuai.
In fact, this small restaurant was designated by Teacher Lin for Brother Xiaohuai. Teacher
Lin has visited it several times and knows that it is very clean and the cooking taste is also
good. And his family only has a few tables for children to have lunch at noon, and they don't
specifically make small dining tables. So Xiaoxuebao didn't want to have lunch at school, so
Teacher Lin recommended this place to Xuebao's mother.
Two children come together for lunch every day after school, and this place is better than
several small dining tables outside the school.
Xuebao can eat different dishes every day, and oh, she doesn't like bitter gourds. The aunt
at the small restaurant wouldn't make them unpleasant bitter gourds, it's really great!
Sometimes there are bitter gourds in school, which are unbearable. It's so difficult to throw
them away and even sneak them away.
Xuebao raises the Roasted chestnuts in sugar-coated heated sand in his hand and skips
happily. Xiong Bao looks at Ji Huai and says quietly, "They are also good friends. Why do
you treat Xuebao best?"
They are all standing here, so he only gave Xuebao one. It's really outrageous.
Xiao Jihuai was quite straightforward and said, "You all have lunch at school, and I dare not
give it to you. If I give it to you, the teacher will curse."
It's okay for them to eat snacks at school, but the so-called snacks are like Maisu and spicy
strips sold at the snack bar. Fruits are also acceptable, but if you eat fried peanuts, fried
chestnuts, or melon seeds, that's not enough.
The teacher must be angry.
This kind of thing is easy to fall into pieces and difficult to clean up, so it is prohibited by
teachers in all classes.
"You can't eat, why should I give it to you? We are good brothers, there's no need to come
here to pretend."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Yuanbao: "..."
Kong Tiantian asked from the bottom of his heart, "Can't you go out for lunch and give it to
Xuebao for lunch?"
Xiao Huai became more serious and said, "But with me, I can't control myself. Once I finish
class, I'll steal something."
Okay, this child is quite confident.
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng, several children, silently looked up at the sky, a little unsure of
what to say.
Xue Baoxin swore, "Don't worry, Brother Xiaohuai. If you leave it with me, I will definitely
not steal it."
She swallowed her saliva and asked, "Is this stir fried chestnuts or Roasted chestnuts in
sugar-coated heated sand?"
Little Ji Huai said quickly, "Roasted chestnuts in sugar-coated heated sand with sugar, very
sweet."
He said, "The one I bought is the best, more expensive than others."
Xuebao swallowed his saliva and said, "That's great."
Kong Tiantian and a few others said, "... how do I feel? You're deliberately trying to crave
people again."
Xiao Jihuai crossed his waist and said, "I'm not that kind of person."
Yuanbao Youyou continued, "But you specialize in such things."
Xiaojihuai: "... I feel wronged!"
I really can't see any injustice.
He chuckled and said, "Let's buy again during the holiday. How about eating together?"
"That's pretty good."
Xuebao immediately said, "This Saturday, come to my house to play. My grandmother
bought a bag of fried peanuts and I'll treat you to eat."
This Saturday is bi weekly.
"Oh, Xuebao is the best!"
Su Meng sighed and said, "Grandma Rong bought delicious food that you tossed around like
a little mouse for us to eat."
They always take advantage of Xuebao.
Xue Bao blinked his eyes wide and said with a smile, "It's okay. We are mutual aid buddies,
and you always help me."
She reached out and took Tianbao's arm, saying, "Tianbao has made me a lot of delicious
food."
No matter what delicious food Tianbao makes, she will always feed it to her.
She reached out and took Su Meng's arm, saying, "Mengbao will make me a beautiful little
skirt."
She really likes it and looks so good.
She looked at Yuanbao again and said, "Yuanbao taught me how to read."
Yuanbao Youyou said, "... why don't you hold onto me?"
At a young age, Xuebao sighed and said, "I just hate that I'm not an octopus."
Xiao Ji chuckled and reached out to embrace Xue Bao's neck, saying, "Don't bully me, Xiao
Xue Bao."
With a hug, a squeeze, and a pout, Kong Tiantian was pushed aside. This made Kong
Tiantian so angry that her hair was almost on end. She said, "Ji Huai, you annoying ghost,
why are you squeezing me? Why are you so annoying?"
This person always walks on the front line of grabbing Xuebaos, making people want to hit
someone.
She said, "I insist on teaching you a lesson today."
Ji Huai: "Slightly, yellow haired girl."
He grabbed Xuebao's little hand and ran quickly, "Let's go!"
Xuebao: "Ah ah!"
The two children were running around, but Xiaojihuai laughed heartily. Only children dare
to be so lively. If it were a big child in fifth or sixth grade, it would be criticized, but it's okay
for children.
Xiao Jihuai pulled Xuebao to the teaching building and immediately reached out his finger
to hiss at her. Speaking in the hallway would result in deduction of points.
Xuebao turned around to look at his chasing companions, then at Xiaohuai's brother.
Xiaojihuai rubbed Xuebao's head like a big child, pointed to the upstairs, took three steps in
two, and rushed upstairs. Xuebao's face bulged, and when everyone walked into the
teaching building, the children returned to the classroom together.
Well, Zhou Sheng didn't mention her.
Xuebao returned to the classroom, opened her small backpack, and today is a new day. She
wants to continue to be a hardworking elementary school student.
Kong Tiantian was muttering, "Ji Huai, this wicked person..."
Xuebao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Don't be angry, Tianbao. Brother Xiaohuai
is very kind."
Tianbao: "He just snatched you away."
She is very angry.
Xuebao propped up his chin and said, "We are all good friends."
Tianbao: "Hmph, you're really a bear child."
Xiong Bao immediately looked at Kong Tiantian and said, "What are you asking me to do?"
bear Call him?
Kong Tiantian almost couldn't get up in one breath, who called you? Who called who called
who called you?
How could you be so self indulgent?
She snorted, "I'm talking about a bear child. Do you still have to come up and claim it
yourself?"
Xiong Bao: "... that's not true."
A bear child is not equal to a bear treasure.
He felt relieved and returned to his seat.
Kong Tiantian: "..." I am so difficult. As a relatively "mature" child, I am really worried. She
took out her notebook one by one, and what made her even more melancholic was that she
was so sensible, knew so much, and had an impression of many things in her mind. But,
but!
Surprisingly not the best learner!
Think about it, it's really heartbreaking.
Even if it's a comeback, she's still not the best learner.
Her grades are not even as good as Xiaoxuebao. Although Xuebao is really not as good, she
is just not as good as Xiaoxuebao. It's really sad.
She took out the book from today's class again and immediately saw Xuebao's pencil case.
Xuebao's pencil case was a beautiful girl warrior. She immediately asked curiously, "Did
you change the pencil case?"
Xuebao nodded happily and said, "This is what my second aunt gave me."
She said softly, "My second aunt only came in to sell a few. She gave me one, but she didn't
give it to Brother Xiaoyu."
Tianbao: "It's really nice, it looks great."
Xuebao immediately became happy, and Little Braid took off.
Kong Tiantian said, "I heard your second aunt went to Fourth Middle School to open a
shop?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "I went there. It has already opened."
There was no preparation for this, it was already ready.
It has been around for about two months, and my second aunt is very happy every day with
a smile on her face. It seems that she is making money.
Xuebao thought that my second aunt always walks with a sense of style. She said, "I really
think it looks great. Why doesn't my second aunt open a shop in our elementary school? I
already have a lot of delicious food."
Now, my second aunt is not here, she is just a primary school student receiving less pocket
money.
"My pocket money is not enough to spend."
Her mother gives her fifty cents a day, and she can only buy a small amount of delicious
food.
Xuebao sighed again, there were so many things she wanted to buy.
"Xuebao is very happy, there are still many people who don't have pocket money," Tianbao
leaned against Xuebao's table with his chin propped up, saying, "Xuebao has pocket money,
saving it up is already more."
Xuebao nodded and said, "That's right."
Although Xuebao has a lot of things she wants to buy, her pocket money is only that much,
so the little girl always puts her pocket money into the piggy bank. Then save a little more
and you can buy a large item. She has already saved several yuan now.
However, fortunately, his family has a refrigerator. In the summer, she always goes home to
get ice cream to eat. If she relies solely on buying ice cream, Xuebao's money is really not
enough.
The biggest worry for elementary school students is not having enough money to buy
snacks.
Adults are different, there are more things to consider. Xuebao's mother, Tao Lihua, and
their business in winter is not as good as in summer. Although there are quite a few
weddings in autumn, it is already winter now and the weather is cold, making it difficult to
take outdoor photos.
Nowadays, everyone pays attention to shooting outdoor scenes, so there are naturally
fewer guests here.
Of course, there are also influences from other stores. Mr. Huang's true love has already
opened for life, and they happen to be on the street corner, although there is not much
difference between the street corner and the interior. But it's actually a street corner.
Boss Huang's decoration is similar to theirs. Although it is not exactly the same, it always
has some influence. Some of their romantic people have also been poached, but several
major photographers and makeup artists have not been poached.
How to say it?
They have been working in Romantic for so long, accustomed to the style here, and the boss
is generous and not harsh, so they won't jump ship rashly. In the absence of visible good
situations, randomly changing jobs and only looking at temporary salary increases is of no
use.
However, although it may have a slight impact, it is not particularly significant, as winter is
already the off-season.
So it's also okay.
If we talk about it, their business in the store is still much better than others, and because
they have been promoting more recently, although there are not many people getting
married in winter and there are fewer wedding photography, recently many children have
come to take art photos.
Especially for 100 day and one year old photos, this business is very good.
This can be considered as filling the gap in winter when there are fewer wedding photos
taken.
Tao Lihua's business quickly improved again, and Lin Xiuwan was patient with the
children. She seemed to have magic, and when children "fall into her hands", they can
basically behave obediently and skillfully. Even the parents exclaimed, "My family is just a
donkey, and I feel that this one is the most obedient when you hold them so much."
Lin Xiuwan seems to be able to use magical powers on children.
Lin Xiuwan herself was also puzzled. In fact, she didn't think she was too good at coaxing
children, but she could just handle it. She even felt that she had some talent in this area.
Not to mention others, let's just say that the children of the neighbor Miss Tang's family all
particularly like Lin Xiuwan. His family has good conditions and is particularly accustomed
to the children. Although their children are less than one year old, the little babies actually
understand very well.
Their family is particularly spoiled for children, and this little one is particularly
mischievous.
But when he arrived at Romantic, he became a good little boy. His favorite was when Lin
Xiuwan hugged him and flew away, giggling and even laughing with his chin. Well, because
of Lin Xiuwan's skill, their business has increased significantly in a short period of time.
At this time, there was no such thing as "tap water". If there were, then Miss Tang would be
the romantic tap water. I really wish I could praise everyone I know. If it weren't for Lin
Xiuwan's good conditions, she would even want to persuade her to go to his house to take
care of her child.
Of course, she knows it's impossible, but she just thinks she's so amazing.
Anyone who can hold a donkey in their hand is a bully.
There aren't many people taking wedding photos in winter, but it's not uncommon. It's just
that there are fewer people compared to summer, but there are still some. Some people
who come to take wedding photos have also become potential customers when they see
children.
Many people plan to have children after getting married, which is naturally remembered in
their hearts.
Similarly, as a wedding dress store, Lao Huang's "True Love for Life" is a newly opened one
that has been heavily advertised and even offered opening discounts. However, it has not
been squeezed out by romantic outfits at all. If there is any impact, it must be a bit, but it is
not much to say.
This is the uniqueness of this industry. If it is in another industry, it may be cheaper to win.
But in the wedding photography industry, it's not a once-in-a-lifetime event. Everyone
would rather spend more money than find a reliable store. This is very important. After all,
it's still the old saying, once in a lifetime.
Everyone wants to save, but they won't be too frugal.
Moreover, Mr. Huang wants to make a lot of money and doesn't offer much cheaper prices.
The pricing is comparable to that of a romantic outfit.
So when Mr. Huang opened his business, it was just ordinary, without the kind of bustling
and bustling atmosphere he thought he had, let alone the constant pursuit of wealth. Seeing
that his business was doing well and his own family was still not making much progress, he
began to doubt himself.
Is he really not as good as the two little girls?
Why are they doing business so well when they are doing the same?
What is he doing? What can't he do? Even a master cannot be considered good!
What kind of luck is this.
Miss Tang was right when she said this. Mr. Huang is not really a bad person, he just
doesn't have much brain. Although he opened his store near Romantic, it has only been
open for over a month, and business seems to be not doing well. Immediately want to close
the store and cut losses in a timely manner.
When Tao Lihua and the others heard this news, they were truly shocked and speechless.
Yes, it was truly a silent shock.
They haven't seen anyone doing business like this before, how could they have money?
Tao Lihua sincerely asked, "Where did this big brother's capital come from? Can someone
like him still earn money?"
Judging from this intelligence, I think it's very unlikely.
Lin Xiuwan nodded on the side, and Miss Tang smiled fiercely. "His family, like my father,
are all coal miners. However, his elder brother is in charge of his family, and his abilities are
not good enough, so he can only follow suit," she said
That is to say, it's okay to give him some money, but it's impossible to make decisions about
his family and career.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Is he from Coal City? I always thought he was from the provincial capital."
She remembers when he bought a house, he said he was from the provincial capital.
Miss Tang: "He is from the provincial capital, but his mother is from the coal city. Her father
used to cut in backwards."
Tao Lin and the others let out a long sigh, understanding.
Tao Lihua sighed, "I always thought he would be a big competitor, but the fact proves that I
really thought too much."
When they were preparing for the "True Love for Life", they were really under a lot of
pressure. After all, this family was too close to them, but I didn't expect that the reality was
always so magical, and this family couldn't fight so much.
Tao Lihua spread out her hands.
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "Let's think about it this way. It's also a good thing. With
fewer competitors, we're always the best."
Miss Tang: "You guys are really lucky."
They are very particular about luck when doing business. She found that Tao Lihua and Lin
Xiuwan are both lucky people, and doing business is not an easy task. For example, her
coffee shop can only be said to be "not earning, not losing".
She persisted purely because she wanted to find a place to pass the time.
But she still admires people who can start a business right away, not only because they
have the ability, but also because they have luck.
She said, "Do you want to open another wedding dress store?"
She smiled and asked, "Do you want to introduce investment? I can do it."
But as soon as she finished speaking, she laughed herself, thinking it was impossible. She is
not needed for her stable business. Besides, they really don't need money.
Tao Lihua herself has Rong Jiadong supporting her there. As for Lin Xiuwan, after getting to
know each other, Miss Tang also found out that her brother was Lin Shan. When it comes to
Linshan, it really has a bit of fame.
He used to be a member of the mechanical factory team, but two years ago, he also resigned
from his job without pay and set up a small team of his own. From the first three cars, they
developed to the current scale in a short time. Their team has more than 20 cars, which
may not sound like a lot, but as a team, it is actually sufficient, and their team's business is
also quite extensive. These fleets in the provincial capital, besides the transportation
companies, are also them.
But when it comes to actual profitability, transportation companies may not necessarily be
stronger than them. The transportation company is a state-owned enterprise, with too
many people and a heavy burden. It is not their own personal business, nor is it so focused.
But Lin Shan's business is doing very well.
And Lin Shan is not married either, and he has a good relationship with Lin Xiuwan, the
younger sister, so it is impossible to say that they lack money. She smiled and shook her
head, saying, "I shouldn't have said that."
Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan exchanged a glance, and Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Actually, we
have thought about expanding, but although we did, we gave up."
"Huh?" Miss Tang asked curiously, "Why?"
Tao Lihua said, "The main reason is that we can't get busy. We are already trying our best
to cultivate suitable store managers, and we will arrange them. Although many people
think that opening a wedding photography store is easy, in fact, it is not. A capable and able
store manager who can control the overall situation, a suitable photographer, makeup
artist, and even sales and service personnel are all indispensable. It is precisely because we
need to do well in all aspects that we don't have as many people, so we are also trying to
cultivate manpower as much as possible."
Miss Tang nodded and sighed, "You're right. Indeed, no one can succeed casually."
A few people were chatting when Tao Lihua's older brother suddenly remembered. Tao
Lihua immediately picked up and said, "Hello, I'm Tao Lihua."
The voice on the phone was a crying child's voice: "Aunt Tao, I'm Xiaohuai. Wuwuwu,
Xuebao Xuebao has shed a lot of blood..."
Tao Lihua stood up suddenly and urgently said, "What's going on? What's wrong with
Xuebao? Where are you?"
She rushed out quickly, and Xiao Jihuai said, "We were at a small restaurant. Xuebao's teeth
fell out and his mouth was covered in blood."
Tao Lihua quickly got on the car, and Lin Xiuwan also chased after her, saying, "What's
wrong?"
Tao Lihua: "Xuebao's tooth has fallen out, I'll go take a look."
After speaking quickly and driving away, Lin Xiuwan watched anxiously as the car drove
away, wanting to catch up. She hesitated for a moment, but still didn't.
It's only fourteen or fifteen minutes from here to school, and Tao Lihua quickly drove over.
Before the car could stop, she saw Xiao Huai running out. Tao Lihua said, "Xiao Huai!"
Xiao Jihuai's anxious eyes were bright red, or maybe he had cried before. He said, "Aunt
Tao, come quickly!"
It starts from having lunch at noon. Xiao Ji Huai and Xiao Xuebao have lunch at a convenient
restaurant every day. After finishing their lunch, the two children eat Roasted chestnuts in
sugar-coated heated sand together. Xuebao bit each of his small teeth one by one, but for
some reason, he didn't know which one didn't eat well. His already active little white teeth
suddenly fell out.
Xuebao was eating happily when her teeth fell out. Soon, she felt a bloody smell in her
mouth. Xuebao hesitated and spat out a small tooth on the table. Xuebao has never
experienced anything before. When he saw his teeth fall out, he burst into tears with a loud
cry.
When she cried, Xiao Jihuai was also frightened, and he followed his little sister's red eyes.
The people at the convenient small restaurant were also frightened and grateful for
preparing water for her. The little girl saw blood when she vomited and cried even more.
Well, Xiaojihuai quickly called Aunt Tao and led her in. At this point, Xiaoxuebao was no
longer bleeding and sat on a stool, crying with red eyes. He was panting pitifully.
"Xuebao!"
"Mom!"
Xiaoxuebao immediately threw herself into her mother's arms and burst into tears, "Mom,
I'm going to die. My teeth have fallen out, I don't have teeth anymore, I can't eat anymore.
Wuwu, Mom, what should I do? I've shed a lot of blood..."
Xiaoxuebao feels so miserable. She doesn't want to die or leave her parents.
The little girl was crying bitterly. Tao Lihua gently caressed her back and said, "Don't cry,
don't cry. Come, Mom, take a look at your teeth. You open your mouth."
Xuebao: "Wuwuwu, what should I do?"“
The little girl was a bit incoherent and cried, "Mom, my teeth are bleeding a lot... will I die?
Wuwu Wuwu, I don't want to leave Mom!"
Tao Lihua was still comforting her daughter and said, "No, it won't die. It's time for us
Xuebao to change our teeth too. Open your mouth... ah!"
Xuebao learned his mother's movements and let out an exclamation.
Tao Lihua took a look and found out that her small front tooth had fallen out. Her small
front tooth had been moving a bit long ago, but it had been very tight, just not falling out.
This time, it was really a coincidence. Although the teeth have fallen out and blood has
flowed, there is no major problem. She held her daughter and shook her body, saying, "It's
okay. It's okay if your front teeth fall out, they won't die. Xuebao is not afraid."
Xuebao tightly hugged his mother's neck and breathed a soft sigh of relief. But soon, he
looked up again and said, "My teeth have fallen out, I can't eat anymore..."
Xuebao is a delicious child, without small teeth, he cannot eat anything.
The little girl's nose was sore and she wanted to cry again.
Tao Lihua gently shook Xuebao and said, "It's okay. If your teeth fall out, they will still grow
again. When children are like Xuebao, they will change their teeth once. So it's okay this
time. Even if your teeth fall out, we will grow again, but after we grow more teeth, we need
to take good care of them."
Xuebao sniffled and said, "Wuwu, really, really?"
She looked at Xiao Jihuai, waved her hand, and said, "Xiao Huai, come on, tell your sister,
did you also change your teeth?"
Xiao Jihuai nodded and said, "I also changed my teeth."
He also thought of changing his teeth. Just now, he was too worried about his sister and
didn't comfort her well.
Xiaojihuai took a step forward and held Xiaoxuebao's sister with his small hand, patting her
small hand and saying, "Xuebao is not afraid. You will grow new teeth. Look at me, look at
my teeth. I have also lost teeth before, haven't they all grown? Do you remember? Last year,
um, no, it was a bit earlier than last year, and my teeth also fell out... even when the big
tooth guy was, they have grown them now."
Xuebao was shocked and said, "Do I also want to be a toothless guy for a while?"
"Only for a while, it will grow up quickly. When you have teeth, you can't lick them with
your tongue." Xiao Jihuai remembers, holding his little sister's hand and saying, "It's okay."
Xuebao bit his lips, his big eyes flickering.
Tao Lihua: "Let's go, Mom will take you to the hospital to take a look!"
Xuebao suddenly widened his eyes!
 Chapter 106 - Tooth loss 2

Go to the hospital!
These three big characters hit Xuebao's forehead at once.
Her little one stuttered, "I, I, I don't need to go to the hospital."
She didn't want to go to the hospital. She didn't like going to the hospital the most. The little
girl instinctively shrank into her mother's arms and said, "I don't need to go to the hospital,
I'm fine now."
She pursed her lips and looked serious. Tao Lihua shook her head and said, "No, your teeth
have fallen out. We still need to go and see if there are any roots broken in the gums, and if
the bleeding is tight."
Xuebao grabbed his mother's sleeve.
Xiaojihuai patted Xiaoxuebao again and said, "Don't be afraid!"
Xuebao loudly retorted, "How could a child not be afraid to go to the hospital?"
She makes sense.
However, Xiaojihuai grabbed his sister's hand and said, "But after reading it, you'll know if
there's anything wrong. Xuebao, don't let your brother worry."
Although Xiaojihuai himself doesn't like going to the hospital, when it comes to talking
about others, the truth is still one after another. He said earnestly, "Don't be afraid, sister. I
won't go with you anymore. I still have to go back to class."
He gestured at his watch and said, "Oh, I'm going back to class soon! I'll go back first,
Xuebao and Aunt Tao."
Xiao Xuebao's eyes widened round and he said loudly, "You don't have a watch at all. Your
watch is drawn! It's fake and you can't tell the time!"
Yes, Xiaojihuai's watch was drawn by himself with a paintbrush. He can't be real, but his
serious way of looking at time is quite real. He let out a sigh and said, "Class is really coming
up soon."
Xuebao pouted, his face bulging, and he said angrily, "Little brother doesn't want to go to
the hospital, he still wants Xuebao to go to the hospital."
She's not a little kid from kindergarten anymore. She's now a primary school student and
can see through her little brother in no time!
Hmph!
Xiao Jihuai innocently said, "I'm not going because I'm not sick. Xuebao, your little teeth
have fallen out, so you still need to go and have a look."
Xuebao pouted her small mouth.
She knows Xiaohuai is right, but she doesn't want to go either.
She shook her mother's sleeve and said, "Mom, I don't want to go to the hospital. I'm fine.
I'm fine."
The little girl tried hard to show off herself well, but as a mother, she didn't care: "No, I
have to go and take a look."
She said, "Xiaohuai, you go back to class. After class, help Auntie talk to Tianbao and
Mengbao and ask them to help Xuebao put away his backpack and notebook, and bring
them back together after school. I'll take Xuebao's leave from Teacher Lan's place."
Xiao Jihuai: "Okay!"
He tugged at Xuebao's sister's braid with his owed little hand and said, "Xuebao needs to go
see a doctor carefully. If you're okay, the doctor won't give you injections or prescribe
medication."
Xuebao listened to his words and followed his movements to cover her little fart and
mouth. Her face was so pale, and she didn't want to go to the hospital.
The little girl felt that she was extremely condescending. She was so unlucky. She was
eating Roasted chestnuts in sugar-coated heated sand with sugar, but her little teeth fell
out. It's pitiful that my little tooth has fallen out, but I still have to go to the hospital, the
most pitiful thing in the world.
Wuwuwu, the little girl was buried on her mother's body, with a face full of "nothing to
love".
She is so miserable.
Tao Lihua: "Xuebao, be brave."
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I'm not brave!"
Tao Lihua chuckled and gently patted her daughter's buttocks, saying, "You're the bravest,
Mom knows it."
Xuebao shook his head and whispered, "I'm not brave."
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and said, "This doesn't seem like our cute little Xuebao. Mom
knows you're not afraid. We don't get injections or take medicine, we just go see our teeth,
Mom's holding you. With Mom around, Xuebao won't be afraid, right?"
Xuebao murmured softly.
Tao Lihua: "This is the first small tooth that Xuebao lost. Do you know where to throw the
small tooth?"
At this moment, Xuebao finally looked up at his mother, not quite understanding.
Tao Lihua said gently, "Let me see if it's from the top or from the bottom. If it's from the top,
we have to throw it underground. If it's from the bottom, we have to throw it high, so that
Xuebao's new teeth will grow very well."
Xuebao immediately looked nervously at his small teeth and said, "This is my upper tooth."
She murmured, "We need to throw it away quickly so that I can grow new teeth."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Okay, let's just do it. Shall we take it away and leave it
downstairs at our house?"
Xuebao: "Okay~"
Finally calming down her little daughter, Tao Lihua stood up with Xuebao in her arms. The
landlady actually always accompanies and comforts the child, but Xuebao cries too loudly
and doesn't care what others say.
Only when her mother came did she calm down.
Tao Lihua: "Sorry to trouble you."
The landlady also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's okay, children are like this. When I
was a child, I changed teeth like this."
She said, "Don't eat hair when you just change your teeth."
Tao Lihua: "Hmm, thank you."
She came out holding her daughter, holding Xiao Huai in her hand, and led her child to the
school gate. Tao Lihua said, "Go back quickly."
There's only so much time for lunch break, and it's almost over.
Xiaojihuai: "Goodbye, Auntie."
He shook Xuebao's little hand again and said, "Don't cry anymore."
Xuebao let out a muffled sound and said, "Okay."
Xiao Jihuai looked at his little sister with concern. She was going to the hospital, and after
thinking for a moment, he said, "Then after school, I'll go to your house to see you."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay~"
Although Xiaojihuai didn't want to go to the terrifying hospital with him, he was still very
worried about his little sister. He looked back at her step by step, and Xuebao thought for a
moment and waved at Xiaohuai's brother. Although the playground was large, Xiaohuai
quickly walked into the teaching building.
Xuebao whispered, "Brother Xiaohuai has left..."
Tao Lihua: "Mom is here, there's a mother protecting Xuebao."
She called Teacher Lan to explain the situation, took a leave, and then drove with Xuebao to
the hospital. In fact, it is quite normal for children to change their teeth. Tao Lihua is mainly
afraid that the roots with teeth will break in the gums, but she is not afraid of anything else.
Seeing the "white coat", Xuebao nervously grabbed his mother's clothes, and the small
person wished to shrink into a ball. Fortunately, the doctor examined her after saying "ah"
and said, "It's okay, don't worry, it's just a normal tooth replacement."
With this, both mother and daughter breathed a sigh of relief.
Xiaoxuebao snorted twice and regained some energy.
"When she lost her teeth, she shed a lot of blood..."
"It's okay, you don't have to worry. It's normal for children to change their teeth. Although
it's bleeding, it's not a big problem. If your parents are not confident, they can give their
children more patches. However, don't eat seafood or other hair products. This is not good
for the wound on the gums."
Tao Lihua quickly nodded and asked, "What else should I pay attention to?"
She quickly took out her notebook from her bag. Since going to work, she has always kept it
in her bag for keeping notes. This time is no exception.
"The white coat twitched at her movements, but quickly said, 'Okay, I'll tell you briefly, but
there's no need to be too provocative.'"
Tao Lihua let out a sigh, while Xiaoxuebao whispered to the side, "I... I'm super important."
The white coat smiled and said, "You're quite confident, kid."
Xuebao looked at his mother, then at the doctor, leaned towards his mother, and said, "I... I
am very important. I am the treasure of my parents."
"Puff!" Everyone in the room laughed, and the doctor said, "Your little child is a bit
interesting."
But he didn't say much, there are other patients.
He quickly mentioned some dietary taboos, and Tao Lihua quickly jotted them down in a
notebook. Xuebao looked at the small notebook, his eyebrows furrowed together, and he
could even catch flies, very, very sad!
Why are you not allowed to eat anything!
What should she do if she doesn't allow anything to eat so much!
Xiaoxuebao felt so sad. She gently leaned against her mother and let out a small sob. Tao
Lihua pinched her face and said, "You should also eat less sugar in the future."
Xuebao quickly looked up and said, "No, no, I didn't say I couldn't eat sugar."
She clicked on her mother's notebook, which clearly didn't say she couldn't eat candy.
Tao Lihua looked at the doctor, who immediately understood the parents' intentions and
quickly said, "You really can't eat it. Eating too much sugar can cause tooth decay, which
can be very painful. Children can't eat too much, and if they eat it, they should also brush
their teeth properly."
Xuebao let out another whimper and silently covered his face, feeling that he had lost all his
energy. It was so difficult to be a child.
Tao Lihua smiled and hugged her little daughter out of the hospital, stuffing her into the
car. Xuebao was half lying in the passenger seat, with her little hand resting on her belly,
saying, "This cannot be eaten, and that cannot be eaten."
Tao Lihua: "Buckle your seat belt."
Xuebao: "Oh, Mom, should I go back to school?"
Tao Lihua looked at the time and shook her head, "I won't go back, go home."
With these words, Xuebao immediately thought of his little teeth and quickly said, "Yes, go
home and throw away your teeth."
She actually has more than one child around her, but when everyone changed their teeth,
Xiaoxuebao didn't pay attention, so she is now worried and says, "Mom, can my teeth grow
well?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Of course you can. You're so good, your teeth will definitely
grow well."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Hmm."
She nodded softly and then said, "I... I..."
Tao Lihua: "What's wrong?"
Xuebao said to his finger, "Can I eat seafood now that my teeth have grown?"
Tao Lihua: "That's right."
Xuebao sighed lightly and said, "Why do children need to change their teeth? It's so
annoying."
Tao Lihua glared at her and said, "Because when children were young, they always stole
candy, which ended up damaging their teeth. As they grow older, they can control
themselves and won't steal candy. They can replace their teeth and won't have cavities."
Xuebao's guilty little gaze glanced at his mother and then silently covered his face.
Tao Lihua: "So what's going on?"
Xuebao: "It's nothing."
The two of them drove home, and Xuebao carefully placed her teeth under the corner of the
wall at the entrance of the hallway. She even buried them carefully and said, "If I do this, my
teeth will grow very well."
Tao Lihua hummed and led her daughter upstairs.
Xuebao followed his mother upstairs and as soon as she opened the door, Grandma Rong
was surprised and said, "Why did school end so early today?"
Tao Lihua: "Xuebao's teeth have fallen out. I'll take her to the hospital to have a look."
Xuebao immediately approached his grandmother and said, "Look at me."
She revealed her small open teeth and said, "My teeth have fallen out."
Grandma Rong said, "Oh my dear, you're such a pitiful little one. How could your teeth still
fall out? But it's okay, we'll keep getting bigger."
Xuebao: "I have teeth..."
Grandma Rong and her granddaughter started chattering. Although she lost one tooth and
spoke a bit poorly, it didn't affect Xiaoxuebao's babbling at all. She didn't feel any pain and
continued talking with Grandma.
Tao Lihua called the store to explain, but Lin Xiuwan felt a bit uneasy. When she asked, she
found out that it was just a loss of teeth. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's
really scary."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "It's okay, but your little Ji Huai is clever and knows how to call
me."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Oh yes, how did he know your phone number?"
They didn't specifically mention it, and then Tao Lihua's clothes were caught again, pulling
hard, and Xuebao pointed at herself.
Tao Lihua understood and smiled, saying, "It was Xuebao who told him. Xuebao at home
knows the phone numbers of everyone in the family."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Xuebao is still smart. That kid from my family... doesn't care about
anything."
Xuebao was not convinced and crossed his waist, saying, "My little brother Xiaohuai also
knows everything, and he knows the phone numbers of everyone in the family. It's not that
he doesn't take everything to heart."
She is still very protective of Xiao Jihuai.
She shouted at the phone, "Teacher Lin, don't speak ill of my brother Xiaohuai."
In Xuebao's heart, Brother Xiaohuai is also very important.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay, okay, your Xiaohuai brother is a good child."
Xuebao let go of her worries, patted her belly, and then lay on the sofa. Her calves suddenly
lifted up and kicked back and forth in the air. This weather is so comfortable lying at home.
"I want to watch TV."
Grandma Rong immediately said, "Okay, let Xuebao watch TV."
Xuebao immediately showed a happy smile, for some reason. Everyone was at school, and
she was playing alone at home. This feeling was really happy.
It's very refreshing!
Xuebao held the remote control and pressed it, then stopped and said, "Look at this."
Although she is already a primary school student, Xiaoxuebao doesn't really like watching
TV dramas. She likes watching cartoons and is replaying Black Cat Sheriff in the afternoon.
Xuebao sat up immediately and said seriously, "I want to watch Black Cat Sheriff."
Her favorite is the Pretty Girl Warrior, but the Black Cat Sheriff is also very good.
Xuebao watched the program, pursed his lips, and said, "This is what I watched when I was
a child."
"Can you still remember now?"
Xuebao thought for a moment, shook her head, a bit hard to remember, but she was happy
and said, "Then I still really enjoy watching it."
The little girl began to see the animation seriously, and Grandma Rong said, "Can I steam
you a chicken cake to eat?"
Xuebao immediately nodded.
Tao Lihua hung up the phone with Lin Xiuwan and called her man again. Rong Jiadong was
busy at this time, but despite this, he drove back quickly. Their family's Xuebao is the little
princess of the whole family. If there is a small matter, they will inspire others.
As soon as Rong Jiadong walked in, he was in high spirits and said, "Come on, Dad, take a
look at your teeth."
Xuebao turned his head and said, "Dad, I'm fine."
Rong Jiadong complained, "This little Huai is the same. How can I give you chestnuts? It's
really troublesome."
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiaoxuebao staring at his father and loudly saying,
"Brother Xiaohuai only gave me delicious food when he was good to me. Dad, don't confuse
right and wrong."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Do you still know how to reverse black and white?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "They only gave me what they meant to me. It was my own
carelessness that caused my tooth to break out. How can I blame Brother Xiaohuai?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my goodness, my daughter really understands reason."
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Of course, I am just a very sensible child. The
teacher has taught me not to shift my responsibility onto others. Such children are very
irresponsible."
Rong Jiadong said, "Youyou."
Xuebao: "That's it."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, that's it."
He said seriously, "It's dad who's not good, dad shouldn't say that."
This dad just apologized so easily.
Xuebao nodded and patted her father's shoulder. The little girl grabbed her father and said,
"Dad, let's watch cartoons together."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay."
He was quite childlike, and immediately followed his daughter to watch the animated film
with great enthusiasm. It was quite lively, and Xuebao leaned against his father's arm and
said, "Dad, what do you think I want to do when I grow up?"
Rong Jiadong: "What's going on?"
Xuebao immediately said, "There are many children in our class who say they want to
become Black Cat Sheriff when they grow up. I don't know what I want to do."
Actually, Xuebao is a bit confused. It's not that she doesn't know why she wants to do it, but
that she wants to do too much. Xuebao feels like she doesn't know. The little girl looked so
confused with her hands clasped together.
After thinking for a moment, Rong Jiadong reached out and grabbed Xuebao, saying,
"You're still young, so you don't have to worry about these things. It's okay to think about
them when you grow up. And even if you don't know when you grow up, it's okay. You can
give anything you like a try. Dad believes that if you keep trying, you can find your
favorite."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Can we do this?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course you can."
He said, "My parents are working hard now, hoping that in the future, Xuebao can do
whatever they want."
Xuebao smiled brightly and said, "Dad, you're so kind."
Tao Lihua leaned over from behind Xuebao and asked, "Am I not good?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Okay!"
She coquettishly smiled and said, "Mom is also good."
The little girl giggled and laughed enough, pulling her parents and saying, "Watch TV,
watch TV, Black Cat Sheriff caught the bad guy!"
As the subtitles came out, the little girl said dejectedly, "It's over."
Grandma Rong said, "You click on Channel 3. Channel 3 will play Journey to the West in the
afternoon."
Xuebao suddenly regained her energy and immediately picked up the stage, saying, "I like
to watch Monkey Brother. Monkey Brother, you are really amazing..."
"It's not this, you carry the burden, I lead the horse..."
Xuebao: "I know I know."
She sang happily and started watching TV. As soon as she adjusted, Xuebao let out a sigh
and said, "This fairy is very beautiful."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Wow, this fairy is really beautiful. What kind of fairy is
this? Is it Jade Rabbit?"
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I don't know, it's really beautiful."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "It looks good... ah! Hey hey hey, what are you doing,
daughter-in-law? What are you pinching me for?"
Tao Lihua sneered and said, "Who do you think is pretty? Fairies are pretty? I'm not pretty
anymore, right?"
Rong Jiadong felt aggrieved. He expressed his gratitude and loyalty, "Daughter-in-law, you
must trust my character. Although I say she is beautiful, she is not as beautiful as you. The
best looking person is you."
Tao Lihua is still sneering.
Xuebao turned around and said, "Mom, I also think you look better."
Tao Lihua said, "Take a look at my daughter, take a look at her. She's my own daughter. She
knows that her mother is the most beautiful. She's really my mother's little cotton jacket.
She hurts you so much, it's not in vain."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh, it's not my daughter-in-law. That's what I said. Why do you still
have double standards?"
Tao Lihua: "What is double standard? Look at you. When you see other pretty women, you
forget about me and praise them in front of me. Can I not feel uncomfortable?"
She pinched Rong Jiadong again, and Rong Jiadong let out a whimper, saying, "Wuwuwu,
daughter-in-law, you are really capable of bullying people. Why the same thing, what your
daughter says is useful, but what I say is not?"
Tao Lihua naturally said, "Then who makes you my man?"
Xuebao listened to her parents bickering, covering their small mouths and laughing. Rong
Jiadong chuckled at her itchy flesh and said, "You little rascal, you're still watching the fun."
Xuebao immediately said, "I don't have anything."
She giggled non-stop and looked around at him, saying, "Dad, I know what kind of fairy this
is. It's a white haired mouse spirit."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, you little rascal. I don't care what kind of fairy this is right now.
I'm going to take care of your mother, this fairy."
Tao Lihua: "Who are you saying is a fairy?"
She picked up the cushion and pounded the Rong family building.
Xuebao: "Ah, don't hit me."
Grandma Rong said, "You two are so childish. Xue Baolai, sit next to Grandma and ignore
these two childish things."
Xuebao immediately said, "Hmm."
The little girl nestled in her grandmother's arms, while Rong Jiadong frowned and winked
at Tao Lihua. Tao Lihua glared at him. These couple are really like elementary school
students, and Tao Lihua doesn't think there's any harm in showing affection in front of her
mother-in-law. For so many years, we both know each other's personalities, so naturally
we don't worry about these things anymore.
She smiled and asked, "Mom, won't you go out to film before the New Year?"
Grandma Rong: "I'm not going, what's wrong?"
She is not always outside all year round. Although she is an old lady, she is also very
concerned about her family. She is always outside. What should his old man do if he
changes his mind? Even an old man cannot ignore it.
She basically spends half a year outside, and the rest of the time she won't go out.
Tao Lihua said, "If you don't go out and take care of me at home, I can still plan to discuss
the branch with Lin Xiuwan."
In fact, she has always had ideas about this matter, but she feels that it is not very mature,
but if she wants to do it, it is not impossible. The reason why it has been quiet for such a
long time and suddenly moved again is something that Miss Tang has to say.
Tao Lihua heard that Old Huang didn't want to work anymore, so she immediately became
interested. Their business has always been good. In theory, fewer people get married in
winter, but due to the new project they have developed this year, their actual income has
not been affected.
Expanding at this time is actually not impossible.
Moreover, Lao Huang's place has only been open for over a month, and all the decorations
are new. Moreover, their home decoration still imitates their romantic style. If they were to
take over the project, they wouldn't even need to modify the decoration, which really saved
a lot of money. If he doesn't make a withdrawal, can they... accept the offer?
That's what Tao Lihua was thinking. Although she didn't originally have this idea, who
made the plan not change quickly. Although the two stores are very close, it doesn't matter.
Their space is already not enough, so adding more is not a big deal.
Alternatively, wedding photography can be distinguished from children's photography.
Tao Lihua's thoughts are quite good, but if we separate, it will definitely be busy. Their
family is already very busy, and if she is also busy, Xuebao will definitely have someone to
take care of. There is no one at home to take care of the little girl, and they both feel uneasy.
But if her mother-in-law is at home, this matter will be easily resolved.
Tao Lihua: "I want to expand my business, of course, I haven't discussed it with Lin Xiuwan
yet..."
Grandma Rong glanced at her daughter-in-law and said, "Okay, I won't be filming these
days either. I'll be taking care of the children at home. What should you do? I'll take care of
Xuebao."
If it were in the past, Grandma Rong may have thought that it was not good for her
daughter-in-law to not care about her family, but in the past two or three years, Grandma
Rong has seen a lot of the world. She thinks she is a very trendy old lady and deeply knows
that this woman has to be taken away. If she only knows to surround the pot at home all
day, it won't work.
She feels very proud.
She is an old lady who wants to have a career, not to mention young people like Tao Lihua.
"You can do whatever you need to do, and if you have anything, just tell me and your dad.
We can still help out now."
Tao Lihua smiled and Rong Jiadong also spoke up, "Please have a nanny at home."
"Huh?"
Three female comrades, big and small, turned around and looked at him in unison, Rong
Jiadong said: It's necessary to find a suitable person to come and cook and clean up. In the
past, my second sister came over to tidy up once a week. She's also very busy now, and we
can't let her always come over to tidy up. Besides, Mom, how can you still be called an old
artist now? Where can you cook at home? Anyway, our family doesn't need that much
money, why? Are you right? Let's find a nanny, and everything at home is usually done
Sorry, Mom, your main responsibility is to pick up and drop off Xuebao. Just keep an eye on
this little child
Xuebao blinked and didn't know why he was being stared at?
Isn't she the most obedient elementary school student?
How could you think of her like that?
The little girl wanted to speak but was preempted by her mother.
Tao Lihua thought for a moment and immediately said, "Jiadong is right. Our family really
needs a nanny."
Grandma Rong said, "Actually, I can do it too..."
"You can do it, but we can't bear it." Tao Lihua's words were not just a scene, they were full
of sincerity. She is like this, jealous of evil as if it were an enemy. If someone treats her well,
she will repay her a hundred times. If others treat her badly, she will remember it for a
lifetime.
Although Grandma Rong doesn't speak well, she treats her very well and always takes good
care of her. Tao Lihua treats this mother-in-law better than her own mother.
"I think so. I can't let my second sister come over every week to help with this or that. She
currently has two stores open, although the school can rest on weekends. However, this
store in the community is always non-stop and has no rest time every day. It's rare to have
time to take a break. It's necessary for us to find a nanny at home."
Grandma Rong hesitated a bit and said, "But can you trust the people outside?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Then let's find someone we can trust. Ask more and find
someone reliable."
To put it bluntly, there are also quite a few laid-off workers nowadays. If they want to find
someone, it's very easy. But finding a suitable one is not easy. But what does it matter?
They should inquire more when looking for people.
"Let's settle it this way."
After careful consideration, Grandma Rong nodded and said, "Okay."
She thinks so because her son and daughter-in-law are both very profitable, so there is
really no need for their family to save this money.
She said, "You don't need to be involved in the matter of looking for someone. I come here. I
know more people than you do. I ask my old sisters and find someone who will make sure
that she knows everything clearly."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay."
When he mentioned this, something suddenly came to his mind and he said, "My brother-
in-law came to me a few days ago."
"Looking for you? What is he doing?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Second brother-in-law's older brother, isn't he also from a food factory?
He's been laid off now and has been doing odd jobs for a year, which has been very difficult.
Well, my second brother-in-law came to me to make a deal for him. He wants him to work
in my factory, and they don't ask for any position. They just need to work normally to make
a living. I agree and have already arranged for him to come over."
In fact, Rong Jiadong has always been indifferent to human relationships, but he still gave
face to his second brother-in-law Tang Daqiang.
How to say it.
Tang Dawei, the elder brother of Tang Daqiang, is indeed not as cunning as Tang Daqiang
said. He is the most upright member of the old Tang family. Although he is quite timid, he is
still difficult for the old Tang family to handle.
Although his wife is not very good, he can still manage it, so it won't be any trouble.
Anyway, who doesn't use it.
It was precisely because of this that Rong Jiadong did not save Tang Daqiang's face and
agreed.
Of course, Rong Jiadong also has his own ideas. If the Tang family is not doing well, the
elderly couple will have to rely on his second sister's family. This cannot be ignored, just
like Tao Lihua. No matter how much she troubles her parents, she still needs to pay for her
elderly care.
This social environment is like this, and to put it bluntly, no matter how bad it is, it will
eventually escalate.
The same goes for Tang Daqiang's family. Although this person doesn't have much
presence at home, if the other brothers are not doing well, he definitely can't completely
ignore it. It is precisely for this reason that Rong Jiadong is willing to let Tang Daqiang's
elder brother come to their factory.
This person has good character, he gave him a job to help them stabilize. So the Tang family
won't get through such difficulties.
Moreover, because Tang Daqiang's older brother works in his factory, his family will
definitely be much more honest, after all, he is famous for not showing mercy. So if they can
work well here, they will try their best not to trouble Rong Jiahui and his wife even if there
is something to do.
In such a situation, Rong Jiadong felt that there was nothing to ask them to come over.
Granny Rong roast, "That sister-in-law of his family is just a worrier who thinks about
taking advantage of others all day long."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "He's a troublemaker, but she's not a fool. The more selfish a
person is, the better they understand what to do."
"That's true." Grandma Rong asked, "What did you arrange for him to do?"
Rong Jiadong said, "He doesn't know how to do the workshop work, and the work over
there is quite detailed. I usually use female comrades, and I have arranged for him to be in
the logistics team. Under my father's supervision, he can keep an eye on anything. Besides,
logistics also requires a few strong laborers, otherwise it's really inconvenient."
"Okay, if you think it's okay, we don't have any objections either."
"Your elder sister and younger sister really want to thank you," Grandma Rong said
sincerely. It's hard to say how other families have adopted sons, but their two daughters
really occupy this younger brother's light.
It is precisely because Rong Jiadong and his wife are capable that both Rong Jiaying and
Rong Jiahui live a relatively comfortable life.
Like Rong Jiaying living alone with her children, life is a bit difficult. Basically, everything in
the family is bought by Rong Jiadong, and the three of her mother's food and clothing are
bought by Rong Jiadong. Rong Jiaying has really bought a lot, except for some simple living
expenses, there is basically no place to spend money.
As for Rong Jiahui, not to mention that she still lives in her brother's house.
If she were herself, she wouldn't know when she would have to fight hard, but now Rong
Jiadong allows them to live with peace of mind, and they can still open a store with their
own small apartment, which really solves a big problem. They don't actually place too
much emphasis on sons over daughters in Shen Cheng, after all, there are many state-
owned enterprises that respond to family planning and give birth to one.
However, when it comes to the Rong family, many people feel that having a son in their
family is really useful.
That can not only support my sister, but also help her earn money. These days are just
different.
However, Rong Jiadong himself doesn't feel anything wrong. He was mischievous when he
was a child, and his two sisters took good care of him. Their parents are dual employees,
and often their older sister takes care of them when they are busy. He is not much different
from Second Sister, and Second Sister takes him out to play all day long. He is quite
mischievous and causes a lot of trouble. Several times, he almost implicated his second
sister Rong Jiahui and got beaten up.
So, Rong Jiadong still recognizes their sibling feelings very well. He doesn't take what
others say about their feelings seriously, and outsiders don't understand their feelings at
all.
"By the way, Lin Shan's convoy is going to Jianghai recently. I asked him to bring me some
things for my elder sister."
Rong Jiadong is quite busy, and even if he does something, he can't remember it. It's rare to
come back early. Since he remembers it, he naturally needs to explain it well.
Grandma Rong said, "They are coming back for the Chinese New Year. What are you
bringing?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's just some food. Although I came back during the Chinese New Year,
there's still one month left."
Granny Rong roast, "You always call Lin Shan and ask for help."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's not much to help friends, is it? We are very good
friends."
Lin Shan left the machinery factory to start his own business. His biggest business at the
beginning was to undertake the transportation of Rongjiadong Warm Yang Woolen
Factory, which can be said to be the reason for its rapid development. However, Rong
Jiadong never felt that he was the one who helped Lin Shan succeed.
He emphasizes a win-win situation.
He approached Lin Shan and found that it was more cost-effective than owning a fleet or
using a transportation company, and Lin Shan quickly expanded his business here. So the
win-win situation is a consensus among everyone.
He also gets along well with Lin Shan.
Speaking of which, their family is really deeply involved with the Lin family.
His wife and Lin Xiuwan do business together, and he also does business with Lin Xiuwan's
brother Lin Shan.
Therefore, the relationship between the two families is still very close, which can be
considered quite good. Is it a small matter for Rong Jiadong to ask Lin Shan for help?
Even Lin Shan takes the initiative to find Rong Jiadong every time he goes to Jianghai.
He has almost become the carrier pigeon of Rong Jiadong and his elder sister Rong Jiaying,
traveling several times a month and delivering things every month.
"I know you have a good relationship, but why can't you say you have money and can't buy
it? You happen to do it every now and then..."
Rong Jiadong said, "When I give money, my elder sister definitely doesn't want it. She's a
blind and strong person, but she can't return things to me, can she?"
Grandma Rong nodded, but she always felt like something was not right, feeling like she
had overlooked something. There seemed to be some other reason for Rong Jiadong's
actions, but she couldn't think of it all at once. Grandma Rong didn't expect it, but Tao Lihua
glanced at her husband more. She knew the Rong family very well.
When there were only the couple at night, Tao Lihua leaned against Rong Jiadong's
shoulder and whispered, "You're not a good person."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "What's wrong? What's wrong with me? My
wife, you can't falsely accuse me like this."
Tao Lihua snorted and said, "Don't I know you yet? You always ask Lin Shan to deliver
things to your elder sister, but it's not a good idea."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and clasped his fingers with Tao Lihua. He played with Tao Lihua's
hand and said, "Tell me, daughter-in-law, what do I want to do?"
Tao Lihua looked up and gave Rong Jiadong a flirtatious smile, then said, "You want to
match Big Sister and Lin Shan."
Rong Jiadong grabbed Tao Lihua's hand and said, "It's still my wife. You said I've been
working for so long, and no one noticed my intentions. Indeed, my wife knows me the best."
Tao Lihua snorted and smiled smugly, saying, "I just know you."
Others didn't see it, but she did.
She asked curiously, "But is it useful for you to do this?"
Rong Jiadong held his wife's hand and continued, "So, if it doesn't work, why should I do
this? I'm the one who does useless work?"
Tao Lihua: "That's right, you're not just calculating for nothing."
Rong Jiadong said meaningfully, "I can't say I calculated for nothing. You think, if it weren't
for some pink bubbles between them, what could I do?"
Tao Lihua was momentarily stunned.
What?
Pink bubbles?
 Chapter 107 - Spring?

Pink bubbles?
If you say this, I won't be tired anymore!
Tao Lihua sat up with a gulp and asked curiously, "What's going on? What's there that I
don't know? Can you tell me?"
How could she not know about such gossip?
Rong Jiadong: "... Oh, you."
Tao Lihua pinched him and said, "You can say it or not."
This person is really curious, don't you know?
Oh, yes, she asked, "Do Lin Xiuwan know?"
Lin Shan is Lin Xiuwan's brother.
Rong Jiadong said, "I guess... I don't know, right? Lin Shan doesn't know how to show
anything."
Tao Lihua: "Can you tell me?"
With her curious expression, it goes without saying who Xuebao looks like. Tao Lihua's
eyes widened and she gossiped, "How did they get mixed up? How did you find out?"
At this moment, Rong Jiadong also burst out laughing. He looked at his wife and said,
"You're such a person..."
Tao Lihua: "What? Can't I gossip?"
She angrily said, "Are you saying it or not?"
At this point, Rong Jiadong finally stopped playing tricks, Smiling, he said: Actually, none of
them said anything, but I just found out. You know Lin Shan, you can say a word and never
say two. He talks very little, but every time he comes back from Jianghai this year, he wants
to have dinner with me and talk about the situation where the big sister and his mother are
there, everything is detailed. Actually, I didn't think much about it at first, but a while ago, I
tasted this thing and thought it wasn't quite right. Why is he talking too much now. And he
even knew that his older sister was feeling unwell. It was probably a month ago. Although
he didn't have any job running to Jianghai, this person even made a special trip to Jianghai
just to deliver medicine to her. Oh, hey, if you say he doesn't have any other thoughts, I
won't agree. What's going on? Is it not comfortable to buy medicine from Jianghai? Do you
want him to deliver it all the way over? You said, is that right? "
Tao Lihua decisively cooperated with her man and said, "That must be wrong."
Rong Jiadong: Is that right? I just didn't think this was right, so I observed carefully.
Besides, he always comes to me before leaving Jianghai. And, when I recall the past, do you
remember last year's Chinese New Year? Last year's Chinese New Year, he actually came to
pay his respects. So, it's not strange for Lin Shan to come to pay his respects. He comes
every year, but what's strange about last year is that he hasn't left. He was still here
watching us play mahjong, don't you think it's scary? This doesn't sound right, that's Lin
Shan. He is not the kind of person who likes to gather together. And big sister, everyone
actually knitted a scarf for him with their own hands to thank him for helping him deliver
things every time. That's just their own hands! My older sister hasn't knitted a set for me
yet. Surprisingly, it was woven for him. If I don't say they are a bit cautious, I don't believe it
myself. So during these days, I have been very proactive in matchmaking with them, not to
mention matchmaking, but to create more opportunities for them
Tao Lihua let out a soft sigh and said, "So looking at it that way, it's really not right!"
She whispered, as if afraid of being heard, "Everyone is busy with work and home, and even
the scarf with a hair of two is bought. Surprisingly, Lin Shan personally knitted a scarf, so
the meaning of this scarf is very different."
The couple forgot that Rong Jiaying didn't weave, but rather because in autumn, Tao Lihua
bought it and took it with Lin Shan. Since she had it, she naturally didn't have to prepare it
herself.
So it's normal for Rong Jiaying not to weave.
However, these couple have forgotten about this issue and truly feel that they have seen
through the essence of things.
Tao Lihua: "Hey, can Big Sister and Lin Shan succeed?"
These two people are both good people, but good people may not always be together. Tao
Lihua also knows this and curiously said, "Can they poke open this layer of window paper
between each other?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't know, actually I don't know where they have gone, but since we
are not the parties involved, it's still difficult to make any decisions for them. Anyway, I
want to create some opportunities for them to get along with each other. If it's really
possible, I hope my elder sister is happy."
Tao Lihua nodded lightly and said, "Hmm, you're right."
She asked softly, "Can I tell Lin Xiuwan about this?"
Her relationship with Lin Xiuwan is really good. When there are things, she will
communicate and speak from the bottom of her heart. However, this time Tao Lihua
wanted to say that it was not for this reason. She said, "Let's talk to Lin Xiuwan, maybe he
can also help match it up."
Rong Jiadong looked at his wife and Tao Lihua said, "Did I say it wrong?"
Rong Jiadong shook his head and said, "No, you're quite right."
Tao Lihua is a female comrade with a more delicate mind and more thoughts. She also said,
"If Lin Shan is really with Big Sister, will they have another child, and will they ignore Big
Hair?"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Tao Lihua: "That big sister is in Jianghai, and Linshan is in Shencheng. It's really
inconvenient to live separately, isn't it?"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
Tao Lihua continued, "Big sister lives in the house allocated by the school. If they were
together, would others talk about Lin Shan's intrusion? Men actually want face, would they
have an unpleasant scene because of this?"
Rong Jiadong: "..."
He took a deep breath and looked at his wife. He reached out and touched her forehead,
saying, "My foolish wife, why do you think so much? Actually, these are all part of the story.
It's hard to say whether they can be together. If they are interested in each other, they may
not necessarily be together. Now, it's only the first two steps, and what you said is 99 steps
away."
Tao Lihua: "I'm prepared for the rain."
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Let it be natural. The most independent person in our
family is my elder sister, and we cannot make decisions for her."
If it's the second sister Rong Jiahui, although she may seem arrogant and assertive, she's
actually not a very independent person. She has to consult with her younger brother and
come up with some ideas for anything. As for today's wicked woman Tang Daqiang, oh, this
person is not as good as his second sister.
So this couple never relies on mysticism, but rather on Rong Jiadong when facing
difficulties.
But Rong Jiaying, that's different. After all, she is also a senior intellectual and a senior
sister. She has her own ideas when it comes to doing things. No matter how much they say,
it's useless. It still depends on the big sister's own decision.
"Let's wait and see what happens. You can tell Lin Xiuwan, but ask her not to interfere too
much. We can't just promote it."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Dad, you're quite good at throwing away words. You can even
push up this idiom."
Rong Jiadong patted her and said, "You're still laughing at me."
Tao Lihua reached out and hooked him, saying, "Where can I..."
The couple quickly burst into laughter, and Rong Jiadong pulled up the blanket and said, "I
hope Big Sister is good. Both Big Sister and Second Sister are good, and we can also relax."
Tao Lihua knew this truth, and she gave a gentle nod before saying, "I also hope they are
good."
Her own sister would only advise her to dedicate herself to her mother's family and go
through fire and water for her younger brother, because that is the root of the Old Tao
family.
But her aunt actually teaches her that it's never too late for people to learn and read, even
without a diploma, knowledge is still their own. For example, Tao Lihua went to the finance
class for half a year. Although she wanted to transfer jobs at the time, she now realizes that
what she has learned is really her own and quite useful.
She knew their romantic accounts at a glance, and no one should try to fool him.
She also goes to check the accounts every quarter, and it can be said that what she has
learned is quite useful. It is precisely because she understands very well that no one has
ever fooled them in these aspects, and there are many fewer things to do at work.
Tao Lihua thought of these and smiled, saying, "Learning is really useful."
Rong Jiadong didn't know that Tao Lihua had already diverged to this point, and his topic
was still stuck with his sister. Tao Lihua had already followed this trend and thought about
studying. She looked up and said, "By the way, Jiadong, there's something I want to tell
you."
"What?"
Tao Lihua: "haven't I been studying with Carl and other photographers in the store for the
past two years?"
Rong Jiadong knew about this matter, but he had never seen anyone who could learn better
than Tao Lihua. His older sister is also eager to learn, but she loves learning. Unlike Tao
Lihua, who loves learning in a different way.
She will learn anything she comes into contact with in life, such as photography and
makeup in the store. She puts extra effort into it and practices it secretly at home.
There is also Xuebao's cello, and Tao Lihua often practices with her daughter, but she can
also play a song.
Of course, her level may not be as good, but it will be true.
"What's going on?"
Tao Lihua: "Carl said there's a competition for selection, and he asked me to participate and
try my skills."
Speaking of which, she grabbed the blanket unnaturally and felt a bit nervous.
Oh, she has never participated in such a competition before. Although it's not a live
competition, but sending her own photos, Tao Lihua is still quite nervous. She really
doesn't know if she can do it, and she's worried that she really can't.
Rong Jiadong: This is a good thing. Since you have such an opportunity, you can participate.
If you can win the prize, it's naturally good. If you can win the prize, it shows that you have
a special talent. You can learn to win the prize well halfway through the journey of
becoming a monk, and no one else has more talent than you. Of course, if you can't win the
prize, it's nothing. This kind of professional thing probably needs to pay attention to the
teacher and the relationship. If you don't win it, it doesn't mean your level is not good, just
because we are not good at it In that profession. After all, you're not a professional either,
and we're not upset either. Let's fight again next time
Anyway, Rong Jiadong thinks his wife is the best. If his wife is not good, it's just that he
doesn't have vision, he doesn't have vision.
Rong Jiadong reached out to his wife and said, "You are the best in my heart."
Tao Lihua looked up at Rong Jiadong with bright eyes. Rong Jiadong held her face and said,
"I believe you can do it. In my heart, you are the best."
Tao Lihua's face suddenly turned red, but her face was full of joy. She pursed her lips,
curled it up, and immediately hooked it around his neck... everything was in silence.
******
It's hard to say which day is the coldest in winter.
It seems that every day is so cold and chilly.
Shen City is fine, cold or dry, but the river and sea are different. The river and sea are facing
the sea, and on cold days, there is a northeast wind of one to three to five, and a southwest
wind of two to four to six. This person can't be hungry, he drinks the northwest wind all
day.
Occasionally, give some southeast wind.
Not bad, not bad!
In winter, the strong wind made people's brains ache. After work, Rong Jiaying bought
groceries and walked back, just in time for the headwind. She walked slowly and took a
turn to catch the wind. The strong wind made her stumble and say, "Hey!"
Someone helped her.
Rong Jiaying turned around and saw that it was actually Lin Shan.
She was very surprised and asked, "Why did you come?"
After asking this question, she felt it was not very appropriate. Why did she come? It wasn't
because her younger brother was ordering people.
Rong Jiadong is such a guy who doesn't treat people as outsiders when he commands them.
She felt very embarrassed and quickly said, "It's really cold today. Let's go and sit at my
house for a while."
Lin Shan nodded and took the vegetables from Rong Jiaying's hand. He was already
carrying two large bags, which was even better now, like a porter. He walked ahead of Rong
Jiaying, but he blocked a lot of wind. I don't know if it was due to psychological effects, but
Rong Jiaying felt that his pace was not as difficult as before.
The wind was strong, and the two of them didn't socialize. They walked past the family
courtyard together and then went upstairs. Rong Jiaying let someone in and said, "Sit down,
I'll pour you a cup of hot water."
Lin Shan nodded.
He said, "There is tea here, it was brought to you by Rong Jiadong."
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "That's perfect. I'll make you a cup of tea."
Their family has a habit of drinking tea. Her parents both sit in the office and like to make a
teapot to hold some tea on weekdays. These children have also learned this. She also has
this habit now, it seems like drinking some tea has a positive personality.
Rong Jiaying did not shy away from Lin Shan and opened several bags, which contained
some cured meat and homemade ham sausages. She knows, this is a workshop near his
house. You buy meat and send it over, they charge processing fees, and then make it into
sausages.
Rong Jiaying loves to eat, which is much more affordable than the one she bought.
She flipped down and finally found the tea. She said, "This doesn't seem to be flower tea..."
Lin Shan leaned forward to take a look and said, "This is black tea."
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "That's good for you."
Although there was water in the thermos, it had been all day and I didn't feel as hot
anymore. Rong Jiaying boiled the water again and said, "Wait a moment."
Lin Shan looked at the mess of things in Rong Jiaying's kitchen and hesitated for a moment
before saying, "Let me help you."
"No need, you're a guest."
Lin Shan said, "I'm also idle. It's okay, by the way, your family hasn't finished school yet."
Rong Jiaying: "They go straight to learn Olympiad math after school."
This year, the two children are in fourth grade, but there are quite a few courses to learn.
They are going to the small host class, as well as the math Olympiad class and foreign
language class. In addition, they also have piano and Sanda classes. Sanda is something that
a few children in their family are all learning, and it helps to keep fit without losing out.
Upon hearing her younger brother's words, Rong Jiaying felt that it was indeed necessary.
Xiaoyu and Xuebao are also learning. They have both switched from Taekwondo class to
Sanda.
Anyway, let's not talk about how to practice and strengthen your body!
In addition to this, piano lessons cannot be ignored. They have become accustomed to
learning this since childhood, but in fact, they don't necessarily want to learn something,
just to cultivate their temperament. Another thing is foreign languages and math Olympiad,
it is necessary for them to go to school.
After all, the only thing that is not very important is the small host class, but this cannot be
stopped. Her divorce from Liang Weian actually has an impact on the children. Even the
eldest and youngest are a bit lacking in confidence. This course is not important, but it is
important to exercise oneself and make oneself more confident.
So even in fourth grade, none of these courses stop, and the two children are busy.
Fortunately, the young host's piano and Sanda classes are held once a week, otherwise they
will be even more tiring. These things have filled the children's time, and the two children
don't have time to mourn spring or autumn. Every day is bustling with wind and fire.
However, upon hearing this, Lin Shan was left speechless. He exclaimed, "Are children so
tired now?" It was even busier than their work, which was too miserable.
Rong Jiaying said, "Actually, it's okay not to learn, but I hope they learn. This way, their time
will be occupied and they won't think about what they have."
Lin Shan understood a bit, but still felt that children nowadays are having a tough time.
He gave Rong Jiaying a deep glance and said, "You've been divorced for almost three years
now, and children should have gotten used to it long ago. In fact, sometimes children are
not as fragile as you think, but it's you who arranges so many courses for them, and they
will be under a lot of pressure."
Rong Jiaying glanced sideways at Lin Shan.
Lin Shan said, "I know I don't have much qualifications to say such things, but I feel like the
child is too tired."
Rong Jiaying: "Xuebao has also learned a lot..."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "But she's very interested herself, and because she can skip
learning at any time, she has very little pressure to study. On the contrary, she studies very
well. You see how easy she is learning." Their family has a good relationship with Rong
Jiadong.
Xiaojihuai and Xiaoxuebao are even better friends, and he naturally understands
Xiaoxuebao's situation.
The two of them were talking when they heard a thumping sound as they walked upstairs,
their footsteps feeling a bit heavy.
As the footsteps stopped, the door lock also clattered, and it was indeed a big hair and two
cents. Both children's faces were tinged with a little fatigue. They immediately greeted Lin
Shan and said, "Hello Uncle Lin."
Needless to say, my uncle has entrusted someone to deliver something again.
Lin Shan smiled and said, "Come on, are you tired? It's very cold today."
"Not really."
He took the backpacks of the two children and watched them collapse on the sofa, then
turned to look at Rong Jiaying. Rong Jiaying pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment
before asking, "Are you tired?"
Da Mao Er Mao immediately said, "It's okay."
This is okay, it doesn't sound like you're not tired.
Lin Shan is really kind-hearted. If we put aside ordinary people, they would definitely not
say such things, but Lin Shan still said it. He told Rong Jiaying, "If the child doesn't like it,
don't learn so much. Children also need to play."
Da Mao Er Mao immediately looked at his mother with sparkling eyes, full of anticipation.
Rong Jiaying suddenly didn't know what to say.
"I don't think it's impossible to learn, but there's no need to learn so much."
Da Mao Er Mao knew that Uncle Lin was just a guest, and even if he said it, it might not be
useful, so he didn't dare to nod in agreement and could only eagerly look at his mother.
Rong Jiaying took a deep breath and said, "So what don't you want to learn?"
Since she put on a posture of wanting to talk, the two children immediately regained their
spirits and said, "I don't want to practice the piano."
Er Mao: "Me, I'm still capable."
Although siblings are twins, they are not very similar. Da Mao is a little brother who is
already ten years old and can express his feelings very well. Since his mother wants to talk
seriously, he naturally wants to express his thoughts.
"Mom, I've been learning piano for four years, but I haven't been particularly good at it. I
don't want to learn anymore," the child said seriously. "I don't really like it in my heart
either. There's also a small host class, and I don't really like it either. I don't want to learn
these two anymore."
He pinched his sister's hand and Er Mao mustered up his courage, saying, "Mom, I still want
to learn these two things."
Although she really wants to be like her brother, she has her own ideas. In the past, Ermao
used to walk with her brother, and she would do whatever he did. But in the past two to
three years, they have been going to their grandparents' house every winter and summer
vacation, and as time goes on, they can also express themselves more effectively.
Xuebao is so young that she knows what she wants and doesn't want, and won't just follow
Xiaoyu. She's already so big, so naturally she should have her own ideas.
It's really because of the influence of my little cousin that Er Mao has some ideas.
She said, "Mom, I want to have a piano class. I like playing the piano, and I also like the
small host class. But I don't like Sanda and Olympiad math, and I hate Olympiad math the
most."
She feels nauseous when it comes to math.
Rong Jiaying: "Don't you like it?"
Both children expressed strong choices about projects they didn't like.
Rong Jiaying hesitated for a moment and said, "Then I'll think about it."
"Okay."
The two children looked at each other and saw joy in each other's eyes.
Lin Shan: "I also think that children should have their own time to some extent. If they
don't play when they are young, playing when they grow up will be boring."
Just as he was about to give a few more words of advice, Lin Shan heard the sound of air
coming from the kettle and quickly went to prepare to brew tea. Rong Jiaying was still
thinking about his child's situation, but he didn't realize that Lin Shan had already cooked
tea himself. He brewed black tea and asked, "Do you have milk and sugar at home?"
Er Mao said, "Yes."
She asked curiously, "Uncle Lin, what are you doing?"
Lin Shan smiled and said, "I'll make milk tea for you."
He learned this from his sister, and Lin Xiuwan is very good at dealing with things that are
not there, very creative.
Er Mao watched the excitement with his toes on his toes and said, "Milk tea? What is this? I
haven't even tasted it before."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "Uncle Lin will make it for you once, and in the future, you can
make it yourself. It tastes very comfortable to drink."
"Okay." Er Mao thought that Uncle Lin was really the best. Every time he came over, he
would help them tidy up their house and even cook delicious food for them. Her father is
also gay, but he has never cooked anything delicious for them and never cooked.
But Uncle Lin is different.
At this moment, Rong Jiaying finally came to her senses and quickly said, "I'll come, I'll
come."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "Let me give it a try. Only black tea is the best when brewing milk
tea, and the others are not very good."
"Oh, okay, I'll watch."
Rong Jiaying said, "You have something to offer."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "I can sell this craft for money now."
He boasted about himself for a rare moment, and then felt embarrassed. At this point, he
admired Rong Jiadong a bit. When he boasted about himself, he never felt embarrassed and
was very confident.
He made the milk tea and said, "Come on, you all taste it."
"Okay."
Lin Shan put the milk tea on the coffee table and asked, "Is there anything at home that
needs to be repaired?"
Since more than a year ago when I visited and saw Rong Jiaying repairing a window alone,
with messy hair and beads of sweat on her face, leaning against the window, Lin Shan has
been helping with small things whenever she comes over.
Repairing a faucet, changing a light bulb, and draining the water will all help them do it
well.
Rong Jiaying quickly thanked him, "Everything is fine on my end, it's nothing."
Lin Shan said, "Did the heater drain water? I don't think your house is as warm."
Rong Jiaying was taken aback for a moment, but before he could speak, Lin Shan
understood and said, "Let me do it."
He advised, "Don't keep it hot in the back. Every year, you still need to put some water in
the heating system to circulate in order to make the house warmer."
Rong Jiaying: "Thank you."
"Thank you, since it's always right for friends to help each other," Lin Shan didn't look back,
but his ears turned red.
Rong Jiaying was quiet for two seconds, turned around at once, a little overwhelmed, but
soon said, "Would you like to have dinner here tonight?" He paused and asked, "This
sausage bought by Jia Dong is not suitable for Fried Rice. My family can eat two bowls of big
hair every time."
The two children nodded in unison, holding milk tea and drinking happily. Er Mao said,
"Uncle Lin, did you bring sausages?"
Lin Shan: "This was bought by your uncle."
"Uncle is the best," Da Mao sighed deeply.
Lin Shan didn't have to hurry and stayed for dinner. He added water to the heating system
and checked the drainage pipes to confirm that there were no problems before going to the
kitchen to help. It has to be said that Lin Shan's craftsmanship is quite good, but this is also
normal. He has always cooked alone, where can he be inferior?
Because Lin Shan is a guest, Rong Jiaying is a bit reserved, but Da Mao Er Mao is not. He
chatters non-stop and shares some of his experiences with Lin Shan during this period. The
children were talking lively, and Rong Jiaying finally spoke up, "Mom knows that you may
not like learning. That's it. We've paid for all the money this semester, and we don't have
many classes left. Let's finish learning. When you come back from Shenyang during winter
vacation, we won't learn anymore. Da Mao is learning Sanda and Olympiad English, Er Mao
is learning English piano and small hosts. Everyone should reduce the courses you don't
like, okay?"
The two children had bright eyes and shouted loudly, "Okay!"
Rong Jiaying smiled and said, "Can you give me a good grade this semester?"
"Yes!" The two children promised together, both saying they could. Rong Jiaying nodded
and said, "I believe in you. Uncle Lin will come to testify to you."
Lin Shan: "You did well in the exam, Uncle Lin gave you a gift."
"Gift?" The two children were puzzled.
Lin Shan: "The ice skate is ready, and then you can go ice skating in the river together."
Da Mao let out a loud cry and jumped happily, "That's great."
Er Mao was also excited and said, "Ah ah, that's really great."
They are all children, of course they enjoy playing.
Rong Jiaying watched them smile happily and also laughed along.
Although Lin Shan often comes to deliver things, he hardly stays in Jianghai for a long time.
He had dinner here and soon arranged for the convoy to drive back overnight. Rong Jiaying
escorted people downstairs and warned, "Be careful on the way."
Lin Shan let out a sigh, gave Rong Jiaying a deep glance, and took a few quick steps.
In fact, they haven't said much about what they have or haven't, and haven't even
mentioned personal life matters. But for some reason, both sides can feel a bit of
inexplicable emotions in it. This state has been going on for almost half a year, but they are
still reserved people and haven't broken any window paper.
They don't know what each other means, after all, they all have concerns. It's because of
these concerns that it's not easy to be too straightforward, and they don't want to destroy
the existing river crab. So they all tried their best to behave normally.
But driving in the middle of the night, Rong Jiaying was still very worried. After giving her
advice, she stood still and frowned tightly. It took her a long time to go upstairs.
When she entered the door, she saw that the two children were already watching TV. Da
Mao asked, "Uncle Lin has left."
Rong Jiaying nodded and said, "Let's go."
Da Mao watched TV, not his mother, but said, "I like Uncle Lin more than I like Dad."
Rong Jiaying was stunned for a moment, but when she looked at Da Mao again, the child
seemed to just casually say something. Her eyes were still glued to Journey to the West. She
coughed, a bit unnatural, but still said, "After watching this episode, hurry up and do your
homework."
"We've all finished writing it." In terms of studying, there's no need to worry even a little
bit.
Rong Jiaying: "Then go to bed early. Aren't you going to school tomorrow?"
"Okay."
Both children are a bit melancholy, there is no other way. Adults are like this, it seems that
watching TV is very evil, and it is always forbidden to do this or that. Da Mao looked at the
calendar and was happy again. He said, "In half a month, we can go to grandma's house."
Er Mao nodded happily and said, "I don't know how Xuebao's piano has become."
She really wants to compete with her little sister.
Rong Jiaying said, "Your little cousin should be learning well. Although she's not a musical
genius or particularly talented, she has a great sense of music and a lot of emotions. I think
she learns very quickly."
They almost meet every six months, so the feeling is still very obvious. Every time they see
each other, Xuebao makes rapid progress.
What is even more incredible is that although she mainly studies cello, she has not fallen
behind in any aspect of the piano or erhu, and she can make progress in listening to it.
"Ah, I miss my cousin."
"I also want to be my little cousin."
These two people were moaning and thinking about their little cousin, and at this moment,
Xiaoxuebao was also bouncing around. She was so happy that she was about to float up.
Although she had lost her teeth recently and was very unhappy when speaking, she had a
piano.
Xuebao didn't expect that her parents would buy her a piano. Xuebao was very happy.
Although it was evening at this time, the piano company came to deliver the piano at this
time.
The whole family was here, even the neighbors came to watch the excitement. Tian Xing
even asked for the price specifically, and upon hearing the price, she exclaimed that she still
had to save money. Her daughter also studies piano, but if she buys one herself, she still
can't afford it now.
Su Meng didn't feel lost either. She patted her mother's hand and comforted her mother,
saying, "Mom, don't worry. I can play the piano or not. I'm so smart that I can learn it well
even if I don't practice at home every day."
Xuebao: "Yes, yes, Mengbao is very powerful."
She is a sweet little girl and said sincerely, "Mengbao can also come to my house to practice.
I have a piano and can lend it to Mengbao."
Seeing Tianbao standing with his waist crossed, he didn't show favoritism towards one
thing and said, "Tianbao, come and practice too."
Although Tianbao doesn't learn anything, he is still Xuebao's good friend.
Tianbao said confidently, "Okay, I'll come too, but I can't play the piano. I'll see you play.
You always have an audience when you play the piano."
"Yes!"
Xuebao's voice is loud.
The piano is placed in the small living room, which used to be Xuebao's amusement area.
Now, after tidying up, the piano has been placed and Xuebao's small table has been moved
to the window of the large living room. Fortunately, it can still be placed.
At this point, I realized that it would be better to have a bigger place.
Nowadays, there are no more toys in the small living room. Apart from the piano, there are
also cellos and erhu, which looks like a small music classroom.
When the piano was delivered, it was all pre tuned, but for the sake of solemnity, a
dedicated master came to tune it. Xuebao stood on the side with his little hand on his back,
feeling particularly happy. Although all of these require practice, Xuebao doesn't find it
difficult.
Her mother said that if she doesn't want to write, she can treat it as a "toy" or not learn.
A child without pressure, only full of happiness.
Xuebao sat on the piano bench, his little hand resting on the keys. He was about to play the
piano when he stopped again.
Xuebao smiled and waved his hand, "Mengbao, come too. Let's play together. Tianbao, let's
sing together."
"Okay."
The two little girls agreed, and Xuebao and Mengbao played the piano together. A cheerful
tune sounded, and the three girls sang even happier songs. The little girl's voice sounded
particularly clear and clear, with Xuebao's small curly braids hanging down and her face
filled with joy.
Rong Jiadong looked at it and only felt that the piano was worth buying. Look at how happy
his daughter is.
Xuebao was very happy. She followed closely and played a second tune. She knew many
songs. Playing happily, Xuebao said, "I'll play the cello, Mengbao. You play the piano,
Tianbao sings a long song."
Three people working together feels like a small alternative women's band.
Not to mention, they have a unique taste together like this.
"Xuebao, Xuebao, Xuebao!" Rong Jiadong reached out and kept waving, making a loyal
audience appearance.
Xuebao chuckled and his eyebrows and eyes curved.
A few children played together until late at night, and then they went home to sleep one by
one while playing haci. At this moment, Tao Lihua complained to her husband, "You're the
only one who can do it. It's good now, they still have to go to school tomorrow. They won't
have the energy one by one."
Rong Jiadong, if you say he can teach children, he is really good at teaching them. If you say
he can't teach children, he is also really bad at it.
Just like at this moment, he said, "No, can we take a day off tomorrow? If we miss one day of
school, we won't end up falling apart."
Xuebao was washing up when he heard his father say these words. He silently shook his
head in front of the mirror and shed a bitter tear for his father.
Sure enough, when she wiped her face, she heard her mother scold her, "What are you
talking nonsense about? If you don't go to school because of playing, do you still want to
think about it? We can't spoil our children, otherwise the children will suffer as they grow
up. Besides, if you delay school because of playing, isn't it nice to say it? What do you want
the children to think about themselves? Why don't you have such a sense of propriety? Do
you know how to teach them? Hey, you."
Rong Jiadong felt deeply that with just one sentence, his wife could say ten thousand words
of criticism towards him.
But he wasn't unhappy either. Instead, he was very happy and said, "Are you too
aggressive?"
Tao Lihua: "I don't have any!"
At this moment, Xuebao stepped on his small slippers and said, "Sleep."
Tao Lihua immediately quieted down and led her daughter back to the room. It was too
late, and the little girl's eyelids were in a fight. She touched the pillow and fell asleep. Tao
Lihua quietly closed the door and reminded her in laws, "Mom and Dad, go to bed early."
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "The elderly feel less sleep."
However, there was no delay and he quickly returned to his room, just like Grandpa Rong.
Sure enough, Xiaoxuebao didn't have much energy to study the next day, and her friends
were the same. The three children were lying on the horizontal bar in the playground,
wilting and saying, "Be obedient in the future, leave early and go to bed."
The other two nodded silently, feeling very reasonable.
Sleeping late?
That's not possible!
I can't hold on!
Xiao Jihuai ran over like a small locomotive and said, "Xuebao, you're talking hip-hop."
Xuebao glared at the little brother, snorted, and didn't say anything. She knew that the little
brother would always tease her to speak and then burst into laughter. This is not a good
thing! Although Xiaohuai brother is usually very kind to her, at this time, he really owes her
a lot.
Yes, that's it, it's super lacking.
She snorted heavily before ignoring her little brother. Instead, she waved her little fist at
him and made a small fist gesture.
Xiao Jihuai: "You're so cold."
Xuebao's voice was filled with excitement as he said, "Look at my iron fist of justice!"
"Puff!"
Xiaojihuai didn't really see Xiaoxuebao's jokes, he just likes to play with Xiaoxuebao.
Xiaoxuebao is the most interesting little girl.
Xuebao snorted at him before ignoring him.
"Xuebao, are you going to hire a nanny at home?" Xiaoji Huaiji pushed aside Mengbao and
leaned towards Xuebao, lying together on the horizontal bar.
This arrogant Su Meng also waved her fists.
Ji Huai, the public enemy of all the little sunflower classes!
A super villain who specializes in robbing Xuebao!
However, Xiaojihuai himself didn't feel it. He lay beside Xuebao, swayed on the horizontal
bar, and said, "Have you invited your nanny?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Here we are. The person my grandmother is looking for is an
aunt. She came today, but I haven't seen her yet."
She tilted her head and asked, "Why are you asking this?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "My family is also going to hire a nanny."
He was a bit confused and said, "I don't know if it's good to hire a nanny."
I always feel like there's an extra stranger at home, it's strange.
He wants to hear about Xuebao's experience.
Xuebao shook his head and said, "I don't know either. I can only come today. I'll have to
experience it for a few days before I know."
Xiao Huai: "Then tell me."
Anyway, his family hasn't found anyone yet for a while.
Xuebao is crispy and very righteous: "Okay!"
 Chapter 108 - Hiring Nannies And Matchmakers

Xuebao's family has invited an aunt, who is in her forties and was introduced by her
neighbor Grandma Wang. She is a distant relative from her mother's side. Her husband
passed away two years ago, and her house was taken over by her mother-in-law and
transferred to her younger uncle. The old lady didn't care if the house was built bit by bit
by the couple, and the old lady didn't extend a single hand.
They occupied the house, regardless of the life or death of their daughter-in-law or
granddaughter. The mother-in-law's family is cruel, and the mother's family cannot
tolerate it. Her parents are towards her brother, so there is no way for her daughter to take
advantage of her son. As for her sister-in-law, she cannot tolerate this sister-in-law.
She had no choice but to bring her daughter to the city to do odd jobs. Fortunately, they
were lucky enough to meet a kind-hearted person and introduce her to a factory as a
janitor. Later, she became a nanny again, which helped her establish a foothold in the city
and also allowed her daughter to borrow from junior high school here.
She is a little distant from Grandma Wang. Grandma Wang wants to find a trustworthy
person to recommend to the old sisters, so she finds her.
This woman's name is Afeng. Afeng didn't have a pleasant time with the previous family
and was also very willing to come here. It would be very suitable for both parties to meet.
Grandma Wang secretly told Grandma Rong that the reason why Ah Feng didn't do well in
the previous family was because the old man from that family was actually tampering with
them.
Although it was only once or twice, Afeng immediately had the idea of leaving.
Coincidentally, when the Rong family was looking for someone, she stopped immediately.
These days, it's not so formal. There's nothing else to say if you don't work, you can just
leave.
However, Afeng is also worried that when encountering such an unreliable family, she is
most concerned about the employer's character and least wants to meet Lao Liumang.
Grandma Wang guarantees this.
And what the Rong family is most concerned about is whether Afeng can believe it or not,
after all, is he an outsider.
Fortunately, both parties are satisfied.
Although Ah Feng is from the countryside, she is a clean person. Her hair is short and fresh,
and her nails are trimmed neatly. She made Century egg and lean meat Congee for Rong's
family, which was approved by Grandma Rong.
She is clean and her cooking skills are also good, so Grandma Rong is naturally willing to
keep her.
However, Grandma Rong was also straightforward. She said, "If you're willing to come, it's
also a mutual choice. Let me share my requirements as well. Our house is clean and our
mouths are tight, so that's it. There's nothing else. Despite my family of five, sometimes my
daughter comes back, but she's not usually busy. They all have their own jobs and usually
don't come back for lunch. You just do what I do."
Afeng nodded and said, "I know."
In fact, if there is a lot of work in this company, she would be willing to do it. The salary
given by the Rong family is almost twice that of her previous one. When she heard about
this amount of money, she was shocked. If it weren't for Grandma Wang's introduction, she
would have suspected that something was wrong.
She is not the first day to be a nanny, so she naturally knows that they are willing to give
her more money. The reason is definitely not for her to do a decoration, but for her to take
care of everything.
"Don't worry, I will do it well," she said seriously
We have all agreed on this side, and Afeng has recorded all the taboos of this family.
Speaking of it, their life is really not complicated, there are no taboos, and they don't even
come back for lunch. If there's more work to do, it's just tidying up the house and doing
laundry.
But this has to be done in anyone's house, and this one doesn't need to be washed by hand.
In short, Afeng is glad to have such an opportunity.
She doesn't live here. She comes over at 6:30 in the morning and finishes work at 7:30 in
the evening. She and her daughter rented a small room not far from this family courtyard,
not to mention, quite coincidentally, the place they rented was the dormitory rented by
Romantic for employees, on the same building but different floors.
On the first day of work, Afeng got to know this family. When Xuebao came back from
school, he saw a stranger with big, watery eyes staring at her. After seeing enough, he asked
cruelly, "Afeng, are you going to live in my house from now on?"
Afeng looked at the clean little girl and shook her head, saying, "No, I don't live at your
house. I have to go back to my own house tonight and come back tomorrow morning."
"Can you make something delicious?" Xue Bao let out a soft sigh and asked again
Afeng nodded with a smile and said, "I will."
When talking to the child, her voice unconsciously softened a lot.
Xuebao immediately smiled and asked happily, "Can I order? I want to eat..."
Tao Lihua returned and said directly, "Children also need to eat vegetables, otherwise their
nutrition won't keep up."
Xuebao let out a whimper, feeling that his mother's return was too untimely.
But on second thought, she came back with her mother. She picked her up, but her mother
stopped the car and she got off the car first before running upstairs. The little girl felt that
she had indeed made a mistake.
Tao Lihua said, "We want to eat meat, but we can't eat all of it. If we become chubby, it
won't look good."
Xuebao couldn't accept it anymore. She raised her small face and said, "I won't become a
chubby little guy. I've grown taller after eating a lot."
This statement is not at all false. In the past two years, Xuebao was still a short and chubby
little girl, with chubby flesh, arms like a small lotus root, and a cute double chin. In short,
she was a chubby little girl.
But just over a year ago, the little girl still ate the same amount, but it seemed like she
slowly lost her milk fat, like a thriving young tree seedling, starting to sprout. Little fat has
fallen off and he has grown very fast.
However, it is not surprising that Xuebao can grow into a tall person.
After all, both Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are quite tall, even among northerners, they are
still tall. At first glance, Rong Jiadong was at least 1845 meters tall, and as for Tao Lihua, she
looked almost 1.7 meters tall.
So it's not surprising that Xuebao started drawing bars as soon as he started elementary
school.
Because the little girl grew up early, the mother still took her child to buy children's
calcium tablets with anxiety. To say this, Tao Lihua would have thanked Lin Xiuwan again.
If it weren't for her suggestion, she would have never thought of it.
She didn't even know that there were things like children's calcium tablets.
She not only bought children's calcium tablets, but also bought them for the whole family,
including adults and elderly people, who also need to supplement them. Don't think it's
unnecessary, that's completely wrong. These days are better, and we need to take good
care of ourselves.
Tao Lihua: "Even if you're tall, you have to eat vegetables."
Xuebao flattened his mouth, while Tao Lihua smiled and pinched her daughter's small face,
saying, "But tomorrow is tomorrow. How about having pig trotters today?"
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately perked up and asked happily, "Are you eating pig
trotters today?"
Tao Lihua: "Hmm."
She said, "I called your dad and asked him to go to Old Chen's house to buy charcoal roasted
pig trotters."
Xuebao whimpered and jumped up happily. Tao Lihua got to know Ah Feng, and told her
that she would not have to cook tonight. From tomorrow morning, she would make some
Wonton, and Ah Feng would respond.
In the north, breakfast is just like that. soybean milk deep-fried dough sticks are one, small
Wonton is one, and noodles are another.
There's nothing else.
It's not complicated at all, and there aren't many varieties.
At this moment, Xuebao spoke again and said, "There should be shrimp inside the little
chaos."
Her teeth have fallen out, and her mother hasn't let her eat seafood lately. Xuebao misses
her so much. Her longing for shrimp is like three autumns apart.
The most beloved, there is no one.
Tao Lihua chuckled and rubbed her furry head without stopping.
Xuebao secretly glanced at his mother and happily pursed his small mouth.
She can finally eat delicious shrimp!
Finally!
Great!
Tao Lihua knew her daughter best and said, "Eat small Wonton tomorrow morning, and eat
small Wonton the day after tomorrow. Let you eat it every day, OK?"
Xuebao Crispy Sheng: "Okay!"
She shouted loudly, "I can't eat enough no matter what."
Tao Lihua smiled, isn't she having enough to eat? Their little Wonton is different from other
little Wonton. Today, she only met once. Ah Feng didn't need to cook dinner, but she would
wait for the family to come back. It was just tomorrow morning that she had to eat little
Wonton. She simply cut vegetables and started filling. Xue Baolai went back and forth to the
kitchen to look at it twice, which made Tao Lihua curious: "What are you looking at?"
Xuebao whispered in his mother's ear and said, "I want to see if Auntie is okay. Xiaohuai's
brother is also going to hire a nanny at home. He wants to ask me if it's okay?"
Tao Lihua suppressed her smile and wanted to say, "Do you think it's not suitable for your
family to invite you?"?
However, she did not dampen her daughter's enthusiasm.
After watching it two or three times in a row, Xuebao finally obediently went to practice the
piano. She has been practicing more diligently lately because she has a new piano. Xuebao
hums a small tune and has a high enthusiasm for playing the piano. She is going to practice
piano and cello, and New Year's Day is coming soon. She is going to perform at the New
Year's Eve party, and everyone voluntarily signs up. However, Xuebao has been here since
kindergarten, and she actively performs several shows every year.
Rong Jiadong came back with Grandpa Rong. When he came back, he heard his daughter
practicing the piano and praised her, saying, "We Xuebao are really great. You're so good.
Come back and practice the piano obediently."
Xuebao showed a bright smile and lit her little brain bag, but her big eyes were glued to the
bag held in her father's hand. Rong Jiadong bought dinner tonight, and several of them
were what she liked to eat.
"Have dinner!"
Everyone laughed and let out a hmm.
Afeng got to know everyone in this family, and because of the previous family's affairs, she
paid more attention to the male host. Although one cannot judge by appearance, Afeng still
breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.
These two gentlemen, there is a gap between their son and her, so there is nothing to say.
Although the old man looked a bit fierce, he was very indifferent to her and just nodded
before saying anything more to her.
Afeng is only in her forties, but she looks much younger than Grandma Rong. Grandma
Rong is in her fifties, but she looks young and dresses fashionably. On the contrary, it is
because of her hard work that she looks particularly old-fashioned.
So this is also something she can rest assured of, as others may not necessarily look up to
her.
Moreover, this old man seems quite busy. As soon as he sat down, he discussed the factory
matter with Rong Jiadong. It seemed like the end of the year, and various things were
happening. Grandpa Rong is in charge of logistics. During the end of the year, they were
extremely busy, and their factory has gone from a small factory with a few hundred people
to a large factory with nearly three thousand people now.
Development is not necessarily rapid.
However, Rong Jiadong has no plans to continue expanding. They are currently producing
every day, and there is actually a need for expansion. However, Rong Jiadong is still not in a
hurry to expand. With a large shipment volume, he will also find a contract factory, but
increasing the number of people on his own is not something he has in mind.
In Rong Jiadong's view, hasty and significant expansion is not a wise move.
And once there is any problem in this industry, their risk suddenly increases. Although
finding a contract worker also carries risks, as long as they can control it, it is actually very
worry free and effortless.
Rongjiadong and his factory area used to be several thousand square meters, but due to
continuous expansion, the entire area of the factory has now reached nearly 20000 square
meters. Three thousand or so people naturally cannot use such a large place, but they have
supporting living areas such as dormitories and a large cafeteria, which is very necessary.
There are too many people, Grandpa Rong has a lot of things to deal with.
He discussed New Year's Day with his son, and Rong Jiadong said, "It's early this year, and
New Year's Day is not very far away. Just divide some things. Anyway, New Year's Day is
not a particularly big holiday every year, so we have an annual meeting at the end of the
year. You can take someone to organize it."
"This line."
Tao Lihua looked at them and said, "What are the prizes for your annual meeting?"
She smiled and said, "You can get hospitality vouchers and let them come and take a set of
artistic photos in our romantic setting."
Rong Jiadong snorted and said, "Daughter-in-law, do you think this is suitable? You are
facing at least middle-class families, and those who work here are very ordinary families.
Giving them such gifts, taking a set of photos, and not giving them a bag of noodles is more
suitable. Although I really want to help you with your business, this is really unnecessary."
What he said was true, Tao Lihua sighed and said, "What you said makes sense."
Rong Jiadong looked at her and said, "What's wrong? Your business is average?"
Tao Lihua said, "Pooh Pooh Pooh, my business is doing very well. Don't tell me that."
She smiled and said softly, "My business is already doing well, but I still want to do better.
Isn't that strange?"
Rong Jiadong said, "It's not surprising. How did you get along with the merger of true love
for life on your end?"
Tao Lihua: "The conversation was okay."
She chuckled softly and said, "The price has not been negotiated yet. Lin Xiuwan is still
negotiating, everything else is okay. He will handle everything else well before handing it
over. Old Huang really doesn't know how to do business."
He even offered a blind price to poach people, like those of his. She definitely won't
continue to use them, including those from their store. Now she regrets wanting to sell
well, but doesn't want to know why she switched jobs in the past.
It is normal for people to walk higher and water to flow lower.
But it is normal for them to no longer accept people who leave for profit and want to turn
things around.
Everything is normal.
Tao Lihua said a few simple words, and Xuebao blinked her eyes and said, "Mom, what
you're saying is so boring."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "What does Xuebao want to say?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Mom, we're on winter vacation. Do you want to go out and
play?"
She turned to her little hand and said, "We haven't gone out to play this summer."
Every summer, my parents take Xuebao out to play, but there hasn't been one this year.
Xuebao is so disappointed. She has been waiting for winter vacation, and the little girl
looked at her mother eagerly and said, "I want to go out and play."
Tao Lihua: "Okay, I'll take you out."
In the summer, both of them were busy and didn't go out. Later on, when they thought
about it, they regretted it a bit. Actually, nothing is more important than their daughter.
Money is always inexhaustible. After thinking about it, she became firm and said, "How
about we wait for your winter vacation and go out with the whole family?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said, "Okay."
She urgently said, "So, where are we going?"
Tao Lihua silently looked at Rong Jiadong, not knowing where to go.
Rong Jiadong thought for a moment and said, "If you go out in winter, either Sanya or
Harbin, one to see the sea and the other to see the ice."
"Medical treatment?" Xue Bao blinked and felt that it was definitely not what she thought.
She asked, "What disease is it?"
Upon hearing this, Rong Jiadong knew that his daughter had misunderstood and said, "It's
not about seeing a doctor, it's about seeing ice and ice lanterns. There was an ice lantern in
Harbin, do you remember? It was portrayed in the news."
Xuebao carefully thought about it for a moment, but didn't remember. He shook his head
gently and said, "I can't remember."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "It's okay if you can't remember. If you want to watch, Mom
and Dad will take you there."
Xuebao suddenly became conflicted, wanting to see both the sea and the ice.
This person, when she didn't have a choice, thought either one was good, but now that she
has a choice, she actually doesn't know where to go anymore. She tilted her little head and
ate absentmindedly.
Rong Jiadong smiled and asked, "What's wrong? Are you conflicted?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes."
She exclaimed, "I'm really conflicted."
However, Xiaoxuebao was a carefree child who didn't hesitate for too long. She decisively
said, "Then I want to go to Harbin."
Rong Jiadong and his wife exchanged a glance, both of whom smiled and asked, "Why did
Xuebao choose Harbin?"
Xuebao: "Although I haven't been to Sanya, I've seen the sea. But I haven't seen ice lanterns,
so I want to go see ice lanterns first and then go see the sea next year."
She arranged it well herself.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Okay, that's settled then."
Xuebao nibbled on the pig's trotters with greasy hands, poked at the trotters, and asked,
"So let's all go, is there anyone else?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Our family, as well as our grandparents."
"Where's Auntie? Is Auntie and Second Auntie going? Where's Brother Xiaoyu?"
Rong Jiadong said, "When dad asks them, if you want to go, then go. If you don't want to go,
then don't go."
Xuebao nodded and showed a brilliant smile. She loves going out to play the most. Dad and
Mom talk about work, it's hard to understand. She doesn't understand at all, but she likes to
talk about going out and having fun. She said, "I want to buy a nice little cotton jacket."
"Okay."
The next day, Xuebao told his friends about his first plan for winter vacation. The kids in
the Kuihua class had already gotten used to it. Xiaobai said, "Bring gifts back! Eat!"
This person really doesn't consider himself an outsider.
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay."
"Xuebao, Rong Xuebao! Rong Xi!" Xuebao was bragging when she heard someone calling
her. It wouldn't be someone else calling her that way, it would only be... She turned around
and saw, "Brother Xiaohuai."
Xiao Jihuai waved to her and said, "You come out."
Now in primary school, his mother is not the head teacher, so he can't go to other people's
classes casually.
Xiao Jihuai waved to Xuebao and called her out. He took her little hand and walked aside,
whispering, "Are you going to Harbin to see ice lanterns during winter vacation?"
Xuebao opened his eyes wide, unable to believe that he had just made up his mind last
night. Xiaohuai brother now knows.
"Yes, what's wrong with you?"
Xiao Jihuai: "I just met Xiong Bao in the restroom..."
Xuebao: "This ear reports to the gods!"
Xiao Jihuai chuckled and showed the friendliest smile, asking, "Xuebao, when are you
going? I also want to go."
Xuebao: "Hey?"
She looked at Xiao Huai's brother in surprise.
Xiaoji Huaili was very angry and said, "Every time I go out to play, I always go with my
uncle. My parents are too extreme. How can we ignore children like this? So this time, I
want them to take me out to play too. How about we go together?"
Xuebao immediately nodded and said happily, "Okay."
Just as she quickly finished answering, the little girl reacted and said, "Did you think about
it yourself, or did Teacher Lin say it?"
Xiao Jihuai's carefree face said, "I made my own decision. I've decided to talk to my parents
again."
He's quite confident!
Xiao Xuebao tilted his head and asked in a sticky voice, "Will they agree?"
Xiao Jihuai said, "Why wouldn't you agree? I'm so good!"
He crossed his waist and said, "I study very well, and I am also lively and lovely. I never
cause trouble for my family."
Xuebao's little mouth immediately pulled down and said softly, "... you can brag."
Xiao Jihuai: "What!"
Xuebao: "It's true that you study very well."
Don't be fooled by this person's constant playful behavior, as if he hasn't studied seriously,
but Brother Xiaohuai is really good at learning. However! However! If it were lively and
cute, Xuebao wouldn't recognize it.
"Being lively and lovely is what describes me! How can you use 'lively and lovely'? You're
not at all, you're just a mischievous troublemaker. Teacher Lin said, 'You're a wild horse
that's free range and a donkey that never stops.'"
Xiaoxuebao clenched his hands into fists and tugged at the strange things he had done
before, saying, "Look, the bad things you've done are not enough fingers."
Xiao Jihuai: "..."
He snorted and said, "Are you still not my good friend?"
Ah, this
Xuebao thinks that Brother Xiaohuai is very intentional.
She pouted and said, "You're my good friend, but..."
"No, but since you're a good friend, you have to stand on my side. Do you want to travel
with me?"
After careful consideration, Xuebao nodded and said, "I did."
Xiao Jihuai said, "That's okay. When I apply to my parents, can you also come and help me
speak?"
Originally, this little guy had this idea in mind.
Xuebao: "Okay."
Xiao Jihuai immediately became happy and reached out to give Xiao Xuebao a high five,
saying, "We are the best buddies."
Xuebao pursed his lips and laughed.
In winter, after school, parents would come to pick her up. Sometimes it's dad, sometimes
it's mom. Mom is close, so there are more people coming to pick her up. As soon as she saw
Mom, Xuebao couldn't wait and said, "Mom, let's not leave. Let's wait for Xiaohuai brother."
"Waiting for Xiaohuai? Why?"
Xuebao smiled happily and said, "Because Xiaohuai brother is going to Romantic, so am I."
Tao Lihua looked at her daughter in surprise, then at a few more Tianbao.
They are all indifferent children, and the children who ride on the car don't have high
demands.
"Why? Why did you go to the store?"
Xuebao croaked, "Brother Xiaohuai also wants to go see ice lanterns, he..."
Simply put, as soon as Xiao Jihuai heard the ice lantern, he was tempted. He also wanted to
go, but was afraid that his mother wouldn't agree, so he asked Xiao Xuebao for help. I have
to say, this child is quite good at arranging things.
Two children holding hands, with a strong and spirited demeanor.
Lin Xiuwan: "How did you come?"
Xiaojihuai: "Mom, do you love me?"
Lin Xiuwan was taken aback for a moment, then squatted down and touched her son's face,
saying, "Of course I love you!"
"Then, I need my mom to accompany me!"
Lin Xiuwan: "Hmm?"
Xiaojihuai, quack quack.
Xuebao: "..." Hmm, I learned it.
What she wants in the future, she should also take the initiative and loudly ask her mother
if she loves her.
Sure enough, Lin Xiuwan almost didn't hesitate and agreed to Xiaojihuai. The two families
agreed to travel together, and Xiaojihuai let out a cry and jumped up.
Xuebao is also super happy, she has gone out with Xiaohuai brother!
Both children were so happy that they couldn't bear to turn around in circles. Lin Xiuwan
smiled and said to Tao Lihua, "Let's go on a trip together? Don't mind our family's troubles
when the time comes."
Tao Lihua: "That's what you're saying. With you all around, it's still lively with so many
people. Our family really enjoys the excitement."
It's really lively with so many people. They were originally just a family going on a trip, but
soon it developed into two families.
Oh, to be precise, it's two families+1+1+1
When Rong Jiadong and his family go out, they must take their parents with them. As the
elderly get older, they need to take a closer look. In recent years, every winter vacation,
Rong Jiaying has brought her children back... She actually doesn't really want to go, it's too
wasteful. To put it plainly, my younger brother won't let them take the money.
But Da Mao Er Mao really wants to go.
The two children's eyes lit up like light bulbs when they heard this arrangement. As a
mother, it's hard to stop the children. Besides, she can't stop them either. Her parents
definitely want Da Mao and Er Mao to go together. And she... the children have all gone, she
definitely has to go too, otherwise with a group of skin monkeys, they will be exhausted to
death.
She can help take care of how much she follows.
Perhaps because of the teacher's demeanor, not only did his family have a lot of money, but
Xiaoyu and Xuebao also listened to her, so the children all went, and Rong Jiaying had to
follow.
Xuebao and Xiaoyu will definitely go, even if they have two hairs.
Rong Jiahui and Rong Jiaying had the same idea: since the child went, they had to follow
and at least help take care of their own offspring, so as not to make Rong Jiadong and his
wife too tired. As for the store... Rong Jiahui has already hired someone and can barely hold
on for a few days.
After all, during winter vacation, the school's shops are closed.
There is only one store, not too busy.
All of a sudden, there were so many people, and the Rong family was the overall
mobilization of the whole family. And what about Lin Xiuwan and her family!
They only have one family of three, which was originally agreed upon, but Lin Xiuwan
thought of the "secret" that Tao Lihua had told her before. She took the initiative to tell her
brother about it, and never expected that Lin Shan would also be together.
He didn't mention anything else, only said he could help take care of Xiao Jihuai.
If he were here, their couple would also be relaxed.
Lin Xiuwan almost exposed her big brother, but at the critical moment, she held back.
Well, we can't let this spark disappear due to their overexertion. She used to believe five
percent of what Tao Lihua said, but now she has eight percent.
She always thought that her older brother didn't actually want to get married and would
stay alone forever, after all, it was like this in his previous life. But now it seems that this is
not the case at all. She, as a younger sister, can also be considered to understand her own
brother.
From her brother's initiative of wanting to go, Lin Xiuwan knew that her brother had this
intention.
Otherwise, how could her brother, who likes quietness, be willing to go out with Rong
Jiadong.
They all know that with her brother's personality, going out with Rong Jiadong is
equivalent to crossing the river.
It's really true, not at all adulterated.
But even so, her brother still took the initiative to propose to go together, indicating that he
did have some interest in Rong Jiaying in his heart. To be honest, Lin Xiuwan never
expected that her brother would like this type of lesbian.
Rong Jiaying is not very good-looking, with a very indifferent face that appears serious at
first glance.
However, she is also knowledgeable.
Lin Xiuwan secretly told her own man Ji Tielin, "I have introduced many partners to my
brother before. I thought he liked small and elegant, gentle and virtuous, or beautiful and
atmospheric. But none of them happened. I never expected that my brother would like
knowledgeable people."
Ji Tielin: "Puff."
He looked at his wife's bewildered face and also found it very funny.
"You're surprised."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "Yes!"
Can she not be surprised?
"I never expected my brother to be someone who sees the essence."
Ji Tielin pursed again and said, "Don't let Uncle hear what you're saying."
He joked, "What you're saying is like Uncle is not the kind of person who knows how to
read the content."
Lin Xiuwan glanced at him and said, "Of course I know."
She was a bit difficult to describe her mood, but it was a bit strange. She let out a soft sigh
and then became excited again, saying happily, "If my brother is willing to get married, I
would be very happy too."
She had always hoped that her brother could have a companion in her previous life. It's not
that someone is not good, but if she really likes someone, it's always good. But she knows
that her brother is not, and he still wants to get married.
Due to the influence of the times, my older brother left home at a young age. Later, my
father was fickle and my mother passed away early. They were not considered to have a
reunited home early on. She had always had Ji Tielin by her side. But my brother is only one
person. Although my brother is with them as a family, he still feels one layer behind.
He doesn't want to get married, but he also doesn't want to implicate others.
He cannot have his own children, which he cares about very much.
Lin Xiuwan thought of her brother always feeling a bit more worried, but soon she relaxed.
Her brother was willing to fight for it, and things always looked good. It will always be
good.
After all, this life is not the previous one.
Since the two of us are going out together, this matter falls on the two female comrades, Lin
Xiuwan and Tao Lihua. To be honest, Lin Xiuwan has traveled in her previous life. Her son
is wealthy, and his family basically booked first-class cabins for travel.
Whenever you go out, it's always a five-star hotel with a luxurious presidential suite, no
matter how comfortable it is.
But in her life, Lin Xiuwan has never really gone out. The last time she went out, she still
went to Jianghai with Tao Lihua. That was also to open a shop, and this is the first time she
has gone on a regular trip. But at this time, they need to take a train to Harbin.
In fact, there is an airport in Harbin, but when they go to Shenyang, it is more convenient to
take a train. Buying a sleeper, sleeping in, and playing a dozen cards to pass the time are
actually faster. You should know that most airports are not located in the center of the city,
and they have to go through security checks and back and forth. In fact, it is not as
convenient as them to take trains directly.
Xuebao and his elementary school students soon welcomed their first important exam in
elementary school. After the exam, it was the cutest winter vacation. The children waited
for a long time and looked forward to going out to play.
In fact, Rong Jiadong has also considered whether to go after the Chinese New Year. On the
15th day of the first lunar month, ice lanterns and flower lanterns are really nice.
But on second thought, they also have lanterns on the 15th day of the first lunar month in
Shen City, and they don't want to miss this Xuebao either. It's better to arrange it before the
new year, which may be more compact, but it doesn't necessarily have a significant impact.
Well, everyone bought sleeper tickets and soon it was time to go out.
Xuebao has been looking forward to it since the day it was finalized, and finally, the exam
has arrived; Finally, the holiday has arrived; Finally, my cousins have arrived... They can
finally set off. Early in the morning, they went to the train station, where there was a huge
group of people. It was the first time Xuebao had traveled with so many people, and she
was very excited all the way.
The train station inspection is very fast, which is not as slow as the airport. Xuebao
bounced and said crisply, "Our train is after nine o'clock, we can't be late."
"You won't be late."
Xuebao: "Then it should also be faster."
She pursed her lips and solicited the opinions of her friends, "Brother Xiaohuai, are you
right?"
Xiao Huai nodded vigorously and said, "Yes."
He is from the same country as Xuebao.
The adults all smiled kindly. Of course, they wouldn't be late. Under the nervous demands
of a few children, they were the first batch to board the car. Together, there were fifteen
people. Five children, several of whom bought half price tickets.
A sleeper compartment has six seats, and the children are determined to be together. Tao
Lihua said, "Let me take a look at them."
She couldn't take care of five cubs alone. Rong Jiaying was very decisive and said, "No, you
can all play together in the private room during the day and sleep separately at night."
Finally, everyone agreed that Rong Jiadong, a family of three, along with two elderly people,
would live in a private room; Rong Jiaying leads two children to live in a private room with
Rong Jiahui's family of three; And Lin Shan lives with his sister's family of three.
Fortunately, it was not the peak season for Spring Festival travel at this time, and there
weren't as many people, so Rong Jiadong and Lin Shan each bought extra tickets and
bought empty seats in their private rooms. This way, you won't be disturbed by others.
The children gathered in Xuebao's private room, shouting one by one to play cards.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua exchanged glances, and Rong Jiadong got up and went to their
private room in Linshan. He also called his two sisters over. Children can play poker, and
adults can also play. Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "I'll go to Lihua's side."
Well, Rong Jiadong has three siblings, along with his brother-in-law Tang Daqiang, as well
as Lin Shan and Ji Tielin, all six of them will be promoted.
Rong Jiadong said, "Come on, come on, let's draw cards and split up."
Ji Tielin's gaze came into contact with Rong Jiadong, and everything between the two
remained silent.
Sure enough, under the common "tricks" of Rong Jiadong and Ji Tielin, Rong Jiaying, Lin
Shan, and Ji Tielin were grouped together, while Rong Jiadong was grouped with Second
Sister and Second Sister's husband. The few of them immediately started playing.
Due to Ji Tielin's extremely "stinky chess basket", Lin Shan and Rong Jiaying relied on each
other for survival. At first, they were a bit reserved, but soon it became lively. Rong Jiadong
chuckled softly and said, "Sister, you and Lin Shan cooperated well."
Rong Jiaying smiled slightly and said, "It's not a problem to deal with defeated subordinates
like you."
Rong Jiadong said, "... speak as you please. Why are you still physically attacking?"
Although Ji Tielin's level is not very good every time, it's even worse for Rong Jiadong. The
three of them are not opponents of the other two. Rong Jiaying and Lin Shan are simply
going to win all the way.
After playing for a while, Rong Jiahui didn't notice any tricks from her younger brother and
Ji Tielin. When she heard her mother call out, she opened the door and poked her head
open, asking, "What's wrong?"
Grandma Rong said, "You come back with Da Qiang, let's play together."
Rong Jiahui: "Okay."
Rong Jiaying put down the poker in her hand and said, "I'll go play with my parents and let
Da Qiang play with you..."
Before he could finish speaking, Rong Jiadong was stopped and said, "Sister, you can't leave.
Mom wants the second brother-in-law, but she doesn't want you."
Of course, his mother said, "Just Daqiang and Jiahuiha, Jiaying, you play with you! Don't
come here."
Rong Jiadong sneered and lowered his voice, "You always win. Mom doesn't like to play
with you, so my second brother-in-law is different..."
Tang Daqiang smiled foolishly and said, "My level is a bit stinky."
But he felt that he was not the worst, obviously Ji Tielin was even worse.
Although he was despised, he still glanced at Ji Tielin with a sense of superiority.
Ji Tielin: "..."
Do you know that intentionally losing also requires a high level of skill.
He felt that Rong Jiadong, the second brother-in-law, was really lacking in intelligence.
Really, the top light is not working.
He silently sighed and remained silent.
Rong Jiahui and his wife left, and the four of them drew lots again. Rong Jiadong and Ji
Tielin, Lin Shan and Rong Jiaying, and a few others began their poker journey with great
enthusiasm.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong went to Rong Jiahui's private room, and the four of them also
played poker.
Lin Xiuwan and Tao Lihua stayed behind to accompany the children. Lin Xiuwan had a
profound meaning and said, "Jiang is still old and spicy."
They didn't say anything, the two elderly people saw their way.
Tao Lihua smiled and said softly, "Yes, that's why people are getting older and more
refined."
Xuebao raised his head and asked, "Mom, Teacher Lin, what are you talking about?"
A few children are also playing, they are playing - fishing with golden hooks.
Xuebao was about to lose all his money, and the little one's hair was messy. Tao Lihua
smiled and gently tucked her daughter's hair, saying, "Tsk tsk, you can't do it."
Xuebao immediately widened his eyes, ignited his fighting spirit, and said, "Why can't I? I'm
very good!"
She rolled up her sleeves and said, "Look at me!"
Tao Lihua smiled and felt very happy.
 Chapter 109 – Ice Lantern

People are old and horses are old and slippery.

Rong Jiadong's small actions did not hide from Grandpa and Grandma Rong, and they
quickly realized what their son wanted to do.
Moreover, they quickly took the initiative to cooperate. As parents, they naturally hope that
their children will live well, and their second daughter and son will live well. They are
naturally more worried about this eldest daughter. Although the eldest daughter is
intelligent, she is too upright and divorced. They always worry that the daughter will just
pass away easily.
They also hope that there can be someone around their daughter who can take care of and
rely on them with a sense of warmth and coldness.
If this person is Lin Shan, then they are very compatible.
This person doesn't talk much, but their families have been in contact for several years, and
they still know to some extent about this kid's character. His character is quite upright,
completely different from his father. That old man can't live without women.
Wang Zhen left and replaced her with a new one.
But Lin Shan doesn't have such a thing. Although he has been alone for years, he is quite
clean and self-centered. The people in the convoy travel far and wide, and many of them are
a bit unclear, but Lin Shan does not have such a problem.
This Rong Jiadong has been in the convoy before and is also aware of it.
When no one had mentioned it before, the old couple didn't think about it either, but now
their son has started to act. It seems that there are still Mr. Lin and his wife working
together on that end. So, shouldn't the old couple hurry up and help too?
They are not good at what to do, but they call away their second daughter and his wife who
have unclear minds. It's still very easy.
Poor Rong Jiahui and his wife... Except for the child, everyone knows, but they don't know,
and they never know.
I can't see it!
And children, it's only natural that they don't understand.
The children gathered together to play. The train was not so cold, but it was not warm
either. However, the children were playing enthusiastically, and the little boy with strong
firepower could vaguely see the beads of sweat on his forehead.
Lin Xiuwan was meticulous and immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe the children's
foreheads.
Xuebao coquettishly said, "Teacher Lin, I love you the most."
Tao Lihua looked jealous and let out a heavy snort. Upon hearing her mother's voice, Xiao
Xuebao threw herself into her arms and whimpered, saying, "I also like my mother. I like
Teacher Lin and I like my mother, not the same."
Xiao Huai: "Xuebao, come and play."
He glanced at the two adults and whispered, "It's really delaying our play."
Lin Xiuwan's face turned black. This bear cub from his family should be spanking!
It's really a day without teaching him a lesson, everyone thinks he can go to heaven. Three
days without knocking on the house or peeling off the tiles.
Xiaojihuai chuckled and pulled Xuebao to his side.
Xuebao immediately leaned over and said, "Brother Xiaohuai is the best."
This statement makes my cousins jealous.
Xiaoyu shouted, "Am I not good to you?"
Xuebao also spoke confidently, "You always want to get rid of me! Brother Xiaohuai never
does that."
She went out to play with her cousins, they were all older than her and unwilling to take
her. Only Xiaohuai brother, no matter when, he likes to take her with him and never leaves
her behind. He always holds her hand and causes trouble together!
So, Xiaohuai brother is the best.
Xiaohuai's heart: With Xuebao, you won't get beaten if you cause trouble
It has to be said that children also have their own tricks.
Poor little Xuebao, he's trapped in the drum.
At this moment, the little girl was still defending Xiaohuai brother. She said, "You can't
speak ill of my Xiaohuai brother."
Xiaoyu covered her face and whimpered, "The young lady doesn't want to stay. My little
cousin is actually with outsiders."
Da Mao and Er Mao silently took the lead, sighing softly.
Xuebao's dark big eyes were very bright and he said, "So, are you willing to play with me all
the time?"

Ah。

That's true, I really don't want to.

Xuebao saw it and said, "Look, look!"
A few children quickly apologized, "It's our fault. We will definitely bring more Xuebaos in
the future."
Xuebao: "Hmph!"
"Beer, mineral water, peanuts, melon seeds, eight treasures, Congee......"
The five children straightened their backs in unison, their gaze fixed on Tao Lihua.
They all know who can spend money.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "What do you want to eat? Call it the train attendant aunt."
Xiaoyu rushed out with a brisk step, like a monkey. He rushed to the door and clattered it
open, saying, "Auntie!"
The train conductor stopped and asked, "What do children want?"
Xiaoyu immediately turned to look at Tao Lihua, who said, "You can go and get whatever
you want to eat, it's no different for one person."
A few children immediately approached, and Lin Xiuwan said, "Bring us twenty bottles of
mineral water."
Xiao Huai immediately said, "Mom, I want a drink..."
The other children were also full of anticipation. Xiaoxuebao had a missing tooth and was
also full of anticipation when she revealed her small open tooth. However, it was obvious
that adults were difficult to speak like this: "No, it's not possible."
Both adults disagree.
Tao Lihua: "Drinking water is better than drinking drinks, but drinks are not good."
Lin Xiuwan nodded in agreement.
Two adults didn't buy it, and a few children hung their heads and silently decided to choose
something else. They looked at the small cart, which contained various things. Xuebao was
dazzled and didn't know which one to buy.
He looked at it, picked up the largest bag, and said, "I want this."
"Goubangzi roasted chicken?"
Xuebao nodded, she likes to eat chicken legs!
And, this one is the largest.
Choose this, don't lose out.
The route chosen by Xuebao has been recognized by everyone. If you can choose the big
one, don't choose the small one.
Ermao seems to have chosen Babao Congee.
Xiao Huai chose a big bag of melon seeds, the largest bag!
Xiaoyu chose a bag of Merlot, but unfortunately it doesn't have a big bag.
Da Mao chose grilled fish fillet.
The children brought their things together and ate and drank together. Tao Lihua paid the
bill, and Xuebao said softly to her mother, "Mom, we didn't bring anything. If we don't buy
more, we'll have to go hungry."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Let's buy some food when we sell it in the evening."
Xuebao pursed her lips, wanting to say that she doesn't like to eat meals on the train, she
likes to eat snacks.
If one plan doesn't work out, the little girl rises to another plan and says, "Well, grandpa
and grandma don't have them yet, and neither do dad. They don't have any snacks."
Xuebao put on a small expression of "I am very considerate of everyone" and said, "They
have nothing, what should they do? It's so pitiful."
Tao Lihua chuckled out loud, and Lin Xiuwan beside her was even more overjoyed.
She said, "Xuebao, why are you having so many devilish ideas now?"
She looked at her son and said, "Did Brother Xiaohuai harm you?"
Xiao Huai looked up in shock, looking at his mother, unable to believe that he had taken a
big pot from the sky. It was so porcelain covered on his head.
He let out a growl and said, "Mom, how could you say that? Wuwu, you hurt my heart too
much. I'm not like that at all. What's wrong with Xuebao? How can you still rely on me?
Wuwu..."
He even pretended to cry.
Xuebao looked at the little brother eagerly and quickly grabbed his hand, saying, "Don't be
sad."
She said seriously, "I didn't learn bad from Brother Xiaohuai, and he's not bad either."
The children were very serious, but adults laughed out loud.
Tao Lihua said, "Mom didn't say you were bad. You, Teacher Lin, were just joking. How did
we say you were all cute kids?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, we are very cute."
Tao Lihua: "I think what our babies are saying makes some sense. You already have
delicious food, but grandma and the others haven't yet. Alright, you can choose one for each
other and give everyone a point?"
"Okay!"
The children immediately rushed up happily, buying a lot of things in various ways, and
Tao Lihua finally settled the bill.
Don't be fooled by how much children want, they can't finish eating at all. It's just that their
mouths are full and their eyes are not full. Everyone divided out some food and sent it to
two other private rooms. Two of the three private rooms were facing each other, and the
other was at the side door, all very close together, so there was nothing to worry about.
The children divided the food and stopped playing poker. They gathered together to eat
snacks, and Xuebao held onto the chicken legs and said, "It's really delicious."
The roasted chicken on the train has a strong taste, which Tao Lihua doesn't really like.
However, children love it very much, and it's unclear whether they really think it's
delicious or if everyone is trying it together and just thinks it's delicious.
A few children all gave her the chicken legs, giving them to Xuebao. Xuebao was happy like
a little top, and his mouth was sweet. Thank you for this, thank you for that.
Tao Lihua bought another one and let them eat it.
In fact, Lin Xiuwan could tell that Tao Lihua dotes on children, but children are good
children, and she didn't say anything unpleasant.
Tao Lihua also found reasons for herself.
"They eat a lot of roasted chicken, so they don't have to eat it for dinner, it's the same."
Several children nodded one after another.
Not to mention, this is true. After buying dinner tonight, they didn't eat much. The children
are not very active, and they eat a lot of these snacks, so naturally they are not hungry.
Everyone played happily until around ten o'clock, and the children only went back to sleep
one by one.
Rong Jiadong stretched his arm and said, "I'm almost exhausted."
He played poker for most of the day and was even more tired than usual at work.
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Come here, I'll pinch your shoulders."
Rong Jiadong said, "Okay, it's better for my wife."
At this moment, Xuebao was already in a daze. She wanted to show off, but there was no
energy left. The little girl didn't murmur and turned over to sleep.
Rong Jiadong has returned, and Grandpa and Grandma Rong have also returned.
Coincidentally, the little one has fallen asleep. Grandma Rong mysteriously lowered her
voice and asked, "How are you?"
Rong Jiadong said, "They are doing well."
You see, this is a family. Although he didn't say anything and said nothing, he knew what
his mother wanted to ask at once. He said, "Anyway, both of us are trying our best to match
them up. Lao Ji and I are exhausted. I hope they can succeed. I see that they also have a bit
of the same intention towards each other. I just don't know when we can break through
this layer of window paper."
Speaking of which, Rong Jiadong also sighed, "I think Lin Shan is a person who dawdles.
Since he likes it, he should take the initiative. It's already some time, and he still goes for
the subtle side."
He is the kind of person who moves forward courageously when he falls in love. He and Tao
Lihua are both like this. If they keep up with Lin Shan's hard work, not to mention that their
child is in elementary school, it's hard to say whether they will get married or not.
Really!
He said, "Anyway, we try our best to create opportunities. I don't think my older sister is
averse either. If she really doesn't hit it off at all, that's not her attitude."
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "I think so too."
Grandpa Rong said on the side, "You can't blame your elder sister and Lin Shan for dragging
around. They are different from you. You are young men and women, and a passionate
relationship is enough. They are already middle-aged, and a second marriage family always
needs to consider a lot."
With this statement, everyone is thinking of some current practical problems.
However, Rong Jiadong said, "I think it's precisely because people are in middle age that
they should be braver. People always have to live well for themselves. They are already in
middle age and don't hurry. What's wrong? I think I can live ten thousand years!"
This statement caught the eyes of the old couple. Can you take a look and hear it?
It's just nonsense.
Although it does make some sense, there is no such thing as that.
"Anyway, these days, you can continue. Da Mao, Er Mao, and us."
Tao Lihua quickly stated, "There's also me."
Rong Jiadong: "Okay, let's all try our best!"
It's really not easy to be a matchmaker and also a hidden matchmaker.
It's not easy to be a matchmaker, and it's also not easy to travel. It's the final destination all
the way to Harbin, and a group of people are the last to get off. A few children are so
anxious that they dare to be the first to do anything.
The first to get on the car, the first to get off.
Although Xuebao is a primary school student, she was still held by her father when she got
off the car. She buried herself on her father's shoulder and looked at other children who
were also picked up, grinning. She doesn't feel embarrassed about anything.
Since we are still out to play, comfort is still the main focus. Tao Lihua booked a minibus,
which they rented for five days. They came directly to the station to pick them up. The price
they offered was reasonable, and the driver was also happy. She took the initiative to get off
the bus and help them carry their luggage.
The little ones got on the train one by one and headed straight to the hotel. Although they
also slept on the train last night, they didn't sleep so comfortably. As soon as they arrived
here, they naturally needed a little rest.
Xuebao Xiaoren muttered to herself, "Mom and Dad, is the hotel we booked good?"
Rong Jiadong said, "I don't know, Dad doesn't know if it's okay."
Xuebao tilted his head and said, "Is there anything delicious here?"
Rong Jiadong suppressed his smile and said seriously, "This dad doesn't know either, he
doesn't even know."
With this, Xiaoxuebao frowned and felt a little anxious. He didn't know anything about it,
but what should he do.
Xuebao looked at his father and said like a young adult, "You need to make a plan when you
go out. How can Dad be so casual?"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "Anyway, with so many of us, we can't lose it."
Xuebao pursed his lips, and Xiaohuai got out of his seat and moved to Xuebao's side,
whispering to her, "Your dad lied to you."
Xuebao: "Hey?"
Xiao Huai: "If you don't believe it, look into his eyes. His eyes are smiling."
He can see it now.
Xuebao: "Huh?"
She looked at her father seriously, half loud, and loudly said, "Dad, why are you laughing?"
Rong Jiadong finally couldn't help but laugh and said, "You found out."
He pinched Xiao Jihuai's face again and said, "You child, you are a meticulous observer."
Xiao Jihuai is proud to hold his chest high, he is just so amazing.
"I want to protect Sister Xuebao."
"Yo, you look like an older brother."
Xiao Jihuai grabbed Xuebao's hand and looked at Da Mao Er Mao and Xiao Yu with a hint of
protest, smiling and saying, "I treat my younger sister the best."
Xiaoyu: "... you little brat, I'm also very good to my cousin."
Da Mao: "Me too."
Er Mao: "I can still take my sister to the bathroom."
Xiao Jihuai was not someone who easily gave up and immediately said, "That's different.
We have a sincere relationship."
The little brats are croaking again. These little ones have no idle time, either eating or
babbling.
Lin Shan sat in the last row and deeply realized that one child is equivalent to a thousand
ducks.
It is said that one woman is equivalent to five hundred ducks, but Lin Shan thinks this is
nonsense. Let's just talk about the female comrades in this car. They are all just Rong Jiahui
with a loud voice, and everyone else is quite gentle.
Rong Jiaying speaks calmly and comfortably.
Others are not the kind of people who can speak loudly, even Grandma Rong is appropriate.
So he felt that describing a female comrade's speech this way was not right, but for
children, there are definitely more than 500 ducks, and it is possible to say that there are
1000, 2000, and 10000 ducks... They shout from beginning to end, tirelessly.
He felt his mind buzzing, but at the same time, he felt a bit of a long lost excitement.
In fact, he is not someone who likes to be quiet. Although his mind is buzzing with the noise
of children, he can also hear a hint of happiness. Human beings have a dual standard in
nature. If Rong Jiadong were to speak from head to toe, he might not be able to bear it
anymore.
Who wants it? Rong Jiadong is just bragging.
Lin Shan was lost in thought, and for some reason, his gaze fell on Rong Jiaying. Although
Rong Jiaying was sitting in the car, her back was also very straight and straight. She was a
serious person, a well behaved person, but also a very soft hearted person.
She is really good, kind and knowledgeable. He really doesn't understand how anyone
would be willing to hurt her.
If it were him... Lin Shan didn't dare to continue thinking. He lowered his head slightly and
then looked at Rong Jiaying again. Rong Jiaying felt that someone had been looking at her
all along, and finally couldn't help but turn back and met Lin Shan's gaze.
Both sides quickly parted sight.
Lin Xiuwan silently observed, and when she saw this, she lowered her head and chuckled.
Everyone had their own thoughts and soon arrived at the hotel. Rong Jiadong said,
"Everyone, take a break? Then come out together for dinner."
"Line."
This idea was recognized by everyone. Xuebao followed her parents back to her room and
before entering, she specifically asked which room everyone else lived in. She was going to
visit.
I learned that my grandparents live on the left side, and my aunt's family lives across from
my parents. Next to them are the rooms of Teacher Lin and Brother Xiaohuai, which are
their opposite doors. On the right side of Xuebao is the second aunt's family, and across
from her is Uncle Lin.
Xuebao understood and nodded his head, saying, "I know. When I wake up, I'll go play with
you guys."
"Okay," the children responded in unison. It happened to be noon, but because they had a
simple lunch on the train, they didn't have much desire to eat. After washing up, a family of
three lay together, with Xuebao lying between his parents. The little one couldn't sleep,
holding onto his father with one hand and his mother with the other, saying, "I'm not tired."
Tao Lihua: "Even if you're not tired, take a nap. Aren't you tired?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao nodded and said, "I'm a bit tired."
She said softly, "I didn't do anything while taking the train, I've been playing. Why are I so
tired? It's really strange."
Tao Lihua: "Perhaps it's because I've been confined to a fixed place all along? Actually, my
mom doesn't quite understand."
Xuebao opened his eyes curiously and asked, "Mom doesn't know?"
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and said, "Yes, Mom doesn't know everything."
Xuebao: "But Auntie is also a mother, and she knows everything."
Tao Lihua took it for granted: "Because your aunt studies a lot."
Xuebao quickly approached his mother's arms and said, "Then I also need to read more
books. By reading more books, I will know a lot."
She proudly said, "In the future, I will tell my mother a lot."
Tao Lihua: "My treasure is really good."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
She didn't favor one over another at all and said, "I'll tell dad too."
Rong Jiadong kissed her forehead and said, "You're the best."
Xue Bao received praise for being "the best" and darted towards the small pillow, curling
his lips and closing his eyes, saying, "Then I need to sleep a lot before I can grow taller."
"Yes, Xuebao needs to grow tall."
Xue Baonuo said, "You also need to be beautiful."
"How beautiful is it?"
"Beautiful girl warrior."
Xuebao thinks the most beautiful thing is Soldier Month, she wants to look as beautiful as
Sailor Month.
The little girl was lost in thought, and her eyelids began to fight. She was not tired, so she
only lasted for three seconds. Now, she immediately became tired. Tao Lihua gently patted
her daughter, and sure enough, she quickly started snoring.
Not tired?
That's impossible.
Rong Jiadong crossed over his daughter and grabbed Tao Lihua's hand, saying, "Are you
tired too? Take a nap, you've been tired enough along the way."
Tao Lihua whispered, "What's up here? It's okay to go out this time. With so many people,
everyone can help, and there's no need for me to do anything."
Rong Jiadong gently pinched his wife's hand and whispered, "You come and lie on my side."
Tao Lihua crossed over Xuebao and snuggled up with Rong Jiadong. Xiaoxuebao lay on the
other side of the bed, as if there was a dividing line in the big bed. This end was a couple
cuddling with each other, while the other end was a little girl sleeping like a pig.
Rong Jiadong whispered, "In the future, when we get bigger, we won't be able to share a
room with our daughter."
Tao Lihua glared at Rong Jiadong and said, "You let her live in the same room by herself?
Don't worry, I'm not sure. She's still so young."
No matter how old the child is, it is still a little bit small in the hearts of parents.
"Besides, living together outside is safer."
Rong Jiadong laughed and Tao Lihua quickly reached out to cover his mouth, saying,
"Please keep your voice down and don't wake her up."
Rong Jiadong pouted and pecked directly in her palm.
Tao Lihua blushed instantly. Although they had been married for so many years, their
relationship was still the same as when they were in love. She whispered angrily, "You
are..."
Rong Jiadong raised his eyebrows and said, "What's going on?"
Tao Lihua pursed her lips and let out a soft snort. Rong Jiadong smiled and pulled over the
blanket.
Tao Lihua quickly said with caution, "Don't act recklessly, our Xuebao is still here!"
Rong Jiadong chuckled and said, "I'm such an unreasonable person? What do you think of
me? Come on, let's sleep together as a family of three."
Tao Lihua let out a gentle hum, with a hint of a smile on her eyebrows and eyes.
Their family of three slept fast, while Lin Xiuwan rubbed her temples, suppressed her
cursing heart, and said fiercely, "Xiao Jihuai, if you jump on the bed again, I'll kick you out."
Xiaoji Huaiwei Qu Baba said, "I'm going out with my parents, happy."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Even if you're happy, you can't just jump around."
Xiao Jihuai said, "I'm not happy, I'm super happy."
Lin Xiuwan: "..."
Ji Tielin watched as the two women were about to "go to war" again and quickly said, "Xiao
Huai, come and wash up and lie down. You don't sleep much now, so you won't have the
energy to go out and play later. In the evening, let's go see the ice lanterns."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "The other children have all slept well and are very energetic.
You are the only one with a drooping head and a drooping head. No one will care about you
then."
With this, Xiaohuai asked in surprise, "Are you going to see ice lanterns tonight?"
Ji Tielin said, "Yes, we'll go over after dinner. If you like, we can still go tomorrow. Is it okay
to go a few more times?"
Xiao Huai's eyes immediately lit up. Just now, the little wild donkey was bouncing around,
and now it's the obedient little cat. He lay down and said, "Then I need to sleep. Only when I
sleep well can I have energy..."
The same situation also occurs in other rooms.
The children are asleep, and adults can take a good rest. Sure enough, when they come out
in the evening, everyone is full of energy.
Xuebao changed into a furry little cotton jacket, and the small boots were also tall, like a
little knight. The little knight wore a red scarf and a woolen hat, following his parents.
Whether it's him or the others, they all wear a lot. Harbin is colder than their provincial
capital, and as for the Jianghai area where Rong Jiaying and his companions are located, it's
even harder to compare.
Jianghai and Shencheng are at least five degrees apart, and even more so than here.
Da Mao Er Mao trembled and said, "It's really cold here."
Fortunately, they have a big cotton jacket bought by their aunt, otherwise they would
freeze into popsicles.
A large group of people went to eat together, but Rong Jiadong didn't choose a big hotel.
Instead, he chose a well-known old hot pot restaurant in the local area.
In winter!
Eating hot and warm food is refreshing.
Fifteen people crowded and sat at a large table, only to be lively together. Rong Jiadong
ordered food and asked, "Do you want to drink some wine?"
Drink some wine, it can warm up quite a bit.
"A little bit, a little bit."
"Line."
"How about some beer?"
The boss chuckled, "Do you want it refrigerated or at room temperature?"
In the winter of Northeast China, refrigerated food is equivalent to drinkable food, while
room temperature food is equivalent to frozen popsicles.
It's even colder outside than refrigeration.
Rong Jiadong said, "Of course it needs to be refrigerated."
Xuebao raised his hand and said, "Dad, you need a drink."
Rong Jiadong: "Drinking drinks..."
He stretched out the words, and Tao Lihua looked at the child, who immediately tightened
the corners of her mouth.
Mom, always have to control the children at all times!
Tao Lihua glanced at her daughter and said, "How about drinking something warm, Hot
Lulu?"
"Line."
"Let's start with one person per person, heat it up a bit before going up."
"Cheng."
Xuebao smiled and narrowed his eyes. As long as he could drink a drink, it would be great.
Xuebao is coming to this city for the first time, but she feels that it's not much different
from Shen City. They like to eat hot copper hotpot in Shen City when it's cold in winter, and
it's the same here. Although the food was similar, Xuebao still enjoyed it very much. On
such a cold day, it was necessary to eat more to keep warm.
"The taste here is good."
"That must be true. I've inquired and it's better over here."
Rong Jiadong was proud and said, "Ivan and Carl have both been here before, and they are
relatively familiar with this place. This store is recommended by them. It's really nice to
have some hot food here on a cold day."
If we talk about it, Ivan's family is doing well in Shen City. Ivan has opened a trading firm
and the business is really good.
As for Carl, he is still working as a photographer in Romantic. He is not as capable as his
brother and is relatively romantic, but he does it quite well. He also got married here, but
his wife is still their furry bear.
In fact, he knows that several young girls in the daughter-in-law's shop have some interest
in Carl, but sometimes cross-border marriage is not so easy. And human aesthetics are
cultivated from a young age, like Carl's aesthetics.
His wife is an international student with a furry bear living here. After graduation, she
married Carl and lived together in Shenyang.
Their relationship with the Rong family is also quite good, after all, they are old
acquaintances and have been getting along very happily. Well, this time they came here to
play, Ivan and Carl mentioned several unique places. In fact, if Rong Jiadong and his family
are willing to spend money, they can also go to the small town on the side of Maoxiong for a
visit.
However, Rong Jiadong did not make such a decision. They decided to be safer and not act
recklessly.
After all, they don't even know how to speak bear language. What are they doing there?
Besides, border towns are not very interesting either. It would be great if you could play
well here.
I have to say, this shop recommended by Ivan is really delicious. Everyone's stomachs are
bulging, and then they went to the Ice Lantern World. Although it's cold in Northeast China,
this ice lantern is only popular in this city and still has its own unique features.
They also came for this, so naturally they wanted to experience the fun of ice sculpture as
soon as possible.
"Are we going to see the ice lanterns now?" said Xuebao excitedly on his way
Rong Jiadong said, "Yes, let's go take a look now. Mom and Dad have brought a camera, can
we take many beautiful photos for you?"
Xuebao quickly nodded.
She doesn't know what an ice sculpture looks like, but just thinking about it makes her feel
so excited.
A group of people arrived in a car and as soon as they arrived, Xuebao let out a whoosh,
shocked.
She looked at the sparkling lights of the ice sculpture castle. At this moment, it was already
dark, and the ice sculpture castle was illuminated with colorful lights. Against the
transparent ice, it seemed like a dreamy fairy tale world. Xuebao's small mouth is so big
that it can even fit into quail eggs!
"Take a good look here, it's really a castle."
When Xuebao was in the car just now, he fantasized about many ice sculptures, but he
never expected that when he saw the actual appearance, it was - super spectacular!
Xuebao's little face blushed and he murmured, "So the ice sculpture is really so good."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Do you like it?"
Although she hadn't walked in yet and was just looking from a distance, Xuebao nodded
quickly and said, "I love it! I love this place the most."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Let's go in."
"Oh too!"
Xiaoxuebao was shocked like this, and just as shocked, there were several other children
who exclaimed "wow" one after another. Both adults and children were amazed by this
wonderful castle, and they all felt that it was simply unbelievable beautiful.
Grandma Rong sighed, "How did this come about? What kind of technology is needed?"
Grandpa Rong said, "So the people in our country are so amazing. In ancient times, we
could have built the Great Wall, but now building an ice sculpture castle is not a small
idea?"
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "You're right."
Everyone was immersed in it, but Lin Shan quietly went to buy tickets. When he returned,
everyone divided the tickets and said, "Alright, let's see what's interesting outside. Let's go
in and experience it now."
His words resonated with everyone, and everyone let out a cry. Adults and children didn't
delay, almost quickly moving inside. Today is not a weekend, and it's before the Chinese
New Year. There aren't as many people as during the Chinese New Year period, so there's
no need to queue up and you can enter directly.
Xuebao, letting his parents lead him, walked arrogantly and quickly entered the door.
"Wow!"
The little girl called out again and exclaimed excitedly, "Mom, I really like this place!"
Because there were not many people, and there were also many of them, Rong Jiadong let
go of his daughter and said, "Then let's play a little longer. Come, where do you like? Dad
will take photos for you."
Xuebao happily spun around in place, like a little donkey pulling a mill. She called out,
"Everything here is good, everything is good!"
Xiaojihuai was also let go. He ran quickly to Xuebao's sister, grabbed Xuebao's hand, and
said, "Over there, there's a pig over there. Let's take a photo with the pig? It's so fat! It looks
like there's a lot of pork belly."
Adults: What description are you using?
Xuebao: "Okay!"
She responded crisply and said, "I want to find a dragon. I belong to the dragon, and I want
to take photos with the dragon."
Xiao Jihuai also said, "Then I want to take photos with the big tiger. I belong to the tiger."
Xiaoyu didn't want to be ignored by his cousin and shouted, "I belong to the Ox, I want to
find the Ox. Da Mao Er Mao, you also look for it. We are all Ox. We are all the same, we are
from the same country."
The ice sculptures here have twelve zodiac signs.
Xiao Jihuai said happily, "Let's take pictures of each one."
"Okay!"
Xuebao thought this was a good idea. It was crispy and the little nose was red with cold, but
he didn't forget to shout happily, "We take photos with every little animal."
After shouting for a while, she suddenly stopped and asked, "Brother Da Mao and Sister Er
Mao, you belong to the Ox, why don't you call yourself Da Niu and Er Niu?"
Da Mao Er Mao stood still, shocked as he looked at his little cousin. He couldn't believe that
at her young age, Coco Ai Ai could ask such crazy questions!
What is... why not call it Da Niu Er Niu?
They don't want to call it Big Cow or Big Cow!
Previously, they thought that Da Mao Er Mao was not very good, but upon closer
examination, compared to Da Niu Er Niu, it turned out to be very good. If Xiaoxuebao were
given a name, they would probably call him Da Niu Er Niu. With this, they took a deep
breath and patted their chests, saying, "Fortunately!"
These two big kids have forgotten again. No matter how much you say, Mom wouldn't have
named them Little Xuebao.
"We like to call it Da Mao Er Mao!"
Xuebao tilted his head, feeling that his older brothers and sisters were a bit insincere. They
didn't say that before, they really became very fast.
However, Xuebao didn't care about it anymore. Her gaze was quickly drawn to everything
in front of her. She grabbed the little brother beside her and said, "Let's go over there.
There's a small castle over there, and I want to be a princess."
"Okay, let's go!"
The children started running happily, and the adults quickly followed suit.
They have been going out together every year for the past few years, which can be
considered a bit insightful, but seeing such an ice sculpture still leaves them deeply
impressed. Grandpa Rong reached out and touched the cold ice sculpture, saying, "It's
really all ice."
"That's for sure."
"Xuebao, stand there and Dad will take a photo of you."
Rong Jiadong felt that taking photos of the children with his hands would freeze him, but it
didn't affect him as a father to accumulate growth records for his daughter. He hopes that
when his daughter grows up, she will look back on these childhood experiences and recall
them with full happiness.
Five children stood together, holding hands. Xuebao was noticeably shorter, so he tilted his
small body and leaned forward. With a click, Xuebao revealed a big smile.
"Dad, do I look good?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "It looks good."
Xue Bao ran with a thud and said, "I want to take a photo with Da Long!"
She remembered that she belonged to the dragon, and Rong Jiadong smiled and said,
"Okay."
Today, he was his daughter's professional photographer. Tao Lihua looked at him and said,
"You give it to me, my skills are better."
That's true. In recent years, Tao Lihua has been operating a film studio and can be
considered very professional.
She took the camera and said, "Come on, I'll do it."
Xuebao: "I am a beautiful girl warrior!"
The little girl posed in a beautiful girl warrior specific position, facing the camera. Tao
Lihua tightly held down the shutter. Their husband and wife mainly take care of their own
daughter, and the others naturally do the same. The others also don't stop, and each one is
very lively.
Xiaoxuebao harvested a bunch of photos and curiously touched the ice sculpture, saying, "It
looks like rock sugar."
That little expression, eager to try, wanting to eat!
Tao Lihua saw through his little girl in a second and said, "Don't lick it. Everyone touches it,
it's not clean."
Xuebao let out a soft sigh.
"Do you want to eat sugar coated people?"
Upon hearing this, Xuebao immediately became energized and jumped up, "I want to eat!"
Mom always manages not to let sugar be eaten, and she always eats it secretly. Can we eat
it now? Traveling outside is really great!
She was happy and said, "I want to eat, where can I sell it?"
She spun her little head quickly, not seeing the sugar man, but being the first to see the
cotton candy. Grandpa spun and spun, and the cotton candy came out, white like a cloud.
Besides, there are also big Tomatoes on sticks like lanterns in the nearby stalls, which look
delicious.
Xuebao shouted, "I want to eat everything!"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Did you eat late?"
Xuebao pointed his little finger at his father and said, "If you can't finish eating, give it to
dad. Buy it all. Let's take one bite each and try it all!"
She is very reasonable.
Tao Lihua: "You're quite clever."
Xuebao smiled proudly and said, "Hey!"
 Chapter 110 – Transfer

The happiest thing about traveling is freedom.

Especially in terms of economic prosperity and freedom of movement. Like the Xuebao
family, although they have been to the Ice and Snow World on their first day here and have
seen the ice lanterns, if they really like it, they can go there again.
This large group of people went for three consecutive days, going to see it every evening,
and they gained a lot.
Xuebao has a great time playing every day, and they even went to the Madel restaurant and
the cathedral. Every place is very rare, and Xuebao has written it down in her notebook
when she goes back. When she goes back, she wants to tell her friends what to listen to.
It's a pity that everyone didn't come.
Xuebao is a good child. Before leaving, he still sensible enough to buy gifts for the children.
Rong Jiadong knows that his daughter can't save much money. Xuebao is a little greedy cat
who always likes to secretly buy snacks. Only she thinks that no one knows what she does,
but in fact, who doesn't know.
Their adults all know about it.
Xuebao doesn't have a lot of money, but Rong Jiadong does. He took the initiative and said,
"Let's buy more Harbin red sausages and go back and share one for each of your
classmates."
Xuebao: "Okay."
This little girl is not stingy at all. She knows that others are good to her, and naturally she is
not stingy. And oh, their buddies in the Little Sunflower Class are different from others. Just
like attending elementary school, although it's also a class, some children don't really like
her.
Although he never said it, Xuebao felt it.
But the children in their little sunflower class wouldn't do this, everyone has one heart.
Roar, hehe, one heart!
Anyway, Xuebao is willing to bring gifts to everyone.
Xiao Xuebao: "Will it break if we buy it?"
"No, it won't break even if it's left for a month on this day." Rong Jiadong laughed and said,
"Let's go buy it."
These two gentlemen have bought a lot, and the Lin family has also bought a lot. As Rong
Jiadong said, this thing cannot be broken, so it can naturally be bought. It's also very
convenient to buy an extra order and go back to eat it. They have tasted it in the past few
days and the taste is quite good.
This Harbin Autumn Forest Red Intestine can be cut into pieces to make a plate of
children's vegetables.
The group of people were in a grand and bustling state, buying out the counter for others.
Yes, I bought it out
Salesgirl: "..."
I have never encountered such a cruel person before.
Rong Jiadong said, "Let's go back and share some of it. Actually, there isn't much left at
home, and we always have to eat during the Chinese New Year."
Nodding with other people's concerns.
How did that sentence come to be: Everyone has come!
They didn't carry much luggage and went out lightly, but when they returned, they packed
big bags and small rolls. However, it's not strange, it's not strange. They always do this.
Xiaoxuebao and the others have been playing outside for so many days, and when they
return, they are still full of enthusiasm.
The Chinese New Year is coming soon.
It's best to be a child. She only eats and plays every day, and when she comes back, she
writes a few diary entries for herself.
Well, this is the homework required by the school.
As soon as the little girl returned, she immediately contacted her friends. Not every
household in their class has a phone, but their communication is limited.
All by shouting!
Xuebao held hands with Xiaohuai, and a group of children from Tianbao quickly gathered
together. Little sunflower class, gather again.
As for Xiaojihuai, the ultimate non staff member of the Xiaokuihua class, they must always
join in.
A large group of little cubs went to Xuebao's house together in a grand and mighty manner.
Xuebao only had his aunt at home, and the little ones cheered loudly. Xuebao himself was
curious and said, "Where are Big Brother and Sister Er Mao?"
Rong Jiaying: "They went to find Xiaoyu to do homework together."
Even happy children cannot escape the clutches of winter homework.
Upon hearing the homework, Xiaoxuebao shrunk his neck. Tianbao immediately said, "Let's
start doing homework together tomorrow."
Xuebao immediately shouted, "Okay!"
She went out to play for many days without writing a winter exercise book, only a diary.
Xiaoxuebao felt guilty and touched her non-existent little sweat beads. However, the little
girl is a big hearted person. Thinking that we will be doing homework together tomorrow,
she didn't take it seriously and immediately said, "We brought you gifts this time."
"Wow."
Xuebao crossed his waist and said, "I have brought a piece of autumn forest red sausage for
each of you."
Xiao Jihuai quickly crossed his waist and performed the same style as Xiao Xuebao. Both
children were a bit arrogant, and he said, "I also brought you the same red sausage, it's
delicious."
Xiao Bai is a snack foodie, who let out a loud cry and exclaimed happily, "Really, I think I've
heard of this before. It's very delicious."
Where have you heard of it?
Xiao Bai doesn't remember, but he remembers that the taste is good anyway.
Xiaoyu said, "You all bring us red sausages? Does it cost a lot of money to buy a lot?"
Xuebao: "Hmm, I spent a total of..."
She shook her head halfway and couldn't remember.
"My dad bought too many, a lot of them. I only know the total number. We kids don't need
to worry about these anymore!"
She said, "Let me tell you about ice lanterns. Ice lanterns are so beautiful."
"Okay!"
Xiaohan quickly said, "My dad said he will take me after the Chinese New Year."
But he quickly said, "But it also depends on whether my dad is on a business trip. If he's on
a business trip, he won't take me there."
Xuebao: "If you're going, you need to see the ice lanterns."
"That's for sure."
"Xuebao, do you have any photos to take a look at?"
Xuebao: "The photo hasn't been developed yet, I can tell you about it. Oh, yes, I also learned
a Moscow tune, and I'll play it for you..."
"Okay!"
Although Xuebao didn't have much time to go out, he gained a lot. The children sat together
and grumbled until it was almost dark when one child came home carrying two red
sausages.
Cui Feng and Cui Yu, twin siblings, are always able to get a double share because they are
two people. There is no other way, they are based on the head, not the family. Two children
carrying four autumn forest red sausages went home, and as soon as they entered the door,
they were seen by Cui's mother.
She was surprised and said, "Where did you go? Where did you come from?"
Xiaofeng immediately said, "This is a gift, both Xiaoyu and I have it."
Cui's mother hesitated for a moment, then thought of it and suddenly asked, "Did you go to
Lao Rong's house?"
Their children's families have always been around, but it's still a few days before the
Chinese New Year. At this time, giving gifts can only come from outside... The Rong family
hasn't run away.
"Did Xiaoxuebao bring it to you?"
Although I am already a primary school student named Rong Xi, if I suddenly say Rong Xi,
these parents will really be confused. They are used to calling the little girl Xuebao of the
Rong family.
Xiaofeng nodded and said, "Xuebao gave one as a gift, Xiaohuai gave one as a gift. Our
family has four red sausages. Mom, let's cut one tonight and taste it."
Xiao Cuiyu nodded hard. Along the way, she felt like she could smell the fragrance of meat,
but she wanted to take a bite.
"Give it a try."
Cui's mother said, "Just taste it and you'll know what to eat. You guys take someone else's
food..."
She quickly said, "Your dad went fishing by smashing ice before. He picked up two big ones
and gave one to Teacher Lin and one to Xuebao's house."
Isn't this person's interaction with others just a matter of interaction?
If you just take advantage of it, you won't be able to handle it.
Although it was a gift from Xiaoxuebao and Xiaojihuai, it was ultimately given by the Rong
family and Teacher Lin. Cui's mother thinks that the parents of these children probably did
something great in their previous lives, and in this life, they met Lin Xiuwan.
I have never seen such a good teacher before.
She turned her head to prepare something and saw the two children still smoking. She said,
"Cut one for dinner."
"Okay!" The two children exclaimed happily.
At the same time, Xiaoru also brought two red sausages home. Grandma Jiang said, "Hey, is
this brought to you by Zhao Guixiang's granddaughter?"
Jiang Runing nodded and said, "Yes, one is from Xuebao and the other is from Xiaohuai."
The old lady said, "The people in our hometown are not very good. Their granddaughter is
actually a lovely little child. But let's not take advantage of them. Didn't our hometown send
a big rooster over? It's almost New Year, and I'll give you Mr. Lin and the Xiaoxuebao family
one each..."
Jiang Runing said, "Okay."
Children don't understand so much, they all follow them.
Their two families are like this, and other families have not received gifts for nothing. It's
not that their parents are such good families. In fact, everyone has their own thoughts, but
everyone is still willing to walk with the Rong family.
The Rong family's business is thriving, and there are also many bankrupt enterprises. Many
people are laid off, and no one dares to say that their unit can continue to thrive. Their
machinery factory looks good now, but who can say for sure in the future.
And not everyone in the family is in the machinery factory, so having more social
interactions can really help those who are laid off. It's rare to have such a relationship
between you and me, it's always one more layer than others.
Some people have this mindset, while others simply feel that they should give back gifts.
Xuebao and his family received a lot of gifts in just two days, and Xuebao was puzzled:
"Why do they want to give back gifts?"
No matter what adults think, children are innocent and know that they are each other's
best friends.
What other human relationships, interactions, don't understand, don't understand at all.
After a brief moment of confusion, everyone quickly decided what to do. In the past few
days, several children came to Xuebao's house to do homework together. Da Mao and Er
Mao were deeply moved. Little cousin really has a wide social circle.
They kids, from childhood to adulthood, are so lively.
Although they were only three years older, they all had the feeling of looking at a group of
ducklings again. They were in their senior year, these kids, the younger ones.
It's just that... soon, Da Mao Er Mao felt a little melancholy, and Xiaoyu, who came to study
with his cousin every day, also felt melancholy because... the children would be much
better. Are children nowadays so powerful?
They may be a bit older, but it's quite obvious that the little brothers and sisters don't know
much about things.
Let's talk about English. They only started learning it in the fourth grade this year, and have
only been studying for half a semester. However, the children know it better than them...
What's even more frustrating is that they still show off, big show off, and deliberately sing
complex English songs.
Not "ABCD..."
It's something they haven't heard of before, super complex!
I was very angry.
They are not as good as little ones, thinking about it is really kind-hearted and sour.
Children can all speak English, and they also have many complex idiom stories.
The children gathered together to tell a lot of things, as if those idioms made the story so
simple. They even know a lot about watching TV. When they play the emperor on TV,
Tianbao says who the emperor's subordinates are and what poetry they wrote.
Everyone remembered it all at once!
Yuanbao also teaches other children mathematics, and the mathematics he has taught
seems to be not difficult at all. Even Xiaoxuebao has a very clever mind, and his small
pocket money is calculated very well.
In short, the children's winter vacation, learning and playing together, has become
particularly fulfilling.
Da Mao and Er Mao used to think that learning was so complicated, but it didn't seem like it
was at all.
They watched the children learn and felt that they were learning so easily and easily.
Originally, the two children thought they were quite smart, but it was only when they saw
their level that they realized they were really arrogant before.
Xiao Xuebao and the others are all learning super fast.
They learned so much and didn't delay playing, the two children were deeply shocked.
Xiaoyu saw her cousin's sorrow and said, "You know why I've been working hard now,
right? If I don't work hard a little, I'm not as good as my cousin. She's so much younger than
me. If I'm not as good as her, then I'm so embarrassed."
Where does he still have the dignity of his brother?
Anyway, I can't be worse than my little cousin!
Da Mao and Er Mao nodded silently, acknowledging the words.
So, the Rong family saw that these three older children were working even harder. If they
didn't work hard, it wouldn't work. If you don't work hard, you will fall behind.
It doesn't matter if you're behind your peers, but if you're not as good as your little cousin,
they feel so embarrassed!
This winter vacation, the three older children felt that they had been even more tired, but it
was not bad either.
They work so hard to rest, but they still have time to play. What's going on?
I am very puzzled.
Actually, they don't know because they don't get distracted anymore. For example, Xuebao
and others have high learning efficiency because they don't get distracted and focus on
what they do. This is a habit that Lin Xiuwan has developed for them.
The most obvious on Xuebao.
Because at the beginning, only this one was a real cub that needed to be watched, so
Xiaoxuebao was the most obvious. She never got distracted during class and could always
concentrate from start to finish. Therefore, learning efficiency is very high.
And others are also like this.
Although it's not as obvious as Xuebao, we still need to compare ourselves with others.
They are very attentive and focused.
The three older children have a deep understanding of children's abilities, and others have
a deep understanding as well. Equally touched is their teacher Lan, who has been teaching
for so many years. This is the first time she has encountered so many double hundred
students in her class.
There used to be, but at most, it didn't exceed ten.
But this time, there are over twenty double hundred.
It turns out that all the children in the Little Sunflower class, without exception, have
achieved double 100 points.
Teacher Lan was shocked, but also very happy. She is really lucky! She knew in her heart
that it was the children from the Little Sunflower Class in the Machinery Factory
Kindergarten who had raised their scores. Her mouth was almost crooked with a smile, and
she proudly accepted the jealous gaze of other class teachers.
This serious female teacher is thanking Lin Xiuwan for teaching her children for the tenth
time in her heart.
Lin Xiuwan: "Hahaha!"
I don't know who keeps nagging her behind her back all day!
Even Rong Jiaying, a university teacher, sighed behind her back that Xuebao was really
good at learning. Children are so strange, and if you force her to do anything, she may not
be willing. However, this encourages learning, and everyone plays and learns together. She
actually learns very well.
It's like a piano. Although she studied one or two years later than her cousin, she plays it on
par with Er Mao and has completely surpassed Da Mao. The most crucial thing is that she
didn't focus on this one thing, and she didn't delay anything else.
Rong Jiaying is very envious of his younger brother and sister-in-law, and Xiaoxuebao is
really worry free.
It has to be said that it is important for children to be smart themselves, but it is also
important to meet good teachers and classmates when they are young. As can be seen to
the naked eye, the teachers at Xuebao Kindergarten and primary school are both very good.
The little girl is full of enthusiasm for learning, which lays a solid foundation and makes her
grow up without worries.
Rong Jiaying is someone who changes her destiny through knowledge, and she naturally
knows how important it is to study well.
Therefore, she was particularly envious. Xiaoxuebao didn't know so much, still carefree
every day. Isn't it like this for children and families?
Children are carefree, and Tao Lihua and her team have merged with another store owned
by Lao Huang. At this point, she must wonder if this person is a natural "money giving boy".
When they first bought a shop, they met this person, and the second time they wanted to
expand, they met this person again. It's incredible that this person always relies on their
own losses to support their development.
Anyway, they went from one store to two stores, and this store was branded as a second
store. Although the two stores are very close, such a close distance is still appropriate.
Although it is generally best to open stores separately, their current size is not enough, so it
is not a problem for the two stores to be close. Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan worked well
together, but there wasn't much scumbag.
I usually hear that we can't do business together, but the two of them are doing well.
It can be said that this is also the barbaric growth period of the industry. Anyone who has a
little thought can earn money. Boss Huang has no such strength at all. But Lin Xiuwan is a
rebirth party after all. If she has no brain at all, she would be so blind to so many memories.
Even if rebirth does not increase intelligence, she always has more knowledge. Lin Xiuwan
is like this, and Tao Lihua is not bad either. She is actually quite good at doing business,
after all, Rong Jiadong has already started. As a guide, Tao Lihua can be influenced to some
extent.
If their industry is in a period of wild growth and easy to develop.
Actually, Rong Jiadong and his factory are the same. The development of their industry is
even more obvious. How to say, what period did Rong Jiadong catch up with. The period
during which he developed happened to be a period of lack of connection between youth
and yellow.
It can be said that he seized this opportunity and quickly expanded.
Of course, most people really can't expand, but Rong Jiadong can. It's entirely because the
equity certificates were sold at a good price and they had enough capital in hand. He didn't
quite understand before, but now he understands. It's not that there are so many wealthy
people in the Shanghai market, there are indeed many wealthy people. However, his ability
to sell quickly may also be related to the good real estate market in Hainan at that time.
How many people became rich overnight over there, hundreds of thousands and millions in
their Shen city, I can't even imagine. Having ten thousand yuan at home would be great, but
it's not worth mentioning even if it's raised there. There are all six, seven, and eight digit
businesses over there.
It is highly likely that this is the person who took over the equity certificate with him.
In those two years, those who speculated in real estate in Hainan couldn't make too much
money.
Of course, the later results were not very good, and the real estate market in Hainan
collapsed. But this has nothing to do with Rong Jiadong, he still developed super quickly
with this capital. At the beginning, he could only be said to have occupied the market of the
provincial capital, but quickly expanded to the whole province. Now, throughout the north,
when it comes to the warm ocean, everyone knows that the market share is quite high. A
few brands that have developed in the past two years cannot be developed at all.
It can be seen that earlier, there were vastly different developments.
Rong Jiadong woke up early by relying on the scarcity of the market and advertising
elements, and it was precisely because they saw the advantages that their annual
advertising expenses were not stingy. To seize the national market, it is not yet possible,
but to monopolize the northern market is not a problem.
Moreover, they also have an export part, which was discussed by Zhou Wang. Since
meeting Tao Lihua that time, Zhou Wang has been in contact with Rong Jiadong again. His
family has relatives in H country, and he occasionally flips things at both ends. This person
is also very clever and quickly talked to Rong Jiadong about an agent. He also gets a lot of
goods from Rong Jiadong every year, and his work is thriving.
Rong Jiadong has a considerable cash flow here, and in fact, he has also considered
changing his living environment.
People, when they have money, naturally they want to live better, but the family decided to
give up after some discussion. Grandpa and Grandma Rong are both unwilling to move, and
Xiaoxuebao is also unwilling to move.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua are not a big deal. They are both busy and don't usually stay at
home. It's the same where they live. But Grandpa and Grandma Rong still feel that this
place is relatively warm. We all know our neighbors and can visit in winter. In summer, we
can also sit downstairs in the evening to cool off.
Children can also play together, and if they change to a new environment, it may not be so
comfortable anymore.
Xiaoxuebao is the most resolute on this point. She doesn't want to leave here. There are
many friends here, and going elsewhere feels so lonely. Anyway, Xiaoxuebao was not
willing, and everyone was not willing, so Rong Jiadong gave up the idea of moving and
continued to live here.
Their family courtyard is full of ups and downs, and we all know each other well. Even the
safety factor is a bit high. Moving a house may be better, but we don't even know the
neighbors. Who knows what kind of people they are.
Their family continues to live here, which is quite good. Anyway, there is a nanny to take
care of the family affairs, and they are also relaxed.
Afeng is a diligent person. Initially, I thought Rong Jiahui had a cleanliness obsession and
would always tidy up the windows of the house. But now, after seeing this, Afeng realized
what Rong Jiahui was!
Afeng is truly capable, always cleaning up the house spotlessly. Don't think it's easy to do
this, it's actually not easy. Although there are few people in the Rong family, there are many
children. Xuebao often leads a group of children to play at home. With many children, it's
inevitable that they will be a bit messy. Although they are all sensible children, they must
also be dirty. Ke Afeng always cleans up very well and never complains.
She didn't think there was anything wrong with it either, after all, this family gave so much
money that even a little more work was normal.
Isn't it because they give high salaries?
So Afeng is very agile in her work.
Afeng only hoped to work here for a few more years, but she didn't expect to work for so
many years just by doing it.
When Xuebao graduated from junior high school in the millennium, she was still working
as a nanny here. In early 2003, when Xuebao transferred to the capital to study, she was
still working as a nanny in this family. Even when Rong's family moved to the capital at the
beginning of 2003, she followed and continued to work as a nanny.
Yes, time flies so fast.
In the blink of an eye, it was zero three years.
Nine years have passed, and Xuebao has also transformed from a first grade elementary
school student Xuebao to a junior high school student Xuebao. The Rong family originally
wanted to go to the capital to study when the little girl graduated from elementary school,
but Xuebao didn't want to go. Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua were both doting on their
children, and Xiaoxuebao's resistance was quite intense. After all, it was her daughter who
became a parent.
Xuebao did not transfer to the capital until the first semester of his third year of junior high
school in Shenyang.
Because she has a household registration in the capital, it has been very smooth, but
smooth is smooth. The little girl's mood is not so beautiful. All of her good friends are here,
so she's not happy to leave alone.
Oh no, she also has some children who are not here.
The first person to break away from the organization in their small sunflower class was not
Xiaoxuebao, but XiaoYuan Ze.
Yuanbao was transferred when he was in the second grade of elementary school, and it
cannot be said that he was transferred. He was selected and the teaching progress here is
not suitable for him at all. Yuanbao went to the first youth class.
When they were still preparing for the middle school entrance exam, this guy had already
gone to college, so the children felt angry.
Everyone is in the Little Sunflower class, why are you so unique and intelligent?
This is typical of children from other families.
For so many years, the legend of Little Yuanbao has still been circulating in the family
courtyard of the machinery factory, and everyone says he is a little genius. Whenever
someone doesn't study well, they get yelled at by their parents, "I don't ask you to be as
smart as Xiao Yuan Ze, but can you pass me?"
"Look at the other person's ingots, then look at you! Can't you argue with me for a little
bit?"
"From the same starting point, take a look at them!!!"
"If you have someone who is one in ten thousand, even if I fall asleep, I will laugh and wake
up!"
In short, every household's parents seem to have such a catchphrase!
Every year when Yuan Ze comes back to play with his friends, he is closely watched by his
parents with the eyes of a wild wolf, wanting to see where this child is different from other
children. How could it be so excellent!
There have been many changes over the years, but the emotions of the young boys in the
Little Sunflower Class have not changed.
Their machinery factory has also gone bankrupt, and the once prosperous factory with ten
thousand people has also grown old and finally no longer works. In 1999, all factories were
finally laid off. However, from the perspective of Lin Xiuwan, a reborn person who has
experienced two lifetimes, there is still a fundamental difference between this layoff and
her previous life.
Laid-off workers are all equally difficult, their previous lives were difficult, and this life is
also difficult. But this time, everyone's spirit and spirit are still good.
Human beings, with their spirit and spirit still present, are always able to overcome the
hardships of life.
I'm afraid it's like the sky collapsing, which is the difficulty that makes it difficult to connect.
In this lifetime, many people have quickly regained their spirits.
After all, there are too many successful examples, which makes everyone feel that there is
still room for improvement.
Being laid off is not just a matter of collapse, perhaps there are other ways out.
After all, they have seen too much success. Rong Jiadong, who started his own business in
the early days, and Tao Lihua, Lin Xiuwan, have all succeeded. Back then, weren't they all
members of a machinery factory? Everyone can do it, and they can also work hard.
And besides them, there are also some common examples.
Like Tian Xing, she was laid off at a clothing factory and opened her own store. Now she's
doing a great job and can't compare to a wedding photography chain store like her good
friend Tao Lihua. But she also bought her own shop, a two-story shop, and bought three
sets, one for personal use and two for rent.
Another person who can do the same is Rong Jiahui. She used to run a small shop, but now
both shops are closed. She has opened supermarkets in both the family courtyard and the
factory area of Rong Jiadong, which is not small. Her business is booming and her income is
good. She has a house and a car, and she is not an ordinary person anymore.
In short, there are other examples that everyone has seen more, which gives them a bit of
pride.
They may not have as much capital to start with, but like Tian Xing and others who started
small businesses, they can learn from it. There are also those who are not very motivated
and happen to be familiar with the Rong family, so they have to come and seek a job.
Rong Jiadong doesn't matter. He only does physical work on his end, and whoever he hires
is the same. Everyone can do it, and if he does well, he will continue to do it. If he doesn't do
well, he won't keep anyone. This is all very clear. It is impossible to be a leader or
something. So generally, those who come here will not lick their faces and ask for this or
that. They are basically looking for an ordinary job, which is why they are all for this. After
all, if you don't know him, you won't find him here.
When Rong Jiadong and his wife were suspended from work, how many people were
whispering to him from behind? But at this time, it is truly worth lamenting that everyone
has a reason for their wealth. Start thinking quickly.
Even the parents of several of Xuebao's classmates came knocking on their doors.
Over the years, although these parents have bid farewell to kindergarten for a long time,
the children have always had a good relationship, and Rong Jiadong gave them this. He has
been sailing smoothly for so many years, and it's also because he's someone who can
handle things.
Basically, there aren't many people who say that Rong Jiadong is not good. Everyone who
mentions him should speak out for his righteousness.
There were two to three hundred laid-off workers from the machinery factory in Rong
Jiadong's area, some of whom could adapt, some couldn't adapt, and some eventually left.
However, no one spoke ill of Rong Jiadong, at least during the most difficult times, he
extended a helping hand.
And over the years, the common people have also become accustomed to it.
With the arrival of 2003, Xuebao also had to go back to take the college entrance
examination, and the Rong family finally had to move out.
In recent years, Rong Jiadong has also established many industries in the capital, as they
have always planned to move there. Since they want to move there, they naturally need to
make early plans. Moreover, Grandma Rong has been filming almost every year these years.
In fact, for her, filming doesn't really earn much money, but it's also a good way to pass the
time.
Women also need to have their own careers, which is Grandma Rong's own idea.
So she goes to the capital almost every year, witnessing the development of the capital.
Shen Cheng has been developing slowly in recent years, but the capital is changing rapidly.
Not to mention anything else, what was the price when they bought the house, and now
what is the price.
Later, Rong Jiadong and his team purchased a quadrangle courtyard next door, which was
less than three years different from when they bought the house. However, the price
increased threefold, which shows the horror. And now, I can't even buy what I want to buy.
You should know that there are not many large courtyard houses with clear property rights
and good preservation.
Over the years, very few people have taken action.
When they buy the second one, if it weren't for being the neighbor next door, it's
impossible for them to get the news early. It's difficult to win this now.
Rong Jiadong was very proud of his behavior of acquiring a quadrangle courtyard back
then, but he didn't mention that it was what Grandma Rong and Tao Lihua insisted on. Tao
Lihua also does not compete with Rong Jiadong for credit. He said he has vision, so let's
have vision.
During these days, they have also packed up almost everything. The reason why they plan
to celebrate the New Year is that they have become accustomed to celebrating here.
Secondly, it's also because Rong Jiadong is quite busy, and they are talking about relocation
on the warm side.
They are close to the North Station. In recent years, with the increase in pedestrian traffic,
the station has become completely unusable. It is said that a new square will be built on the
other side of the North Station. Rong Jiadong is currently negotiating compensation. It
depends on who came to see this relocation matter. If it were Rong Jiadong, he wouldn't be
so happy.
Their company is already very profitable, and there will definitely be delays during
relocation. If there is no suitable factory, building their own factory will be even more time-
consuming. In short, it is not that easy. Now Rong Jiadong is talking about replacement.
He is not someone who disregards the overall urban planning, but he cannot afford to lose
out on himself. Adults, Xuebao doesn't know about these things. These days, Xuebao has
been making meals with his friends every day, sighing and groaning.
They are buddies who have been together since their humble kindergarten days, and now
they are going to part ways. Why isn't Xiaoxuebao causing trouble. Little people, big
worries.
But she also knows that she must go to the capital to study.
Her household registration is not here, so she cannot take the middle school and college
entrance exams here. However, she also knows that her parents transferred her household
registration back then for her good. So she doesn't complain about anything either. Just
hurry up and gather more with your friends.
Well, a group of young boys and girls came out to ice skate together, lying on the railing of
the skating rink one by one. In addition to the eighteen members of the Little Sunflower
Class, there were also Ji Huai and Xiao Yu, these two big cubs also wandering among them.
Speaking of which, in the small sunflower class, Yuan Ze was the first to leave, and Xuebao
was the second.
But when it comes to their small group, Xuebao is not actually the second one, the real
second one is Ji Huai.
Ji Huai transferred to the capital last year, and Teacher Lin bought a house around 1995. He
also transferred Xiao Huai's household registration. To be honest, last year's Xiaohuai was
just like this year's Xuebao.
However, due to the Chinese New Year, both Xiaohuai and Yuanbao have returned, and
they are still quite complete.
Kong Tiantian saw Xuebao's melancholy and comforted her, saying, "Xuebao, our little
sunflower class will always be good friends, right?"
Xuebao: "Of course!"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Since that's the case, don't be sad. No matter where you
are, your good friend's heart won't change."
Xuebao pursed her small mouth and her eyelashes flickered.
Kong Tiantian said, "Let's make a promise that no matter what, we will all be good friends
in the future."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Is there still a promise for this? No need for a promise, we will
always be the best friends."
Their Little Sunflower Class is no longer the same class after middle school and has been
separated. However, regardless of whether they have new classmates or friends, their
relationship in Little Sunflower Class is extraordinary.
Xuebao: "There's no need to make an agreement on this."
Kong Tiantian smiled and patted her head, "That's right."
Jiang Han: "Are you foolish?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Hmm."
She rolled her eyes and said, "Then, let's make another agreement. Let's make an
agreement that everyone will go to Beijing to study for the college entrance examination."
"Ah?"
The young girls all looked at Kong Tiantian, and Xuebao was also surprised to see Kong
Tiantian.
Kong Tiantian said, "We have agreed to go to the capital to study."
After speaking, she also said, "If you don't agree, bring it up. Don't force it."
"It's not a matter of disagreement, the question is... can I pass the exam?" Xiong Bao swayed
on the railing, feeling very sad. His studies were average. Although I felt okay when I was a
child, the bigger I got, the worse it got.
He felt that he was not the kind of person with a talent for learning.
He shrugged and said, "I want to go to the capital to study. It's always good to go to a big
city to study, and it's also good for my own development. The question is, can I pass the
exam? It's hard to say if I can get into high school now!"
His words attracted the gaze of the children.
Yuanbao pushed his glasses, yes, he's already wearing them.
His voice remained calm and he said, "I'll give you extra lessons."
Xiong Brilliant: "Ah..."
His lips curled down. Although Yuanbao went to the capital to study in his second year of
junior high, he would bring them back to study every year. Although he was a very cute
young man when he was a child, he transformed into a raging dragon during remedial
classes.
It's really scary.
They were impacted, and parents still felt that Yuanbao did the right thing.
Just, it's hard!
"You give me extra classes, it's even more terrifying!"
Yuanbao hehe said, "Do you know how many people want me to give them extra classes? If
I get a discount, I'll keep it in my notebook..."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Is that a diary or a sky changing account?"
Yuanbao: "Whatever, it's okay! That's settled. Starting from tomorrow, stop playing and I'll
give you extra classes!"
"Ah!"
Scream!
The atmosphere of sadness swept away.
 Chapter 111 - Eighteen Years Old

The days of tutoring are particularly painful.

In the past, they would also take extra classes, but back then they were still young.
Everyone talked, laughed, played, and played around, and their learning was also shallow,
so they didn't think there was anything new. But now it's different. Yuanbao talks about all
the knowledge points, and if they don't agree, they get angry.
So, a knowledgeable person is not necessarily a suitable person to be a teacher. Yuan Ze has
such a personality. He is usually gentle and humble, and can be described in all the most
beautiful words, but don't let him be a teacher.
It seems like a second later, he went crazy and transformed into a Tyrannosaurus Rex,
angrily spraying himself at these unruly companions.
It's also a loss. They have all grown up together since childhood, and if we put aside most
boys and girls aged thirteen or fourteen, it would be like falling out in no time. They didn't
fall out and were still studying under the oppression of Yuan Ze.
Fortunately, Xuebao is good at learning and doesn't get much criticism.
A few students with average academic performance are actually considered average
students in the class, but in Yuan Ze's opinion, their minds are undoubtedly full of stones.
His irritable voice echoed through the entire building every day. Although it was like this,
everyone still had to say: Yuanbao is not easy.
It's not easy, as Yuanbao said, there are many children who want to teach him, so he
doesn't have the skills. If it weren't for them all being good friends of the Little Sunflower
class, he wouldn't have been able to do this.
Being a teacher is not easy.
However, because Yuan Ze, the Spitfire Tyrannosaurus rekindled in the martial arts world,
it diluted the sadness of parting. During the time of parting, Xuebao was learning and
studying every day. As for thinking about other things, I'm sorry, oh? No time.
Of course, although there are no worries, everyone has agreed that if you want to stay in
your hometown, then stay in your hometown. If you want to develop in another city, it is
better to apply to universities in the capital as much as possible, so that everyone can be
together again.
Although true good friends don't have to worry about distance, everyone still wants to be
together.
In the spring of 2004, all the students of Xiaokuihua class, along with their teacher Lin, sat
on chairs in Shencheng Park, wearing small cotton jackets one by one, surrounded by white
snow. Together, they left a photo of this year.
As the New Year passed, Xuebao boarded a plane to the capital and transferred to the
capital.
When she first arrived in the capital, Xuebao was actually a bit uncomfortable, but she
herself was a very optimistic and cheerful little girl, and she quickly integrated into the
class. Of course, although we have integrated, we are not like those good friends who used
to gather together all day long.
After all, there are still a few months left before the high school entrance examination, and
everyone is working hard.
This year, Xuebao successfully got into a very good high school. In the blink of an eye, three
years passed and Xuebao took the college entrance examination. At the age of eighteen, he
was admitted to a well-known university in China. Just last year, her little friend, Xiao Huai
Ge, who spends years eating and drinking at her house, was admitted to this university.
This year, Xuebao became his classmate.
As soon as Xuebao received the admission letter, he called his friends one by one.
"Tianbao, it's me. Let me tell you, I passed the exam..."
"Xiaohan, when can you come?"
"Xiao Ru..."
Three years ago, all of Xuebao's friends were also admitted to high school. In fact, when
their children took the high school entrance exam, they already had private high schools,
but although they did, there were not many, and the fees were quite high.
Fortunately, all of Xuebao's classmates were able to get into public high schools normally.
Even Xiong Bao and Xiao Wang, who were struggling with their studies, rushed through
Yuan Ze's tutoring. It has to be said that although Yuan Ze became irritable as a teacher, he
really had something to do. In short, all of them from Xiaokuihua class successfully got into
high school without paying any school selection fees or attending expensive private high
schools. During his three years in high school, his grades were generally good, but like
Xiong Bao, he was already preparing to pursue a career in sports.
After all, this person's childhood dream was to become a physical education teacher
Think about it, it would be great if it could really be done.
Xuebao reported good news, and her friends also called one by one.
While Xuebao received good news, Lin Xiuwan also received good news. It must be said
that in this life, the children have indeed developed better than in the previous life. The
children have grown up healthy and strong one by one, and they can support each other
and learn together. How could they not be as good as their elders.
Impossible.
This time, Jiang Runing, who had attended a dance academy in her previous life, still knew
how to dance well. However, she did not attend North Dance, but instead took the Beijing
Film Academy entrance exam and became Xiaoyu's younger sister. Oh yes, yes, it's that
Xiaoyu, Xuebao's cousin Tang Yu. He has studied directing at Beijing Film Academy in his
lifetime.
I am a senior this year.
In his previous life, he stayed in his hometown to study and take care of his uncle. In this
life, he no longer had so much burden, and he did as he pleased. Perhaps influenced by his
grandmother, he became quite interested in this area and instead went to study directing at
Beijing Film Academy.
Jiang Runing is his junior sister, but she is studying in the performing arts department.
In her previous life, although she had a good background in Northern Dance, Jiang Runing
was criticized by many people in her early years for not having systematically studied
professional performance from the beginning. Although she doesn't remember the events
of her previous life in this lifetime, her subconscious choice led her to choose a science
class.
And the students in their class, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jie, Xiao Yuan, Ning Bao, and Xiao Xuan, still
went to study in different departments of Public Security University.
In his previous life, he did not get into college and worked as a driver for others. He became
a leader who was known as a "broom star". In this life, he did not follow the path of his
previous life. Instead, he was admitted to high school, college, and a teacher training
college.
Xiong Brilliant, who had never even attended high school in his previous life, although his
grades were really not good, he relied on his identity as a sports student to be admitted to
university. He was in the same school as Xiao Wang and studied sports at a normal school.
Besides them, Xiaotaozi and Xiaojia still went to study medicine; Jiang Han still went to
study law; Xiao Bai is still like studying at Renmin University in his previous life; Su Meng
still went to study fashion design.
They have not changed in their lifetime, their majors have not changed, and what has
changed is the school.
If there have been changes, then the one that has changed is Tianbao. In her previous life,
she did not attend high school, but later studied as a chef after attending vocational high
school. Although she also wanted to become a nationally renowned chef in this life, she still
got into university. Surprisingly, she studied hotel management.
But she didn't find it surprising herself, after all, she couldn't just go to New Oriental
without attending college.
Since there is another chance, she still wants to learn something.
The other two that have changed are the Cui siblings.
In his previous life, Cui Feng became a police officer and Cui Yu opened a shop.
But in this lifetime, Cui Feng did not attend Public Security University. Instead, he was
admitted to Tsinghua University and became an alumnus of Ji Huai and Xue Bao. He is even
in the same department and class as Xuebao; And Cui Yu went to study media.
It seems that everyone is different from their previous life, but they have also been
influenced by their previous life.
But without exception, these children have all been admitted to universities in the capital.
This is not specifically for pursuing Xuebao. Everyone thinks based on their own reality. If
they can go to a larger city, they naturally want to work hard. Like Xiao Wang, he actually
intended to take the local school entrance exam and stay with his parents.
But his parents do not agree. As parents, what they hope for is for their children to succeed.
In the minds of their generation, going to the capital to study is better than staying in
Shenyang to study. Similarly, Kong Tiantian's grandparents also think the same way.
Although she proposed this matter, she later changed her mind and didn't want to leave
her grandparents. It was because the elderly insisted that she enrolled in a school in the
capital.
Their adopted son is not up to par and their daughter is unreliable. They have been relying
on their granddaughter for years, but they are not the ones who can stop her future. Kong
Tiantian's grandfather earnestly said to her, "You go to the capital to study, and when you
finish reading, take root in the capital and also take the old couple to take a look."
With these words, Kong Tiantian felt that she must perform well and achieve some results,
which can help her grandparents live a good life.
This year, everyone was eighteen years old and had also been admitted to universities in
Beijing. Although we didn't start in the same class from junior high school, we still hung out
together all day, and even decided to go to the capital together.
Although some schools start early and some start late, it doesn't affect everyone's
departure at all.
Like Xiong Guangliang, who started school relatively late, he casually said, "It's okay, I'll just
hang out at Xuebao's house before school starts."
Uncle Rong is doing a very big business now. In addition to being warm, he also engages in
some investments, but he doesn't participate much in management.
Of course, he has not fallen behind in physical business either. They have several contract
factories in their warm ocean, and he himself basically stays in the capital. However, his
father is still in the factories here. Li Haishu is currently the factory director, and his father
is the deputy factory director.
His family is no longer the time when they couldn't eat enough, their conditions are quite
good.
Xiong Guangliang planned to spend some time at Xuebao's house, but Xiong Er was envious
and said, "Hey, I also want to go and have a drink with your Uncle Rong. Unfortunately, this
place is so busy."
A few years ago, they were relocated here. Rong Jiadong originally wanted to make a
replacement, but because the negotiation was not very appropriate, Rong Jiadong gave up
on the replacement and chose compensation. He tearfully took the money!
Their factory is now located in the suburbs, but the area is much larger than before.
After all, being small is not enough.
They have already expanded production here.
Of course, making yarn alone is no longer enough now. In the past, it seemed like every
household had to buy yarn to knit sweaters, but in recent years, it has completely changed.
Everyone bought ready-made ones. However, the income of their yarn factory has not
declined, but rather remains equally good.
Their main factory here is still producing woolen yarn and high-end cashmere sweaters.
They also have several OEM factories that specialize in producing woolen sweaters and
next level cashmere sweaters. This change has allowed them to continue to develop. Not
falling behind.
Because he has now moved some of his business to the capital, the production matters here
still need to be handled by their management personnel here. Xiong Er is naturally
extremely busy. He said melancholy, "I never expected that one day I would still be a career
oriented person."
Xiong Brilliant was too lazy to tell his father about everything. He said, "So what? I'll go to
Sun Yuan's house. You should feel sad yourself."
Sun Yuan's family was laid off as a couple back then, and their family's life suddenly became
difficult. Sun Yuan's father felt embarrassed, while Sun Yuan's mother forced herself to feel
embarrassed and came to find Rong Jiadong. The couple found a job in their factory, and
their days quickly came to an end.
The Sun family has always been very grateful to the Rong family. This time, I heard that Sun
Yuan was going to Xuebao's place and filled him with a bag full of things. Sun Yuan's mother
reminded him, "You can give all these things to Xuebao."
Over the years, Xuebao has been sending back some New Year gifts every year. I'm sorry
they received this, but I don't know what to give them. It's rare to have such an
opportunity. She wished she could put a few burlap bags and let her son take them.
Sun Yuan: It's painful!
As Xiong Guanghui arrived, he quickly went out smoothly. Xiong Guanghui exclaimed, "Are
you planning to move your whole family to the capital?"
Sun Yuan glanced at him and said, "Do you think we have that money?"
He said, "My mom always feels like we've taken too much advantage of it, and she wants to
seize the opportunity to show off."
After a pause, he sighed and said, "They just forgot that their son is also a fragile young
man. I don't know what to do with carrying so many burlap bags alone."
Xiong Guanghui chuckled and said, "Alright, don't act in front of me, I won't help you get it
anyway."
Sun Yuan: "We don't value loyalty."
Xiong Brilliant said, "Being loyal is exhausting... You don't know, I won't lose anything
either."
Sun Yuan thought of the relationship between the Xiong and Rong families and silently
frowned.
How does he feel that they are all doomed.
This is true and true, they are all going to be ruined.
"I hope their female classmates can take less and help us to some extent," said Xiong
Guanghui.
Sun Yuan looked at him disdainfully and said, "You still rely on girls to help, are you
human?"
A man is a big man, how can he ask a girl to help? It should be they helping the girl carry
things, not the girls helping them.
Xiong Brilliant: "... why are you so strong? Who are we with? Who else are they being
outsiders?"
"Haha."
Sun Yuan said, "Alright, you go away. I'll go see how much others bring."
"Let me go with you." Xiong Guanghui quickly followed, muttering incessantly, "Hey, do you
think we should go find Xuebao together, like a locust passing through?"
Sun Yuan silently supported his forehead and said, "If you have nothing to do, why don't
you read some books? This word is not used that way."
Upon hearing this, Xiong Brilliant was unwilling to listen and shouted, "What do you mean?
Why haven't I studied? I've already been admitted to college, and you actually despise
people."
Sun Yuan: "..." Take a few steps quickly.
When the two of them arrived at Cui's house, they saw that Cui Feng and Cui Yu were also
in pain. Alright, they knew that they must also bring a lot of things. They already had to
bring a lot of things to study in other places, and the parents also prepared gifts for Xuebao
and his family with determination.
You really treat children like couriers.
Isn't it good to just find a courier?
Not good, parents don't think it's necessary.
Oh yes, in recent years, besides Rong Jiadong, Lin Shan has also developed. His original
freight company has now developed into the express delivery industry, and he is one of the
few express delivery companies headquartered in the north.
This person is also related to Rong Jiadong.
In the year of Hong Kong's return, he married Rong Jiaying, the elder sister of Rong Jiadong.
It is said that the rapid development of Lin Shan's express delivery company is due to Rong
Jiadong's investment and holding a portion of the shares, but he does not participate in the
operation. These things are all hearsay, and we don't know the specifics. They are not
interested either, after all, they are just college students who have just been admitted to
college and are about to embark on a brilliant college life. A good friend's home is not as
important as their wealth. Do you have money? Aren't you their childhood friend who grew
up together?
Anyway, the relatives of wealthy people are also wealthy.
They are like this, some family leaders really have to lament that they haven't entered
society and are still innocent.
I only realize how important social connections are when I truly enter society.
However, no one said anything to ruin their friendship.
Because everyone has to walk together, parents have saved a lot of things and travel
expenses, and no one needs to go to see off people. Anyway, with so many people walking
together, there shouldn't be any accidents on the road.
Let's take the train to the capital together, big and small, because they left a little earlier
than other children, so there aren't many people in the same group. After all, everyone is
still used to getting stuck in time and going a few days earlier, so there's no need for that.
They were a group of passionate young people riding the train together, and at first glance,
they were students heading to the capital. If there were any good things to ask, they would
naturally ask. When they found out that they really went to university together to report,
they all smiled with kindness.
Although everyone is in several private rooms, they gather together during the day for
nothing, creating a lively and bustling group of people.
Kong Tiantian said, "I haven't seen Xuebao for a year. I don't know if this guy has become
even better looking now."
Last year was a nervous senior year, so Xuebao naturally didn't have time to go back to her
hometown to get together with her friends. Fortunately, their efforts were not in vain, and
everyone achieved good results in the exam.
"She will definitely become more beautiful, don't you think all the girls in our class have
become more beautiful?" Xiao Feng muttered.
In high school, everyone was busy studying all day, especially in their third year of high
school. They had very little time to sleep, let alone tidy up. His sister was an example. A girl,
a girl!
Surprisingly, he goes to school without washing his face in the morning.
She even cut her hair as short as him to save time and make washing hair more convenient.
So, in youth idol dramas, high school romance, coercion, reconciliation, and abortion are
completely non-existent in key high schools like theirs.
Falling in love?
I just want to sleep a little longer and read more questions at that time.
As for the rest, there is no effort.
Who doesn't strive for the future.
Just say their class, during their third year of high school, there was no love between a
couple.
Other classes may have it, but there are also different situations. The more important the
class is, the less it is. The more hopeless the college entrance examination is, on the
contrary, there is still a little heart to love.
As for tidying up oneself?
That doesn't even exist.
His sister said, not to mention being too tired in high school and having no time, even if
there is time. They are not worth her wasting cosmetics either.
Take a look at this... it's really heartbreaking.
It's very heart wrenching.
So in high school, everyone didn't tidy up and each girl came to class with enthusiasm,
naturally reducing their appearance, just average. But now that we have graduated from
high school and have more time, everyone has actually packed up.
Just like today, even though they were taking the train, each girl was neat and tidy,
completely different from usual.
So, he concluded that Xuebao would also look good.
"I miss Xuebao, I also miss Xiaohuai, and Teacher Lin..." Su Meng sighed as she leaned
against the wall, which resonated with everyone. Who wouldn't want it? Everyone wants it.
Fortunately, they can often gather together in the future.
Xiong Brilliant slowly approached Jiang Runing, hehe hehe.
Jiang Runing glared at him and said, "What are you doing?"
This dress has a malicious look on it, and it doesn't look like a good person.
Xiong Guanghui continued to hehe and said, "Xiao Ru, am I one of your best buddies?"
To be a person, one should have self-awareness. He dare not remove the word "one". These
aunties can truly say "no" directly.
His smile was very flattering, and he didn't look like a serious person.
"What do you mean?" Jiang Runing looked at her friend in confusion and was very alert
Xiong Brilliant: "... Look, you're studying at the Film Academy."
Jiang Runing nodded, is that enough to say? Didn't they already know?
"You see, we used to play naked when we were kids."
Jiang Runing pouted and said, "Immediately pull it down. Don't give me that kind of thing.
Just say whatever you want."
Cui Yu said, "His smile reveals ill intentions."
Kong Tiantian said, "Dogleg only smiles."
Su Meng: "I must have asked for your help."
Tao Leying's serious face said, "I guess he wants you to introduce his girlfriend."
Chen Ningning chuckled on the side.
The female classmates in their class are all revealing a lot of complexity.
Xiong Guanghui was greatly shocked and said, "Peach, you can set up a stall under the
overpass to do divination."
Tao Leying said, "Sure enough."
Jiang Runing said, "Do you want me to introduce you to your girlfriend?"
She scratched her head and said, "How hard can I imagine being able to do this?"
Xiong Brilliant: "Ah you!"
He felt aggrieved and said, "We are all so close now. Do you still care about me? Can you
bear to see me as a single dog? We are best friends, you can't be so cold and heartless."
Jiang Runing said, "Tsk, you're being very guilty about that. Look, who's not a single dog?"
Everyone in their class is single.
Upon hearing this, Xiao Wang immediately raised his hand and said, "I'm not!"
Xiao Wang, who has no sense of existence, surprisingly became the first to break free from
singlehood.
First one!
Everyone looked at him in shock, and he smiled slightly with pride, saying, "I'm different
from you guys. You're single dogs, but I'm not."
"You, you, how could you fall in love in such a tense situation of studying? Besides, didn't
you say you didn't fall in love?"
Xiao Wang smiled shyly and said, "I didn't date in my third year of high school. I met her
after the college entrance examination. She was the cashier at my mother's snack bar, and
for some reason, when I saw her, I felt like she was my wife. I really liked her."
"Eh~"
Everyone made strange noises.
Xiao Wang: "Really, she's really good."
"Why haven't I had any influence?" Xiao Yuan scratched his head and said, "I often go to
your snack shop for breakfast, why don't I remember much." After pausing for a moment,
he suddenly said, "Is it that skinny yellow haired girl?"
Xiao Wang: "Why is she a yellow haired girl? When I saw her, I felt like she was destined."
"Eh~"
I can't help it.
Everyone chattered for a while, and Jiang Han was puzzled, "You've only known each other
for a few days! This is love at first sight?"
Xiao Wang nodded and said, "Don't think I'm talking nonsense. Let me tell you, you don't
understand this feeling at all. Just look at this person, and you immediately think, 'Ah, it's
her. She's the person you've been looking for. Do you understand this feeling? Oh, no need
to ask, you don't understand, you're all single dogs.'"
Xiong Brilliant gritted his teeth and said, "Even if you take the lead in getting out of
singlehood, do you dare to show off your strength in front of me?"
He chuckled coldly and looked like he was about to hit someone, saying, "Do you want to
feel the iron fist of justice?"
Xiao Wang smiled with a good temper and said, "You just make me feel the iron fist, and I
also like her."
Kong Tiantian and a few female classmates were curious and asked, "So you guys have
established a relationship now?"
Xiao Wang nodded: "Before I left, we established a relationship and she agreed to be my
girlfriend. She's in the same league as us, and she's also taking the college entrance
examination this year. However, she applied for a local teacher training program, so it's a
coincidence that we can still work together. I just knew that we had already applied before.
Otherwise, I wouldn't have applied to the capital, I would have applied to the same school
as her. She's such a good person, just after the college entrance examination, she came out
to work and study."
When it comes to his girlfriend, Xiao Wang's eyes are filled with love, and his happiness is
about to rush out of the train and into outer space.
"We have agreed that even if we are separated, we should talk every day, hehe."
This happy appearance is really dazzling.
"This is really... I never expected that you would be the first to get out of singlehood."
Xiao Wang: "That's different. Who am I? I'm different from you. You both have big
ambitions and are striving for a good future or something. I'm not like you. I just want my
wife and children to warm up."
He has always been very clear about himself, everyone has their own aspirations, and
everyone is capable. However, in this world, it is always allowed to have people like him
who cannot do it. That is to say, everything is ordinary, family background is ordinary,
appearance is ordinary, learning is ordinary, and everything is ordinary.
He was quite content and said, "Go and be Superman, I will be the one saved by you."
"Cut~"
Everyone waved their hands, too lazy to pay attention to this person.
Xiong Brilliant still stood there and said sorrowfully, "I... I want to be in love, and I don't
have much ambition. Why am I still a single dog?"
It's really heartbreaking to say this.
"You deserve it." Jiang Han spoke harshly, "You came up and ran after Jiang Runing's
classmates. Her classmates will all be female celebrities in the future. If you want this kind
of starting point, who is single if you're not single?"
"Everyone has a heart for beauty," Xiong Brilliant couldn't resist.
As soon as this statement was made, everyone cheered.
"You look average and have no money, why can they look up to you?"
This is really heart wrenching.
So, you really deserve to be single.
Xiong Brilliant watched as everyone tried to squeeze him, crying and saying, "You can't rely
on me. Fortunately, I still have Xuebao. Comrade Rong Xuebao will definitely introduce me
to a female celebrity. Her brother is also from the Film Academy. Hey, I don't know if Rong
Xuebao has arrived at the train station."
Xiao Bai looked up and said, "Are you crazy? We still have five hours to arrive. Is she crazy
to go to the station so early? You're not normal, she's quite normal."
Xiong Baoao let out a whimper and leaned against his good friend Jiang Han's shoulder,
saying, "Xiao Han, look at these people. They all bully me."
Jiang Han poked Xiong Bao away with one finger and said, "Don't get close to me. I can't
afford to lose sight of that person with your face as a three year old child."
Xiong Brilliant: "!!!"
He roared angrily, "You guys are not good people."
"Puff!"
Everyone laughed out loud.
Amidst everyone's laughter and friendly interactions with "you hate me, I hate you", the
train finally rushed to the Capital Station.
At this moment, a minibus also stopped at the train station square, and a big girl jumped
out of the bus. She was wearing a milky white T-shirt, which was a personal item,
decorated with a diamond camellia brooch, and wore a light colored denim jeans.
The little girl is quite tall, almost 1.7 meters tall, with a pair of flat white shoes.
Her slightly curly long hair was combed high, and her palm sized melon seed face was fair
and delicate. Although she didn't apply any makeup or makeup, her bright big eyes looked
like a beautiful woman.
As soon as she got off the car, another young man came down behind her. The young man
was wearing a large black T-shirt, loose and loose, with jeans and sneakers on his lower
body.
Just looking at each other, neither of them is very old, probably less than twenty years old,
and they look really energetic.
Needless to say, these two people are not outsiders, they are Ji Huai and Xuebao.
Just Xiaoxuebao, now he has become Da Rongxi.
Nowadays, except for family members and familiar people, everyone is accustomed to
being called Rong Xi.
After all, the name Xuebao sounds like a child's name.
Rong Xi arrived at the station and looked inside with his toes on his toes, saying, "Has the
train arrived at the station? Did you just say that the train has arrived?"
Ji Huai nodded and said, "It's here."
He patted Rong Xi's shoulder and said, "Don't worry, I reckon we'll be coming out soon."
The train did indeed arrive at the station, but who let them have too many things, to the
point where everyone procrastinated for a long time without coming out. When a group of
people come out carrying big bags and small rolls, it is not an exaggeration that they have
more things than the people who move during the Spring Festival transportation.
From afar, Kong Tiantian saw Xuebao and loudly said, "Xuebao!"
Rong Xi smiled and quickly waved his arm, saying, "Tianbao!"
I haven't heard anyone call me such a nickname for a long time.
The little girls quickly ran forward and rushed to embrace each other. Rongxi hugged Kong
Tiantian and jumped up, saying, "I miss you so much!"
Kong Tiantian said, "Me too, me too."
She let go of her hand, and Xuebao immediately picked up Cui Yu who was rushing towards
her. Female classmates picked him up one by one, and when it was their turn, male
classmates slapped him high. Everyone was extremely happy, and Ji Huai also hugged each
other, saying, "Brothers, have you missed me?"
Everyone shook their heads and said, "Don't want to, don't want to."
"Yes, we only think of Xuebao!"
"Excuse me, may I ask who Ji Huai is?"
Ji Huai deliberately looked angry and said, "You wicked people are too unjust."
After finishing speaking, seeing everyone's big and small bags, he sincerely asked, "Are you
refugees?"
"Get lost!" Xiong Guanghui gave him a wonderful word.
Everyone laughed and Rong Xi said, "Let's go, get in the car."
She said, "I can't accommodate so many people at home. Do you want to make do with it?
Or do you want to stay in a hotel? My mother also reserved a room for you in the hotel."
Kong Tiantian said, "What are you doing staying in a hotel? It's boring. We're staying at
your house and chatting all night."
"I think it's okay, I think it's also okay."
Everyone didn't consider themselves outsiders, and Rong Xi smiled and said, "Okay, let's
go."
Everyone got on the car one by one, and Ji Huai was caught carrying things. Ji Huai said,
"You guys are wicked. If it weren't because these things are all for Xuebao, I wouldn't have
moved them."
"Huh? Do you know?" Sun Yuan was surprised.
Ji Huai: "... I have a good brain!"
"Cut~"
Although we haven't seen each other for a year, there doesn't seem to be much distance
between us. Just like before, everyone got on the minibus with a faint fragrance on it. Kong
Tiantian was curious and said, "Where did you find this car? It's quite fragrant."
Ordinary cars don't tidy up so well.
Rong Xi: "My mother picked up guests at the hotel."
Everyone suddenly realized.
Several girls exclaimed, "Your mother is so capable."
Starry eyes, they worship strong women very much.
Speaking of which, Xuebao's mother is really a strong woman. She and Teacher Lin started
a wedding photography business in Shen Cheng together, and after a few years of hard
work, they have developed many businesses, each of which is doing well.
Later, it also developed into other cities.
Later in the millennium, after graduating from Xuebao Elementary School, it was originally
planned to go back to junior high school. Tao Lihua was bound to be with her daughter, and
she could not send her youngest daughter to Beijing to study on her own. Instead, she
stayed in Shenyang.
It was precisely because of this that she made a decisive decision and handed over the
entire wedding dress shop to Lin Xiuwan, while herself opened a hotel in the capital.
After all, going back also requires a career.
As a result, Xuebao delayed for another two and a half years, and Tao Lihua could only run
on both ends. Although there was such a small incident, she still did it very well. Later,
Xuebao came to the capital to study, and her hotels were also set up.
Nowadays, several companies have also developed.
Of course, although Xuebao's mother started working in hotels and wedding photography
did not close, neither she nor Teacher Lin specifically watched in the store during the later
stages. Both of them moved to Beijing to live for their children.
Each of their stores has a store manager who is fully responsible.
Their two bosses are grasping the big picture.
They all say that doing business is the easiest way to ruin friendships and cause trouble,
but in fact, it's really about dividing people.
Let's talk about Xuebao's mother and Teacher Lin. They have been working together for
over a decade and still have a good relationship. Wedding photography has not been
separated.
Nowadays, Xuebao's mother has her own hotels in the capital city of Shanghai and Sanya,
and they are doing quite well. Similarly, Teacher Lin also has her own side business. The
couple of Teacher Lin has opened a travel agency, Chunguang Guanghui Travel Agency. In
recent years, people's lives have improved, and travel agencies have flourished. The travel
agency of Teacher Lin Xiuwan and her wife has done a great job, making it a well-known
large travel agency in China. And relying on her travel agency, wedding photography and
travel photography projects have also developed, and Tao Lihua's hotel is also blessed.
"Xuebao, how many hotels does your mother have now?" Cui Yu asked curiously.
Rong Xi smiled and said, "It's been a long time since my classmates and friends called me
Xuebao. It sounds so friendly."
Ji Huai leaned against the back of the car seat and said, "My name is Xuebao every day, do
you automatically block it? This is too sad for me, isn't it?"
Rong Xi: "You're not my classmate."
She smiled heartily and poked Ji Huai, saying, "Don't disturb me, my mother's hotel. She
doesn't have much layout in other cities, mainly in the capital. There are four hotels in the
capital, one of which is five-star, and the remaining three are ordinary, mainly cooperating
with Teacher Lin. However, our family has one five-star hotel in Shanghai and one five-star
hotel in Sanya."
"Your mother is really amazing."
Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is not a big deal, but if you think about it in detail,
you will know that these hotels like Tao Lihua have all developed in just seven years. That
shows that she still has the ability.
"I also want to be a strong woman like your mother," Cui Yu said seriously.
Rong Xi: "You can definitely do it."
The car drove all the way to Baihua Hutong, where Xuebao's courtyard was located. She
said, "You guys have been squeezing in at my house these days, and I happened to take you
around."
"You don't need to play around, anyway, we'll all be here from now on. The days will be
long. But... where's that bastard Yuan Ze? Why didn't he come and pick us up?"
Everyone only realized after getting off the car that Yuanbao, this bear guy, didn't come to
pick them up. It's too much!
Rong Xi smiled brightly and said, "Their research institute is quite busy and really can't
leave, but he will come over directly tonight."
Xiong Brilliant said, "This Yuan Ze is really going too far. I am his best brother."
Ji Huai Youyou said, "You just said you're my best brother."
Xiong Brilliant: "All of them."
Ji Huai let out a sneer in response.
Xiong Brilliant sighed, "Xiao Huai, you have such a big temper now."
Ji Huai: "So what's wrong? I still have to laugh at you like a sunflower?"
"Indeed, he is the wealthy second generation, the real culprit!"
Ji Huai chuckled and cursed, "Rolling calf."
"What about Teacher Lin? When are we going to see Teacher Lin? I miss Teacher Lin so
much." Although the kids gathered together and it was lively, everyone didn't forget
Teacher Lin at all.
"Teacher Lin also comes over at night," Rong Xi said and led the people into the yard. As
soon as they entered the yard, they saw two elderly people sitting in the shade.
Xiong Bao reacted the fastest and rushed forward with a growl, shouting, "Grandpa and
Grandma Rong, I really want to kill you all."
Rong Nainiang smiled heartily and said, "You guys are all so tall! Come on, queue up for me
to recognize them, and see if you can still recognize them!"
"Grandma Rong, you have such a good memory that you can definitely recognize it."
Grandma Rong looked at the young man who was speaking and said with a smile, "You are
Xiaojiang Han. You are tall, your face has not changed, and you have grown into a
handsome young man."
"Grandma Rong, what about me?"
Grandma Rong raised her head arrogantly and said, "Can I still not know you? Hou
Cuifeng's granddaughter, Xiaoru!"
She smiled and asked, "Is your grandmother okay?"
Jiang Runing smiled and joked, "Okay. She always mentions you at home and asks me to
behave well. She can't compare to you, I have to compare to Xuebao! She won't lose!"
"I'm very strong, you can't compare me to me," Xue Bao said with a fierce cross on his waist
 Chapter 112 – Reunion

The children in Xiaokuihua class often go to the Rong family to play since kindergarten,
until Xuebao and his family move out of Shenyang. They are still good friends, and both
Rong's grandfather and grandmother are familiar with these children.
Although the old couple haven't been very familiar with Shen Cheng in recent years, they all
know these children one by one.
Which one didn't admit their mistake.
The two quadrangle courtyards of the Rong family are adjacent, with a small door opened
in the middle. Grandpa Rong and Grandma Rong live on one side, while the Xuebao family
lives on the other side. The current quadrangle courtyards are not as convenient as in the
early 1990s, with inconvenient water supply and drainage, as well as heating. Nowadays,
everything is very convenient.
Especially for elderly people like Grandpa and Grandma Rong, although they have lived in
buildings for most of their lives, they still prefer houses like quadrangle courtyards because
they feel down-to-earth. Anyway, it's all the same convenient, so they naturally prefer
living like this.
Grandpa and Grandma Rong also planted vegetables in the yard.
When these two elderly people were young, they were from the working class and had
never grown vegetables. Now that they are getting older and starting to grow vegetables,
their skills are not very good. The two elderly people followed closely in their studies,
which was quite a bit of fun.
As they get older, the most taboo thing is to have nothing to do. They are fine, fishing and
growing vegetables. Grandma Rong even goes to play a role every now and then. This little
life is quite comfortable. They believe that there is no generation gap with young people.
These children came over together, and the old couple also grabbed everyone and asked
about the situation one by one.
Although they have left Shen City, it is the place where they have lived for most of their
lives, and many familiar old friends are there, so naturally they need to ask. This kind of
topic is most suitable for Cui Feng.
Cui Feng, also known as Xiao Cui of the neighborhood committee.
There is nothing in a family that he doesn't know.
Eastern parents and Western families are all in control, and Grandma Rong enjoys chatting
with Cui Feng the most, holding onto him and not letting go.
Rong Xi and Ji Huai led everyone to the wing room and said, "Let's make do with the two
rooms here. Are you tired? Do you want to take a break?"
Everyone shook their heads and Xiong Bao said, "What's so tiring? We are young people
with endless energy. What's so tiring about this? If you ask me to go out and run around the
alley ten times, I can do it."
"You're really good at blowing!"
Xuebao sincerely sighed and said, "Indeed, it's true to say that when I was three years old,
what I looked like when I was a child, what I grew up like."
Xiong Bao: "... Wuwu, you talk about me."
He is a burly man of all sizes, and saying so really makes one's scalp tingle.
Jiang Han: "Can you speak in a proper manner? I have goosebumps."
It's really a bit disgusting.
Xiong Bao: "..."
He said softly, "You hurt me!"
However, no one paid attention to him.
Yes, it's you who hurts. Who makes you feel nauseous and talk to Barra?
Everyone simply put down the things and then sorted out the things that were brought to
Xuebao's house. Xuebao called, "Auntie Afeng, Auntie Afeng..."
"Hey, here we go."
Afeng has been working in their family for more than ten years, following from Shenyang to
the capital. Becoming familiar with their family.
Xuebao: "This is a gift that everyone has brought to our home. Please organize it and see
which ones can hold, and those that need to be eaten quickly."
"Okay."
Kong Tiantian sighed, "Auntie Afeng, you have taken good care of yourself. There hasn't
been much change in these years."
The Rong family has moved out, and Xuebao goes back to play every summer vacation, but
they won't see his nanny's Auntie Afeng. Goodbye for several years, this person not only
hasn't aged, but also looks a bit younger.
Auntie Afeng smiled and said, "I'm doing well here."
She used to face difficulties and had to support her children. Now that even her daughter
has graduated from college, her life is naturally going smoothly.
She asked, "Do you eat at home or go out for lunch?"
Xuebao: "Let's go out. It's not convenient for so many people to eat at home. I'll take you to
eat roast duck."
She smiled and said, "Anyway, anyone who comes from out of town will always have a
roast duck meal. Let's go together."
"Cheng, it's all up to you."
Xuebao hasn't seen her friends for almost a year, and this time we meet, we are still as
happy as ever. In fact, she has some classmates and friends while studying in high school
here, but although she does have them, she feels that they cannot be compared to the
friends she grew up with.
The high school she attended is considered a prestigious and well-established institution,
where she mostly studied, either as a local indigenous student with excellent academic
performance or as a borrowed student from a very wealthy or prestigious family.
Regardless of the type, there is a bit of arrogance in the bones.
Xuebao is very approachable, an easy-going girl with good grades and good family
conditions, so she has many friends. However, when it comes to being sincere, it seems like
she is one layer behind. This is not to say that others are not good, it's just that as people
grow up, they are not as pure as they were when they were young.
But these guys who grew up together are completely different.
They know she has money and won't think much about it.
I won't want to take advantage, nor will I feel inferior.
"Hey, not bad. Are we going to Quanjude?" Actually, Xuebao brings them gifts every year
when he goes back, and he has also brought roast duck, but the newly made ones are
always a bit different from the plastic ones.
Xuebao said, "Yes, there are also other families that do well. Actually, many families are no
worse than their own, but if it comes to brand, then let's go to Quanjude."
She sat cross legged on the chair, chatting with everyone.
The little girl said, "Since you're not in a hurry to play around, let me take you to eat
something delicious these days! I've found many delicious places."
"This is good."
You can play whatever you want.
Eat... eat anyway.
"Xuebao, when will your school report?"
Xuebao: "There are still five days left. We didn't report early, how about you?"
Everyone talked about it separately, but in fact, it feels similar. It usually takes a few days.
Xuebao said, "It's okay, I'll find a car to take you off then."
The little girl has become a big sister.
Everyone laughed and Kong Tiantian said, "No need, we're not three and a half years old. It
doesn't matter if we enroll ourselves, we just don't know how the school is."
Speaking of which, everyone turned their attention to Ji Huai, who is one year older than
them.
"Lao Ji, you need to impart some experience to us."
Although everyone is not in the same school, the start of school is similar, and military
training is required. It is necessary to absorb more experience and lessons!
Ji Huai is not as lively and active as he used to be when he was a child. He wished he could
be a mischievous monkey anymore. He has become a bit more calm now, but when he gets
together with his childhood friends, he has also regained a bit of his childhood mischievous
demeanor. He said, "Then please me."
Xuebao's small claws immediately pinched Ji Huai's arm, and Ji Huai screamed out in agony,
"Ah!"
Xue Bao's big eyes were watery and he said, "Are you saying it or not?"
Ji Huai rubbed his arm with a look of grievance and said, "Why do you just move around
casually?"
Xuebao reached out his hand, smiled, and threatened.
Ji Huai: "I said I said."
He looked scared, but his eyes were filled with a smile, indicating that he was also in a good
mood. He said, "There is one thing that is essential."
"Don't play tricks," Jiang Han said speechlessly, "Can you be more mature and just say it
directly?"
Ji Huai: "Look at you, you really lack patience."
He smiled and said, "It's WSJ."
"Huh?" After hearing this answer, everyone stared blankly at Ji Huai, wanting to see if what
this person said was true or false, and why did it sound so unreliable.
"Are you... not joking?"
Ji Huai: "Do you think I look like you? Of course I'm not!"
He pushed Xuebao and said, "Give me some space, I'll sit for a while too."
Xuebao moved his buttocks, and Ji Huai also sat on the chair with a hanging edge. The two
of them were back to back, and Ji Huai chatted confidently, "Don't feel embarrassed. This
thing is definitely a must-have for military training and the most suitable for making
insoles. After experiencing military training, you will know that you think you can do it, but
in fact, you don't do it very well. Especially Xiao Qiao and the others, the military training at
Public Security University, I think it's scary. You should quickly dress up to your teeth."
"Make insoles?"
"Yes, it's very soft and comfortable."
"This seems to make some sense."
Although everyone hasn't done much before, upon reflection, Ji Huai's words make a lot of
sense.
Following closely, Ji Huai said again, "You also need to prepare sunscreen."
"Lie..." The male classmates all pouted one by one.
Ji Huai: "What? Don't you believe it? I'll tell you, when I first started military training last
year, someone came to our dormitory to promote sunscreen. Our dormitory was no
exception, and we bought all of them."
"Is your school such a delicate pig boy?" Kong Tiantian asked with soul torture.
Ji Huai shook his head and said, "That's not true. It's just that without proper sun
protection, people can't handle it. Our dormitory's third son is particularly white. After a
day of sunbathing, he looks like a snake and starts peeling layer after layer. We're not
afraid of sunburn, but even if we shed our skin and wash our face, it hurts. It's better to do
good sun protection from the beginning. Although it feels a bit girlish, everyone is not a
fool. Why bother with such a small matter?"
"It seems that... it also makes sense."
Several girls decisively said, "Sunscreen must be done."
Fortunately, they used to do sunscreen.
"Also, what kind of herbal tea and glucose are you going to order? When you go back to the
dormitory, hurry up and take some supplements," he said straightforwardly "When we
were in our third year of high school, most of us were buried in our studies and didn't
exercise much. Our physical fitness was just average, which may be even better than our
classmates. However, our military training definitely requires strict requirements on
ourselves, so we should prepare more for ourselves. Oh, yes, our school is fine. I heard that
some schools directly bring them to military camps for military training, so it's best for you
to prepare some mosquito repellent measures..."
Ji Huai really imparted practical experience, and everyone didn't think this military training
was really worth it at first.
I asked, but there is also a lot of joking involved.
But now, suddenly I feel like it's not that simple.
"Hey, let me ask you where your school is for military training." Ji Huai was still kind-
hearted.
However, his enthusiasm is only limited to these little friends who grew up together.
The friends who teach after growing up are different from when they were young.
Xiao Bai waved his hand and said, "No need to ask, I'll go with the flow. Anyway, if I know
sooner or later, I won't be able to escape military training."
Jiang Han and Xiao Qiao all mean the same thing, and everyone doesn't care because it's
unavoidable anyway.
Xuebao pushed him and asked, "How long does our school's military training last?"
"Twenty days or so."
Xuebao let out a deep sigh and said, "It's really difficult."
"There are basically so many, almost no less than this. Our school's military training does
not allow non training. If you take sick leave or personal leave this year, you will have to
make up for it next year. So, stay energized."
Xuebao: "Hey!"
Her long sighs made everyone laugh, and Su Meng said, "Xuebao, you're still sighing. You're
the strongest among us."
She started training in Taekwondo classes in kindergarten and later switched to Sanda. She
learned it all the way and went to high school in the capital without giving up. She not only
practiced Sanda, but also did not fall behind in dance.
To outsiders, dance may not be considered a sport, but in fact, it has been practiced
regularly over the years.
So, the girl with the best physical fitness in their class is Xuebao.
If she sighs, others will cry even more.
Xue Bao said, "These are two different things. Even if I have good physical fitness, I still
worry. Besides, after my third year of high school, I have classes every two weeks."
Jiang Runing chuckled and said, "I don't have it. I still have three classes a week. I'm an art
student now, and my grades are not as high as expected."
There are two exceptions in their class's college entrance examination, one is that Jiang
Runing passed away as an art student, and the other is that Xiong Guangli passed away as a
sports student.
Of course, even if she doesn't leave, Jiang Runing can still get into an ordinary university.
Her grades are considered top students among art students. But Xiong Bao is hard to say.
So they are all quite lucky.
Speaking of which, their generation of children can also be considered a legend in the
family courtyard of the machinery factory. Many people still refer to them as the Little
Sunflower class because their class is really very promising for everyone.
Even the seemingly inconspicuous little troublemaker Xiong Bao successfully got into
college.
Not to mention, there are also children who attended youth classes in elementary school, as
well as other children who were admitted to prestigious schools.
Everyone mentioned it, it's really amazing.
"Oh by the way, Xuebao, you don't know. Xiao Wang, this bastard, actually fell in love. This
is the first one in our class to get out of singlehood..."
Xuebao: "Ah!"
Jealous face!
Xiao Wang smiled slightly and lifted his feet proudly.
Xiao Han looked at Ji Huai and then at Xue Bao, and suddenly said, "Xiao Huai, you're in
college, haven't you been in a relationship?"
Ji Huai shrugged and said, "I'm busy, how could I have that time?"
Ji Huai went to college, and although he was only a freshman with intensive courses, he still
started his own business with a few like-minded friends. Although there are some
differences in the direction of entrepreneurship compared to a lifetime, they have
embarked on different entrepreneurial paths. But his life trajectory has not changed, and
he still starts his own business.
He said, "That's why you're here. If we leave ordinary people behind, I won't have time to
accompany you."
"Oh my, that looks like we have quite some children."
"That's quite impressive."
Jiang Han was curious and said, "What are you doing now?"
Ji Huai: "I'm playing games with a few friends and I want to give it a try on my own."
"Sleeping trough, big brother, we're still playing, you have to do it yourself?"
Ji Huai said, "People always have to work hard. How can we know if we can do it if we don't
work hard?"
"That's true."
Xuebao raised his hand and said clearly, "I am also a member of their entrepreneurial
team."
"Hey?" Everyone opened their eyes wide.
Xuebao still has time?
She was a senior in high school at that time, and she had to learn this and that, and could
also join entrepreneurship? What exactly did her time come from?
Everyone was shocked by the thief.
Xuebao saw everyone shocked and also laughed. She smiled and said, "Why, look down on
people?"
"Who wouldn't know that you, Rongxi, are the most powerful among us."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "I'm also very embarrassed when you talk about me like that.
Actually, I'm not a member of their technical team, but I'm one of the investors! I've been
putting all my New Year's money on Xiaohuai brother all these years."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Wait and see, I will definitely make your investment ten times or a
hundred times more profitable."
Xuebao: "Then I'll wait."
Everyone smiled kindly. Xiaohan roast, "When you were young, you borrowed New Year's
money from Xuebao to buy small firecrackers. When you grew up, you borrowed money
from others."
Ji Huai reached out and grabbed Xuebao's shoulder, saying, "Who makes me and Xuebao
the best?"
Everyone silently looked at his paws, and Xuebao said softly, "Do you believe I'll chop off
your paws?"
Violent and Pretty Girl Goes Online.
Ji Huai immediately withdrew his hand and respectfully said, "Your esteemed father, I was
wrong."
"Puff!" Everyone laughed.
"Hey, it's almost time. Let's go out for dinner."
"Go, go, go!"
"Oh no... Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, let's go out for dinner together."
Cui Feng didn't chat with them. Cui Feng had a lively conversation with Grandpa and
Grandma Rong, and it wasn't over yet.
Cui Feng reluctantly said, "We haven't finished chatting yet."
Grandpa Rong smiled and said, "Come back in the afternoon. Oh, among these children, you
are the most sensible."
Cui Feng smiled arrogantly and arrogantly at everyone, and everyone's nostrils sprayed.
Hehe, dare to show off?
Damn it!
Xuebao: "Grandpa, let's go out and eat."
The old couple shook their heads with a smile and said, "I won't go there. You young
people, let's go out together."
Grandpa Rong said, "Later, let Xiao Chen take you all to look around. Everyone has come, so
we still need to take a look around."
Grandma Rong said, "That's right."
Xuebao: "Okay~"
No matter whether she goes or not, she will accept the instructions from her elders.
They have many people, and this minibus is for them to use. The driver, Xiao Chen, turned
on the air conditioning in the car early in the morning, and it was not hot for them to get on
the bus. Let's go eat Quanjude together. Xuebao asked, "Do you want to go to the Great Wall
after dinner?"
Everyone brushes together: "Don't~"
Xiao Bai said sincerely, "I originally wanted to go, but when I heard Xiao Huai talk about
military training, I decided not to go anywhere for the next few days. I'll just stay at home
and stay focused. How else can I deal with the upcoming military training?"
It's rare for everyone to think of being together.
Upon hearing this, Xuebao said clearly, "What you're saying makes some sense."
Indeed, they should all gather their energy, otherwise how can they deal with military
training?
She said, "Then let's play mahjong at home."
"Success!"
Su Meng sat on the other side of Xuebao, looked at him for a long time, and said, "Xuebao, is
this piece of clothing Chanel from you?"
Xuebao lowered his head and said, "Oh, really. My mom bought it."
Su Meng: "Sure enough."
She said arrogantly, "Wait a minute. When I become a well-known designer and contract
your wardrobe, I will become more developed in the future."
Xuebao chuckled and then said, "Okay."
Su Meng is indeed the same as when she was a child. She is the most sensitive to this
aspect, and Xuebao remembers it all. When she was a child, Mengbao kept savoring and
savoring all day long. She still remembers that Mengbao despised her colorful dolls.
She has to teach herself to have taste all day, but no matter how much she teaches, it's
useless. When Xuebao was a child, she still loved those colorful things. Even if she moved to
the capital, she didn't lose those things.
Xuebao has been collected, including gifts from her parents, aunt, teacher Lin, and
everyone. Her study has a large glass cabinet, which is not filled with books, but all the gifts
that everyone gave her.
She carefully gathered them all together.
Not only that, but also the flower fairy dress from her childhood, the beautiful girl warrior
sailor moon dress, and the magical card girl Sakura, all of which she has the same style, all
made by Mengbao herself.
Anyway, Xuebao thinks that learning fashion design is the most suitable option for
Mengbao now.
But upon careful consideration, what everyone has learned seems to be predictable. What
they have learned is something they have loved since childhood. Only she has been
changing since childhood. Changing back and forth, like a chameleon.
Like Xiaoru, she said she wanted to be a female celebrity when she was young.
"Oh by the way, Xiaoru, which day did you report? I asked my brother to accompany you.
He is a sophomore this year."
"Okay, I haven't seen Xiaoyu for a long time, is he okay?"
Due to Xuebao's relationship, Xiaoyu always plays with them and is very familiar with
them.
Xue Bao said, "He's still the same as before, let him be your senior at the beginning of the
school year."
Jiang Runing chuckled and said, "Okay!"
It's been a long time since we last met, and it feels like we've been talking a lot. We've been
chattering non-stop all the way.
As for the evening meeting with Teacher Lin and Yuan Ze, everyone was even more
enthusiastic. For Teacher Lin, everyone held great respect. Without Teacher Lin's guidance,
they would not have had today.
Moreover, without the support of Teacher Lin, their lives may not be as easy as they are
now.
About a few years ago, Teacher Lin took them to buy a football lottery and surprisingly won
it. Those years were the most difficult times when everyone was laid off and living the most
difficult life. No one expected that they would win the lottery, really, again.
They won big prizes together when they were young, but they never expected to have such
a chance when they grew up.
At that time, they split tens of thousands of yuan each, and although it wasn't a huge sum of
money at that time, it was really quite a lot. Because of this incident, their family
relationships have become even closer.
It can be said that it has really solved the urgent needs of many of their families.
Although they bought two more times and didn't win, everyone still felt that they were
really lucky together.
But everyone has a good relationship with Teacher Lin, not because of any lottery or not.
They have had feelings with Teacher Lin since they were young. When they saw Lin Xiuwan
one by one, they rushed forward and cried and begged for a hug.
Xuebao was a little jealous, and roast, "You rob Teacher Lin as soon as you come."
Everyone laughed heartily, but still held onto Teacher Lin and didn't let go. On their
journey of growth, Teacher Lin has helped them too much.
Lin Xiuwan said, "You guys hurry up and let go, otherwise Rong Xi will blow fire."
Rong Xirounuo said, "I'm not that kind of person."
"I don't care if I breathe fire!"
"Yeah, let her spray. Anyway, we're going to take over Teacher Lin."
"She often sees Teacher Lin, we haven't seen each other for a long time..."
Everyone was laughing and joking, actually, they were really lucky on their way of growth.
Teacher Lin is a good teacher, and Teacher Lan is also a good teacher. Later on, he did not
encounter any bad teachers. You should know that there are black sheep in any industry,
but what they encounter are all teachers who are dedicated to their good deeds, extremely
lucky.
"Teacher Lin, how is your business?"
"Can you chatter? Of course Mr. Lin's business is good..."
"Right, right!"
Lin Xiuwan looked at everyone's chatter and laughed along. After laughing enough, she
said, "If your school is not busy with studies or you have nothing to do on weekends, come
to my place for work study. I promise to give you a good price."
Teaching people to fish is better than teaching them to fish.
She definitely can't give the children money directly, but she also welcomes everyone to
come to her place for work and study. She hopes to subsidize the children in this way.
These children in their class, although they have won the lottery twice, because there are
many people who have received it, in fact, everyone who has received it is definitely not a
millionaire.
And most of their children are from ordinary families, so Teacher Lin hopes to give
everyone another chance.
She said, "Even if you don't want to work during the holidays, you can come and play with
me."
"Okay!"
Everyone was very lively, and Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Teacher Lin, I'll sign up and
I'll take the seat first."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay."
She knew about Kong Tiantian's situation, although his family had started some small
businesses selling food because they needed support, which was not as difficult as in the
previous life. But later on, when he was laid off, the child support was also cut off. If there is
no fixed salary, and there is no need for leaders to talk, then naturally it will not be given.
At that time, Kong Tiantian's aunt wanted to take her mother-in-law's stall, but she was
scolded by her neighbors and left.
The old community where everyone lives together has this advantage. If there is something
important, everyone should come out to help. As for Kong Tiantian's parents, they are even
more shameless and shameless. Once they are laid off, they completely refuse to give up.
His family's life can be considered quite difficult, but she has a lot of backbone and is
unwilling to accept financial help from others. In Kong Tiantian's own opinion, although life
was a bit difficult, it was not particularly difficult. She had a vague impression of the past
life, and in her own opinion, her life was always okay.
It's better to work hard on your own than to accept gifts from others.
Of course, she is not the kind of person who blindly wants to be strong. If you give her
money for free, she definitely won't want it. But she can earn compensation through her
own labor.
She raised her hand generously, and Xiao Wang also raised his hand, saying, "I also
participated, but I don't know if the school is busy."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Come whenever you have time."
"Okay." Now everyone agrees. Actually, they are still a bit excited about part-time jobs. In
the past, they were only responsible for studying, but now that they are in college, there is a
feeling of becoming adults.
Surprisingly, he is an adult, so he must be able to earn money.
"This holiday, I feel like I've gone crazy playing!"
"Who isn't it? I started to sleep soundly for several days, feeling like I had made up for the
entire lack of sleep in my third year of high school, and then I started playing."
"Xuebao, what about you?"
Xuebao smiled brightly and said, "I learned how to drive, but my driver's license hasn't
been issued yet. I have to wait until my first birthday."
She had been wanting to learn how to drive for a long time, but she was still not old
enough. This year, she happened to graduate from high school and turned eighteen. She
quickly used her summer vacation to study. At this point, it's time to lament the difficulty of
having a small birthday.
If it's her birthday in the first half of the year, even in July or August, then her driver's
license will be granted smoothly.
However, as it is her birthday in October, she can only temporarily learn, but her driver's
license will have to wait for a while, after her birthday.
She smiled brightly and said, "When I get my driver's license, I'll drive you guys out to
play."
"Okay."
Everyone was in a good mood, and when Teacher Lin saw the bright and smiling faces of
these children, she couldn't recall what they looked like in their previous lives. But it can be
certain that they will never lack a single one in this lifetime, and they will no longer have to
endure as much bitter hatred as in their previous life.
Moreover, they are optimistic, optimistic, and hardworking, and will definitely live better
than their previous life.
"Don't just relax immediately when you're in college. You still need to learn how you
should," Lin Xiuwan advised. "Although you've relaxed in college, there's still a difference
between learning well and not well. No matter when, what you learn is always your own."
"Teacher Lin, don't worry, we know this."
"At this moment, I deeply felt that Teacher Lin is now a teacher."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "Of course I am a teacher. Even if I go overseas to do
business now, I have also studied in a teacher training program. Xiao Wang and Xiong Bao,
you two should go to a teacher training program and study well. Don't let me down."
Two people nodded in pairs and said, "We know."
Lin Xiuwan thought of when they had just been reborn. At that time, everyone had talked
about ideals. Xiong Bao said that he wanted to become a middle school physical education
teacher. At that time, Lin Xiuwan thought he was joking, but now it seems that even if he
doesn't remember the things in his previous life, he actually made this choice.
It seems that in his previous life, being a thug who killed Matt was really not his ideal.
She chuckled and shook her head, saying, "If there is any difficulty, you all come to me."
"Okay!"
Xuebao said jealous, "Teacher Lin, you never say such things to me. I'm going to be jealous."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "That's good. You come to me if you have something to do,
but do I still have to worry about our Xuebao business?"
Rong Jiadong, Tao Lihua, and his wife are very fond of this daughter. Their child has not
been taught bad, it is entirely because Xiaoxuebao himself is a good child. Otherwise, just
these two couples would definitely be able to cultivate a little playboy.
Xuebao said softly, "Then I also want to care."
Lin Xiuwan loves Xuebao the most, after all, she has been watching her little cutie grow up
all the way, and growing up is also a big cutie.
She said, "Okay, okay, I care about you the most. I care about you more than I care about
them."
Xuebao immediately smiled proudly and swept around her friends, everyone booing her.
Xuebao smiled brightly and said, "You guys should be jealous."
Everyone is really lively, exchanging their own situations.
Lin Xiuwan, as their teacher, listened quietly with a smile on her face.
Originally, she knew all of these in the capital, and Xiao Yuanbao worked at a scientific
research institute.
Xuebao has just finished his college entrance examination and learned how to drive. He
spends his days tinkering with things he doesn't have with Ji Huai, saying he wants to start
a business.
And the children far away in Shen city also have their own differences. They communicate
more frequently, and there is actually nothing they don't know. However, when we talk,
many small things are also mentioned, and the details are not big, but it makes Lin Xiuwan
listen with great interest.
As the only "adult" to attend their gathering, Lin Xiuwan listened with a smile as these
children chattered.
The comfortable days of chattering and chattering are always fast, and a few days pass by
in a flash, and soon it's time for the start of school. The start of school is usually a few days,
so it's very convenient for everyone. Naturally, there's no need for you to give me a ride,
but Lin Xiuwan, as a teacher, is not at ease. She arranged for someone to give the children
separately.
Of course, it's not necessary for Xuebao here.
There are too many people who want to give her this girl. Grandpa and Grandma Rong will
definitely go to see the school environment, and Tao Lihua from the Rong family cannot
help but go. There is also the "local snake" Ji Huai, who does not participate in the welcome
ceremony, but also insists on giving Xuebaos.
Their school can live on campus or apply not to live on campus. Xuebao has never lived on
campus before, and her middle and high school years are quite close to her home, so she
doesn't need to live on campus at all. If you apply not to live on campus here, you cannot go
back and apply to live on campus again, so from the beginning, Xuebao decided to
experience collective life.
The first time I was on campus, my family couldn't help but feel uneasy. Tao Lihua was
really full of worries in her mind.
Even though I know my daughter has grown up, in the heart of a mother, she is still a little
girl.
She needs to be taken care of.
However, Xuebao comforted his family well and promised to go home if he didn't get used
to living, finally gaining everyone's reluctantly reassurance. Because it was her first time
staying on campus, Xuebao was still a bit excited. She prepared a lot of things in seven or
eight different ways.
This makes Ji Huai speechless.
Sure enough, girls have a lot of things.
They went to school together to report, and besides the big family of Rong, even Aunt Afeng
followed along. She planned to follow them to tidy up the dormitory. Otherwise, how did
Xuebao clean up.
Ji Huai introduced them to the campus along the way. Xuebao was dressed in a refreshing
and casual outfit, carrying a small backpack and full of vitality. On the other hand, Ji Huai
looked like a porter, pushing two boxes.
Xuebao: "Xiaohuai, can I come by myself?"
Ji Huai: "It's okay, let's go."
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua were both looking around the school and said together, "Your
school looks really good."
He has also been to the university where Rong Jiaying works, and the environment there is
incomparable to this one. Ji Huai smiled and said, "Let's report first. After the report is over,
I will take you around again."
"Cheng."
He led Xuebao over, did a pure and beautiful female classmate come? Several male voices in
charge of registration lit up their eyes, but soon they were surprised and said, "Ji Huai?"
Ji Huai can be considered a prominent figure in their school. Although he has only been in
school for a year, his reputation is quite impressive. Even from different departments,
everyone knows him. Several people's gaze wandered over Ji Huai and Xue Bao.
Ji Huai handed over Xuebao's admission letter and other materials and said, "Don't read it,
hurry up and get it done."
"Oh, oh."
A few people suppressed the gossip in their hearts and silently completed the procedures.
After completing them, they handed them over and said, "Here!"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Thank you."
He doesn't have to think about it, he knows that once they leave, they will definitely
become the center of other people's gossip, but he doesn't care much about these.
He turned his head and said, "Let's go, I'll take you to the dormitory. I haven't been to the
girls' dormitory yet, I don't know what it looks like."
"What about you guys?" Xuebao asked curiously.
"We're pretty good, but I'm not sure if the girls' dormitories are the same."
Rong Jiadong still doesn't trust his daughter. He said, "If we can't get used to it, let's go
home and live."
"Okay." With a snow-white and sweet smile, although the whole family was nagging, she
didn't have any impatience because she knew everyone loved her. Xuebao: "Don't worry,
even if I live on campus, I go home every week."
Grandma Rong quickly nodded and said, "Yes, yes."
She said, "A golden and silver nest is not as good as one's own dog's nest."
"Puff!" Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Our house is clearly very good, why is it just a dog
house?"
Grandma Rong Bai said to him, "Do you understand what metaphor is? It's really
uncivilized."
Rong Jiadong was criticized by his own mother, but his smile became even brighter.
"Metaphorically, we can't use such exaggerated rhetorical methods either."
Grandma Rong: "Cut!"
Their family went upstairs together, not to mention that this dormitory is a bit better than
they thought. In their view, there must be nothing in the student dormitory. But when I
came over to take a look, I realized it wasn't really true.
Not only are they not dilapidated, but they also have air-conditioned telephones.
They were not the first to arrive, so they can be considered the second.
The first girl to arrive had a long ponytail, and her parents who were following her were
helping to make the bed. The Xuebao family entered and immediately turned around to say,
"Hello, you guys are also here to see off your child. I am the parent of Fan Li, and this is my
daughter."
The ponytail girl's name is Fan Li, and she also said, "Hello Uncle and Auntie, my name is
Fan Li."
Her gaze also shifted towards Ji Huai and Xue Bao for a moment, but because they didn't
know each other, she wasn't as surprised as the welcoming group. Instead, she just curious
and then moved away, saying, "I'm from Suzhou."
Xuebao smiled heartily and said, "My name is Rongxi, hello. These are all my family
members who came to see me off together."
They are a four person room, with a bed structure of two on the left and two on the right.
Xuebao's position is inside, and she placed her backpack on her own bed. This room, which
had graduated from the previous year, has been unoccupied for a summer, and dust is
everywhere.
Xuebao pursed her lips and looked at the room. Afeng immediately said, "Xuebao, go out
and take a walk. I'll tidy up here. When you finish your walk and come back, I'll also tidy up
here." She looked around and said, "It's not big here, twenty minutes is enough."
Xuebao: "Let's go together."
"No need no need! If you can't clean up, I'll do it!"
At this point, Rong Jiadong also had a conversation with Fan Li's parents…
 Chapter 113 – University

Rong Jiadong was originally a very sociable person, and in recent years, his business has
been very smooth.
Afeng started cleaning and tidying up, but he took the initiative to talk to Fan Li's father and
said, "Rong Jiadong, is Brother Fan coming from Suzhou today?"
Fan Li's father nodded and smiled gently, "No, we arrived last night. We were also afraid
that there would be too many reporters today and we wouldn't have time to wander
around, so we arrived early and took a look at it at school." He watched as Afeng Ma Liuer
wiped the bed with water, then Ma Liuer made the bed, hung a mosquito net, and said, "Oh
yes, I forgot to prepare this."
He immediately said, "Where did you buy this? Does the school sell it?"
Rong Jiadong said, "My daughter was prepared by my mother in advance, but you don't
have to worry. When I came up, I saw that the stall downstairs had already started selling
everything. You can buy everything when you go out to eat later."
Fan Li's father smiled and said, "Ah, there's a stall selling mosquito nets? We came early.
When we came up, there were a few vendors selling daily necessities."
"There we are, there were already many people when we came over," said Rong Jiadong.
"You came over early yesterday to take a look. How was the campus? We plan to wait and
take a look..."
The adults started chatting, and Afeng tidied up the cabinet here. Xuebao put things into the
cabinet herself, so that she could find the things she had packed up herself. Seeing that
Xuebao was planning to put some things outside, Ji Huai reminded, "Put them all in the
cabinet."
Xuebao's voice was soft: "But it's going to be messy, it can't even be put away."
Ji Huai said, "There will be military training at the beginning of the school year. If you have
internal affairs, you will leave them all outside and still have to pack them up. After the
military training is over, you can do whatever you want, but you can make do with it for
now."
Xue Bao patted his head and said, "Hey, why did I forget?"
Upon hearing these words, Fan Li on the side saw the book he had left outside and silently
stuffed it into the cabinet.
Upon seeing her movements, Xuebao chuckled and immediately said, "You're from Suzhou.
Suzhou gardens are very nice, and I really like them."
Fan Li nodded and said, "Yes."
Xuebao: "You visited the campus yesterday. Are there any interesting places?"
Fan Li: "They are all similar."
Okay, this is a guy who can talk the world to death.
However, Xuebao doesn't think it's just using hot love to stick someone's cold buttocks. Fan
Li simply doesn't know how to get along with strangers. She could tell that she was a bit
nervous when talking to Fan Li.
She smiled and introduced, "This is Ji Huai, who is also from our school. In his sophomore
year, he studied computer science."
Ji Huai nodded at Fan Li as a greeting.
Don't be fooled by the fact that this person is still similar to when they were young when
they were with Xiaokuihua class, but there is still a bit of aloofness around unfamiliar
people. He was a bit distant, and Fan Li didn't feel anything, after all, we were just
acquaintances.
A few people chatted briefly, and Afeng here had already started cleaning the bathroom.
She was already prepared, even the toilet cleaner was ready.
When the third student arrived and saw this situation, she was startled. The third girl was
also sent by her parents. She is from Tianjin and her name is Liang Meng. Liang Meng's
parents brought their daughter over and whispered in surprise, "Who else did they find a
housekeeper for?"
Liang Meng's father tugged at his wife and greeted the others, helping his daughter tidy up.
Liang Meng doesn't seem like Fan Li with a hint of nervousness in her polite demeanor, but
she is quite familiar with her.
She said, "You all came so early. I thought I was the earliest to come."
She reached out her hand proactively and said, "Liang Meng."
The two girls also introduced themselves, and Liang Meng looked at Ji Huai with interest
and said, "What do you call this brother?"
"Ji Huai, a sophomore."
Unexpectedly, Liang Meng knew and exclaimed in surprise, "Ah, I just said you look
familiar, you're Ji Huai. I know you! Before I even came to school, I went to our school's BBS
to watch. You were last year's freshman representative. Ah, I didn't expect to meet the
campus god as soon as I arrived!"
Ji Huai: "Is this too exaggerated?"
He said, "I am just an ordinary first year student."
He watched Xuebao smile as he watched the excitement and said, "Have you packed up?"
Xuebao: "Alright."
She has tidied up here, and Auntie Afeng has also tidied up their dormitory. Fan Li's father
and Liang Meng's parents quickly thanked him. After all, my own daughter also has to live
here, so they are considered lucky.
Rong Jiadong exchanged a few pleasantries and said, "Let's take a walk on campus?"
Xuebao: "Okay."
Although she is also considered a local, she really hasn't come here to see it. Xuebao
greeted the two of them and went out together. As soon as they arrived at the door, they
met the last girl in their dormitory.
Not to mention, the people in their dormitory are quite impatient and came to report early
in the morning.
All this time has come.
The last girl saw Xuebao and was surprised, "Rongxi?"
She knows Xuebao, but Xuebao doesn't know her.
"You...?"
The girl smiled and said, "Huiwen Art School, I'm also learning dance there. I've seen you
before. I didn't expect us to be in the same dormitory, Wang Xuehan."
Xue Bao smiled and said, "What a coincidence, hello."
She greeted several classmates and went downstairs with her family.
Wang Xuehan was also sent by his parents. This generation of children is basically the same
in every household, but they are a treasure. Wang Xuehan his mother watched the Rongxi
family leave, looked back and said, "Why do I think the old lady around them looks a little
familiar?"
Dad Wang: "No, right? I think your classmate's dad looks quite familiar to me."
Upon hearing this, Liang Mengma in the room also agreed and said, "Oh yes, not to mention
their grandmother. I also feel familiar with her."
They entered the room and were surprised, "Hey, this place is so clean. We walked all the
way and saw other dormitories cleaning up, but this place is actually clean."
Liang Mengma said, "Just now, Rong Xi's parents brought the housekeeping to clean up, so I
don't know what their family does."
Wang Xuehan hesitated for a moment and said, "Rongxi and his family seem to be in
business."
Wang Xuehan and Rong Xi are at the same art school, and I have heard a little from others.
She said, "She is from Beiwen No.1 High School, quite impressive."
Liang Meng's mother, who is naturally familiar, asked curiously, "Beiwen Yigao? Is it very
impressive?"
She is not local, so naturally she doesn't know.
Wang's mother looked a bit down on Liang Meng's mother, but she still said, "That's not
impressive. Most of the key classes in their school are young students from Qingbei."
Liang Mengma exclaimed, "That's really impressive."
Her home is in a small county below Tianjin, and her daughter's class was only accepted by
her daughter. The school hung up a large banner to celebrate.
She was proud all the way, feeling like she could boast about her daughter graduating from
college, but upon hearing this, she felt that it was too scary. Is this school so powerful? She
is unknown to outsiders, and Fan Li's parents are also from other places and do not
understand.
So it seems that Wang Xuehan's parents know more.
"Beiwen Yigao is very impressive. I have a relative in my family who even entrusted
someone to enter, so they are very strict in their management."
One of my relatives is in my series.
Wang Xuehan hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mom and Dad, give me your things
and I'll tidy them up."
"Where would you do it? I'll do it!"
A few girls actually sat together. Liang Meng had been holding it for three years in high
school and was extremely tired. Now, as soon as he was released, he finally relaxed. It's like
releasing oneself, very gossipy. She curiously pulled Wang Xuehan and asked, "Who is she,
Senior Brother Ji Huai?"
Wang Xuehan shook his head and said, "I don't know, I'm not familiar with her. We're not in
the same class. I'm studying ballet, and she's studying ethnic dance."
Liang Meng was a bit disappointed, but still sighed, "Senior Brother Ji Huai looks even more
handsome than in the photo."
Liang Mengma immediately received a gaze of death as she stared at her daughter and said,
"You're here to go to school, not to date at school. You're not allowed to do anything to me.
If I find out you're dating at school, I won't punish you."
Liang Meng was shocked and said, "I, I, I am really even more unjust than Dou E! I just want
to say hello! Besides, can I look up to others, do they look up to me? My mother, you also
look up to your daughter too much, right? Look at me. There are four of us in the dormitory,
each of whom is a young and beautiful girl. Just me, with a lid on my head and a childish
demeanor, they don't even look up to me."
Liang Mengma: "So what's going on? You're not dressed up, you look just as pretty. Besides,
that little girl named Rongxi is carrying a backpack with cartoon patterns, isn't she also
childish?"
Wang Xuehan took a deep breath and said, "That's LV's Christmas limited edition backpack
from the end of last year..."
There are many girls in their art school, and everyone is also quite familiar with these
Liang Mengma didn't understand: "What is that?"
A few girls: "..."
Although they study, they don't listen to things outside the window and have always heard
of this brand.
Xuebao doesn't know yet, she has become the focus of discussion among others, but she
doesn't really care. Her personality has always been open-minded and optimistic, and she
wouldn't care about such a small matter. Their family was wandering around the campus,
and it had to be said that today was the first day of the report. There were really many
people everywhere they went. After wandering for a while, she decided to say, "Mom and
Dad, let's not wander anymore. Anyway, the days ahead are long, and there are many
people today. Everywhere we go, it's all about seeing people."
"It's also okay."
"This school looks better than your brother and sister's school," sighed Grandpa and
Grandma Rong.
This means Da Mao Er Mao and Xiao Yu.
Xuebao smiled and grabbed the shoulders of the two elderly people, saying, "Milk, I want to
file a complaint. My little brother Xiaoyu is busy and won't even come to see me off today."
"Why don't you say 'big hair and two cents'?"
Xue Baoli said confidently, "Big Mao and Second Mao are really busy, but Xiaoyu is just a
fake busy person."
Ji Huai burst out laughing, bowing a tear of sympathy for his good friend.
"He's been tinkering with his graduation projects recently, and recently came to me for
sponsorship," said Rong Jiadong.
Tao Lihua said softly, "You've also come to find me."
Pause for a moment and say, "I got scolded."
Everyone looked at her in unison, this is not Tao Lihua's personality.
Tao Lihua shrugged helplessly and said, "His graduation project is going to be filmed in a
suspenseful notebook. He said he wants to shoot a murder case in our hotel, and also said
he wants to give us a close-up advertisement for our hotel... I'm not cursing?"
"Puff!"
Xuebao couldn't laugh anymore, but Xiaoyu still jumped off like this.
Tao Lihua: "If he asks me to sponsor money, I can sponsor it, but if he wants to buy our
hotel, I can't give him a penny! He thinks my hotel business is too good!"
Heartbroken and heartbroken!
Xue Bao smiled uncontrollably and leaned against Ji Huai's brother, saying, "Hey, do you
know Xiao Huai?"
Ji Huai nodded and said, "I know."
Xuebao complained, "Then why don't I know?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "You are preparing for the college entrance examination."
Xuebao is overjoyed, her cousin is indeed a talented person.
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "He came to me because he failed to find you. I sponsored
him, but I told him that I don't care about spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Anyway, all
actors must wear warm sweaters. I can't give him this money for nothing."
"Puff!"
Xuebao felt like a little spray bottle today, and the people in his family were all too talented.
"My cousin will definitely agree."
Rong Jiadong glanced at her daughter and said, "What face does he have to refuse? I gave
him real gold and silver, and my brothers still keep accounts. He's just my nephew, and he
needs to figure it out for me."
Tang Yu was promoted to senior year at the beginning of this year, but by this time, they
had already started preparing graduation short films. This was basically the biggest thing
in their senior year.
If sponsorship can be obtained, it will naturally be more generous and the photos will be
more perfect;
If sponsorship cannot be obtained, basically all the equipment will have to rely on face to
face borrowing everywhere, even the shooting environment and level will be much worse.
We can only try our best to do it well, but in general, everyone can get some sponsorship,
and the school will create opportunities for them.
And many film and television companies of different sizes will also invest a bit to explore
new talents.
But usually in this situation, the amount given is not too much.
Tang Yu's grades at school are good, and he can be considered to have some ability. If you
want to get an investment from a film and television company, it's definitely possible, but
it's like accepting someone else's favor. And... after all, he is a newcomer, and even if
someone invests, they won't invest too much.
But if he could attract investment from his uncle and aunt, it would be different.
Money is abundant, and people are also abundant.
Xuebao asked curiously, "Dad, how much sponsorship does my cousin get?"
Rong Jiadong said, "Five hundred thousand."
Xuebao let out a long sigh and said, "It's okay too."
Rong Jiadong said, "Five hundred thousand is not much, but I cannot give it to him for free."
500000 yuan is definitely not enough to make a movie, but his graduation project is just a
short film, so it's enough no matter what. And it can also be quite good, with many people
soliciting sponsorships, only to a lesser extent.
Ji Huai laughed on the side. Rong Jiadong knew that Xuebao had invested all his small
treasury in Ji Huai, but he didn't mind the matters between their children. He knows that
his daughter looks cute and silly, but she is very clever. She even specifically consulted their
company's legal department about the private money invested in Ji Huai. This little girl is
really rational, which made the legal department of their company sigh. Xuebao is a pure
investment, not a loan. In fact, there are risks involved. If Ji Huai fails, it is equivalent to an
investment failure. However, Rong Jiadong is not blocking it. Xuebao also needs to learn to
take risks, and he wants to see if Ji Huai can do something.
These little brats, even if they grow up, cannot escape the Five Finger Mountain of being
parents.
"Since we're not browsing, why don't we go out for dinner together?"
Xuebao: "Okay."
They walked out together, not too far, and met Ji Huai's classmate. The long haired girl
looked like a goddess. When she saw Ji Huai, she looked surprised and didn't expect him to
be here. She stopped and said, "Ji Huai."
With a faint smile and a hint of tenderness in her voice, she said, "What a coincidence,
aren't you not attending the welcome ceremony?"
My gaze fell on Xuebao, with a little bit of caution and scrutiny.
Xuebao is a very threatening girl, she looks too good.
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Tian Ting, I wasn't originally here to attend the welcome
ceremony. I came to see off our little princess."
Xuebao: "Puff!"
Ji Huai didn't even introduce himself, so he waved his hand and said, "Let's go."
A few people walked out together, and Xuebao curiously asked, "Oh, Ji Huai, you have a
good reputation among female classmates. The new elementary school girl can recognize
you, and there is also a beautiful senior sister here."
Ji Huai casually said, "I am more popular among male classmates."
Xuebao: "..."
Grandma Rong asked meaningfully, "Is that girl you just met?"
Ji Huai looked at Grandma Rong in shock and said, "How could it be!"
He said, "That was from our class just now, but I didn't even talk to her a few words, I'm not
familiar with it at all."
In fact, he didn't say a word. Several of his classmates said that Tian Ting was interested in
him and inquired about his situation everywhere. However, there is no need for Ji Huai to
say anything this season, and he doesn't have much interest in Tian Ting either.
Moreover, he doesn't even lean towards the side.
As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Xuebao's big watery eyes. He reached out and
rubbed her head, saying with a smile, "What are you looking at?"
Xuebao: "Ah, you're so annoying. What are you doing to ruin my hairstyle? You're really
annoying."
She reported today that she wants to be the most beautiful in the world, this annoying
person.
Ji Huai laughed heartily and said, "You still pretend to be a lady."
Xuebao widened his eyes and couldn't help but step on him, heavy!
"What does it mean to pretend to be a lady! I was originally a little lady!"
Ji Huai: "Eh~"
There is a noticeable footprint on his sports shoes.
Ji Huai looked at the footprints and said seriously, "Hmm, ladies are like this these days."
Xuebao: "You started with it."
These two people are like elementary school chickens, you peck at me, I peck at you.
Rong Xi: "Hmph!"
Ji Huai: "You..."
"Cousin! Xiaohuai!" Two elementary school chickens were pecking at each other when they
saw a boy running over. Tang Yu ran towards them with a wheezing sound and said with a
smile, "Fortunately, I caught up. How's it going? Cousin is righteous, and he came to see you
to school."
Rong Xi said, "Why don't you come back in the middle of the night?"
"Hi, you're a good person here. You can't expect me to be too high," Xiao Yu smiled. "I went
out of town with my classmates a few days ago to collect wind, and the phone signal was
also not good. I just came back. I met Jiang Runing at school this morning, and I saw her
off."
A few days ago, Xiaokuihua class arrived to find him, but they couldn't find him.
Although he is older than them, because his family later moved to the family yard of the
machinery factory, he also has a good relationship with the children of Little Sunflower
Class. Although it's a bit different from someone like Xiaoyu who spends all day together,
that's still quite good.
Gan Qing'er, this guy, only realized that his cousin also wanted to report when he met Jiang
Runing, so he rushed over quickly.
"You're really unreliable."
"Oh my cousin, you're wrong. It's not that I can't be relied on, it's that all men can't be relied
on. As your little cousin, I'm already very good."
Grandma Rong glared at him and said, "You can shut up for me."
They drove two cars, and Tang Yu also drove a car himself. There were only three cars.
Three young people sat in one car, and Xuebao and Xiaohuai were both sitting in the back
seat. Xiaoyu glanced at Jihuai and pouted, saying, "Why don't you do the front seat?"
Ji Huai said, "I just want to sit with Xuebao. What's your business?"
Okay, okay, this person has regained his lively nature.
He reached out and grabbed Xuebao, saying, "We're the best, right, Xuebao?"
Xuebao poked his hand and said, "Take your paws off me. You're really affecting my
market, and I want to have a sweet campus romance."
As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the two guys looking at her in unison. Xuebao
coquettishly asked, "Can't we?"
Xiaoyu: "..."
He silently looked at Ji Huai.
Ji Huai's eyes drifted and he said, "What kind of love are you in?"
Xuebao: "Why can't I just fall in love?"
She widened her eyes, feeling that what she said was really unreasonable.
She wants to be single if she wants to be single, and falls in love if she wants to be in love.
Isn't this just based on her own feelings?
Ji Huai looked at Xuebao and saw her clear eyes. Suddenly, he coughed and said, "Then, I'll
check for you. Xiaoyu was right, there are too many unreliable men now, and there aren't
many good ones like me."
Xuebao's little eyebrows were about to fly up: "Oh?"
Her pink face lifted as she looked at Ji Huai and asked, "Who gave you the confidence to
think you're the best?"
Ji Huai said confidently, "Of course it's you. We Xuebao have always said that I am the best
Xiaohuai brother since we were young, the best. Take a look, isn't this stronger than
others?"
Xuebao smiled and leaned onto the back of the front seat, tilting his head and saying, "You
have a pretty good memory."
"Of course I have a good memory. I still remember when we were kids, we used to play
house, and every time I played dad and you played mom, we were still a family."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Xiongbao always plays the role of our disobedient bear child."
The two of them talked about their childhood with smiles on their faces, so happy.
Tang Yu looked at this one, then at that one, pursed his lips, and said, "Playing tricks."
He could see that these two people were intentionally abusing him as a single dog.
He snorted and started the car, saying in a meaningful tone, "I think you guys are quite
compatible. It's better to get together."
Xuebao's face turned red immediately, and she looked straight at her, muttering, "I don't
know what you're saying."
Ji Huai smiled fiercely. He deliberately put on a mischievous look from his childhood, tilted
his head to look at Xuebao, and said, "I think this makes sense. I'm so handsome, talented,
and the best person in the world. Of course, I have to match the smart, beautiful, and lovely
Xuebao. This is the perfect match."
Xuebao glared at him and said, "You really can give yourself a discount."
After speaking, he also made a small gesture: "Ouch!"
Ji Huai said, "Then I'll just force myself to be the second best in the world. I'll give you the
best in the world. Look, you're already the best in the world. You can't find someone who's
not as good as you, can you? At this point, my second best in the world depends on you,
right?"
Tang Yu looked at these two people through the rearview mirror and clicked, saying,
"Where are you talking about tongue twisters?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Why?"
He said, "I'm telling the truth."
Xuebao chuckled softly and said, "Then I need to think carefully."
"Look, look at me. I'm handsome, good-looking, intelligent, and from a good family. Most
importantly, we're still childhood sweethearts. Haven't we seen Conan before? Childhood
sweethearts are the king."
Xuebao reached out and poked Ji Huai's face, saying, "Let me see, let me see how thick your
skin is. How can you boast so much?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Others don't even want to boast, but I really have some to boast
about!"
Xuebao: "That's true, but I'm not bad either."
These two thick skinned guys started boasting, and Tang Yu's mouth twitched and he drove
in excruciating pain.
He, it's really too difficult.
He shouldn't have let them ride in his own car!
He would rather face his grandparents than brag about each other, even though they have
some feelings for each other, and play tricks and put on airs.
Tsk!
Tsk tsk!
Tsk tsk tsk!
Tang Yu deeply despised the behavior of these two people.
Sure enough, this person with a good mind is even more childish when it comes to
childishness, which is not something that ordinary people like him can understand. With
this thought in mind, Tang Yu glanced at them again, and Xue Bao blinked his long
eyelashes, saying, "What are you looking at?"
Xiaoyu: "You look good, okay?"
Xuebao pursed his lips and smiled.
She said arrogantly, "You have vision."
Xiaoyu: "..."
As an older brother, he doesn't have the same understanding as his younger cousin.
However, at this point, Ji Huai and Xuebao stopped playing tricks. When they talked about
their progress, she asked, "How is your group doing?"
Ji Huai said, "It's okay. At the beginning, there will definitely be more difficulties, but I still
have confidence in myself. Without confidence, I won't do this anymore. This semester, we
will move out of school and naturally have more time."
Xuebao: "Moving off campus? Can I go there?"
Ji Huai shook his head and said, "It's best not to come."
He said honestly, "We are all old men, the house is messy like a dog house, and we often
come naked. It's not appropriate for you as a girl to come here."
Xuebao: "Okay then."
She didn't insist either, saying, "That's okay, I won't go."
But she also said, "Who knows what you're doing over there, so as not to see what you
shouldn't be looking at."
Ji Huai said with a smile on his face, "What's going on? Are you worried about me messing
around?"
Xuebao asked, "Why do I have to worry?"
Ji Huai: "You know it yourself."
Xuebao chuckled softly and said lightly, "I don't know."
Tang Yu started toothache again, tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk
tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ts.
"If you have a toothache, go take a good look and don't make strange noises here," Xue Bao
said seriously.
Tang Yu: "I'm not disgusted by you yet."
With a loud bang, a small slap landed on his shoulder.
Yes, my little cousin is not a gentle little lamb.
He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, but didn't dare to speak too much. He patted his
shoulder, it was a warning. If he still owes, the next step is to pull his hair. His hair can't
help but be pulled, and even handsome guys can't go bald.
Hair, that is very precious.
He said, "Oh by the way, Xuebao, I'm going to make a graduation short film. Can you help
me guest star as a female lead?"
He suddenly came up with this good idea. Yes, if he were to find Xuebao, his uncle might
have to sponsor more. And he doesn't have to pay to find his cousin.
Great!
Xuebao looked at Tang Yu in surprise and said, "What are you thinking? I won't go!"
"Don't bother, just help a bunch of cousins."
Xuebao: "No! I'm not studying acting."
She is really not very interested.
"I think you're quite talented. Besides, wasn't it your favorite time pretending to be a family
wine when you were a child? I think you acted quite well."
That's what I said, but Xuebao still disagrees.
"I just started school, where do I have that time? Besides, I'm really not interested," she
suggested. "For your graduation project, do you think it's suitable for you to find someone
who has never learned acting before? I'll mess it up for you. Actually, I think you should
find someone professional. Oh yes, Xiaoru, you can find Xiaoru."
Xuebao's eyes are bright.
Tang Yu: "..." He wants to find people. There are so many people that their film academy can
find. He can still be considered a top student in the film academy no matter what. It is
possible to find a classmate or younger brother or sister. The reason why I'm looking for
my little cousin is to not give any money!
Wuwu.
"Xiao Ru is very impressive!"
Xuebao recommended to him, "Everyone is good friends. If you ask her, she will definitely
help."
Tang Yu said, "That's true. We can also be considered childhood sweethearts, right? She
must be embarrassed to ask for money."
Xuebao Youyou said, "You came to me also to refuse to pay?"
Tang Yu: "Hehe hehe!"
Xuebao's angry face said, "I want to make you bald."
"Don't bother, I'm your legitimate cousin. I'm handsome and famous, and you sound good
when you say it, don't you?"
Xuebao: "Hehe."
Ji Huai: "Xuebao, I'll help you teach him a lesson."
Xuebao's eyes curved with a smile, and a few people kept arguing along the way, but
overall, Ji Huai stood on Xuebao's side.
Valuing color over friendship is that simple.
Xuebao finished reporting on his own and also called his friends one by one. Everyone went
smoothly, and when they first entered university, they all had a bit of curiosity and
curiosity. They all had chaotic phone conversations, exchanging ideas about each other's
schools.
After the communication, everyone summarized that Xuebao and his school have the best
accommodation environment.
In fact, Cui Feng and Xuebao are from the same school, but he didn't report with Xuebao.
Instead, he went to see off his sister first. He only came to report in the afternoon. He was
delighted to learn that his school accommodation environment was the best.
Kong Tiantian sighed, "It is indeed a good school, even the accommodation environment is
exceptionally good."
Xuebao is stealing joy, but she also knows that her own joy may not last for a few days.
Because they are about to face terrifying military training.
Although Xuebao reported, she did not stay at school for accommodation on the first day
and only returned in the evening of the second day. This time, her parents were gone, only
her three roommates.
Fan Li, Liang Meng, Wang Xuehan.
Fan Li is quite polite, but also quite reserved. It's probably his first time leaving home, and
he doesn't say much. He's quite quiet.
Liang Meng talks a lot and is naturally familiar with people. Although it is quite noisy, there
is no malicious intent. It's just that he has been holding it back for three years in high
school, and once he releases it, he can't keep it anymore. He talks a lot and is very
confidential.
As for Wang Xuehan, she is also a local, with good family conditions and talent. She is a bit
arrogant in front of the other two roommates. However, it's probably because someone
with better qualifications like Rongxi didn't show much of it.
Xuebao plays with children and is with big kids like Xiaokuihua Class. They seem innocent
and cute, but their hearts are clear and refined. At first glance, she could tell their
respective personalities, and she was quite fortunate to have met these few people on her
first campus. They all seemed to be easy to get along with, not particularly temperamental.
Although Xuebao has never lived on campus, she has friends.
She has heard many strange stories.
Like Jiang Runing, who lived in high school. One of her roommates was jealous of her and
secretly wiped her feet with her towel, only to be caught by Jiang Runing.
There is also Kong Tiantian. A girl in their class had some ulterior motives and deliberately
introduced her to a boy from a technical school. That boy even "pursued" her, which made
Kong Tiantian nauseous. Not only did they find a teacher, but they even caused trouble at
the other party's school.
Kong Tiantian is not someone who calms things down. The girls in their class were scolded
by her, and the whole school knew not to say anything. The boys from other schools were
also blocked many times by the boys from their Little Sunflower class. Finally, they became
honest. Kong Tiantian said she didn't even know why. When she saw that boy, she wanted
to slap him!
And Xiong Bao, there are thieves in their dormitory
Xiaohan and his roommate haven't taken a shower for three months
There are still many more.
Xuebao thought of these and felt that the three girls in their dormitory at least looked good.
Yes, after seeing strange things, she felt very open-minded.
They quickly started school and also entered military training. Xuebao taught them the
experience of military training, and Liang Meng quickly ran out to buy sunscreen. As for
aunt towels, everyone has them, which are essential for military training.
Sure enough, on the first day, the instructor gave them a commanding hand, and everyone
stood in a military posture under the big sun, with Xuebao's sweat beads sliding down his
forehead, feeling bitter in his heart.
No wonder they say they can't handle military training.
There are several girls in their class who are all wobbling, but thanks to Xuebao's good
physical fitness, there's nothing wrong with it, but being tired is really tiring. Finally, it was
time for a break, and everyone found a corner to shade themselves from the sun. They all
struggled one by one.
The classmates who were not familiar with each other yesterday immediately got together,
and we had experienced hardships together.
Liang Meng collapsed on the ground, leaned against the wall, and said, "I feel like I'm going
to faint."
Her physical fitness is considered the worst, and she even shook and almost collapsed a few
times. But she has a bit of resilience and perseveres.
"Why didn't I think September was so hot before?"
"You didn't have to stand under the big sun before," Fan Li sighed softly.
Xuebao said softly, "My classmate studied at Public Security University and was dragged to
the military camp..."
"My mom!"
Xuebao: "In this comparison, we are actually okay, right?"
Uh... how did you say that!
It's really good, it's okay.
Sure enough, this matter is afraid of comparison!
If you think about others being even more difficult than yourself, then you feel like you can
still handle it.
There are only about ten girls in their class, and everyone is gathered together. With more
people, Xuebao becomes even more prominent, clearly fair and good-looking. Girls discuss
the hardships of military training. Boys discuss girls. No matter what school it is, 18-year-
old boys are like this.
Those who generally have good grades and are also addicted to studying in high school are
actually a minority in terms of dating. Most people don't fall in love.
As soon as I entered university, my heart was aroused.
They are only discussing girls.
"The girls in our class are the most beautiful in our class."
"You know again!"
"Of course I know all about it. Yesterday, when I went to the senior dormitory, someone
said, 'Rong Xi from this class is also too good-looking...'"
This statement is truly true.
Everyone has a deep impression that Rong Xi is the type that stands out at first glance. She
is a beautiful woman at first glance, fair, tall, and has good facial features. If she stood with
Jiang Runing, people might have guessed more that she was a student of the Film Academy.
"I don't know if she has a boyfriend."
"You go ask."
"I'll go, I'll go. Do you still think I'm afraid?"
The boy was bluffing when Xuebao waved towards the distance and said, "Brother
Xiaohuai!"
The person who came was Ji Huai, who was carrying an old-fashioned thermos. It's just the
school, and this kind of thing can't be seen in most places. Ji Huai smiled at Xuebao from
afar, took a few quick steps, and came to their side.
"Why did you come over?" Xuebao was exhausted and didn't want to move.
Ji Huai said, "You little heartless person, of course I don't trust you."
He squatted down and said, "I've brought you herbal tea. Drink some to relieve the heat."
He brought a dozen disposable cups, although he was giving cold tea to Xuebao, he didn't
ignore others. He first poured a glass for Xuebao, and then another glass for the instructor.
The instructor said, "No need, no need."
Ji Huai: "Drink some, the autumn tiger is quite powerful this year."
He said, "You guys come by yourselves."
Xuebao nodded and also greeted, "Come on, everyone have a drink."
The girls in the class don't know what the situation is, but on this hot day, drinking herbal
tea is definitely more comfortable than drinking water, and everyone is not being affected
anymore. Holding paper cups one by one, while drinking tea, Xue Bao secretly observed. He
finished two bowls in a row, filled himself with water, and leaned his hand against the wall,
like an old man.
Ji Huai looked at her cowardly behavior and sneered, "You can't do it."
Xue Bao's eyes widened and he said, "Why can't I do it? Don't lie here and go ahead."
Ji Huai said, "You're really going through the motions and killing the donkey. After drinking,
you don't pay attention to anyone."
Xuebao smirked and said, "Yes."
Ji Huai could tell that she was really tired. She stopped arguing and said, "If you're not
feeling well, raise your hand."
Xuebao looked up and said, "I'm not that weak."
She is a strong girl.
Ji Huai knew it, so he had to say, "Don't go to the cafeteria at the end of the afternoon. I'll
bring you food so you can rest a little longer."
Xuebao raised his eyebrows.
Ji Huai smiled and said, "If you don't have to..."
Rong Xi quickly spoke up, "Of course!"
Don't be a big fool.
She said, "I want to eat something cooler."
Ji Huai: "I know."
He silently declared his sovereignty and did some auxiliary work before saying, "Then I'll
go back first. There will be more classes later."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Freshman boys: "..."
Why did this hoe dig into their class?
 Chapter 114 – Confession

The newly enrolled boy never imagined that this newly discussed class flower, oh no,
department flower, oh no, school flower.
They didn't even know each other yet, so they were dug away by the senior's hoe. It's pitiful
that they are close to each other and didn't get the moon first.
Ji Huai delivers herbal tea in the morning and afternoon, lunch and dinner, and these days
of hard work have resounded throughout the campus. After all, Ji Huai is not a boy without
fame. He was the new student representative last year and can be considered a campus
figure.
There are so many good students in their school, and many of them are even more
impressive. At a young age, they have various competition results in hand, and even patents
in hand. But those who have good grades and are also handsome are not that many.
Those with good grades and good looks, and even fewer with good family conditions.
Overall, this person may not have the highest scores in all aspects, but their overall quality
is quite high, and they are also one of the several male gods in their school.
And Rong Xi, who is also considered a new student with a strong momentum this year,
naturally attracted a lot of attention as soon as the two of them got together at the
beginning of school. Even their classmates in this class are very curious, but it's strange.
Although Rong Xi looks very friendly, even the people in their dormitory dare not ask
much.
Of course, it is not ruled out that Rong Xi will be recognized. She won the high school group
championship in the Capital Sanda competition in her sophomore year.
Don't dare to ask, don't dare to ask!
Their affair can be said to be the biggest gossip at the beginning of this year's school year.
No one dares to ask Rong Xi, that's because everyone is not so familiar, and Rong Xi is not
very easy to mess with. But no one asked Ji Huai, so their gossip can only be considered a
rumor, unconfirmed.
In fact, when it comes to entrepreneurship, Ji Huai and his partners who started the
business together have all met Rong Xi and know a little about him.
But everyone is not talkative, after all, Miss Rong has invested two million yuan in their
studio.
In their studio, Rong Xi and Ji Huai each invested 2 million yuan. Rong Xi received his own
private money, while Ji Huai borrowed money from his parents. Outsiders don't know, they
do. They are crazy to talk too much.
No one mentioned it, but their classmate Tian Ting took the initiative to inquire with them,
but no one responded.
Tian Ting can also be considered a beauty and a top student, but she is not foolish.
Suddenly, she realized. When I first had thoughts, none of Ji Huai's good "brothers" had
helped them match up.
Perhaps they already knew that Ji Huai couldn't be willing?
Upon this thought, Tian Ting also became somewhat reserved, not as proactive as before.
Of course, she also wanted to see Ji Huai's reaction in order to make a judgment.
However, Ji Huai, Ji Huai... did not respond.
He didn't even notice how Tian Ting was. He was just like that, someone he cared about,
and he could put in 1.2 million hearts. But if not, it's just an ordinary classmate. He's the
kind of person who can directly draw the 38th parallel.
With the rise of gossip, Xuebao's military training has finally come to an end.
Don't be fooled by the fact that military training has only lasted for about twenty days, their
classmates in the class have all become familiar, and the girls can even get together. There
aren't many girls in their class, there are a total of twelve, and three of them are from their
local area.
It's the other local girl who recognized Xuebao as the champion of Sanda.
Well, everyone speaks to her very politely. Although there are many outstanding figures in
their school, there are still not many who can fight. It's not easy to provoke.
Xuebao actually knew it behind her back, but she was speechless. Having won the Sanda
championship doesn't mean she's going to fight. She conquers others with virtue. Of course,
no one believes it!
Oh, it's really frustrating.
Xuebao felt extremely helpless, but fortunately, he had a big heart and didn't want these
things to happen. After all, they were not very important things. Coincidentally, it saved her
trouble. She should be grateful that the military training has finally ended.
After the military training, everyone was overjoyed and couldn't fly to the sky.
Xuebao finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that she drank more herbal tea during the
military training period than she had in a whole summer.
Well, Teacher Lin heard that they have been drinking herbal tea during military training,
and he also thinks that drinking too much herbal tea is not good, not just because it brings a
chill to the body. I decisively booked a hot spring resort for them. She didn't go by herself,
but she arranged for all these children.
On weekends, hot springs rise.
Ji Huai is extremely busy, carrying a notebook and also having to follow. This person is not
easy enough either.
Lin Xiuwan arranged a hot spring resort for them, and each car went to their school to pick
them up. Xuebao didn't have much to tidy up either. He carried a small bag downstairs and
leaned in with Ji Huai. Ji Huai sincerely said, "My mother has reached the age to start
believing in health preservation."
At this time, there was no WeChat. If there were WeChat, Lin Xiuwan would definitely be
the kind of person who shares health tips on her social media.
Although it's a rebirth party, she just believes it.
But not yet, so she is really in the stage of "listening and speaking", and she is also
interested in watching various "health paths".
She sometimes exchanges experiences and insights with Tao Lihua, and it has to be said
that they are all people who believe in health preservation!
They just feel like they have drunk too much herbal tea and have to go to the cold.
The car stopped, and as Cui Feng ran over, they rushed onto the car together. Cui Feng and
Xuebao were both in the same profession and class. But others don't know that he has a
good relationship with Xuebao. Who made Xuebao famous recently.
He silently eats melons. If this is exposed, what if everyone doesn't gossip in front of him!
He Cui Feng will always be the first to master gossip.
"Oh, school grass and flowers, disrespectful and disrespectful," Cui Feng joked with a smile.
Ji Huai: "There's nothing I can do, I'm handsome."
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, she looks good, there's nothing I can do."
Sorry, they won't be embarrassed.
Cui Feng clenched his fist and made a microphone look, saying, "Let me sincerely interview
the two of you, Xiao Cui, the chief journalist of the gossip Jianghu tabloid. Do you have any
opinions on the current rampant rumor?"
Xuebao turned his head to look at Jiang Runing, who got in the car earlier. She smiled and
asked, "Xiaoru, if you are from the entertainment industry, how should you answer?"
Jiang Runing said, "I haven't entered yet. I'm just a freshman. However, I think no matter
what form of questioning, it should be summarized as: we are all good friends."
Xuebao chuckled and put on a slightly shy expression, saying, "Thank you for your concern.
We are all good friends."
"Your answer is too lacking in confidence. At first glance, you look very ambiguous."
Xuebao's face slightly rosy, and he raised his chin, very arrogant: "You're just a good
friend."
Cui Feng and Jiang Runing both laughed, and Ji Huai propped up his chin and looked at
Xuebao with a smile. After a while, he nodded in agreement and said, "Hmm, good friend."
He lowered his eyes and immediately smiled, saying, "Xuebao, move a little and I'll sit next
to you."
There were not many people in the car, they all had one person and two seats, and they
were very scattered. At this moment, Ji Huai leaned over to Xuebao. Xuebao said, "What are
you doing? You're sitting on your own, squeezing around."
Ji Huai: "Let me show you something interesting."
He opened the computer and said, "A simple single player game, let you play it."
Xuebao: "Huh? That's great."
The two of them just got together, their heads against each other, playing with each other.
Cui Feng and Jiang Runing exchanged a glance and laughed.
Actually, when it comes to Ji Huai and Rong Xi, they really don't have a romantic
relationship. But anyone can tell that although we haven't been in a relationship, there is
always something interesting about it. Now that they haven't pierced this layer of window
paper, a bigger reason may be because they were childhood friends.
It is precisely because they are childhood sweethearts that they have some difficulties
starting directly. How can this be said? It's easy at first, but if we can't be together all the
time, it can actually ruin our friendship.
They are such good friends, if they really fall in love and break up again, I don't know if they
can still return to the position of childhood good friends.
It is precisely because of this that they did not take one more step forward.
But in Cui Feng's opinion, although they didn't take any further steps forward, Ji Huai's
performance was also very obvious. The actions of military training are clearly a
declaration of sovereignty.
Ji · Ji Ji Gui · Huai.
The car ran stop by stop, picking everyone up and even Yuan Ze came out of the unit. With
more people, Xuebao no longer plays any small games. When everyone gathers together, it
feels like a spring outing.
Xuebao: "Can we call this a spring outing?"
"No, it's autumn outing."
Xuebao smiled and said, "Yes, sing a song for autumn outing."
"Where is spring..."
"Puff!" Everyone sprayed.
But soon, everyone started singing. Every time they went out to play together when they
were children, they would sing some nursery rhymes, and everyone got used to it.
"If I had known earlier, I would have called Teacher Lin together."
Xuebao sighed and said, "Teacher Lin can take the lead in singing."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "It's okay, I'm the same here. I perfectly inherited my mother's
talent."
Xuebao silently covered his ears.
Among them, Ji Huai is the one who sings the least in tune.
How did that sentence come from?
Others sing for money, while he sings for life, which perfectly avoids all correct syllables.
"Oh my god, you can pull it down. You're really singing."
Ji Huai said, "Why am I so scared? I sing very well."
This person really lacks self-awareness!
He said, "Xiaoyu said I sing well!"
Xuebao: "Cousin, can you deceive me?"
Ji Huai: "I don't care, I believe it."
Speaking of Tang Yu, Jiang Runing said, "Recently, Xiaoyu has been looking for me to film."
In theory, she couldn't film when she first started school, but this kind of senior brother's
graduation work doesn't affect anything. She roast: "This goods still depend on childhood
sweetheart not to pay!"
Xuebao: "Condemn him!"
Jiang Runing said, "Well, I sprayed him!"
Xuebao asked curiously, "How much did he end up paying?"
Jiang Runing said, "... I won't pay."
Xuebao couldn't help but laugh and said, "You scolded me, but I still don't want the
money?"
Jiang Runing confidently said, "He promised me that he owed me a female lead. In the
future, when he makes movies, regardless of whether others agree or not, he will use me as
the female lead despite public opinion."
Xuebao: "Oh, look at it that way. If my brother becomes famous, you'll make a profit. If he's
not famous, you'll lose. But that's all for investing. Investing is risky!"
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "Yes, I'm willing to take a gamble."
"Oh no, one of you is a director and the other is an actor, but you cooperate quite well.
Why? Did you consider him in the exam?" Xiong Bao asked with a smile.
Jiang Runing looked at her friend in surprise and said, "Have you lost your mind?"
"You curse!"
Jiang Runing rolled her eyes and said, "I'm too embarrassed to say we grew up together."
She sighed, "Your brain is too dull."
Xiong Bao: "??"
Did he miss something?
He turned to Xuebao for help, and the one he trusted the most was Xuebao, which was
equivalent to his own sister.
Xuebao chuckled and didn't say anything.
But her "hehe" had a very meaningful meaning, Xiong Bao blinked and said, "What do you
know? Why didn't you tell me?"
Everyone is still laughing, and no one says anything.
Don't say what you don't know.
I know, I don't want to say it.
Xiong Brilliant: "..."
The feeling of being excluded is very bad.
He immediately took out his phone and sent a text message to Xuebao. Didi, Xuebao's
phone rang, and she lowered her head to see that it was indeed Xiongbao.
Xiong Bao: Xuebao, please help, what's going on!
Xuebao hesitated for a moment and replied, "My cousin doesn't like Jiang Runing, there's
someone else.".
Xiong Brilliant: "!!!"
He was shocked by the content.
Xiaoyu likes others? Why doesn't he know?
And... ah no, Xuebao said so, so the person Xiaoyu likes must be from their class.
Otherwise, Xuebao wouldn't say that!
Xiong Brilliant was stunned. They used to play with Xiaoyu all day, and theoretically they
knew each other very well, but he didn't know at all. He poked his head and looked around.
I want to see everyone's expressions, but I can't tell at all!
It's definitely not Tao Leying and Chen Ningning. Although everyone is always together,
they live far away and have relatively little interaction. Xiaoyu has little contact with them.
The rest, Kong Tiantian, Su Meng, Jiang Runing, Cui Yu
Well, Jiang Runing is not.
So, who are the remaining three?
Who does Tang Yu like!
He felt that he had entered the Sherlock Holmes stage.
But there are only three left, none of which looks like it.
He silently touched the back and leaned over to Xiao Han, saying, "Hey, do you know?"
Jiang Han: "What do you know?"
Xiong Brilliant: "Who does Xiaoyu like?"
Jiang Han raised his eyebrows and said, "Who does he like and what does it have to do with
me?"
He is not interested.
Xiong Brilliant: "..."
This person is really boring.
He said, "Do you know that? Tell me automatically, okay?"
Jiang Han: "I know."
Pause for a moment and add, "I don't want to say it!"
Xiong Bao: "..."
What kind of person is this!
No one told him, Xiong Bao didn't know. He leaned back in his seat feeling melancholy and
suddenly understood that sentence. With a simple mind and well-developed limbs, he
always felt that this word was tailor-made for him.
That's really fitting.
He thought he was so innocent, but Xiong Bao really could handle it. With a simple mind
and no one to talk about, he felt aggrieved for a moment and immediately spoke up about
something else: "Hey, do you think it's because we've grown up? How do I feel that
everyone is so passionate? Like me, my first thought now is to find a girlfriend and say
goodbye to being single."
Xiao Bai: "Only you."
Jiang Han nodded and said, "Yes, only you."
Xiong Bao didn't agree with these words, and he said, "No, Xiao Wang is already in a
relationship, and Tang Yu... why is it just me? Besides, you're all in college and haven't put
in any fancy ideas yet?"
He chuckled and said, "If you say that, I don't believe it."
Xiao Bai: "I really don't have anything, dating is boring."
Xiong Bao: "... what's interesting about that? You're just boring, just delicious!"
"Food is paramount to the people."
The two of them had a quarrel, and Xuebao leaned back in his seat. He looked back and
said, "Xiongbao, are there many girls in your school?"
When it comes to this, Xiong Bao suddenly grinned happily, his hehe smile looking very
lewd. He was very proud and said, "I used to want Tang Yu or Xiao Ru to introduce me to a
female classmate at the film academy. But you're right. How can someone who takes the
initiative to become a female celebrity look up to me? I only realized when I went to school
that there are really many girls in our school, haha."
In their normal school, 70 to 80% of them are girls, and the rest are boys. After he passed
by, he instantly turned into a little green among the flowers.
Although it has only been so long, he has already felt happy. He laughed proudly and said,
"Our class is almost forty people, only four boys. Xiao Wang's class is even more
exaggerated, only two."
Xiao Wang: "It's precisely because there are fewer people that we can live in the same
dormitory, isn't it?"
Coincidentally, although they were not in the same class, Xiong Bao and Xiao Wang were
arranged in the same dormitory, which was a six person room. It's also perfect.
It was precisely because the two of them were mixed up that Xiao Wang had a distant
girlfriend, which made Xiong Bao even more urgent.
Look at him, he's also anxious.
"Our school has more boys," Xiao Qiao said.
Xuebao: "We too, there are around twenty boys and ten girls, but it's not as wide a gap as
you guys."
Everyone introduce themselves.
Xiao Qiao and his team studied at Public Security University, which was the most rigorous
and rigorous, with fewer girls.
Jiang Han and his team at the University of Political Science and Law have similar gender
ratios and are also relatively strict.
And Xuanbao, two students studying in medical school, had a terrifying amount of courses.
There are also many Xuebao and others, but they are not comparable to Xiaoqiao and the
others. Their courses are too dense. Kong Tiantian and Su Meng, on the other hand, are
more relaxed in school, not to mention Jiang Runing. Everyone gathered together to
communicate with each other, and Jiang Runing said, "I used to think that I was also a
pretty girl, but after going to school, I realized that there were people outside of me. There
are a few girls in our class who are particularly beautiful."
She said again, "Oh, there's another plastic surgery in our class. It's done so well that we
can't even tell. She said it herself, and we found out."
"Ah!"
What everyone would most like to hear is Jiang Runing talking about schools, after all,
these schools are all very conventional. Everyone has a heart for gossip. I am naturally
quite curious about the film academy. Even Xuebao propped up his chin and looked
curiously.
Speaking of which, her grandmother has been acting for so many years, and her cousin has
been attending college for three years. Xuebao is really not very curious.
But she is not curious on her cousin's side, she is very curious on Xiaoru's side.
As everyone chattered on, they quickly arrived at the hot spring resort all the way.
The friends got off the car together, and at this moment, everyone saw the name and asked
in surprise, "Xiaohuai, shouldn't this vacation villa be owned by Teacher Lin?"
Ji Huai: "My dad drove it."
Over the years, his parents have been busy at home, and he almost always lives in the Rong
family. Uncle Rong and Aunt Tao are also busy at home, but fortunately, there are also
grandparents and Xuebao, who are quite warm.
The kind of bully portrayed on TV always has money and time to fall in love, you and I don't
exist at all.
If you want to make money, you have to be very busy.
He said, "Let's go."
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng grabbed Xuebao and said, "You rascal, you didn't say in
advance that this was taught by Teacher Lin."
Xuebao raised his hand and shouted: "Heaven and earth, I didn't expect that. I didn't come
here when I opened here. I was just a the second mock examination when I opened here,
and I didn't have time at all. Later, I didn't come here because I had to prepare for the
college entrance examination. Later, when it was hot, who would wash in the hot spring? I
had already forgotten."
Everyone settled down at the front desk, there was no need for them to do anything. Lin
Xiuwan had already arranged it for them, and we went to the room together. The girls
crowded together, but they had to live together so that we could chat until dawn.
However, since I came to wash the hot spring, I naturally couldn't miss it, so Xuebao
changed into a swimsuit.
This is a water blue swimsuit with a light yellow floral pattern, separated from top to
bottom, with wide shoulder straps on the upper body, ruffled edges on the chest, and waist
length edges. Below is a small skirt, cute and playful. Even as they grow up, Xuebao still
likes this cute and lovable style.
She twisted her shoulder length hair into a high ball head, revealing her swan neck.
Jiang Runing sighed and said, "If you go to our school, you must be the school flower."
In fact, Jiang Runing is also very good-looking, but her beauty is a bit weaker when standing
with Xuebao. How to say, Rong Xi's long legs can instantly kill a group of people. Good looks
are important, and body shape is also important.
Jiang Runing is not short anymore, but she doesn't look as imposing as Xuebao.
She said, "Why are you so good-looking? I'm going to be jealous."
Xuebao smiled and said, "Jealousy, I'm already pretty."
Jiang Runing said, "Hmph, brag."
"You guys are alright, they're all good-looking and pretty. You guys think of me too," Kong
Tiantian said bitterly as she looked at herself sunburned. "Why are you all so white? I can't
even feel like you're participating in military training when I see you guys."
Everyone is participating in military training, but how can you be so useless?
Kong Tiantian looked at herself sun dried like a black coal ball and sighed softly, saying, "I
don't know how long it will take to raise it back."
"I have a way..." said the omnipotent little Cui Yu.
In her mind, there were countless ideas for whitening, slimming, and makeup. She didn't
know why she knew so much, but it seemed like she knew so much and was born with it.
Some people are born smart, like Yuanbao, but there are also people born like her, born
with things that can become beautiful.
She doesn't remember running a beauty salon in her previous life.
Cui Yu: "I'll teach you..."
Cui Yu's thoughts were scattered throughout the journey. Everyone was wearing swimsuits
and towels, and they went downstairs directly through the internal elevator to the hot
spring located on the first floor. Not to mention, although the weather was quite hot, there
were actually quite a few people here.
Xuebao muttered, "I estimate there will be more National Day long mannequins."
"That's for sure."
"Xuebao."
The girls were talking, and the boys also came down. Xuebao smiled and said, "You are
even slower than us girls."
Ji Huai: "Harmful, you little heartless person still despises me. We just went to order lunch."
Xuebao's big eyes sparkle: "This season..."
Where doesn't Ji Huai know about Xuebao?
He smiled and said, "Don't worry, I have ordered hairy crabs for you."
Xuebao immediately clasped his hands together and smiled happily.
Ji Huai: "Let's go."
He stepped forward to lead the way, dividing the area into indoor and outdoor areas. It is
now late September, and as far as the capital is concerned, the weather is still quite good,
especially at noon, which is warm. Everyone doesn't play indoors, but runs straight to the
outside. Ji Huai said, "Let's go to ginger soup."
He introduced, "There is a hot spring swimming pool outside here, and there are a few
small soups. There are ginger baths, rose baths, and small fish baths here. Going inside,
there are also traditional Chinese medicine baths..."
Ginger bath, the ginger soup in Ji Huai's mouth.
Xuebao asked curiously, "Are these really effective?"
Ji Huai shook his head.
"No, there isn't."
Ji Huai said, "No, what I mean is I don't know. I guess it would be wrong to say that there is
no effect, but if you say that the effect here is particularly good and immediate, I also think
it must be nonsense. I think this kind of thing will definitely last for a long time, just like
soaking feet. What effect do you expect to have after soaking feet for a day? If you soak feet
every day and persist for a year or two, there will definitely be some effect."
"Hey, Xiaohuai, I'm not interested in ginger soup. I can use it there."
"I want to take a look around."
Everyone quickly raised their objections and dispersed their actions.
Anyway, people shouldn't be lost either.
Everyone went to play separately, but Ji Huai didn't leave. He led a few girls to soak in hot
springs, and Jiang Han followed them. The few of them went into the water together.
Xuebao said, "If I were a mermaid, now this would be fish soup."
Kong Tiantian said, "... how can we still face fish soup when you say that? When we think of
fish soup, we think it's your shower water. Can you still drink it?"
Su Meng said softly, "Tianbao, I didn't think much about it at first, but I can't bear it even
more when you describe it in such detail."
Xuebao giggled. She lay on the edge of the pool, her feet moving around. She didn't know
what to think. She turned and said, "Do you want to go back to your hometown on National
Day?"
Everyone shook their heads, and Kong Tiantian said, "We won't go back."
She said, "I've only been here for a month now, and it's not enough to travel back and
forth."
Everyone thought this way, and Xuebao was curious, "Then come and play at my house
when you have nothing to do."
Kong Tiantian said, "Okay, but I don't have time to accompany you these days. I have to
work part-time at a travel agency."
In recent years, it has also been a golden period for the development of the tourism
industry. In the 1990s, no one had the money, let alone the awareness of tourism. However,
these years have been different. Anyone who has some money is still willing to go
everywhere.
How did that sentence come from?
The world is so big, I want to go and see it.
The Golden Week has also become popular, and everyone should take advantage of this
long holiday to play together. Even if they know there will be many people, they will still
choose to have so few long holidays. So Lin Xiuwan developed very quickly.
She was willing to give the children a chance, and Kong Tiantian and the others seized it
without any affectation.
Su Meng: "I'm going too."
Xuebao hesitated as everyone had this idea and said, "So should I go?"
Ji Huai: "Where are you going?"
He smiled and said, "You can come to me, just to see our progress. I'm not paying attention
to my own investment. Why are you going to join in the fun? Even if you go there, you can't
be with Kong Tiantian and the others."
Upon thinking about it, Xuebao followed the same principle and said, "Then I won't go."
She looked at Ji Huai and said, "You're such a person. You said before that you told me not
to go over."
Ji Huai: "I asked you to come to my house."
Xuebao: "That's it."
Her little feet splashed aimlessly in the water, splashing onto Ji Huai's body. Ji Huai reached
out and grabbed her foot, saying, "Be honest."
Xuebao: "What are you doing? Let go."
She snorted and moved away a bit, saying, "I didn't mean to."
As she moved her position, she was quite close to Jiang Han. Xuebao tilted his head and
asked curiously, "Xiao Han, what about you? Do you want to come to my house? Are your
school busy?"
Jiang Han: "Just started school and I'm not busy. But I don't plan to work part-time at a
travel agency this holiday. I want to take a look around Beijing and get familiar with it.
Would you like to come together? Since it's vacation, why don't you be busy? Why don't we
go around together?"
His words didn't have any ups and downs, but they drew several lines of sight.
Ji Huai pursed his lips slightly, but soon a smile appeared.
But this smile is not looking at Xuebao, but at Jiang Han.
Jiang Han calmly looked back at him.
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao refused Jiang Han and said, "It's better not to do it. I
promised Xiaohuai brother that we should keep our promises. Let's hang out together next
time."
Jiang Han shrugged regretfully and said, "Okay."
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng are female classmates. Looking at this and that, their desire to
watch lively dramas is very obvious. They have a feeling of not spending money to watch
idol dramas. However, I don't know what Jiang Han means.
Xuebao started splashing in the water again. She has a lively personality and is not even
honest when soaking in hot springs.
Ji Huai chuckled and approached her, leaning against the steps next to her. He said, "Let's
take a look elsewhere? There are also many interesting little pools here. This is your first
time here, and I'll take you around."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Kong Tiantian and Su Meng exchanged glances and said, "I've been a bit tired these past
few days. I want to stay here for a while longer. You guys go play and come back to find us
later."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Ji Huai turned around and glanced at Tian Tian, then glanced at the others. He got up and
got out of the water. He reached out and grabbed Xue Bao, pulling her up and said, "Let's go
to Xiaoyu Hot Spring."
Xuebao: "Okay."
As soon as the two of them left, Kong Tiantian looked at Jiang Han and whispered, "What do
you mean?"
Jiang Han smiled innocently and said, "I don't mean much either. I just can't invite you
casually."
Kong Tiantian saw through Jiang Han at first glance and said, "What's so casual? You just
mean it. I see you're not feeling well."
Jiang Han raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn't that right? What did I do to make myself
uneasy? You need evidence to speak recklessly."
Kong Tiantian said, "Ha!"
"I am a law student, and I am very concerned about evidence. It's not fair to accuse me."
"Hehe."
Who doesn't know who!
"You're the one who deliberately angered Xiaohuai, right? This person immediately
reacted..."
Jiang Han: "Anyway, I'm innocent."
Whether Jiang Han was intentional or not is well known to everyone, but this behavior was
surprisingly useful for Ji Huai, which surprised everyone.
Sure enough, we grew up together from a young age, and we can easily guess each other's
thoughts.
This idea doesn't need to be complicated, just be practical.
At this moment, Ji Huai and Xuebao walked away together. Although they looked like small
ponds, they were planted with trees, both real and fake, appearing very dense. Many ponds
were not very visible to each other. Ji Huai and Xuebao walked side by side and said, "Look
here, it's very fun here."
Xuebao: "Xiaoyu Hot Spring, is it Xiaoyu biting her feet?"
Ji Huai nodded and said, "Let's eat dead skin."
Xue Bao pressed down the corner of his mouth and muttered, "This is a bit disgusting. After
biting this and that, the little fish is also very dirty."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Sometimes we can't do that."
Xuebao firmly said, "I don't want to go to Xiaoyu anymore. Let's go to Rose's side."
Xuebao turned around and whispered under his feet, "Hey..."
Ji Huai grabbed her in an instant and pulled her into his arms, asking with concern, "How
are you? Did you twist your foot?"
Xuebao was still in shock and muttered softly, "I'm fine."
She took a breath and supported Ji Huai's shoulder, leaning against him. Just quickly, she
immediately reacted again, quickly released, and said, "I..."
Ji Huai did not let go.
Xuebao lowered his head and looked at Ji Huai, who was holding her hand. She pursed her
lips and said, "What are you holding me for?"
Ji Huai chuckled softly and said, "I'll hold you, don't fall."
Xue Bao stared at Ji Huai with big watery eyes for a long time and said, "Isn't this... good?"
Ji Huai: "What's wrong? I used to hold you like this when I was a child."
Xuebao: "But we're not when we were kids."
Ji Huai said something in his words: "But I think we're just like when we were children, our
relationship never changes."
He held onto Xuebao's hand and said, "Let's go."
This person, just to say such ambiguous words, Xuebao stared at him, and Ji Huai was not
angry, but rather laughed fiercely.
He didn't say anything, but Xuebao muttered, "You ungrateful guy, how could you grow up
to be the same as when you were a child? Emotions don't change, but you can't hold my
hand recklessly! I'm..."
"What do you think of me?"
Ji Huai suddenly spoke up.
Xuebao: "Hey?"
She looked up in surprise, not knowing why he suddenly said these words at this moment,
but her heart seemed to vaguely know why he suddenly talked about this topic. Her heart
was like a mirror.
But even so, she didn't take the initiative and instead tilted her head to look at Ji Huai.
Ji Huai: "Am I handsome or not?"
Xuebao blinked and said, "Handsome."
She is a good girl who speaks the truth.
Ji Huai smiled and asked, "So... am I good to you?"
Xuebao chuckled and said, "It's average. You'll compete with me for the last fried shrimp,
you'll compete with me for my big bones, you'll compete with my favorite crab roe... You're
average to me. But you'll also protect me and treat me quite well."
What she said is a bit contradictory.
But Ji Huai understood.
He chuckled and said, "So, can we be considered a perfect match?"
Xuebao's face turned slightly rosy and he said, "Let's calculate."
Ji Huai: "So... are we a perfect match?"
Xuebao: "What do you mean?"
Ji Huai: "Look at me, how are you?"
He stopped and didn't let go of his grip on Xuebao.
He suddenly started talking about such a "serious" topic, and Xuebao became nervous. She
whispered, "You, you, why are you asking this?"
Ji Huai: "Are you nervous?"
Xuebao looked up and asked softly, "Can't I be nervous?"
Ji Huai: "Yes, you can do whatever you want. So what do you think of me?"
He smiled and said very seriously, "Can you consider me for a moment?"
Xuebao stared closely at Ji Huai and didn't move.
Ji Huai said seriously, "I'm so good and suitable for you. Can you consider me?"
Xuebao took a deep breath and said, "Are you... confessing?"
Xuebao's little heart was beating vigorously, feeling extremely nervous. This was the first
time someone had confessed to her.
And this person is the one she likes.
She is a very happy child when fighting against children. Everyone loves and spoils her, but
even so, she is not a little foolish. She has always been very clear about what she likes.
Although she is a bit fickle.
But, people and cartoons are different.
She looked at Ji Huai, her big watery eyes fixed on him and said, "Do you like me?"
Ji Huai nodded and said, "Yes, Rongxi, I really like you. Do you like me?"
Xuebao turned red into a red apple in an instant. She bit her lip and looked at Ji Huai
motionless. Ji Huai's eyes were pitch black and bright. He said, "We used to play Mom and
Dad together when we were children. You can't just start and give up."
The originally charming atmosphere suddenly became humorous.
Xuebao chuckled and pouted, saying, "Your words are so unreasonable."
Ji Huai gently shook her hand and said, "What should I do? I won't say that. What if you
don't agree? I love you the most."
Xuebao: "You're so childish."
"You're also very childish."
The two of them were talking about such a serious matter, but their small hands shaking
together did not stop.
Ji Huai looked at Xuebao with a smile in his voice and said, "I originally wanted to take it
slowly, step by step, to help us all get used to the changes in our emotions. But just now, I
suddenly changed my mind. Because I realized that if I didn't hurry up a bit, others might
take our cute little Xuebao away. After all, Xuebao is so cute. Nowadays, there are still many
people who want to steal people, and I need to start quickly."
Xuebao couldn't help but laugh even harder and said, "You're so numb!"
Ji Huai: "Rouma is also true."
He pulled up her little hand and said, "Can you feel my heartbeat? It's very fast, isn't it?"
He said seriously, "What I said is true."
 Chapter 115 – Together

Ji Huai held Xue Bao's hand and placed it in his heart's nest, saying, "Do you feel like you're
jumping exceptionally fast?"
Xuebao's fingers moved lightly, extended their fingers, and poked him. Ji Huai pretended to
be stumbling, took a step back, and almost fell over Xuebao again. Xuebao let out a sigh,
took a step back, and said, "What are you doing?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "I didn't do anything." He was joking around.
He had an innocent expression on his face, but his eyes were serious: "We're together,
okay?"
Xuebao tilted his head slightly and looked at him like this. Ji Huai smiled and said, "I'm
doing well. Just give it a try and you'll find out."
Xuebao chuckled and joked, "How are you doing? How come I don't know?"
Ji Huai said, "Then you agreed, and you'll soon find out."
Xuebao let out a long sigh, and Ji Huai held her hand and said, "If you don't speak, I'll
assume you agreed."
"How could there be such a strong buy and sell?"
Ji Huai saw Xuebao's softening. She either refused or played with him. He deliberately
laughed and said, "No matter what, this is a promise. I'll treat you as a promise, and I'll
force myself."
Xuebao chuckled fiercely, and Ji Huai clasped his ten fingers with her and said, "You see
how good I am. As a childhood sweetheart who knows everything about you, it's strange if
you like others. Outsiders can't be trusted."
He said again, "Besides, you see how handsome I am, can you call me a school boy? And my
body is twice as good. If you choose me, you won't be at a disadvantage."
Xue Bao curled up the corner of his mouth and said, "You really can blow."
She reached out and poked Ji Huai's face, saying, "I'll touch how thick your skin is."
How thick it is, I don't know, but she knows she is willing.
"You can touch it, although I have thick skin, what I say is the truth."
After two people had enough arguing, she extended a finger and said, "Give it a try, just give
it a try."
Ji Huai burst into laughter and instantly picked her up, spinning around and saying, "I knew
it, I knew you would definitely agree..."
Xuebao: "Hey, hey, you let go!"
"I... oh my..."
Ji Huai spoke up and almost fell, but he quickly stopped and stumbled to his stop.
Two people, it's really unsettling.
Xuebao Youyou said, "Are you too stupid?"
Ji Huai said sincerely, "I think there's something wrong with my dad's hot spring villa. It's
too slippery here. I'm really young. How can I deal with a fall when I get older? It's really
nonsense. This old comrade Ji is not reliable in handling things."
Xuebao tsk tsk tsk tsk.
Ji Huaiyi's honest words: "I'll tell Lao Ji when I go back later."
Xuebao thinks about it, what Ji Huai said makes some sense. She looked down and said,
"This kind of small stone is indeed quite slippery, not very good."
Although the two of them came to play, they were quite capable of discovering problems.
"Really? I also don't think this is good. At first, I may not feel it, but over time, if I step on it
without any edges, it becomes easy to slip."
"Well, that's right."
Ji Huai grabbed Xue Bao and said, "Let's go soak in the hot spring for a while. It's getting
cold, isn't it?"
Xuebao: "It's okay, let me tell you. I used to take a rose bath when I was a child. When I was
a child, I went to Shanghai, and my dad prepared it for me..."
When it comes to childhood, Xuebao was still very proud.
Ji Huai: "I've soaked it too, have you forgotten?"
Xuebao glared at him and said, "You're using Dogtail Flower."
"That's also a flower."
Two people were arguing incessantly, but holding hands together seemed to stick together,
and neither could separate.
The two of them walked around and sat on one side. In the blink of an eye, they saw a
group of people rushing together. They all gathered here, and although they couldn't see
anything, they could probably hear what they said.
I don't know when, Kong Tiantian and the others also moved from ginger to this side.
Everyone stared at the two of them, first at their faces, then at their hands. Soon, a long "oh"
was heard, causing a commotion.
Xuebao was about to let go of Ji Huai's hand, but he was grabbed tightly by Ji Huai. He even
raised his hand and shook it, smiling and saying, "I would like to introduce my girlfriend
Rong Xi."
At this moment, Xuebao wouldn't feel embarrassed anymore. She shook her body and said,
"Let me introduce myself. This is my new boyfriend, Ji Huai."
What else do they not understand? These people probably saw the reason early on and
deliberately came here to eavesdrop.
That's too much!
Xuebao said confidently, "We've digested it internally, haven't we?"
Everyone burst out laughing and nodded, "It really counts."
Kong Tiantian joked with a smile, "Since you both have taken off your singlehood, you have
to treat us."
"Yes, yes."
Everyone cheered and Ji Huai said, "Okay, I'll treat you to lunch today."
The words were soon exposed.
"Teacher Lin has arranged everything for us to come out and play this time. If you don't
invite us, we won't spend any money."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Isn't that my mother?"
But soon he said, "Then it's already eleven. What do you think?"
"On the evening of the 30th."
"Okay, I think it's okay."
Xiao Bai smiled and exclaimed, "If someone in our class keeps leaving, then someone will
keep treating us, right?"
He thinks he can eat many meals for free, and just thinking about it makes him very happy.
Jiang Han: "Why don't you take off your singlehood yourself?"
Xiao Bai shrugged and said, "Falling in love is boring."
He leaned aside and said with a smile, "Besides, our internal digestion is not enough. There
are only a few girls."
After pausing for a moment, he said with some meaning, "And the hoe keeps digging at the
foot of the wall, which is even more insufficient. Coincidentally, I'll give way to you and not
compete with you anymore. But for the sake of my righteousness, do you need to treat me a
few more times?"
"You think so beautifully."
"That's right, it's stinky."
"Thinking too much."
Everyone was chattering, and at this moment Xiong Bao rushed over from somewhere else.
Before anyone arrived, his voice was loud and he said, "Hey, why are you all here? I
couldn't find you even when I went to the ginger side to look for people. Why are you all
gathered here?"
Xiao Bai expressed sincere emotion and said, "You really can't even catch up with the heat
when you eat shit."
Xuebao roast, "Is that what you describe?"
Xiao Bai immediately put his hands together and said, "I was wrong."
Xuebao: "Hmph."
Xiong Bao: "What's wrong? Why did you suddenly say this?"
He jumped into the water from afar with a jump assist - plop!
People went into the water and gradually began to see many water flowers.
Fortunately, there is no one else in this pool now. Otherwise, we would have to beat him,
this little bear.
He jumped into the water, shook his head, shook it away, and turned back, saying, "Hey
Xuebao Xiaohuai, why are you standing there? Come down!"
But when he got into the water, he looked at these two people again and immediately felt a
bit strange. He looked at the hands they were holding together and said, "Are you...?" This is
too sticky, isn't it? Although you grew up together from a young age and always played the
roles of mom and dad while pretending to be at home, isn't that a bit too much?
"What if you hold hands and others misunderstand?"
Everyone looked at him in unison. It was unbelievable that there was such a straight man.
Is his brain filled with stones?
Jiang Han took a deep breath and said, "Xiong Guangliang, did you leave your mind at home
when you said this?"
"Nonsense, he didn't leave it at home. He sold it to his brain, so there's no such thing now,"
Xiao Bai joked with a polite smile.
Xiong Brilliant said, "Oh no, what do you mean? What's going on? You're still bullying me,
how come I don't have a brain? Am I wrong? They're not suitable to hold hands like this,
and now they're not children, they're all adults... Ah!!"
At this point, the person suddenly reacted and looked at them in shock. His fingers
trembled in disbelief and he pointed at the two of them, stuttering, "You, you, you, you...
Mom! I've seen ghosts all day long!"
Xiong Bao screamed in agony, and Xuebao immediately covered his ears and said, "Are you
there?"
Xiong Bao: "Ah ah! Are you guys dating someone?"
He finally understood.
A person who always clamors to be single can't even tell if they have nowhere to find a
partner, so it's hard to say how high their romantic intelligence is. Xue Bao was deeply
worried about Xiong Bao and said, "You really can't do it..."
Xiong Bao: "You guys, are you dating?"
Xuebao raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Yes!"
Ji Huai reached out and placed his hand on Xuebao's shoulder, grabbed her, and said,
"You're right. Just now, the two of us broke away from being single."
Xiong Bao: "Oh my... isn't the world changing too fast?"
He's just going to the bathroom, why has he changed so much.
He looked at everyone again and they all said, "We were eavesdropping just now." They
were very honest.
"They both acknowledged it."
"Yes, they also want to treat guests to dinner, which can be considered a solemn
declaration of the change in identity..."
Xiong Bao felt like a bolt from the blue, and he looked at everyone in shock, unable to
believe that he had missed it again.
Surprisingly, I missed
He let out a growl, covered his face, and said, "Why not, why am I not here at such a
gossiping moment? Wuwuwu?"
He's almost crying, he also wants to eavesdrop.
But no, nothing.
After he arrived, they all ended up.
Xiong Bao: "How can you be so purple?"
This is all out of breath.
Xuebao learned from his tone and said, "Yes, they are just purple. What do you have in
mind?"
Xiong Bao: "!!!"
He became melancholy.
Xiong Baowo was in the water, his head tilted back, and he placed it on the stone by the
pool, saying, "There is nothing to love in life."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Next time, try not to miss it again."
Xiong Bao sat up with a grunt and said, "Who else? Who else wants to get out of
singlehood?"
Everyone hands down.
Xiong Bao sighed, "You guys are really bullying me, this poor little single dog."
At this moment, Xuebao and Jihuai also poured into the water. The pool was not large, and
the twenty people were all huddled here, squeezing and squeezing. The boys all sat on the
edge steps, except for Xiongbao who was still crying and howling
I don't know, I thought something big happened to him.
The staff came over worried, and Ji Huai smiled and waved his hand. The waiter then
nodded and left.
Kong Tiantian was worried and said, "Xiong Bao, don't howl anymore. It's embarrassing to
attract people like this. I know you don't care about your face, but you should also consider
everyone. We are all decent people."
Xiong Bao's singing and writing are both excellent: "You also bully me, Tianbao. I am your
best childhood sweetheart. How could you be so sweet!"
Kong Tiantian gritted her teeth and cracked her mouth, "Shut up!"
With a roar, Xiong Bao finally fell silent.
Sure enough, there are still many people who need to be taught a lesson.
Xiong Bao clenched his fist and said seriously, "I need to quickly find a partner."
He was very serious, but Jiang Han glanced at him and silently closed his gaze. For some
reason, Jiang Han had a feeling that Xiong Bao wanted to get out of singlehood, which was
not easy.
Oh no, it's not accurate to say that. To be precise, he thinks it's still easy for Xiong Bao to get
out of singlehood, but it shouldn't be easy to get married. There's no reason, just a feeling
like this.
It's strange, but Jiang Han believes in his intuition. Many times, his intuition has been
accurate.
So he thinks that Xiong Bao is a single dog.
Xiong Bao didn't know how his good brother was speculating about him. He was still
boasting that some girls in his class had feelings for him.
Well... I don't know if this person is being too sentimental.
Not to mention, Xiong Bao's experience later really confirmed Jiang Han's premonition.
This person started dating since their freshman year and talked about it all the way. They
were in their thirties, and if their girlfriend changed, they could have a dozen, but they
couldn't even count their hands.
If you talk about walking into the hall of marriage, it's just that there is none.
Of course, this is not about him being fickle, basically every time the lady dumped him.
Tsk!
Fortunately, before getting married, Xiong Bao won't bring his girlfriend in front of
everyone, so most people don't know Xiong Bao's one girlfriend after another. But Jiang
Han knew better because he had been secretly going out with Xiong Bao.
However, these are all part of the story. Now this person is still gritting his teeth and saying
that he must get out of singlehood as soon as possible.
Xuebao propped up his chin and looked at Xiongbao in confusion, saying, "Isn't it the
premise of getting out of singlehood that we both like each other? You can't even talk about
liking each other, can you? There's no emotional basis for it."
Xiong Guangliang spoke with righteous words and said, "Xuebao, Rong Xuebao, not
everyone in this world grew up together as childhood sweethearts. We just need to develop
ourselves externally. Besides, if we're not in the same place, how do we know if it's
suitable?"
Xuebao pouted and said, "I always feel like you're taking pills."
Jiang Han nodded, feeling a sense of concern in his heart and said, "I don't think it's
possible either."
They all thought it was not possible, but Xiong Bao couldn't resist thinking it was possible.
He had already started to calculate, even thinking about what to call his next child.
Ji Huai leaned against Xuebao and joked, "I've always heard of daydreaming, but today I've
completely seen it."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Everyone bullied him.
Sure enough, he is the most honest person.
Honest people, suffer losses.
"Let's go to another pool and take a walk."
No one cares if he's heartbroken or not. Everyone plans to look around, anyway, everyone
has come.
Since you're here, you always have to look around.
Everyone stood up, although wearing swimsuits, they were still wearing their own towels.
Is there any volcanic stone bath here? Xuebao asked curiously, "Is this really a gimmick?"
Ji Huai: "I don't know either, I don't even know how to come."
It's about a three hour drive from here to the city. If there's a traffic jam and it takes even
longer, he won't come here if he's free. But he whispered, "I think even some volcanic rock
is of no use."
Xuebao: "Puff!"
She whispered softly, "If Uncle Ji knew you were saying that behind your back, it would
definitely be very sad."
Ji Huai: "Then my dear girlfriend definitely can't betray me, can she?"
Xuebao smiled playfully and said, "It's hard to say."
She said softly, "Then you bribe me."
Ji Huai's eyes were full of smiles and he said, "So... I'll give you a kiss?"
He started singing and said, "Can I give you a kiss?"
"Rongxi! Hurry up and make him shut up!"
"Ah ah, the magic sound pierces through my ears!"
"Singing is so unpleasant and so confident, you are the first one."
Everyone condemned Ji Huai and strongly demanded that Xuebao stop her boyfriend's
inhumane singing voice.
"Just okay," Xuebao said with a smile as he tilted his head, "don't bully my people. I think
my brother Xiaohuai sings very well."
"Sleeping slot!!!"
Everyone was shocked and looked at Xuebao in disbelief, unable to believe that she had
opened her eyes and lied to this extent.
Very good?
What is this human suffering?
She was talking nonsense just to protect her boyfriend.
Is there no normal aesthetic when it comes to dating?
Kong Tiantian silently reached out and grabbed Su Meng, saying, "Mengbao, hold onto me. I
feel like I've been hit by Xuebao's lies and can't even walk."
Su Meng smiled fiercely and immediately said, "Xuebao, you value sex over friends."
Jiang Han put on a serious expression and said, "It's okay, everyone can hold on a bit. After
a few days, if this boyfriend is not new, she will return to normal. Newly bought ones can
always be rare for a few days. They are like Shuke and Beta, Black Cat Sheriff, Flower Fairy,
Beautiful Girl Warrior, Sakura, Conan... At first, they were always liked, and as time goes on,
they get better."
Ji Huai protested, "What does it mean to buy something new? We Xuebao won't get tired of
me and will always like me, right?"
Xuebao's fair face was tinged with powder, and she whispered, "Yes."
She spoke with great righteousness, "Don't falsely accuse me."
She said, "If I like it, I will always like it."
Ji Huai proudly glanced at everyone, holding Xue Bao's hand and swaying forward, shooting
stars with great strides.
Cui Yu: "He's so good."
"Is it not Dese or Ji Huai?"
Everyone laughed.
Ji Huai and Xuebao have established a relationship, but their relationship is not much
different from before, after all, they used to always mix together. Everyone strolled around
the pools one by one, some places had more people, while others had fewer people.
It can be seen that those with gimmicks, such as volcanic rocks, have more people, while
those with ginger have fewer people.
After soaking in the hot spring for a while, everyone returned to their rooms and prepared
to have lunch.
Xuebao changed into a mustard green fashion dress, and Su Meng gave her a thumbs up.
Xuebao: "Is it nice?"
Su Meng: "It looks good, this design is really good."
She was most interested in this aspect and said, "Xuebao, you have a great eye."
Xuebao smiled playfully and said, "I'm still waiting for you to design for me, but I think it's
best to design for Jiang Runing."
"Why?"
"Xiaoru will become a female celebrity in the future. Isn't it easier for female celebrities to
become famous when they wear the clothes you designed?"
Su Meng: "That's right."
Jiang Runing said, "Then I will work hard to become famous."
She smiled lightly and then said, "I'm going to shoot this eleven, Mengbao. Can you help
me?"
Su Meng: "But I plan to go to Teacher Lin's place..."
Jiang Runing grabbed Su Meng, Say: Teacher Lin works as a tour guide there, and you don't
have a tour guide certificate, so you just work as a deputy there to help with this and that.
It's not really interesting, right? But if you come to our place, it's different. Although we all
help each other, you think everyone can still be considered half of the entertainment
industry, right? Clothing and dressing are definitely more inclined towards the current
popular style. Come and take a look, it's also an opportunity to learn
Jiang Runing continued to work hard, "There are many styles, and you can't feel the actual
feeling she brings when you only read some magazines. There is a difference between
pictures and actual objects."
Her words indeed convinced Su Meng, who nodded and said, "Okay, when will you start? I'll
go over."
Jiang Runing smiled and said, "Let's start on the eleventh day. Tang Yu found a tube tower
to shoot."
Xuebao was surprised and said, "Did he find the tube tower? Didn't he say it was a suspense
movie that happened in a hotel?"
Jiang Runing said, "Harm, you really believe your cousin. He said that just to attract
sponsorships. In fact, his notebook was originally a normal occurrence in a tube building.
Later... he changed it to a hotel to attract sponsorships and save money. Who ever wanted
to make your mother angry enough, but didn't agree."
Xuebao chuckled out loud, feeling that her mother's anger was very reasonable.
She said, "My mom is not easy either, okay?"
"Yes, yes."
A few girls went out together, and Xuebao looked at Su Meng and smiled with lowered eyes.
Everyone quickly met downstairs and went to the restaurant. The restaurant here was
decorated in a very rustic style, and young students like it. This style seems to be favored
by middle-aged people.
But I heard that this is the best place to book, and everyone fell silent again.
Xuebao quickly reacted and said, "That's right. Uncle Ji is a middle-aged person, and he
definitely likes this style. People his age also like it, and this luxurious large private room is
already suitable for wealthy people. We are so young and don't have money, so Ken won't
always come to this place to consume. Their target audience is not us, so naturally they
won't consider our aesthetics and preferences."
"It makes sense."
Everyone quickly sat down and when the dishes began to be served, Kong Tiantian sighed,
"Mom, my family didn't eat so well during the Chinese New Year."
Although she is also good at cooking, she won't buy some dishes.
Xiao Bai even started rolling up his sleeves directly. As for people, they can only think of
other things when they eat happily.
"You should say, fortunately we have Teacher Lin."
In martial arts films, it is often said that one day is a teacher and one lifetime is a father.
This may not be true, but they really regard Teacher Lin as their elders, and Teacher Lin
treats them as his own children, being particularly kind to them.
During the Chinese New Year, even if she is not in the local area, she will still send them
new clothes, let alone lead them to eat, drink and eat.
Later, she also took them to buy sports lottery and asked them to save pocket money one
month in advance. They are not allowed to borrow money from anyone, they must use their
own money... Actually, it's a bit strange to think about this now.
But I don't know why, although I feel this is strange in my heart, everyone actually has a
feeling that "it should be like this".
Actually, I don't know why. It's only natural for them to win by themselves.
It seems that it was originally agreed upon.
There is no reason, just a feeling of "agreed".
It was precisely that win that brought relief to several families, such as Wang Shaojie. His
family was in great difficulty at the time, and his grandmother was in poor health and had
to take medicine, all of which owed foreign debts. It was precisely because of that incident
that they were suddenly able to recover.
Teacher Lin is currently in business and doing a very good business with a lot of money.
They can't help much, it has always been Teacher Lin who is helping them. But everyone
treats Teacher Lin like they treat their own mother. "Next time, let Teacher Lin join us!"
Ji Huai: "Okay, I'll call my mom next time."
He smiled and said, "If you have nothing to do, you can call her. She is willing for you to
care about her. This person, that's it. It's better for you than me. I was jealous of you when I
was a child. Let me tell you, it's just me who is upright, otherwise I would have gone to
smash the glass of your house."
"Cut..."
"What are you cutting? I'm extremely aggrieved."
Xuebao: "Well... Teacher Lin is the best to me, don't you also hate me?"
Xuebao glanced at his boyfriend and asked about the topic of heart wrenching death.
Ji Huai immediately said, "If you were to say this, then naturally it's not true."
He smiled at Xuebao and said, "I remember the first time I saw you. You looked like a little
Mantou with white meat, big eyes, watery eyes and pigtails. Anyway, at first sight, you were
a girl who wanted to be pulled out of pigtails. At that time, I thought this little sister was
very cute and funny."
Xuebao: "Yes, you even pulled my little braid when you were a child."
Ji Huai said, "Later on, we became good friends. You're really cute. You never cry or make a
fuss when playing with me, and you even lent me the lucky money in the change jar. You're
the best little sister."
Xuebao breathed a sigh at him. Ji Huai smiled and pinched her finger, saying, "Shall I peel
the hairy crabs for you?"
"Okay!"
Ji Huai's words recalled Xuebao's childhood memories. She occasionally lent her New
Year's money to Xiao Huai's brother, but he also bought a lot of snacks for her. Every year,
when he returned to his hometown for the New Year, he brought her a lot of things.
He would even secretly give her the candy he had saved up, and even give her cavities to
eat.
When the two of them mentioned their childhood experiences, it also aroused the desire of
others to tell. Although they were only eighteen years old, they recalled being young in
their forties and fifties, thinking about being twenty years old. At this time, their memories
were from kindergarten.
Oh, and elementary school.
Kong Tiantian said, "I still remember when Xuebao changed his teeth, he was very worried
about whether he could grow new teeth, it was so bitter."
"There are also photos."
"Yes, we also took a big group photo to commemorate her changing teeth."
God knows, in that big group photo, most of the children were changing their teeth, with
small mouths grinning and losing teeth, looking extremely funny. Speaking of which, Ji Huai
is really a cunning dog. Every time they had a big group photo before, he was always
involved in it, but unfortunately, it was that photo that he didn't participate in.
Their class is actually full of dark history.
"Here, here."
Everyone was busy chatting, but Ji Huai peeled the hairy crab and handed the small plate to
Xuebao, saying, "This is a bit cold. I have someone warm up the yellow wine, and you can
have some later."
Xuebao: "Okay."
"Are you too good at handling things?" Xiong Bao sighed.
However, this statement was refuted by Xuebao.
She smiled and said, "In the past, when we didn't have a partner, Brother Xiaohuai would
peel it off for me."
After thinking about it, everyone is about to nod. Xuebao's words are true. Xiaohuai has
always taken good care of Xuebao, and everything is like this.
So, is it natural for someone to hold a beautiful woman?
Xiong Bao said, "I didn't expect that you had this kind of scheming when you were young,
and you started to be proactive."
"Pooh!"
Ji Huai started peeling shrimp again, and several female classmates in the class exclaimed,
"So, look at them, look at them."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "In the future, when you're in love, let me be the standard. If the
person you're looking for can't do what I do, it means this kid doesn't have much sincerity
either."
Jiang Han smiled and said, "How much difficulty are you adding to others?"
Ji Huai said, "I don't think it's an increase in difficulty. Isn't liking someone good for them?"
Xuebao: "Yes, yes."
This young couple is quite able to sing and reconcile.
Everyone started cutting, and Xuebao confidently said, "If you can't be 100% devoted to
dating, then when do you expect it? Right? Brother Xiaohuai."
Ji Huai said, "I'm different. I treat you well no matter what. Before we started dating, wasn't
I equally kind to you?"
Xuebao: "It seems to make some sense."
"That makes a lot of sense."
"What are we doing in the afternoon?"
"I plan to go swimming."
"We play poker..."
Ji Huai grabbed Xuebao and said, "There is a mountain behind us. Let's take a walk."
Xuebao: "Okay."
People who are in love naturally want to keep getting tired of being together. Although I
don't know why they suddenly got together, it seems like it came naturally. Being together
is not strange at all.
If they're not together, it's really a bit strange.
Being together is a perfect match.
Jiang Han: "Xiao Huai, can I use your computer?"
Xiao Huai: "Okay, I have a password. I'll tell you the password."
Jiang Han nodded and said with a smile, "I saw that the hotel has an internet cable. I want
to go online if I have nothing to do."
Ji Huai thought for a moment and said, "Well, don't use my computer anymore. I still have a
lot of data in my computer. You can go to the entertainment room on the fifth floor where
there is a computer. You can swipe your room card and go directly there."
"Sleeping slots? Do you still have this service here? Then I'll go too."
"Let's play games together."
"Okay, legend."
Everyone was lively, and Yuanbao smiled and asked, "When can we play your game?"
Ji Huai: "I'll do it as soon as possible."
He is quite confident, and that's also true. If he doesn't have any confidence in himself, how
could he possibly take this path.
"Then come on, come on."
Ji Huai extended his fist and shook it, saying, "I must do it."
He absolutely cannot let Xuebao's investment go down the drain.
He said, "I would never say no in front of my investors."
Xiong Bao whispered, "You can't tell Xuebao here in another capacity, can't you?"
Uh
The scene was completely silent.
Okay, okay, I accidentally drove a small car, but everyone quickly changed the topic.
There are some topics that can be discussed in front of boys, but it's not easy to talk to girls.
They still have this kind of quality.
"Eating."
"Oh my, the food is really delicious."
This way of shifting the topic is really clumsy.
But everyone knows each other well, it doesn't matter. This is an exclusive hotel for hot
springs, and besides hot springs, there are also many other entertainment facilities.
Everyone had a lively lunch, took a nap, some went to play games, and some went to the
water.
Ji Huai and Xue Bao walked hand in hand, and there was no difference between the two due
to their romantic relationship.
Oh, there are also some, and their actions are not taboo. There are also a few more people
who are a bit sweet, but the chat content is not charming. However, this is their style of
getting along. If they are tired of being crooked, then it's not them.
After all, they grew up together.
The two of them took a walk together, and when they got tired, Ji Huai picked up Xuebao on
his back. Xuebao sang, "I have a little donkey..."
Ji Huai: "Little rascal."
Xuebao: "Hehe."
She lay on Ji Huai's back, humming a tune. Suddenly, something came to her mind and she
slowly said, "Brother Xiao Huai, you said we were in love. What do our parents think?"
Ji Huai: "..."
He thought for a moment and said, "My parents must be very happy. Your family may not
be happy, after all, I am just a pig arched cabbage."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "You are quite self aware."
Ji Huai said, "Yes, but you don't have to worry. Even if the elders are unhappy, I will behave
well and never make you difficult. Besides, my uncles and aunts have watched me grow up.
Although I am mischievous, I am definitely the most reliable person."
He said seriously, "Since I want to be with you, I hope we can come to the end. I will behave
well."
Xuebao said, "I don't know if it's reliable or not, but in the end, my face is definitely unique,
constantly praising myself."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "I'm telling the truth."
Xuebao: "We can skip it for now..."
Ji Huai chuckled meaningfully and said, "Do you think they don't know if we don't talk? To
them, we are just monkeys in the palm of the Buddha's hand and can't jump out. Do you
believe that when we go back tomorrow night, they must know everything they should
know?"
Xuebao fell silent for a moment, looked around and sighed, "That's right, here are all
whistleblowers!"
The two of them laughed together.
That's what they said, but they didn't pay much attention to these things. Anyway, they
don't have an inconspicuous relationship, it doesn't matter.
Two days of vacation passed quickly, and we all swam together, sang together, played
games together, and had extra fun
But they guessed correctly. Their situation here has been quickly known by the parents.
You should know that this is the hot spring resort hotel opened by Ji Tielin, and Ji Huai is
his son. Although he doesn't come often, who doesn't know the little boss. And Ji Huai and
Xuebao have no taboos at all. Since they are in love, they don't care about those things and
come together with extra intimacy.
Plus, everyone is always getting noisy, so what else is there to know.
Soon, Ji Tielin will know.
He received a phone call and it took him a while to realize that he was having dinner with
his wife Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan said, "What's wrong? Why are you still stuck?"
Ji Tielin took a deep breath and said, "Daughter in law, our pigs know how to make
cabbage."
Lin Xiuwan: "What??"
Ji Tielin asked seriously, "Do you think there's anyone selling soft hedgehog armor? I think
Rong Jiadong can beat me to death."
Lin Xiuwan wondered, "What are you saying?"
As soon as she finished asking, she reacted and looked at Ji Tielin in surprise, stuttering,
"You, you, what did you say? What do you mean?"
Ji Tielin: "Have you not understood yet? I have received news that our Xiaohuai and Xuebao
have been dating. Do you think there is a high possibility that Rong Jiadong will kick me to
death?"
Lin Xiuwan, I was stunned.
Really, I was stunned.
At this moment, she inexplicably thought of her previous life. In that life, her son was still
unmarried when he was in his thirties and sixties, and had always been alone. It seemed
that he was naturally not fond of people.
That's not surprising. Her mother has always been abnormal, and her son naturally
matures very early.
From childhood to adulthood, he remained calm, composed, and quiet.
And in this life, he has been completely different from his previous life, because he has
always been very happy, so he has grown up healthy and optimistic. Although I have grown
up and become calm, I still look aloof in front of outsiders. But in front of acquaintances,
Xiao Huai is still the one who talks a lot, jumps out of tune, and doesn't get along well.
However, no matter what he looked like, Lin Xiuwan never thought that he would fall in
love with Xuebao.
She never thought about the two children playing together all day long.
Is it really because her son stayed unmarried for too long in the previous life that she has
become accustomed to it, to the extent that she has also used old ideas to think about
things in this life?
I never thought about it at all. Everything is really different.
They two are really a perfect match!
Lin Xiuwan pinched herself and then let out a painful cry, "Hmm, it hurts so much."
Ji Tielin: "What's wrong with you? Why isn't there a smile at all? Are you unwilling?"
Lin Xiuwan was instantly excited and said, "How could I be unhappy? You know, I really
like Xuebao. If she could be my daughter-in-law, I would be able to wake up laughing in the
middle of the night. Can't I believe this? Oh my, I can't believe my son could pursue Xuebao.
He's truly my son!"
Lin Xiuwan continued to sigh, "Oh my god, my son is so capable."
Ji Tielin looked at his wife like this and laughed along, "You're even more exaggerated than
me."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "This is really great."
Ji Tielin nodded and said, "Good is good, I just feel that Rong Jiadong may not be very good."
Lin Xiuwan took a deep breath and said, "Anyway, he can't kill our son. This in laws, I'm
sitting still, hehe!"
Ji Tielin: "..."
You are very spiritual, hehe!
 Chapter 116 - Everyone Knows Now

If Lin Xiuwan and her wife know about dating, it means that Tao Lihua and her wife know
about it.
Rong Jiadong really cursed and said, "Xuebao is only eighteen years old, why is he so
embarrassed? He even seduced my daughter, and he doesn't look like a pig."
If this were to curse, it would be really hard to hear. Ji Huai was a great young man with
tough facial features, sharp edges, sharp eyebrows, and starry eyes. In Rong Jiadong's place,
he became Zhu Bajie. Anyway, it's not something nice to say.
He also said, "What kind of love can we have at a young age? It's just time to start school,
isn't it time to study hard? Who's to blame for delaying my daughter's bright future?"
He also said, "I just saw that this kid is not something. He has been playing with Xuebao
since he was young, and he probably hasn't had a good heart for a long time. It's just wolf
like ambition."
As the person spoke more and more disrespectfully, Tao Lihua comforted him and said,
"You've almost finished it. The more you said, the more disrespectful it becomes. What kind
of ambition? Aren't these children playing together early? You're saying these things
without reason."
She still helped Ji Huai speak, "I think Xiao Huai is pretty good. He and Xue Bao are also well
acquainted. You don't know, many children outside are also unreliable now. At least our
family knows each other very well. Besides, I really like Xiao Huai. He is outgoing and
likable, and he is quite nice."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong also helped Ji Huai speak. Although Ji Huai and his family came
to the capital a year earlier than them, his parents really don't have much time to care
about this kid. He spends most of his time at their house and has a good relationship with
the old couple.
Grandpa Rong said, "I think this child is good. I've been thinking about it for a long time. If
we find a partner like Xuebao, it would be great. He has a very good personality and can
tolerate Xuebao. Our family's Xuebao is also used to growing up, so it's best to find
someone like Xiaohuai."
Grandma Rong nodded and said, "I think the old man is right. Anyway, Xiaohuai can be
trusted. There aren't many reliable kids these days. Do you think if Xuebao let some
unscrupulous kids deceive him? She and Xiaojihuai must not be deceived."
Rong Jiadong felt that what he said was really not pleasing to the ear. He said, "How could
my daughter be deceived? My daughter is such a shrewd little girl, you treat her like a fool?
Xuebao just looks cute and silly, but he has a clear idea in his heart."
As a father, I insist that my daughter is the smartest girl in the world, with the same fiery
eyes as Sun Wukong.
However, how can he defeat a group of people alone?
More importantly, Rong Jiadong is used to his children. Even if he has any sadness or
unwillingness in his heart, he will never say anything in front of his daughter. So when
Xuebao returned, Rong Jiadong looked at the two people holding hands together, took a
deep breath, exhaled, and endured.
Xuebao and Ji Huai didn't want to hide it either. They just went home casually and publicly
announced their relationship change.
If you're in love, just be in love. It's not that you're being unreasonable!
It's possible!
A few adults were prepared in their hearts, so naturally they were not so surprised.
However, although Rong Jiadong couldn't say anything to stop him, he still had to speak
harshly. He said, "If you dare to be bad to Xuebao or do something inappropriate to me, I
will break your leg! Don't think I'm joking!"
Ji Huai had already decided to welcome the light storm, but he felt that Xuebao's father
repeatedly breathed and exhaled. He finally relented, endured, said a harsh word, and said
nothing else.
Ji Huai looked at Xuebao in surprise, and Xuebao was also a bit surprised.
But on second thought, I understood a bit. Parents always have to take into account their
children's emotions. It's not guaranteed. Others in their family don't object that much. This
statement is true, and there is indeed no such opposition from everyone, so Rong Jiadong
can't jump even if he wants to.
However, due to this matter, he was very angry in the company and made everyone
cautious. Over the years, Warm Ocean has completely developed. In the 1990s, it was
mainly focused on the yarn business, but now it is mainly focused on the sweater business,
which can be considered a serious clothing brand.
Although not like other clothing brands, his family is unique in the market for cashmere
sweaters and cardigans.
And because of their early reputation, they have a high level of popularity and a wide
audience, and now they are a listed company. Rong Jiadong is very angry, so others are
naturally more careful. But it was Tao Lihua who went out to eat with her man in private, to
relieve him.
"You don't have to be so hot either. I just think it's best for Xuebao and Ji Huai to be
together."
"What's good?" As a father, he just doesn't like his son-in-law.
It's not that Ji Huai is bad, even if a prince comes, Rong Jiadong will feel bad. In his heart, no
one can deserve his precious daughter.
Tao Lihua knew this in her heart, and she didn't say much. She just said, "Think about the
situation between our two companies now. Although we are in our respective industries,
we can still be considered cross controlled. Our two families have such a deep relationship.
If Xuebao and Ji Huai were together, it would really save a lot of trouble. Anyway, no matter
how busy our two families are, what they will leave behind will be theirs."
This statement is a bit realistic, but upon careful consideration, it makes sense.
Rongjiadong Nuanyangyang is a listed company, and Lin Xiuwan's travel agency is also a
listed company. Due to the listing, they have exchanged shares before, although not many,
they still occupy a seat.
Their major shareholder in Nuanyangyang is Rong Jiadong himself, and their second
shareholders are Tao Lihua, Lin Xiuwan, and Lin Shan, each holding a small stake in
Nuanyangyang. The warm shares they own are exchangeable.
Lin Shan holds shares in Nuan Yang Yang, while Rong Jiadong also holds shares in Lin Shan
Freight Express Company.
Lin Xiuwan owns shares in Nuan Yangyang, while Rong Jiadong owns shares in Lin Xiuwan
Travel Agency.
Their cross shareholding is so deeply involved that if Ji Huai and Xuebao are really
together, everyone will be happy. Tao Lihua thought of this precisely. If she were looking
for a boy outside who doesn't know his character, it would be better to find Ji Huai.
After all, people outside can disguise themselves, but they have watched Xiaohuai grow up.
You know, there are many young men nowadays who may seem hardworking and
hardworking, but in reality, they prefer to find families with only children and good
conditions. After getting married, I gradually established a foothold in my father-in-law's
house and eventually swallowed up the family's wealth.
Even more so, some will sweep their wives out of the house.
Not to mention others, several wealthy people in a certain port have this kind of routine.
Tao Lihua has seen and heard so much, and can be considered very familiar with this kind
of thing. So, she thinks that being with Ji Huai and Xuebao is quite acceptable in all aspects.
Tao Lihua: "No matter what, Xiaohuai won't be like those young men outside."
With this statement, Rong Jiadong actually heard it and said, "It's true that you said that."
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Okay, daughter-in-law, I didn't expect you to think so
much."
Tao Lihua gave him a white glance, Say: When you men are together, they are all bragging
and talking about all sorts of business stories. How could you say such gossip? But when we
women are together, we have to talk about these things. I have seen families whose
business has been swallowed by a good son-in-law with my own eyes. We even had a party
earlier, but later on, we had to leave the capital in despair. You know, her son-in-law is the
best of all. At that time, their family did not find anything, but you see What about the fruit?
If a person deliberately disguises themselves, we won't be able to see it for a while. Our
daughter is clever, but she may not be fooled by emotions. So she chose Xiaohuai, which I
think is suitable. She is a perfect match, childhood sweetheart, and we don't have to rely on
each other's family background
Rong Jiadong immediately said, "Nonsense! Their family doesn't have money, and our
family's assets are probably only half of ours?"
Tao Lihua: "..."
She said softly, "Why do you even compare yourself to this? Overall, their family is very
wealthy, isn't it? It's not bad, is it?"
"That's quite true."
Tao Lihua is quite capable of comforting people. With such comfort, Rong Jiadong
considered it from all aspects and also felt that it was acceptable.
At the very least, his daughter won't become someone else's stepping stone. In these days,
there are really many young men who want to get something for nothing and occupy the
magpie's nest.
Really, I don't want to work hard at a young age!
He said, "When you say that, I find Xiao Huai a bit pleasing."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "As parents, we can guard our children, but we cannot make
decisions for them."
Tao Lihua continued: If Xiaohuai really gets married to Xuebao, I would actually be even
happier. The mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship is not good these days. Not
everyone is as good as our mother. What if we find someone who is not out of tune? You
say we should find someone with good conditions. Most of us who have made a fortune in
this generation are not particularly cultured people. We have a more serious mindset, and
because we earn money, we have a bit of blind arrogance. What if we use our mother-in-
law's score to bully our daughter? Sometimes it's not about asking you to do something,
making some disgusting little movements, but it's enough for you to feel nauseous. If you
find someone with average conditions, how do you know they are not here for your
property. On the other side of Xiangjiang... you have heard of the past of the wealthy family
who died in confusion with their original configuration. The outcome of poverty alleviation
marriage may not be good. But Xuebao doesn't have this problem when looking for Ji Huai.
I think Lin Xiuwan is okay with Xuebao and Xiaohuai. Over the years, I dare not say
anything else, but I still trust Lin Xiuwan's character. I also see her kindness towards
Xuebao in my eyes
Rong Jiadong nodded.
He was convinced by his own daughter-in-law.
Indeed, based on this analysis, the benefits of Ji Huai are still very obvious.
He said, "Daughter in law, I found that you see through more than I do."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "There's nothing that anyone can see through, but I'm a woman,
so I naturally think more carefully."
Rong Jiadong laughed and picked up the dishes for her. He then picked up his glass and
said, "Come on, daughter-in-law, let's have a drink."
He said, "If it were me, I might still be angry. Thank you very much for your
understanding."
Tao Lihua angrily said, "You're not here. I know you can figure it out."
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Even if it's today and the day after tomorrow, there are still
two days left. Besides, I don't necessarily have to figure it out in just two days. You saved
me time when I was angry and hurt my body. Isn't that saving me? Of course, I want to
thank my wife. You are so kind, wife."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "You can pull it down."
As parents understood, Xuebao and his family became even more like fish in water.
She knew that her mother could persuade her father. Ji Huai secretly said to Xuebao, "Why
do I think Uncle Rong shouldn't throw face at me?"
Xuebao asked curiously, "Do you really like someone glaring at you angrily?"
"That's not true either."
Xuebao: "That's it then?"
When two people officially fall in love, they will show some signs when they return to
school. Several girls in the same dormitory have been carrying on for several days, but
gossip girl Liang Meng couldn't help but curiously ask, "Rongxi, are you dating Senior Ji?"
At this moment, Fan Li and Wang Xuehan both put down their things and perked up their
ears.
Everyone has the heart of gossip.
Xuebao was tidying up his cabinet and without looking back, casually said, "That's right."
Liang Meng&Fan Li&Wang Xuehan: "!!!"
Although I guessed it, I admit it directly, which is still shocking.
Liang Meng: "My mom."
Xuebao smiled and leaned back on the cabinet, looking at Liang Meng curiously. "Are you
surprised?"
Liang Meng nodded and honestly said, "I have never had a friend who falls in love with a
campus male god."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Have you ever had a friend of the campus goddess?"
Liang Meng said, "... really not really. When I was in high school, I was in a key class, and
everyone was studying hard. Goddess, what? Everyone was disheveled, wishing they didn't
wash their faces."
So, none of them really watch idol dramas or campus dramas, so it's hard to understand.
Where are there so many moths in their high school?
Apart from learning, it is also learning.
But soon, Liang Meng sighed, "You're quite good at blowing."
Xuebao playfully joked, "Are you saying I'm not a goddess?"
Liang Meng: "You are a goddess, but how can you directly say it yourself?"
Xuebao: "There's nothing I can do. I'm just a more down-to-earth person. I like to be
honest."
Liang Meng scratched his head and said, "You and the goddess I think of are really
different."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "There's no such thing as a goddess without a goddess.
Everyone is the same. If you want to be a goddess, I can also help you."
She felt that Liang Meng just didn't know how to dress up.
"Can I also look good?"
Xuebao: "Yes, I can't, but I have foreign aid."
"Foreign aid?"
Liang Meng: "So... can you help me?"
Xuebao smiled and said, "Okay, wait for the weekend. My classmate also has to go to
school."
Wang Xuehan immediately said, "I also want to take a look."
Xuebao: "Okay."
The four people in their dormitory don't get along very well as "good sisters", but it is also a
rare harmony. You know, people from all over the world come to live together, and their
living habits are different. It is inevitable that there will be some minor contradictions, but
they are OK. There is no such problem.
Xuebao and Wang Xuehan are both locals who have to go home every week. There are only
two people in the dormitory, so conflicts will be much less.
Of course, the most important thing is that none of the four people in their dormitory are
very picky.
Liang Meng said, "I think girls in your big cities are learning a lot. Our family is in a small
county town, and we still attend a key high school. However, there are hardly any students
in our class who are studying outside. Basically, only art students who want to go abroad
will learn these things. Whether it's painting or sports, they are all for the sake of extra
points in the college entrance examination. It's not like you, just learning to play."
Recently, Xuebao brought the cello to school and sometimes practiced it in the evening,
which deepened Liang Meng's feelings.
Xuebao said, "It doesn't really matter whether it's a big or small city. I wasn't in the capital
before, and I only transferred here in junior high school. However, I started learning
musical instruments from kindergarten. But I just went to learn and play with the children.
My parents also said that if I don't want to learn, I won't learn, but they said that I don't
have any pressure and I've been learning."
Wang Xuehan said, "When I learned to dance as a child, I found it very difficult. If it weren't
for my parents forcing me, I might not have been able to persevere."
A few girls started chatting, and they all talked about their past. It has to be said that the
education of each family is quite different. Xuebao has learned a lot, but her parents are
open-minded and she doesn't feel much pressure. Instead, she really learns more.
As for Wang Xuehan, she was forced to learn by her parents, but as she grew up, she
realized how good it was.
As for Liang Meng, there are not many people in their small county town who study these
things. They are only focused on reading books about sages, and his parents' requirements
for her are to learn and study.
And Fan Li, on the other hand, has learned to play musical instruments, but she stopped in
high school and mainly took the college entrance examination.
A few people talked about these things, but Liang Meng couldn't help but ask, "Rongxi, do
your parents do business?"
Xuebao smiled and said, "Yes, my dad runs a company, and my mom runs a hotel."
"Wow."
She sighed, "Then you and Mr. Ji are really a good match. I heard that Mr. Ji's family is very
wealthy."
Xuebao smiled.
She said, "We grew up together since we were young, and we played together in
kindergarten."
Liang Meng: "Wow."
Fan Li was also shocked and said, "childhood sweethearts."
Wang Xuehan: "No wonder, no wonder."
In fact, in the past, everyone felt that Rong Xi was a bit difficult to get along with. Although
she looked very soft and gluttonous, she just gave people a feeling of not being good and
good, with a slight aloofness. No one dared to say anything in front of her.
Even if everyone gets along well, it's the same - they feel hesitant to speak up.
But these two simple sentences actually touch on someone else's privacy, but Rong Xi
didn't say anything. Instead, he made them all relax and feel like they had really thought too
much before. Upon careful consideration, Rong Xi has always been easy to get along with.
During military training, they all drank a lot of Rongxi herbal tea.
Liang Meng sincerely sighed, "I think the relationship between childhood sweethearts is
really great!"
"Isn't it? I think that kind of love at first sight is better."
"Do you have it?"
"Yes, TV dramas are all performed in this way," Wang Xuehan insisted.
Liang Meng roast: "It's also written on TV that high school students love and have
abortions. It seems that they are not young without this. Tut tut. I can't believe it!"
But after finishing speaking, she held onto Xuebao and said, "Rongxi, do you really want to
help me change? Really? Really?"
Xue Bao smiled and said, "Really, really, I'll find you a master!"
Not to mention, the expert in Xuebao's mouth is really a master.
After the National Day holiday, on a weekend at the end of the month, Xuebao brought in
two helpers, Jiang Runing and Cui Yu. At this point, Xuebao had already obtained his
driver's license. Rong Jiadong bought a Mercedes Benz for his daughter, but Xuebao usually
doesn't drive it at school. He went to pick up his friends on weekends and then drove there.
She first went to Beiying to pick up Jiang Runing, and then went to pick up Cui Yu.
Actually, she was originally looking for a few other people, but Kong Tiantian has a part-
time job this weekend, and Su Meng has a date this week.
Yes, a date.
Su Meng got to know Tang Yu because she was helping him. Tang Yu got two tickets for a
certain big brand fashion show, which happened to be today. If that were the case, Su Meng
would naturally be interested.
The two of them had a date, but Xuebao felt that her cousin was scheming far and wide.
Hmph, she thought she didn't know. Her cousin was a bit interested in Mengbao.
This plan is not a day and a half.
And Chen Ningning and Tao Leying, one studying medicine at Public Security University,
are both extremely busy.
I have less time to rest on weekends.
Well, Xuebao only found Jiang Runing and Cui Yu.
Speaking of which, the human environment can really have different impacts on people.
Schools like Jiang Runing and Cui Yu are relatively focused on appearance. Especially for
Jiang Runing, her classmates never know how to dress up.
So even though she has only been in the capital for two or three months, her attire has
become fashionable.
As for Cui Yu, she is already very talented in this area
They came to Xuebao and their school, it's quite obvious that they're not students at their
school. Although this may sound a bit straightforward, those who studied hard in high
school do not have the time or skills to dress up.
Xuebao led two people upstairs, and they also looked at other schools. They deeply felt that
this good school has relatively high standards in its buildings.
Upon hearing this, Xuebao chuckled and exclaimed, "Isn't it true?"
She led two people into the door, and the three girls in their dormitory were all waiting
here. Throughout the morning, Liang Meng had been staring through the window several
times.
As soon as Xuebao entered the door, she became anxious and said, "Rongxi, you're back."
She looked up and saw the girl next to Rong Xi, who flashed past in amazement: "It's really
beautiful."
Xue Bao smiled and said, "Are you even better looking than me?"
Liang Meng: "They don't look as good as you, but they can dress up."
This person is quite straightforward.
Xuebao: "Let me introduce you. These are my best friends who grew up together since
childhood, Jiang Runing and Cui Yu. These three are my roommates, and Liang Meng is the
candidate for this major renovation..."
Actually, it's a renovation, but everyone is joking more than actually doing it.
They do have this kind of mood, but it's not necessarily necessary for them to make a
stunning appearance.
However, Liang Meng was a little excited and said, "Can I also become so beautiful?"
"Sure."
Cui Yu: "First of all, your hairstyle is not good. Your short hair needs to be permed and
puffed up, and taken care of every day to look good. Also... your face needs to be cleaned."
Jiang Runing said, "The clothing style is not good either. Hey, your legs are clearly very long.
Why wear this kind of 5/5? It's suitable for you to showcase your strengths."
Two people really helped transform it.
It has to be said that what they said really makes sense. If it were someone else, it might not
be as obvious, but Liang Meng never dresses up.
For those who never dress up, a slight adjustment is the most effective.
"Your best friend, she's so amazing." Fan Li looked at it carefully and felt that it was indeed
renewed.
Wang Xuehan was even more shocked and asked, "Rongxi, is your best friend also
studying?"
Xuebao nodded and said, "Yes, join us. Xiaoru is studying at Beiying, and Xiaoyu is studying
at Communication University."
Wang Xuehan was surprised and said, "Isn't that so? Will they be filming in the future?"
"Yes, right?"
Xuebao proudly said, "Of course my good friend is great."
Under the guidance of their two experts, all three of them in their dormitory showed
significant improvement. Wang Xuehan was not particularly noticeable, while the other
two were particularly noticeable in not dressing up. Xuebao jokingly said, "When Xiaoru
becomes a big star in the future, you will know how much advantage we have gained
today."
Everyone laughed and didn't take it too seriously.
But they didn't know that in the first semester of their junior year, Jiang Runing really won
the most popular female lead at the College Student Film Festival, not big or small, and
could also be considered a movie queen. Liang Meng almost reads it once a day. Her image
transformation back then was done by a movie queen.
But now, although Jiang Runing and Cui Yu have some skill in turning stone into gold, they
are still ordinary people.
They did a good job here, and the three of them went out to eat together. Although they
were all young girls, they were not very familiar with each other, so Xuebao didn't call
anyone in the dormitory. When we first met, it was more restrained, so it was better for
them to have a good time together.
The three of them drove away together, and before leaving the campus, they saw Ji Huai
waving at their car.
This posture is very similar to stopping a taxi. Xuebao stopped the car and said with a
smile, "Brother Xiaohuai."
Even when she grows up and falls in love, she still gets used to calling her Ji Huai like this,
and Ji Huai is also very used to it. He still uses the nickname Rongxi, and everyone gets
along in the most comfortable way.
He got into the car and said, "You guys come over to play too?"
He smiled and said, "Exactly, let's have dinner together."
Jiang Runing said, "Let's make a light bulb together."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "It's good to have self-awareness."
Xue Bao reached out and hooked Ji Huai's neck, pretending to capture him, saying, "Don't
talk about my good friend."
Ji Huai pretended to roll his eyes and said, "Let me go, let me go, I was wrong..."
Xuebao chuckled and had enough of it. He let go of Ji Huai and said, "Is everything okay?"
There's nothing wrong with playing fancy tricks like this, but when Xuebao asked, Ji Huai
felt so warm in his heart. It's truly his girlfriend, it's really considerate. He smiled and said,
"It's okay, you come here while I drive?"
Xuebao: "No need, I'll drive it!"
As a newcomer who has just obtained her driver's license, she is still very excited now. Ji
Huai didn't compete with her either, but he still said, "Be careful when driving. It's getting
cold and there's ice on the road."
In early winter in Beijing, the season of snow has not yet begun, but it is also very cold in
the morning and evening. Some of the ground is splashed with water, and you can feel the
ice shards.
Xuebao hummed and drove seriously.
Ji Huai said, "It seems like it's getting colder now. You can leave your car at school, it's also
convenient to drive."
Xuebao: "No need, right?"
She always felt that driving all day while still in school was a bit ostentatious. Ji Huai smiled
and said, "Actually, it's nothing."
He said, "Your own comfort is the most important."
Xuebao: "That's right too."
She has always been so comfortable from childhood to adulthood, but it doesn't make
sense. Instead, she restrained herself when she went to college.
Xue Bao smiled and said, "Do you think anyone will say I'm showing off my wealth?"
Ji Huai said, "If anyone dares to talk about you, I'll go find him to settle the accounts."
He can't tolerate others bullying his girlfriend. He said, "It's okay. People nowadays only
care about themselves, who cares about what others do. They can't get busy with their own
affairs every day."
"That's true."
Four people went out to eat together, each telling interesting stories about their school.
When Jiang Runing and the others left, Ji Huai led Xue Bao back home. Ji Huai and his family
also lived in an old courtyard house, but it was a bit far from Xue Bao's house, across a
street.
When it comes to this house, it is still Lin Xiuwan who has the courage. When she first made
money, she came to the capital to buy a house. At that time, the price of a courtyard house
was already very high, but she still firmly bought it. Fortunately, she bought it. More than
ten years have passed, and now the house has grown endlessly.
Besides buying, it's completely impossible to buy.
However, Ji Huai hasn't gone to Rong's home yet. Every day when he falls in love, he just
stays here all day, and the same goes for now.
The two men bought Roasted chestnuts in sugar-coated heated sand and Bingtanghulu at
the roadside and went home. As soon as Xuebao entered the yard, he called, "Grandma and
Grandpa!"
With a heart wrenching scream, Grandma Rong said, "I heard you."
There was a door opened between two quadrangle courtyards, but it was not pressed.
Grandma Rong walked over and said, "What did you buy?"
Xuebao: "I bought Roasted chestnuts in sugar-coated heated sand with sugar."
She smiled and said, "Let's eat together."
Grandma Rong: "Okay."
In the past two years, Grandma Rong has been filming less. She basically refuses to go to
other places, only occasionally going to the capital. That's also about choosing a notebook.
If you don't choose a notebook, there will be even more.
Firstly, elderly people like Grandma Rong have good quality and affordable prices;
Secondly, many people in the industry know about Grandma Rong's family background, so
it's always right to make good friends. So Grandma Rong has a lot of notebooks here. But
she doesn't know how to answer all of them herself.
For most of the year at home, even when filming, Grandpa Rong would commute to and
from work together. When the old couple were young, they were busy with work, but as
they grew older, they spent all day together, which was quite sweet.
Grandfather and Grandma Rong and two young people got together to eat sugar fried
chestnuts. Grandma Rong smiled and said, "Be careful, Xuebao. When you were young,
eating sugar fried chestnuts broke your teeth."
Xuebao remembered this incident and looked at Ji Huai, saying, "You, I heard you run faster
than a rabbit to the hospital."
Ji Huai sincerely apologized, "I was still young at that time and didn't know how to
accompany my girlfriend to kiss. It was my fault."
This person apologized really quickly.
I just don't know if it's really sincere.
Xuebao snorted and said softly, "Then you have to compensate me."
Ji Huai: "I'll peel chestnuts for you."
"That's pretty good."
These two people are really young. One apologizes quickly and the other is easy to coax. Ji
Huai peels chestnuts for Xuebao, while Xuebao chews Tomatoes on sticks. She said,
"Grandma, after a while, I may not be able to come back much on weekends."
"What's going on?"
Grandma Rong looked curiously at her granddaughter, and Xuebao, with a hint of pride,
said, "Next year will be the Olympics. Our school has many volunteers, and I have also
signed up, which is one of them."
Upon hearing this, Grandma Rong became energized and nodded, saying, "This is good. Do
something."
Grandpa Rong immediately looked at Ji Huai and asked, "Are you not going?"
Ji Huai said, "How could I not go? Of course, I will also participate."
Although he may seem busy, such a big deal cannot be without him. He deeply understands
the importance of the Olympics. Although having one more than him is not much, and one
less is not much, he must participate.
He wants to participate and personally experience this grand moment.
Ji Huai said, "I must go even if I squeeze some time."
Grandpa and Grandma Rong nodded one after another and said, "That's for sure. You young
people are lucky, and college students happen to be able to catch up with such a big event
in the country. Even if others want to do something, they probably don't have a chance.
With so many opportunities, you need to perform well."
"We know."
Grandma Rong said, "When it comes to the Olympics, I know it. Even in the literary and
artistic circles, there are many people who want to participate."
Xuebao smiled and asked, "Grandma, are you going?"
Grandma Rong said, "I can't do it. I'm getting old, how dare they use me? If there's
something, it's not enough to take care of me. Except for some big shots, they're all young
people." She was open-minded and said, "I'll go see the opening ceremony with your
grandfather, watch the competition, and we'll watch the scene. It's the same."
Xuebao: "What project does grandma want to watch?"
Grandma Rong smiled and said, "At that time, there were events like diving, gymnastics,
and swimming."
Grandpa Rong: "You can also watch football."
Ji Huai and Xuebao let out a long sigh at the same time, and Grandpa Rong said, "Hey,
what's up with you two? What do you mean? You even won a football lottery. How could
you not watch football? Our football will eventually go out."
Xuebao: "... ahem..."
Ji Huai shook his shoulders with a smile.
Grandpa Rong blew his beard and glared, "Look at you, look at your behavior. Don't think I
don't know, you think football is not good. I can tell you that one day, one day, we will
break out of Asia and go global."
Xuebao: "... Oh."
Ji Huai silently covered his girlfriend's mouth and said, "Grandpa is right."
Xuebao: "Wuwu Wuwu."
Ji Huai said, "Grandpa's words are not wrong."
Xuebao was finally released, and she gave Ji Huai a slanted glance and said, "You flatterer."
Ji Huai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I like you, that's why I'm willing to be a
flatterer. This is our grandfather."
He was so tired and crooked that even the elderly couldn't bear it. Grandpa Rong said,
"You're really tired and crooked, old lady. Let's go out and take a walk without watching
them play tricks. It's like who's single, old lady. Let's take a walk hand in hand."
Grandma Rong smiled and said yes.
The older I am, the more peaceful I am. Grandma Rong doesn't even have a loud voice
anymore. Grandpa Rong no longer carries a broom.
When the old couple left the door, Xuebao leaned directly against Ji Huai. Ji Huai encircled
her with one hand and peeled chestnuts with the other, saying, "Give me a mouthful of
Bingtanghulu."
Xuebao hands Tomatoes on sticks to Ji Huai. Instead of eating them, Ji Huai looks at her
mouth. Xuebao pokes at him and says, "You are very upset. Hurry up."
Ji Huai's smile was particularly bright: "Then you feed me."
What he wants is mouth to mouth feeding.
Xuebao pinched him and said, "No way!"
Ji Huai pretended to be aggrieved and said pitifully, "I am your dearest boyfriend."
Xuebao raised his arm and said softly, "If you talk well, I'll feed you, but look at you. You're
so numb, I've got goosebumps, I won't feed you."
Ji Huai pretended to be pitiful and failed.
Ji Huai couldn't help but laugh and said, "It turns out this is not useful, but it's okay. I'll
explore other ways to please my girlfriend next time."
Xuebao opened her eyes wide, her eyes round and bright. She said, "Are you trying to
please me?"
Her voice was soft, but with a smile, she said, "I thought you were taking advantage!"
Ji Huai: "I'm not that kind of person!"
Xuebao: "Oh, oh! Do you know it yourself?"
Ji Huai pressed his chin against her head and said, "You really hurt my heart by saying
that."
Xuebao chuckled softly, poked him, and said, "That's not it."
Ji Huai reached out and pinched her little hand, which was soft and slender. These hands
were really beautiful. Ji Huai originally just wanted to get tired of it, but as he looked at his
girlfriend's hand, he couldn't help but exclaim, "My girlfriend is good-looking, and her
hands are also good-looking."
People who practice piano more often have obvious calluses on their hands, but Xuebao is
not very obvious. He pinched her weak and boneless little hand and said, "Just looking at
your hand, I feel like I can't let you do anything."
Xue Bao glared at him and said, "What you said sounds really good."
Ji Huai whispered, "That's what I think."
He lowered his head and leaned his mouth close to Xuebao. After a while, the two finally
separated. Xuebao rubbed his face and said, "Huh, can you tell?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Can't... right?"
Xuebao's eyebrows and eyes were both tender, but he said with a hint of coquettishness,
"Don't kiss me at home if you have nothing to do. If my parents see me, they will definitely
talk about you."
It's not about her, but about Ji Huai.
Upon hearing these words, Ji Huai's smile became even brighter and he said, "I knew you
cared about me the most."
Xuebao snorted lightly, but did not refute. She reached out and poked his face, saying,
"Thick skinned."
Ji Huai was not ashamed but proud. He said, "I was like this when I was a child. If I weren't
thick skinned, how could I be with us little Xuebao?"
Xuebao felt a little embarrassed and said, "If you call me my nickname, just call me my
nickname. Don't add a small character, it sounds so strange."
Ji Huai: "What's strange? It's clearly very cute."
He said sincerely, "I think you grew up eating cute food and have never changed."
When he was a child, he thought Xuebao was like a doll and loved playing with her the
most.
Now that I have grown up, I am more attractive and likable.
Xuebao chuckled softly, even though she was an adult, she still liked to listen to good
words.
Who in this world is not willing to listen to good words?
No, right?
She said coquettishly, "You say so many good things, I'm so sweet that I'm getting tired of
it."
Ji Huai pressed her head and said, "I am very sincere..."
 Chapter 117 – Get Together

The Olympic Games are eagerly awaited by the people.

And everyone doesn't know how many people have put in a lot of hard work behind the
scenes.
Xuebao has signed up as a volunteer, and many of her classmates have also signed up.
Everyone is busy, but they are also very fulfilling and happy. In addition to fulfilling
happiness, there is also a strong sense of honor. One summer, the Olympics were incredibly
lively, and Xuebao lost seven or eight pounds.
This is really heartbreaking for Grandpa and Grandma Rong. The family is changing ways to
make delicious food to supplement Xuebao.
Xuebao nourishes bird's nest every day and drinks various soups and water. In order to
nourish Xuebao, Grandma Rong even found an aunt from Guangdong who is very good at
making soup. Xuebao really likes her craft and eats a lot of soup and water every day.
However, eating alone is useless, and there is still no gain in weight, which continues until
the end of the Olympics.
In autumn, they finally didn't have to volunteer anymore and relaxed. She only gained some
weight, but she didn't return to her original weight. She only gained four or five pounds,
and although she had a little baby fat on her face, she still looked very thin.
Xuebao was a short and chubby little girl when she was a child, but since she started
smoking noodles in elementary school, this little girl has hardly gained weight. She actually
eats a lot, but because she exercises a lot. On the contrary, he has always only grown a head
and not flesh.
Now it's the same. She's not a bony beauty, but she's also very well proportioned.
Xuebao's non fleshy physique has made everyone envious. With the end of the Olympics
and the arrival of autumn, they have been promoted to sophomore year. Like Jiang Runing,
who dares not gain weight at all and needs to control even a little bit of food, while others...
Girls always love beauty, and for the sake of beauty, no one wants to gain weight on their
own.
There are still very few people who are born without meat, so we can only try to control
them as much as possible.
So, can you still be jealous when you see Xuebao?
However, Xuebao felt that she was not someone who didn't grow meat. She played with her
friends and analyzed them, saying, "You guys just exercise too little. Even now that I'm in
college, I practice dance and Sanda every week. With more activities, eating more will also
consume more."
This sounds reasonable, but... not everyone loves exercising.
It's good that Jiang Runing didn't let go of her dance, but Su Meng stopped dancing after
graduating from junior high school. She really doesn't love sports now. Everyone else is the
same. I'm already so tired from class, and when I have that time, I just want to lie down and
exercise... I'm so lazy.
Xuebao sincerely said, "Then it makes sense for you to be overweight."
This is really heart wrenching.
Rongxi almost attracted the siege of her friends, but fortunately, she escaped in time and
had a flower protector.
Ji Huai was not willing to let anyone bully Rong Xi. With this look on his face, Kong Tiantian
was so angry that he crossed his hips and shouted, "What's the matter with us girls? What's
the matter with you guys?"
Ji Huai said, "Then I don't care. Anyway, I have to protect my wife."
"Sigh~"
Everyone was speechless, feeling that this person was a bit thick skinned.
But Ji Huaili is very strong and straightforward. He was originally his wife, so why not call
him in advance?
Not available.
Although everyone is currently in the capital, because everyone has their own business and
doesn't meet every week, they usually gather once a month. However, whenever it is a
gathering, everyone tries to attend as much as possible.
In fact, they have met many people and made many friends along the way, but these
childhood sweethearts are the most solid relationships.
Every time we gather together and talk about each other's recent situation, there is
someone who can discuss anything, but it has been much smoother than in our previous
life. Everyone can't remember the events of their previous life, but they feel that they are
doing well now.
A hero with three helpers, if you have something to discuss, I really think it's much better.
Everyone gathered together to have a lively time, and Tang Yu also came to join in. He
officially graduated this year, and his graduation work received widespread praise. He also
won a small award. In addition, his only female lead in a short story, Jiang Runing, also
received widespread praise and gained fame.
However, no matter how famous Jiang Runing is or how wealthy Xuebao and his family are,
in the eyes of these people, they are their good friends who grew up together and do not
have any special feelings. By comparison, when Tang Yu arrived, everyone started to joke
and scream.
Tang Yu: "Oh no, you don't need to be so enthusiastic when welcoming me, do you?"
You see, this person also feels very good about themselves.
Xiong Bao was the most active and exclaimed, "This is not a call for welcome, but a call for
gossip, hehe."
The voice of this gossip naturally speaks of Su Meng.
Although Jiang Runing is the female protagonist of Tang Yu, the two of them have no
romantic sparks at all. On the contrary, every time Tang Yu sees Su Meng, she shows extra
enthusiasm. What else is there that everyone doesn't know about this one thing and
another?
Even Xiong Bao, a super straight man, finally found out. It turns out that last year's "secret
yet undisclosed" refers to Tang Yu and Su Meng.
Really, never expected.
However, upon closer reflection, it seems that Xiaoyu often played with them when he was
young, and the ones he interacted with more were Tianbao and Mengbao. Tianbao has a
fierce personality, with a big sister and a pretty old lady who has to take care of everything.
In her contrast, Su Meng is gentle and gentle. If Tang Yu likes her, it's not surprising at all.
However, Su Meng's gentleness is both gentle on the outside and tough on the inside. She
doesn't have that kind of lamb like personality deep down.
Sure enough, Tang Yu sat next to Su Meng as soon as he entered the door. They were not
yet sure about their relationship, but everyone looked at them with a playful look. Tang Yu
smiled and said, "What are you looking at?"
Xiong Bao: "Look at you!"
Xiaoyu said, "You've wronged someone. Oh, by the way, I heard you broke up again?"
Xiong Bao: "..."
Why mention someone else's sadness?
Xiong Bao turned to Jiang Han for help and said that the boy in their class who had the best
relationship with Xiong Bao was Jiang Han.
Actually, Xiong Bao and Yuan Ze are good, but Yuan Ze left Shen Cheng in elementary
school. Besides, Yuan Ze's classmates have typical academic personalities. When you tell
him about life, he is actually very casual. It's even more impossible for him to make a
decision.
Yuan Ze attended a youth class when he was young, but as he grew up, he directly entered a
research unit, which had a closed and simple environment. He couldn't understand the
worldly wisdom outside. Or rather, he wanted to understand it casually, but Yuan Ze was
unwilling to put in this effort.
His time is valuable, he won't throw it at those worthless things.
Yuan Ze can't rely on him anymore, so he can only rely on Jiang Han. It's probably starting
from kindergarten, and many things in their class are led by Jiang Han. Therefore, whether
it's male or female, they always look for Jiang Junshi as soon as they have any problems.
"Xiaohan, he called me!" Xiong Bao exclaimed and immediately said, "Can you introduce me
to a girlfriend?"
Jiang Han didn't even lift his head and said frankly, "No, you're not worthy of my
classmate."
Xiong Bao shouted even louder. Xuebao looked at Xiong Bao's pitiful appearance and said,
"Xiong Bao, Xiaohan is actually doing it for your own good."
Her voice is soft and sticky, although not from the south, she is an authentic northerner. But
Xuebao has always been talkative since she was young, and later her mother opened a shop
in the service industry. It's also a festive wedding photography, and the waiter's speech is
naturally gentle.
Xuebao has been in contact with many people and is probably affected. Even if she gets
angry, her tone doesn't have much deterrent power.
She looks like a perfect sweet girl.
Xiong Bao: "How do you say that?"
Xuebao smiled and said, "Xiaohan's classmates are all studying law. If they really fall in love
and break up, wouldn't they treat you like playing? So, don't start from the beginning,
Xiaohan is doing it for your own good."
That's true. Xuebao thinks it's not surprising that Xiong Bao's character has been criticized.
From last year's hot spring trip to this year, it's only a little over a year. This guy has
already talked to three girlfriends.
Although he was dumped every time, it was too fast.
Why is there no pause in the middle?
Her disdainful comment: "Morning and evening."
Xiong Bao broke out from the blue and loudly defended himself, "Rong Xuebao, are you still
my good sister? How could you say that about me? Wuwuwu, I'm pitiful. You actually said
I'm fickle, I'm clearly the one who got dumped."
He's really a thief, okay?
Those who are in good condition will be dumped and will have to bear everyone's
condemnation.
Kong Tiantian smiled and asked curiously, "Oh no, Xiong Bao, why are you always dumped?
Let's hear it out loud?"
Everyone agreed, and Xiao Wang nodded quickly, saying, "Yes, yes, we can also learn from
it."
Others strongly agree.
Xiong Bao: "Are you people?"
He was heartbroken, but after shouting, he started to argue with everyone.
He said, "My first girlfriend was our classmate, and I pursued her. She came to the library
with me every day to study. I'm a sports student, what do I learn? I'm not willing to go, so I
lied to her that she wasn't feeling well. It was supposed to be okay, but she didn't know I
was lying, and I kept it a good secret. But one time... she saw me playing basketball with my
classmates on the basketball court, and then found out that I had been lying before, so she
got angry and broke up."
All the boys and girls rushed together and said, "Great scammer, you deserve to be
dumped!"
"She dumped me, sobbing," Xiong Bao said bitterly. "I saved it. I begged her for forgiveness
several times, but she ignored me, so we completely broke up. Then another girl in their
dormitory expressed a good impression of me. Actually, I have some ideas about this girl.
She is beautiful and the most beautiful girl in our class."
"And then what?"
Xiong Baokuhaha: As soon as we were together, she asked me to take her out to eat, wash
the hot springs, and even buy cosmetics, clothes, and bags for her. At first, I also bought her
a bag, but she actually wanted 8000 yuan... This is too crazy, right? I told her not to use me
as an ATM. My grandmother was still earning pocket money when she was fifty years old.
Being a person can't rely solely on others for nothing. She scolded me as a poor person
pretending to be a wealthy person and asked me to go Isn't this divided again? "
"..."
Xiong Bao said, "Isn't this a lesson from my second girlfriend's misfortune? My third
girlfriend didn't look up and found a gentle and virtuous one. She said she wanted to help
me wash clothes, so I sent all my clothes over. Who knew she washed them a few times and
broke up with me. She said she wasn't my old mother. I deserve to be single because of my
brain."
In one year, three romantic encounters ended.
He entrusted Qu Baba, "I actually don't know where I went wrong."
Ah, this... a few girls looked at each other, are all boys so unassuming?
Although they grew up together since childhood, they clearly saw that he had a big
problem. Big!
But this person didn't even notice it on his own?
Admittedly, the problem with the second relationship is not with him, but the first and
third ones are clearly his fault
"If you continue like this, you will also break up in love."
Xiong Bao said, "Nonsense, every relationship I have has had reflections and gains."
"..." Everyone, look at me again, I look at you, and let out a sigh.
On the other hand, Xiao Wang and the other boys were more sincere: "Xiong Bao, why don't
you continue dating? Every time, you have to tell us the story."
In this way, we can also learn from the lessons of failure and strive not to make such
mistakes ourselves.
Xiong Bao's Dead Fish Eye said, "I have seen through you foolish mortals who have no good
intentions."
Tang Yu is actually similar to Xiong Bao, both of whom are straight men with little
emotional intelligence. He himself has this kind of summer resort, and seeing Xiong Bao's
problems, he almost took out a notebook to write them down. Once I repeat the same
mistake.
He was very enthusiastic and said, "Xiong Bao, come and play with me when you have
nothing to do." He listened more to Xiong Bao's experience of failure, maybe his chances of
success would be higher.
Xiong Bao said, "Don't think I don't know what you're thinking. I don't know much about
dating, but I'm not a fool either."
Xiaoyu got up and said, "Look, you misunderstood me, didn't you? Cousin, you have to
prove it to me. I'm a very good person."
Xuebao: "My cousin is a great person."
Xiong Bao said, "Seeing your assurance doesn't have much persuasiveness."
Xiaoyu: "You're going too far! You're thinking of me as someone. Oh, by the way, I'm going
to make a movie soon and I've already prepared it in the early stages. If you're interested,
come and play on the set. If you want to make a movie, I'll arrange a guest appearance for
you to enjoy it."
"Huh?" Everyone was surprised and said, "Xiaoyu, have you made a decision on your end?"
Tang Yu nodded and said, "Yes, Xiaoru is the lead actress."
He is the least willing to owe someone something, not to mention that Jiang Runing helped
him and Su Meng create opportunities. If that's all he wants, he also needs to find Jiang
Runing.
Besides, hehe, as acquaintances, the price is also easy to negotiate.
What I'm doing this time is an urban light comedy“
Xuebao: "Aren't you your favorite suspense genre?"
Xiaoyu: "Harmful, actually I like suspense themes myself, but I think so. As a newcomer
now, I need to succeed to prove my value, to think about what I want to shoot, and if I can't
even make money for the investors, then talk about ideals. I won't have much to think
about in the future. So I plan to become the best commercial film director. Then I'll consider
other things." If it's an outsider, Tang Yu may not say so much, but as we are all
acquaintances, he naturally spoke the truth: "My uncle has invested, and I cannot let him
lose money."
Xuebao: "That's right."
Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Cousin, when you take over my uncle's business in the future,
you should think about my cousin. He really has ideals! In the future, when I make suspense
films that don't sell well, you have to invest."
Xue Bao's innocent face said, "Do I look like a fool?"
Xiaoyu got angry and said, "Then why do you still invest in him? You're a heavy slut."
He angrily pointed at Ji Huai, who smiled proudly and said, "My girlfriend is the best."
He said lightly, "It's no use being jealous."
Xiao Yu covered his face and said, "Wuwuwu."
He leaned against Su Meng's shoulder and said, "Mengbao, you see how pitiful I am. How
could I stand on such a bad little cousin?"
Su Meng poked a finger at him and said, "First of all, pay attention to your propriety. Why
are you so close? Secondly, don't call Mengbao such a nickname anymore, you're not my
family. Finally, how dare you say that our lovely Xuebao? Whoever bullies Xuebao will
worry to me! How dare you speak ill of her?"
Xiaoyu: "!!!"
Su Meng: "Hmph!"
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Mengbao is my good friend."
She became even more proud, her tail almost curled up and said, "It's no use being jealous."
Xiaoyu: "I'm too difficult."
Xiong Bao grabbed Xiaoyu and said, "We are all suffering the same."
Both of them sing well, but unfortunately no one pays attention to them.
Jiang Han asked, "Xiao Huai, how are you doing with your game?"
When it comes to this, Ji Huai laughed and said, "We have already achieved results in the
early stage. If we sell our existing results now, we can sell them for at least 10 million yuan.
If we sell them well, we can sell them for 20 million yuan."
"Sleeping slot!"
"Oh my goodness!"
"How does this thing make money?"
If that's the case, Ji Huai doesn't think it's right.
He said, "Actually, our profit is not that big. The initial investment is only four million, and
Xuebao and I each invested two million. Moreover, our team of six people took a year, and
the time cost is also high. So even if we sell for twenty million, I don't think it's
appropriate."
He said, "From this perspective, the profit margin is not that high, but since we have
achieved results, it indicates that our path is not a problem. I am currently investing with
my mother and Uncle Ji. I plan to officially establish a game company."
Although their business is really good, travel agencies are very profitable, and wedding
photography is also very profitable.
However, Ji Huai still wants to start his own business and do something he wants to do.
In fact, if he really wants to start a business, it will definitely be much easier than the
average person. After all, he doesn't have to go out and invest for money, which actually
avoids being picked peaches. He is also not afraid of anyone maliciously squeezing his
company and forcibly acquiring it. Because his family has a legal team, handling these
matters is effortless. Even if they want to run on money, they will be able to withdraw more
money in the future. That kind of big fish eating small fish eating small rice is not
something he can do.
Also, he is not afraid of failure and can start from scratch.
That's why several members of their team also firmly followed him!
Because everyone knows that even if Ji Huai fails, he will come back. Instead of making
wedding dresses for others, it's better to be here and still be a veteran. And besides,
everyone is classmates, so we can get along well and be reliable.
Ji Huai: "I've talked about it pretty much here."
Xue Bao knew about this matter and smiled, saying, "Did they all agree?"
Ji Huai: "I am Uncle Ji's good son-in-law, how could he not agree?"
Although Ji Huai has not yet been fully implemented, it is basically agreed upon. His mother
and Uncle Ji have invested 25 million yuan respectively, which is very abundant. However,
although they invest separately, they do not intend to occupy shares. his mother does not
count as investment, which is equivalent to lending money to him. Uncle Rong's investment
is not in his own name, but in the name of Xuebao.
He and Rong Xi each hold 50% equity in this company.
"Hey, wealthy people are indeed wealthy people."
"Tears of envy welled up."
Ji Huai said, "You can pull it down. What envy? I don't believe it."
He poked Xiao Qiao who was standing nearby and said, "Isn't your dream to be a police
officer? Now, why don't you talk to me about envy?"
Xiao Qiao laughed heartily. Although they were not as wealthy as the Ji Huai and Xue Bao
families, their families were not very poor and their demands were not high. Although
there have been no accidents from the previous life in this lifetime, the incident in
kindergarten still has a profound impact on children.
If they hadn't been protected by the police uncle when they were young, they might have
had an accident. It was in this mood that they really all attended Public Security University.
"Harmful, you're a person. I can't even say what sounds good."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "I'm also under a lot of pressure. After taking so much money from
them, I always have to do something about it."
This is true, and everyone nodded. Although it seems that Ji Huai has a higher starting point
than them, entrepreneurship always carries risks. And taking so much money from home, if
it really doesn't work, what should we do in the future.
"We're not interested in you anymore, we're interested in making movies. Xiaoyu, what do
you think of me? Can I be the male lead?" Xiong Bao joked.
"You dream faster."
"Oh no, Xiaoyu, isn't your family's conditions also quite good? Why don't you invest on your
own?"
Xiaoyu looked at Xiong Bao in surprise and said, "Do you really have a budget? Do you
know how much to invest in a movie?"
Investing in a movie is not cheap at all. Two years ago, with a small cost and a large
investment of three to four million yuan, this is still a very small investment. How could it
be possible for his family?
Tang Yu's family has good conditions. In the year he was admitted to college, his family
bought him a house in the capital.
But his family's wealth is not the same as his uncle's wealth. When he was a child, his family
opened a snack shop. Later, small shops on campus were banned. his mother opened a
shop in his uncle's factory area and a supermarket in their community. But if his family has
millions, he believes it.
It's impossible to say it's worth tens of millions if you keep drumming.
If he puts all his wealth on one movie, to be honest, he dare not.
So, he can only attract investment.
"My family is not a coal boss, I can't do it."
Speaking of Coal Boss, Xuebao's eyes immediately lit up and he said, "Oh no, I know him."
Tang Yu: "Hey?"
Xuebao: "Aunt Tang, she has taken over her family's business. If you want to attract
investment, I can help you introduce it."
Tang Yuxiao said, "Okay, but not for now. I have enough investment now."
He graduated and signed with a large company, which is still very optimistic about him.
However, generally investing in such projects rarely has a sole proprietorship, and
regardless of which party it is from, it is a multi-party investment. Tang Yu recruited his
uncle to join the company in order to gain his speaking power.
Of course, he was afraid that his uncle would lose money, so he was very concerned about
it.
"I'll rely on you from now on, cousin."
Xuebao: "Cut!"
"Don't let me play the male lead, it's so boring. Let's find a place to play?"
"Playing bowling?"
"Okay, let's go."
Everyone went out together in a grand and bustling manner. It was a rare gathering once a
month, but it was lively and lively. After playing for a while, Xuebao sat down to rest. She
stopped playing, and Ji Huai also stopped playing.
Ji Huai accompanied his girlfriend and sat down to rest. Xuebao glared at him and said
playfully, "Why are you like an old man?"
Ji Huai: "Am I supposed to focus on accompanying you?"
Let's start dating, just want to be stuck together all the time, even if you don't do anything,
it's still good.
He smiled and said, "You're sweating, wipe it off."
Xuebao turned his gaze to Ji Huai and raised his face. Ji Huai chuckled and took the
initiative to wipe her face, saying, "My wife is really beautiful."
Xue Bao reached out and pinched Ji Huai's face, saying, "You're also very good."
Ji Huai: "I'm so handsome, do you want to kiss me?"
Xuebao chuckled and said, "Who are you?"
Ji Huai approached Xuebao, hugged her, and smiled, "I always want to take advantage of my
girlfriend."
Xuebao made a cut and didn't listen to what the person was saying anymore.
Ji Huai said, "I only have one class tomorrow morning. Can I go accompany you to class?"
Xuebao: "Okay."
She was in a good mood and said, "Then I'll take a seat for you."
Ji Huai: "Okay."
Their two departments are different, with no overlapping courses at all. However, even
overlapping courses are useless. They are not students of the same class and cannot learn
together. They can only find opportunities on their own in this way.
Ji Huai: "Give me your schedule for this semester, and as long as there are no classes, I will
go and accompany you."
He pinched her little hand, feeling very tired and crooked.
Xuebao had a sweet smile and asked coquettishly, "Are you not busy?"
Ji Huai said, "Even if you're busy, it's not as important as you. Besides, I often accompanied
you to classes last semester."
That's true, Xuebao smiled and said, "Then I'll accompany you to class, but I have a lot of
classes."
Ji Huai is in her third year of college and has fewer courses than Xuebao. Xuebao and her
freshmen and sophomores have more courses. She said, "I can accompany you when I get
into my third year."
Ji Huai looked at her with a smile and said, "You'll be coaxing me. When you're in your third
year, I'll be interning in my fourth year, so I don't have to attend classes anymore."
Xuebao held his face and said, "You found me."
She said with a soft smile, "I just fooled you."
Ji Huai pinched her nose and said, "Little rascal."
Xuebao: "Then you also really like it!"
Xiao Bai went to the bathroom, passed by their chairs, silently rubbed his arms, and walked
quickly. These two people are so responsive. You said you were all adults in your twenties,
and you even spoke in this childish tone.
It's really scalp numbing.
Xiao Bai quickly ran away, and Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "I've told him to stay away
from the person in love a long time ago..."
Everyone knows that Ji Huai and Xuebao have a stubborn and crooked attitude, and if they
don't want to be influenced, they will hide far away one by one.
"I actually think they are very good, sweet and honey. If someone treats me as well as
Xiaohuai treats Xuebao, I think I will also be moved." Cui Yu sighed.
"Xiao Huai and Xuebao grew up together. Even if he said sweet and greasy things that were
scary, you knew he was sincere. After all, he was like this when he was fighting children,
always protecting Xuebao. But do you think if it were a new man who spoke so greasy and
greasy, would you feel very considerate or feel like vomiting?"
Cui Yu thought silently for a moment and decided to follow her true intention: "I feel
nauseous."
"Isn't that all?"
Everyone laughed, there are some things that you have to see who does them. Some people
do them, and you feel very sincere, while others make you want to hit someone.
What matters is not the behavior, but who the object is.
"Oh no, Tianbao, I've noticed that you never seem to be attracted to anyone."
Kong Tiantian said, "Harmful, if a man can be trusted, even a sow will climb a tree. I can tell
from my parents that love is such a thing, that's all."
Actually, it's not just that. Kong Tiantian felt that she must have never drank Meng Po soup
in her previous life, and many things were vaguely influenced by her. She probably
remembers that her previous life was not very good.
She probably remembers that because her parents were not good, she had been living with
her grandparents. The two elderly people and her little child were not doing well, and if
they were in poor health, they would always come to them. Both elderly people passed
away early.
She wanted to have a family, so she found a partner early and got married, but she met a
despicable person who gave birth to a son of a white eyed wolf.
Kong Tiantian may not remember some things in life so clearly, but she remembers her
resentment towards her parents and her husband and children quite clearly. Perhaps these
are all dreams of Nan Ke, none of which are true, but Kong Tiantian still met that "man".
When she was in high school, there was a girl in their dormitory who was always jealous of
her because she had a group of good friends around her and could also take care of her
studies. Deliberately introducing that boy to her in order to delay her studies.
Although it sounds great, Kong Tiantian immediately recognized it.
And with just one glance, Kong Tiantian recognized this person as the young version of the
greasy middle-aged man in his dream, who was only a few decades old.
His various ugly faces were almost all displayed in front of her. Of course, she did not suffer
any losses. The girl in their dormitory was also moved to another dormitory. Everyone
knew that she deliberately introduced her boyfriend to others in order to lower her
classmates' grades. She was also a vocational high school student, and everyone looked
down on her.
Kong Tiantian doesn't have feelings for this kind of person. Why don't you think about
ruining someone else's future when you don't have a good heart?
She ignored the girl, but the man thought that his momentary daze was due to his interest
in him. He kept pestering him repeatedly, and in the end, Xiong Bao and his group of boys
went to block people every day.
It also caused trouble for both schools. After graduating from vocational high school, that
kid also took a disciplinary action.
However, it was precisely because of this person's appearance that she felt even more that
what had happened in her previous life should be true. It was precisely because it was true
that she felt even more that she needed to earn more money and get ahead.
As for men?
Get lost.
As for the child?
Get lost.
Some children are good, but if they give birth to a barbecue, it's really a lifetime's end.
Yes, she has a deep resentment towards her son from her previous life, no less than this
husband. The child was born to her desperately, raised with her own money from a young
age, but she easily learned about her husband's bad habits and looked down on her... Kong
Tiantian shook her head.
She said seriously, "I'm not interested in relationships, nor am I interested in men. My
interest is in making money, making a lot of money!"
Don't watch Kong Tiantian clamor for money, but no one says she's wrong.
People's situations are different, and everyone knows Kong Tiantian's situation. They still
have parents to rely on, but she cannot.
Actually, when I was a child, everyone would give pocket money to Tianbao, but she was
determined not to take it. Her personality is like this. If she can survive, she won't hire
anyone to help and is very determined. It doesn't make sense.
Fortunately, Kong Tiantian has been saving money since childhood and can also earn
money with her family. Although their family is facing difficulties, it is not that they cannot
afford to eat or go to school. It can only be said that it is a bit difficult, but not very obvious.
She said, "This dating is just delaying earning money."
"Those two..."
Everyone pointed to Xuebao and Jihuai.
Kong Tiantian said, "Do you want to compare yourself to the wealthy second generation?
Besides, the wealthy second generation also needs to make money. Look at Ji Huai, he's
exhausted like a dog."
Everyone: "..."
This... although it doesn't sound good, it's true.
Ji Huai is really tired, they can all see it.
Ji Huai was still complaining to Xuebao at the moment, saying, "Daughter-in-law, in order to
come out and play today, I didn't go to bed until 2am last night and wanted to finish my
work quickly."
Xuebao actually felt heartbroken and said, "Then don't come out next time. Isn't it good to
take a break at that time?"
Ji Huai remained calm and said, "But I'm afraid someone might be digging into the wall. My
wife is so beautiful, I can't rest assured."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "You're talking nonsense. We're all acquaintances, how could
that be?"
If we can't even trust our character when we grow up together, who else can we trust? “
Ji Huai said, "I'm not disbelieving them, but coming out to play. There are already many
opportunities to interact with strangers. Look, that kid over there has been looking over
here."
He put on a serious expression and said, "I want to strangle everything in the cradle."
Xuebao: "Pooh."
Ji Huai chuckled and held her hand, saying, "My wife is so good."
This person has a sweet mouth.
Xuebao angrily said, "You, your mouth can deceive people the most."
Ji Huai said, "No, I never lie to you. What I say is the truth."
Xuebao looked at Ji Huai and thought for a moment before saying, "Then I'll give you a
massage, okay?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "You're the best."
He immediately leaned over to Xuebao, who pinched his shoulder and said, "Do you know
what my current value is? If I were to pinch your shoulder with my value, you must be
secretly enjoying it."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Then I'll give you a press and we'll exchange."
Xue Bao said, "It's very sincere for me to give you a shoulder massage, but if you give me a
shoulder massage, it's malicious. Who knows if you're trying to take advantage of it."
Ji Huai: "I'm not that kind of person."
Xuebao: "Cut..."
Xuebao only pressed for a short while before Ji Huai grabbed her hand and couldn't bear
her to continue. He grabbed her and said, "Let's go, I'll take you to play ball."
Xuebao: "Okay."
The two of them quickly got together and got into a lively group. Kong Tiantian and the
others shouted, "Are you too powerful? No, no, no, there's no such thing."
Xiong Bao: "Fortunately, it's not a game, otherwise we wouldn't have lost every game."
Ji Huai and Xue Bao both played very well, mainly because when they were in high school,
they would occasionally come out to relax, and besides that, they also played basketball.
Although Xuebao is a little girl, her level is not inferior at all.
"Xuebao, Ji Huai, look over here."
Cui Feng didn't know when he took out his camera, and the two of them turned their heads
together, leaving behind a youthful photo.
Ji Huai said, "You really deserve to be my mother's student. She has the same habit of taking
photos."
There are countless photos of their little sunflower class, all because Lin Xiuwan likes to
take pictures of the children.
And Xuebao has even more photos, coincidentally, her mother also loves taking photos.
"I just bought a new camera, didn't I want to give it a try? How about it? Digital?"
"You have been working part-time recently, just to buy this, right?"
Cui Feng also worked part-time at a travel agency a while ago, to be honest, he did better
than Kong Tiantian. How to say it? This person is naturally sociable and familiar with
gossip, making them more suitable as a tour guide.
He has a handsome face and can speak fluently, catering to all ages.
"Are you still working part-time?"
Cui Feng said, "Of course I'll go. I don't have anything to do anyway."
Actually, as a student from a well-known university, he has more ways to earn money, but
Cui Feng likes to work as a tour guide. He likes to be so lively and can also introduce
himself to everyone. He can certainly find a better part-time job, but it's not interesting.
People, even if they work part-time, they should be happy on their own.
Kong Tiantian hesitated and said, "Should I find a part-time job as a cook?"
She likes to be a chef.
Although being a tour guide earns a lot, it's not as enjoyable.
"I don't know if they will use me," Kong Tiantian seriously considered.
Xuebao: "You can do it if you want. Let me ask my mom. They also have restaurants in their
hotels. But I guess they don't earn much as tour guides."
As a tour guide, besides salary, there are also some other income sources that almost
everyone knows.
But if you work in the hotel kitchen, you don't have this anymore.
Kong Tiantian hesitated for a moment and said, "I will still be a tour guide. People are more
important than others. My primary task now is to make money and then bring my
grandparents to the capital."
Nothing is more important than this.
"Oh by the way, I heard some news..."
At this moment, Xiaoyu also approached and said, "I called my mom and heard that our
family is going to move..."
"What!"
Everyone looked at him in unison.
Xiaoyu said, "It's said that a real estate developer wants to buy our family courtyard, and
they have already started to investigate."
Xuebao: "Wow." He lives in his hometown and also has a house.
The crowd was speechless: "... you rich man, what shocked you?"
Xue Bao widened his eyes and said, "Even if you have money, you're shocked. The sky is
dropping pies!"
She was curious and said, "I don't know how much I can get."
Yes.
Everyone thinks that their financial luck is really good!
Kong Tiantian: vaguely, vaguely, seems to have such a thing?
Super lucky!
Xiong Bao said, "Oh no, I have to call home to ask. There's also this good thing, that's really
good."
"Yeah."
In fact, they are not greedy, they are simply curious, after all, relocation is always exciting.
They are basically one child at a time, and there is no competition for family property, but
they are curious!
"How much can we offer for relocation now?"
"I don't know, it should be okay. The location of our family courtyard is quite good. If we
give it less, we won't move either."
"Yes, yes."
But soon, everyone quickly became sad again, feeling a bit emotional. After all, this is where
they grew up. The place where they used to run and play together when they were children
seems to no longer exist.
This society is changing rapidly.
 Chapter 118 – Travel Together

Time is a great thing that can bring growth to people and change the environment.
But when people think about the demolition of the place they have been living in since
childhood, they still feel quite frustrated. Although they may receive more money, the
disappearance of those happy childhood playgrounds is also very disappointing.
Ji Huai comforted everyone, He said, "The latest family building in the machinery factory is
over ten years old, like the one in our house that I had before I was born. That building is
twenty-four or five years old, and there are also more than thirty years older, right?
Although childhood memories are indeed beautiful, demolition is also very good. At least it
can be exchanged for new. This building is too old, either there is a problem here or there is
a problem there, and it is not so convenient."
That's true. Jiang Han said, "My grandfather's house has been almost forty years. If we can
move this time, the elderly can also have a new environment and don't have to worry
anymore."
"Yeah, and if there is a relocation, there should be an elevator building built this time,
which is very advantageous for the elderly."
Just now I was a bit disappointed, and suddenly everyone felt that it was really a good
thing. However, Xuebao said, "Then I plan to go back to my hometown during my vacation. I
want to take a look around."
Ji Huai immediately grabbed her and said, "I'll be with you."
But he also smiled and said, "Even if it's relocation, it's not something that happens
overnight. How could it be so fast? If you want to go back, it's better to wait for next
summer. It's so cold to return to the provincial capital in winter."
Xuebao let out a gentle hmm.
Everyone resumed their lively and lively discussions. If we go back next year, we can take a
walk together. Kong Tiantian got up and went to the restroom. When she came out, she saw
Jiang Han standing at the door of the restroom. She looked at him in confusion and asked,
"What's wrong?"
Jiang Han: "If you move, you should be on guard against some of your uncles and parents."
He said seriously, "You are my good friend, and I know that you have never been easy since
you were young. That's why I have a greater obligation to remind you to guard against
them. Money moves people's hearts."
Kong Tiantian gave Jiang Han a deep glance and said seriously, "Thank you."
Jiang Han saw that she was listening, waved his hand, and turned around to leave.
"Jiang Han, I'm glad to meet you good friends."
Jiang Han smiled and said, "Although I'm only a sophomore, if you want any professional
advice, I can still help you."
Kong Tiantian nodded and said with a smile, "That's for sure. Who can I find without you?"
Both of them laughed, Kong Tiantian would never let her white eyed wolf uncle and her
parents take advantage of him. They really took advantage of it, and in the end, they
wouldn't support the elderly.
She was full of fighting spirit and said, "If they dare to cause trouble, I won't be polite."
She is not a good match.
Jiang Han nodded and said, "This momentum is very impressive."
Kong Tiantian had some thoughts in his heart, and Jiang Han felt relieved. He knows Kong
Tiantian's character, and knowing that she is more vigilant is no problem.
Compared to Kong Tiantian who may encounter problems, others do not have these seven
or eight problems. To be honest, although everyone was shocked to hear this news, as Ji
Huai said, it wasn't just a matter of time. There's really no need to think so much.
Everyone quickly started playing again, and Xuebao was strongly condemned by everyone
for consistently winning.
Xuebao pretended to cry and leaned against Ji Huai's shoulder, whimpering. Ji Huai
comforted and patted his girlfriend's back, saying, "We Xuebao don't cry."
Xuebao: "They bully me."
Ji Huai said, "Who dares to bully you? My brother will avenge you."
"Ouch? Where's your brother?"
Ji Huai said seriously, "Isn't Brother Qing my brother?"
Others are a bit rough and feel very unsightly.
"Hey, what do you want to eat tonight? What new dishes should we try?"
"How about old Beijing hot pot? The weather is just getting cold, let's go eat together?"
"Okay."
It has to be said that when these people come together, the biggest thing they do is eat,
drink, and drink. However, regardless of whether it's eating, drinking, or simply letting
Xuebao or Jihuai spend money, basically everyone has an AA system.
Of course, if Teacher Lin arranges for them or goes to Xuebao's hotel to dine with wealthy
families, they will not be affected and will not ask for money.
But if everyone comes out to play together, it definitely won't take advantage.
After all, it's difficult to get along with a relationship that always takes advantage of it until
the end. Even if everyone is used to it, and it's a relationship that we grew up together from
a young age, there is still a bit of moderation.
They have money and work hard.
Where is it easy.
Just look at Ji Huai and you'll know.
Driven by Kong Tiantian, the hardworking mistress, everyone actually has part-time jobs.
They don't do this or that, so they don't ask for more living expenses from their families.
Life is pretty good too.
"My classmate took me to a restaurant that was cheap and delicious, but the place was a bit
small. I need to make an appointment in advance. Can I contact you?"
"Line."
Everyone gathered together, feeling particularly joyful. Until the evening when they parted
ways, everyone was filled with a joyful atmosphere. Xuebao held onto Ji Huai's hand and
said, "Xiao Huai, let's come back next time. This place is really good."
This is the place recommended by Xiong Bao, I didn't expect it to be really delicious.
Ji Huai nodded and said, "Okay, let's get rid of them and sneak over next time."
Jiang Han: "... I heard it."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Then you wouldn't pretend not to hear me."
Jiang Han: "Then I can't plug my ears either."
Cui Feng: "That's right, the ears are used to listen to gossip."
Everyone: "..."
You are a gay man, why are you so gossipy!
I think you shouldn't go to Tsinghua University, but to become a journalist, a gossip
journalist like paparazzi.
Everyone roast one after another. Cui Feng smiled with good temper and said happily,
"Why is that the same? Profession is profession, and hobby is hobby."
"Hehe."
Everyone goes back to their respective homes and looks for their mothers.
Ji Huai and Xuebao sent several girls back to school, but as for the boys... won't you leave on
your own?
The last stop for the two of them was to see off Kong Tiantian. Xuebao reminded, "Tianbao,
if there is really a relocation, be cautious and take care of your uncle and your good
parents."
Kong Tiantian burst out laughing as soon as she heard it, her smile particularly bright. She
said, "You are the eleventh one to say this to me today."
Jiang Han was the first one, and the others... also secretly told her while there was no one
around.
She was particularly moved and said, "I know, it's great to have you all."
She doesn't have the concern of her parents, but there are so many friends in her heart. She
really feels very anxious. She clenched her fists and said, "I'm afraid they won't make a fuss.
If they make some small moves for me, I won't be polite and completely remove their fig
leaf! It's really easy to bully me if I don't deal with them."
Xuebao: "Tianbao, you look like a pretty girl warrior."
Kong Tiantian said, "Do you have it? Am I so good-looking?"
Xuebao chuckled and nodded, "Yes, you're amazing."
Kong Tiantian's eyebrows and eyes curved as he said, "With this sentence in mind, I can
fight for five hundred rounds!"
Everyone laughed and Xuebao said, "Anyway, if you have anything to do, just come to me. I
can help."
Her family has a factory in the provincial capital, so it's too easy to ask for help.
Kong Tiantian said, "Okay."
She got off the car and said, "Then I'll go back."
"Wait a moment."
Xuebao stopped her and followed her out of the car. He pulled out several gift boxes from
the trunk and said, "This is not Mid-Autumn Festival anymore. I have many gift boxes here.
I can't finish them myself. I'll give you some."
Kong Tiantian was curious and said, "What are they all?"
Xuebao: "There's a cosmetic gift box, mooncakes, and... you can take them all back."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "Then I won't be polite."
Xue Bao glared at her and said, "Are you being polite to me?"
Kong Tiantian smiled and patted Xuebao's shoulder, saying, "Hey, then I'm not polite."
She carried more than a dozen gift boxes in large packages and small rolls, but fortunately
she was used to the work and had the strength. "Goodbye," she said
Xuebao jumped into the car and Ji Huai said, "Did you give it all to her?"
Xuebao: "Hmm."
She leaned on Ji Huai's shoulder and said, "I hope Tianbao is doing well."
Ji Huai understood Xuebao's feelings very well. He said, "Yes, she is so energetic and full of
energy. How could she not be doing well?"
Xuebao laughed and said, "That's right too."
The two of them drove away, and Kong Tiantian carried large and small bags upstairs. As
soon as she entered the door, she saw the people in the dormitory looking at her in unison.
She wondered, "What's wrong?"
"Kong Tiantian, who brought you back just now?"
Kong Tiantian said, "Oh. My best friend."
I heard it was a girl, but everyone lost interest.
She put down the things and exclaimed in surprise, "Oh my goodness, you bought these?"
Kong Tiantian shook her head and said, "It wasn't bought, it was given by my best friend."
"Ah, if only I had such a good girlfriend!"
"Come and take a look."
When Kong Tiantian was in high school, she encountered a roommate who was jealous and
didn't treat her well. It's okay to have gone to college, maybe... This is different from the
feeling of having to cross a single plank bridge and want to get into a good university in
high school.
At this point, everyone can get along quite well.
Of course, everyone also sees that Kong Tiantian has to work part-time every week and
cannot rely entirely on her family, so she doesn't have any jealousy.
"What is this?"
Kong Tiantian said, "It's like the Mid Autumn Festival gift. I guess my best friend doesn't
even know about it."
A few roommates came over to watch the excitement, and everyone also opened the blind
box with a feeling of opening it. Kong Tiantian said, "Hey? This is a set of cosmetics..."
"Diao's, this set is very expensive, isn't it?"
"I know, it's mooncakes from the Lijing Hotel..."
"What is this?"
Kong Tiantian looked at these things and knew in her heart that Xuebao must have had a
choice for her. This little girl is like this. She wants to help her, but she doesn't say it
directly, so she pretends to give it to her unintentionally.
There are cosmetics, Dim sum mooncakes, and even clothes in some boxes
She smiled lightly and poked open her phone to send a text message, "Xuebao, I love you
the most."
Xuebao had not yet arrived home, so she immediately reached out triumphantly and
handed it to Ji Huai, saying, "Look at me, look at how popular I am."
Ji Huai snorted and said, "I feel like adding Kong Tiantian to the blacklist."
Xuebao snorted and laughed even harder. She said, "I said Xiaohuai, do you think your
girlfriend is so likable?"
Ji Huai nodded and said, "Yes."
He smiled half truthfully and said, "As soon as you reach your age, I will immediately take
you to get married. Let these male and female ghosts and snakes have no chance to take
advantage of it."
Xue Bao covered her face and laughed even harder. She said, "Okay, you're really not a good
person. You actually say everyone is a cow, a ghost, a god, or a snake."
Ji Huai: "Who let them compete with me for Xuebaos?"
Ji Huai held Xuebao's hand and suddenly said, "Xuebao, should we go out and play together
during winter vacation?"
Xuebao tilted his head and looked at him jokingly, saying, "Where are you going?"
Ji Huai: "Let's drive a motorhome all the way to Hainan?"
He smiled and said, "What do you think?"
Xuebao: "Okay."
Before she could say more, she heard Ji Huai say, "Don't call everyone, I want to be alone
with my dear girlfriend."
Xuebao couldn't help but laugh again. She reached out and poked him in the face, saying,
"You're so hypocritical. It's really interesting to say that we're together today."
Ji Huai was very straightforward and said, "It's really interesting. Everyone is lively and
joyful together. However, I also want to be alone with you. These are two completely
different feelings."
He reached out and pinched Xuebao's face, saying, "I want to be alone with Xuebao."
Xuebao: "But we don't have RVs..."
Ji Huai said, "We can rent or buy a car, both are fine. I think buying one would actually be
useful."
Xuebao raised her eyebrows, her eyelashes flickering, and said, "Oh..." She let out a long
sigh and said, "I remember someone said, 'Going out to play is just about enjoying it. But
driving is not entirely easy.'"
If they go to Hainan, they can definitely fly there, that's so fast, but if they drive, it's two
different things.
Ji Huai said, "What's the difference? I love being with you no matter what. Besides, if I really
encounter some difficulties, it would be great. This way, I can show off my boyfriend's
strength."
This person is also quite confident in himself, saying, "No matter what happens, I can solve
it. You must admire me even more."
Xuebao: "Oh..."
She couldn't help but laugh and asked, "You're quite confident in yourself."
"That's right, who made me the male god of Xuebao?" Ji Huai joked.
Xuebao: "..."
This person can really boast.
The boastful Zhuma boyfriend is still muttering, "Daughter in law, let's go together. It must
be very interesting to go all the way. You see, for so many years, we have been traveling
simply by flying over, enjoying ourselves is the main priority. Now let's feel the special
journey, isn't it?"
Xuebao was a bit cautious when she hesitated and said, "Are we really good?"
"Of course!" Ji Huai immediately shouted, "Why can't we? Look at me, and then look at you.
We are both top students at Tsinghua University, so we shouldn't even be unable to make a
trip, right? How can we not be so bad?"
These two people have forgotten that intelligence and life skills are not directly related.
But Ji Huai can boast, "We can park our car in the mountains and feel the brilliance of the
starry sky and the fresh air in the woods, which cannot be compared to staying in a hotel."
Xuebao: "What you said seems to make some sense..."
Ji Huai: "Is that right? So we agreed?"
Xuebao looked at Ji Huai, whose gaze became more sincere. Ji Huai raised his hand and said,
"Don't worry, you come with me out, I promise not to act recklessly."
Xuebao looked at him with big eyes. Ji Huai pursed his mouth and felt guilty, but said, "I
must respect Xuebao the most. Of course, if you plot against me, I will not resist."
He pretended, "Who made me love you so much? I definitely can't bear to make you
difficult."
Xuebao's little fist came up like this and muttered, "What do you mean? Speak up to me, no
one is plotting against you!"
Ji Huai: "I mean if, if if!"
"No ifs!"
"Okay, okay, there's no doubt." Ji Huai and Xuebao had made plans to go out and play
together. Although they hadn't left yet, Rong Jiadong heard about it and immediately
realized that Ji Huai's nose was not his nose, but his eyes.
But the dad didn't just say he didn't want his daughter to go, he said, "Xuebao, I see you're
in your sophomore year now. If you're not busy in the future, you can come to the company
to help. Winter and summer vacations and so on, get used to it sooner or later. Dad, this
mess is going to be handed over to you sooner or later?"
Xuebao: "Okay, I'll go as long as I have a vacation."
Rong Jiadong said, "Why don't you come this winter vacation?"
Xue Bao understood at first glance at her father. She smiled and said softly, "Dad, don't you
want me to travel with Ji Huai?"
Rong Jiadong remained calm and said, "Of course not. Dad is not that kind of antique. I
never interfere with Xuebao's life. You can do whatever you want, and Dad always supports
you."
Xuebao: "Oh?"
She didn't believe it very much. With a ghostly smile, she asked meaningfully, "Really?"
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "Of course."
Xuebao reached out and made a cute and magical appearance, saying, "Mirror Mirror, can
you tell me that Comrade Rong Jiadong is speaking the truth?"
Xue Bao turned his head and said in a strange voice, "Oh, my dear Rong Xi, what he said was
a lie."
Rong Jiadong smiled and reached out his hand, then tapped her in the air. Xuebao smiled
and said, "Dad, what do you think? If you don't want me to go, I really won't go."
Rong Jiadong really doesn't want his daughter to go, but he doesn't want her to be unhappy
either. Although Xuebao doesn't seem to care, Rong Jiadong has been letting her go since
childhood. He doesn't know how to sing the opposite tune to his daughter.
"Dad is a bit worried, but it's not that he won't let you go. If you really want to go, go ahead.
But call a few more people on the way and be careful of safety." After a pause, he said, "You
call Xiongbao and Tianbao. They're here, and I can rest assured."
Although Xiong Bao hasn't learned any Sanda, this child is really capable of fighting, as if he
was born with it. So he felt that Xiong Bao followed, and he felt a lot of peace in his heart.
Another thing, this child is also the one he saw growing up from a young age. Although he
can indeed make things difficult, he is not considered an impulsive cub.
As for Kong Tiantian... on a RV trip, without a chef, it's really like walking to a wilderness.
What do you eat?
Their family's Xuebao and Xiaohuai are both capable of tinkering and cooking, but as a
father, he can't eat without conscience.
If there is Kong Tiantian present, they will definitely not be cheated while eating.
"You call the two of them, and I will sponsor all of your expenses," said Rong Jiadong with a
smile. "You have invested all your private money in it, don't you have much money left?"
Xuebao: "..."
Her father got to the point.
It's true that one penny won't defeat a hero.
Xuebao: "That would be fine..."
People should recognize the current situation and become heroes.
Rong Jiadong laughed and said, "Do you have any other friends who want to be together?
Dad sponsors us all!"
Where did Ji Huai know? He doesn't want to have a live light bulb, but he can't hold onto a
worried father-in-law. Rong Jiadong enthusiastically pointed out, "You will definitely come
back before the Chinese New Year. You will come back for the holiday anyway, and it won't
delay their business. You can ask your friends. If anyone else wants to go, they can all come
together."
Xuebao pursed his mouth and nodded for a moment, "Okay, let me ask."
Xuebao looked at her father and sincerely sighed, "Dad, you really have a deep mind."
Rong Jiadong said, "Where is there?"
He laughed and said, "Who made me just have a precious daughter like you? Of course I'm
not at ease."
Xuebao: "Well, okay, I'll listen to you."
Ji Huai learned his father-in-law's words from Xuebao and silently sighed and sighed. It was
really not easy to play alone with Xuebao. He was too difficult, but he didn't dare to resist
his father-in-law. He could only say, "Xuebao, I'm not easy."
It was very difficult for Ji Huai to contact his classmates, but this time he couldn't gather
enough people because many people had to go home during the winter vacation.
People like Xiao Wang who are in a long-distance relationship are eager to return to their
hometown and start dating.
There is also Su Meng, who has only her mother at home. As a daughter on vacation, she is
naturally anxious to go back and spend more time with her mother.
And... In short, there are many people who are anxious to return to their hometown. After
all, it's been half a semester since I came out, and I really miss home. And before the
Chinese New Year, although it's not as early as the Chinese New Year, going back can still
help my family prepare some things for the holiday.
In fact, even Kong Tiantian was in a hurry to go home, but Uncle Rong found her... Rong
Jiadong didn't even trust that his daughter and Ji Huai would go out together. It wasn't that
Ji Huai wasn't good, let alone that Ji Huai wasn't good, but rather that he and Xuebao had
been playing around together since childhood. If they were to go out together, they would
be able to soar to the sky.
Rong Jiadong still needs someone to take care of her more. He found Kong Tiantian and
promised to have someone take care of her grandparents. Kong Tiantian will only be a tour
guide when she goes out this time. The relationship between the two families has always
been good, and Kong Tiantian has also received a lot of support from Uncle Rong. As long as
he speaks up, he will naturally not refuse.
Xiong Bao is a free spirited person, so it's natural for him to go out and play. Anyway, his
parents are not in a hurry to ask him to go home.
After the four of them settled down, Jiang Han also decided to come with them, and he
didn't know why he wasn't in a hurry to go home. Apart from them, everyone else has to
leave. Cui Feng and Cui Yu are also interested, but his mother sent an ultimatum to let them
go home to discuss important matters.
There is not much possibility for these two siblings to stay.
The five of them went out together and happened to be driving two cars. Before we even
left, Ji Huai kept saying, "You guys have to be more careful. I really want to stay with my
girlfriend in private for a while. Don't affect our relationship."
Xiong Bao: "Cut, it's like who's single."“
Yes, just a few days ago, this product launched its fourth love mode.
Of course, no one is very optimistic about it either.
These people in their class have already started betting for several months in the class
group, and Xuebao is the most outrageous. He bet the minimum amount for a month, which
made Xiong Bao scream in anger. The one who pressed the longest is Xiao Wang, after all,
this guy is in a relationship, even if it's from another place, it's the same. Everyone looks
like pink bubbles.
He set a maximum limit of one year!
One... year
Xiong Bao is even angrier!
Are you sorry?
He felt that these people were too excessive.
However, everyone doesn't think so.
Xiong Bao was shouting happily, but if he really caused trouble on Ji Huai and Xue Bao's
side, it was impossible. He was not that kind of person and couldn't do such a thing.
Oh, he won't admit that he can't get any advantage from Ji Huai. This person has a lot of
cunning and can bully honest people like him, so honest people don't have the same
perspective as him and don't pick things up.
The winter vacation is coming soon, and everyone has prepared various things before
driving together.
Nowadays, there are not many RV tours and there are few RV campsites, which is not very
convenient. Fortunately, Ji Huai and his family run a travel agency, so it's okay to travel
under the name of a travel agency. As soon as the car hit the road, Xuebao became excited.
She was like this, holding 120 interests in everything.
Every time I go out, even if I have been to a place, I feel happy as if I have been there for the
first time.
She is a particularly energetic person.
"Brother Xiaohuai, our first stop is cooking by ourselves or going out to eat?"
Ji Huai said, "It's okay. Let's listen to you and see where the car is going. Anyway, we also
have a lot of food on board."
Xuebao nodded lightly and let out a sigh. She said thoughtfully, "If you're tired of driving,
I'll do it."
Ji Huai chuckled and said, "My daughter-in-law is good, but she doesn't need it. It's me."
He said, "Just chat with me."
Xuebao blinked and asked, "What if I'm tired?"
Ji Huai said, "If you're tired, go lie down in the back for a while. What's wrong? Am I such a
thoughtless person?"
He laughed and reached out to pinch her face. Her little face was so tender and easy to
pinch.
Xue Bao patted his hand and said, "What are you doing? My skin has already loosened."
As she said, she leaned on Ji Huai's shoulder and said, "Xiao Huai, why did Xiao Han agree to
travel with us?"
She is also a little gossip girl.
She was curious and said, "Does he like Tianbao? Sometimes I see him muttering to
Tianbao."
Ji Huai chuckled and said, "I think... it's impossible."
He is telling the truth, He is serious: Jiang Han's personality may seem warm-hearted, but
he is actually very rational. He is good to all of us because we grew up together as
childhood sweethearts, which is different from others. If we only look at his personality, he
is really a very suitable person to be a lawyer. His personality is impossible to like Tianbao.
Similarly, Tianbao cannot like him. How can we say that? They are both very rational
people, and rational people are If you can't find a rational person, how will you live your
life in the future? They muttered together, it should be him who helped Tianbao come up
with an idea to deal with her family. It's not like it's time for them to have something, do
they have something? After all these years, can't everyone still tell
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao nodded and said, "That's true. Xiaohan is our big
butler, so he should still be worried about Tianbao's situation."“
Ji Huai: "Look, don't you know it yourself?"
He joked, "I think the likelihood of Tianbao and Xiongbao being together is greater than
that of Xiaohan."
"Puff!"
Xuebao sprayed in place and looked at her boyfriend in shock and disbelief, asking, "The
day Tianbao wasn't crazy, he couldn't have fallen in love with Xiong Bao. Xiong Guangliang,
this guy, should be single for a lifetime. There's no such thing as him."
Ji Huai chuckled and said, "Did you say that about a good friend?"
Xue Bao said, "What I'm saying is true. Xiong Bao is indeed the best friend, very righteous,
sincere, and enthusiastic, but he's not a very good boyfriend."
She poked Ji Huai's hand and said, "If you dare to give me your clothes to wash, I'll hit you
in minutes."
Ji Huai said, "I can't bear to let you do the work either. Besides, don't I have a washing
machine at home?"
Over the years, Ji Huai's parents have been very busy, and his family has hired an aunt. In
earlier years, he also did his own laundry. Anyway, it's just washing with a washing
machine, and he doesn't even know how to use it. He's not stupid enough to do that.
Ji Huai said, "I don't think people need to think they are all powerful. There are things that
others can do, and there's no need to force them. After we get married, we can hire an extra
aunt to keep our home clean."
Xuebao laughed again and said angrily, "I said Ji Huai, you think so much about getting
married."
Ji Huai: "Yes, getting married. Why don't you want to marry me?"
Xuebao tilted his head and said truthfully, "Isn't this too fast?"
Ji Huai said, "It's not too fast either. We've known each other for so many years now."
He confidently said, "We've known each other for so long, and of course we can get
married." Besides, it's not like we're getting married tomorrow. How could we wait for you
to graduate from college? Oh by the way, what are your plans after graduating from
college? Go directly to your father's company
Do you still need to say this?
Now Comrade Lao Rong hates if she can go help. Xuebao nodded and said, "I will pass. You
know, my parents have been very busy these years. Although they have a good relationship,
my father always clamors to make money and delays their marital love. So, I think that after
graduating from college, I can enter the company and exercise early succession. My parents
can also relax and go around and play together."
In fact, Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua have been unable to arrange a family trip every year in
recent years, but it is still not enough.
Xuebao said, "Actually..."
She hesitated for a moment and said, "Teacher Lin is also looking for me."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "What did my mother say?"
Xuebao scratched her head, her original curly hair was a bit messy, but she still said,
"Teacher Lin hopes I can take over the travel agency."
Upon hearing these words, Ji Huai was not unhappy, but instead had a bright smile and a
good mood. He said, "That's great. My wife has also helped me solve the problem, and I can
focus on the game company now."
Xue Bao glared at him and said sorrowfully, "I'm just one person. How could I take over so
many things?"
She felt that it was quite difficult for her. Her parents were waiting for her to take over,
which made sense, but her future mother-in-law was counting on her to take over... This is
too exaggerated, isn't it?
Ji Huai: "You take over and are responsible for grasping the overall direction. You can
arrange for your subordinates to do other things. Uncle Ji, Aunt Tao, and my mother, the
older generation of entrepreneurs, are accustomed to doing everything themselves. In fact,
there is no need for that, as the saying goes, people's energy is limited. Finding the right
person to do the right thing is also a compulsory course for being a boss. We cannot
manage big and small matters, there is really no need for that."
Xuebao: "You're right."
She jokingly asked, "So why are you still doing it yourself now?"
She is always able to poke the key points.
Ji Huai said, "That's because I'm currently in the early stages of entrepreneurship, and this
industry also needs to explore more. As a technology guru myself, I have to lead everyone
forward. But if I do it well, I don't plan to continue doing it so personally."
Xuebao: "Oh my, is Xiaohuai brother so tired of this dog like behavior?"
Ji Huai took the opportunity to peck at her and said, "Then you have to be very sorry."
Xuebao chuckled, "You're so funny. I have to take care of everything in your family, and you
still make me feel sorry for you?"
Ji Huai: "After I finish my busy schedule, let's go together."
Xuebao smiled.
The two of them chatted and laughed along the way, and the three people in the other car
were the same. Xiong Guanghui sighed and said, "After this trip, I can really practice in this
car. Oh, it's really good."
Kong Tiantian said, "You should pay attention to safety while driving."
"I know that."
Several men and women stopped at a rest area at noon, which was a high-speed service
area. They replenished the supply. Not having dinner here, Tianbao only looked around and
felt disgusted. She said, "It's really not good. Let's get off the highway and find a place, and
I'll cook for you."
Xuebao: "Isn't that great too?"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "You can take a good look at my cooking skills. I dare not
say that I am at the level of a chef, but when it comes to home cooked dishes, I am definitely
amazing."
She doesn't know particularly complex dishes, she can't handle the sophisticated ones in
the hotel.
However, some home cooked dishes are quite good.
She chuckled softly and said, "Let's go."
The service area here naturally cannot allow them to cook on the spot. After getting off the
highway, everyone found a park, but this place doesn't care about it. Kong Tiantian
immediately showed her skills, and Xuebao said, "Let me take care of it."
Kong Tiantian said, "No need, I'll do it myself. If you want to help, just prepare the dining
table."
"Okay."
You can't eat outside at this time. It's not far from Beijing yet, it's very cold, and there's
snow on the road.
They are going to eat outside, and it won't be long before they lose their heat and eat ice
cubes.
"The garbage I've sorted out here, Xiong Bao, you throw it away. Don't put it in the RV, it
will smell."
Xiong Bao: "Okay."
Although it is not very convenient on the RV, it does not hinder Tianbao's enthusiasm for
cooking at all. She also made a very complex dish of garlic, vermicelli, and blind shrimp.
You know, making this dish at home is easy, but it's very different when it comes out.
However, the other few who don't cook are all overjoyed and won't raise any objections at
all.
Xuebao is a greedy and invincible champion, and others are not afraid to give in. Xiong Bao
sighed, "You're too good, aren't you? You cook better than my mom. I'll give it a try, and I'll
give everyone a try."
Xuebao pushed him aside and said, "Get out of the way. Of course, I have to do things like
trying dishes."
Ji Huai immediately grabbed Xiong Bao and said, "Don't squeeze into our Xuebao."
Xiong Bao really doesn't like to hear what he said.
They grew up together, and Xuebao was just like his sister. Even though everyone was the
same, this shameless and shameless person stole the little sister. Now he keeps saying "his
family's treasure" one by one, it's really... seeing him makes me want to have a big face.
To be honest, if Xiong Bao's mood is love, it definitely is not.
But in his heart, Xuebao is his own sister, and his sister was taken away by a big wild wolf.
It's always not that enjoyable.
It's okay for this person to show off less often on weekdays, but when he shows off, he
really wants to hit someone.
Xiong Baoyou said softly, "Don't be fooled by your cheerful mood today, but if I know
you're sorry to Xuebao, I'll give you a hemiplegia."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "That's impossible. You don't have to think about it, it's not
possible."
Xuebao was stealing shrimp on the side, smiling smugly and saying, "Brother Xiaohuai, take
a look. If you dare to be bad to me, there are plenty of people to help me."
Ji Huai remained calm and said, "Of course I know that. My mother has already approached
me. She said that if we are in a relationship, we should have a serious conversation. If she
knows what I'm up to, she will kick me out of the house."
Xuebao: "Puff!"
Others also laughed, it was indeed Teacher Lin.
Teacher Lin is most towards them.
"The best teacher in the world, Comrade Lin Xiuwan!" Xiong Bao let out a loud cry, and Ji
Huai laughed along. From childhood to adulthood, he was used to his mother being good to
them.
"By the way, your grandpa..." Xiong Bao remembered something and said, "I saw your
grandpa last time I went back to my hometown."
Ji Huai said coldly, "Oh, how is he?"
Xiong Bao: "Very tough, taking a walk with his wife."
Comrade Lao Lin has lived longer than his previous life. In his previous life, he may have
always wanted to plan for his younger son, calculated more and put in more energy, but his
body couldn't bear it. There are no such things in this life anymore. Although Lin Shan and
Lin Xiuwan don't go to see him, they pay for their elderly care on time.
They have good conditions, so naturally they give a lot.
He himself is a retired veteran cadre and has a considerable retirement pension. He lives a
comfortable life, but he is still lively and energetic now.
Xiong Bao saw that Ji Huai didn't want to talk, so he immediately didn't say anything. He
still had this insight.
He said, "Hey, sweetheart? What are you making?"
Kong Tiantian said, "This is the crystal pig trotters I prepared in advance and brought out. I
braised them..."
"Ah, this looks very delicious!"
Xuebao: "I want a piece..."
As she spoke, she still looked at Ji Huai and saw that his face remained unchanged, but his
gaze was deep and deep. She knew he wasn't so happy. She approached and said with a
smile, "Come on, take a bite."
Ji Huai smiled and grabbed his girlfriend, saying, "Let's eat together!"
The other three people: "Ugh!"
It's starting again!
Xiu En'ai, it's starting again!
 Chapter 119 - During travel

Five people drove all the way to Hainan.

Starting from the capital all the way, stop and go, and when encountering interesting
places, it is natural to stop and take a good look. In fact, RV tourism is very suitable for
long-term travel, and taking a slow walk is the best way.
Xuebao and the others are still a bit rushed.
However, young people are impatient, and on the contrary, everyone thinks this is quite
good.
In fact, they have already agreed to drive all the way to Hainan, take a look at the scenery
along the way, feel the seasonal changes, and when they arrive in Hainan and go back, they
will no longer drive. They will leave the car at Xuebao Mama's hotel and take a plane back
directly.
It's not that they're tired, it's that there's not enough time.
They went all the way to play and play, and if they still have to come back, they will
definitely make the New Year the wrong time. This is not acceptable. Young people don't
care, but the adults at home don't think so. The older generation is even worse. How dare
they not go home for the New Year?
Bold!
Xuebao and others traveled south, feeling the changes in the seasons. The first two days
were quite cold, so they had to wear down jackets. These days, they only needed to wear a
thin cashmere sweater. Along the way, there wasn't much time for everyone to eat outside,
and most of the time it was Kong Tiantian cooking.
Kong Tiantian likes to cook, and she can't do well in the dormitory. She can only do it
occasionally when she goes to Xuebao and his family's house. This time, she can do
whatever she wants. Although there are many unchanged RVs, she still makes them very
happy.
Five people, basically make three at a time, and when buying three local specialty dishes,
basically six dishes are enough for everyone to eat, and they can eat them all.
After lunch, everyone was not in a hurry to drive. At this point, the weather was already a
bit warm. Open the sunroof, feel a little breeze, and bask in the sun. That day was really
comfortable. Xuebao snuggled up on Ji Huai's shoulder, the two of them lying in the sun.
The sun was warm and drowsy, and Xuebao murmured, "Have we walked quite far? The
sun is starting to shine on us."
Ji Huai reached out and gently patted her back, saying, "Then you can take a nap."
Xuebao chuckled softly and said, "Do we sleep together?"
Ji Huai: "Okay."
He leaned in Xuebao's ear and whispered, "Actually, I really want to stay at night as well."
After pausing for a moment, he said wrongly, "Tianbao is really delaying things."
Xuebao reached out and pinched Ji Huai, who chuckled and said, "Uncle Rong must have
done it on purpose. Both Tianbao and Xiongbao are spies."
Xuebao coquettishly said, "Isn't that Xiaohan?"
Ji Huai said, "He's not. Tianbao and Xiongbao were both arranged by your father to destroy
our two person world. As for Xiaohan, he joined later and it doesn't matter whether he
joins or not, so he's not."
Xuebao looked up and saw that he had truly analyzed everything one by one. He chuckled
and whispered, "Then I want to tell Tianbao and Xiongbao that you despise them."
Ji Huai said, "Oh, I'll go. If you say that, I'll be wronged."
Xuebao: "You don't mind them?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "I'm disgusted, but right? We Xuebao won't betray me, will we?"
He lowered his head and lightly pecked at her little face, saying, "Wife, why are you so
beautiful?"
Xuebao felt that this person didn't even want to rest well. This person clearly had a slippery
tongue and wanted to make trouble. She coquettishly said, "Are you taking a break or not?
You still have to drive in the afternoon."
They mostly drove by Ji Huai all the way out this time, and in fact, Xuebao also planned to
share the burden. However, Ji Huai was not willing to bear it, as driving around the city
would be much more convenient. But driving long distances is not like that, even though
they keep going and playing.
But driving a long-distance bus is always a bit tiring.
Ji Huai is very considerate of his girlfriend, and he said with a smile, "I'm not tired."
Xuebao looked at him and said, "Why don't we go down and take a walk?"
Ji Huai: "Okay."
This is the riverbank, which is well built with guardrails. A row of trees are planted on the
riverbank, and benches are placed under them. There is a small square not far away. It can
be imagined that in the evening, this place would be very lively.
But now at noon, there aren't many people around.
The two of them got off the car hand in hand. Although it was much warmer than the
capital, winter was already winter. There was no need to expect the temperature in Sanya.
While in the car, they didn't feel the warmth from the sun, but when they got off the car,
they felt a bit cool. Ji Huai picked up his clothes and put them on Xuebao. Ji Huai's clothes
made Xuebao's face smaller, She refused to say, "I wear my own, and you also wear a piece
of clothing."
Ji Huai: "There are still some over here."
His clothes are scattered everywhere, there's no need to look for them, just grab one.
He smiled and said, "I used to think you were quite tall among girls, but now you look so
petite in my clothes."
Xuebao: "Are you all fat just wearing this clothes?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Just feel comfortable."
He never pays attention to those things. He led Xuebao and the two of them walked around
to the window of another RV. Before they could get close, they heard Xiong Guanghui's
deafening cries. Ji Huai said, "Look, how difficult it is for me. I still have to sleep with this
shocking noise at night."
Xuebao chuckled and said, "I was thinking about scaring people if they didn't sleep. The
plan was shattered."
Ji Huai: "You can do it now if you want."
In exchange for a blank glance from Xuebao, she said, "They've all rested, I'm not that kind
of person."
The two of them walked hand in hand on the riverbank. Xuebao was very lively and picked
up a small stone to throw into the water. Ji Huai said, "Tsk."
Xuebao immediately became vigilant and asked, "What do you mean?"
Ji Huai: "Your skills are not good, look at me."
He picked up the stone and threw it into the water. The stone jumped on the surface of the
water, gradually forming a water flower, and then a large water flower fell.
Ji Huai crossed his waist and said, "Look, that's what level is. I'm very good at fetching
water flowers."
Xue Bao rolled his eyes and said, "This gives you a good feeling. You're very good."
Ji Huai: "I'm just very impressive."
He smiled and said, "Xuebao, you don't even admire me anymore. You weren't like that
before. When you saw me fetch water flowers, Xiaohuai was the best. No matter what
mischievous trouble I cause, you always make trouble behind me."
Xuebao's eyes drifted and he said, "There's nothing."
Xuebao couldn't help but laugh when she thought about her childhood. It was right for her
when she was a child. Ji Huai climbed a tree to pick out bird eggs, and she jumped and
cheered under her subordinates. As a result, a big bird chased after them and pecked at
them, causing them to run around with each other.
Brother Xiaohuai almost fell off the tree and finally slipped off, even his shoes ran away.
And the big white goose chasing them with all its might
However, Xuebao firmly cannot admit it. Her round and big eyes turned into a crescent
moon, and she said with a smile, "I don't even know what you're saying. I was very
obedient when I was a child, you can't falsely accuse me."
Ji Huai let out a faint sigh and said slowly, "Oh... falsely accusing you, look at my dragon
gripper..."
He immediately prepared to itch. Xuebao let out a growl and quickly ran out. She knew that
this person must have a back hand, and indeed, dodging was right. She ran so fast and
laughed heartily, "You can't catch me."
Ji Huai: "Harmful, you're still provoking me..."
He said, "I'm going to catch you."
Ji Huai is still a man no matter what. It's easy to catch Xue Bao, but he just can't catch him.
The two of them are chasing each other, laughing like silver bells. Xue Bao moans and yells,
"Let me go."
Ji Huai: "Don't think about it."
Every time he manages to catch Xuebao, he accidentally misses it. Xuebao was panting
heavily, and as she was about to be caught, she suddenly slapped away Ji Huai's hand.
However, she didn't seem to pay attention and stumbled over a small stone, almost falling.
Ji Huai was quick and grabbed her all at once. He pushed the person back and sat down on
the ground, while Xue Bao collapsed on top of him. Ji Huai let out a muffled groan and lay
down directly on the ground.
Xuebao: "My mom, how are you doing?"
She panicked and grabbed Ji Huai tightly, saying, "Did you hurt yourself by falling?"
Two people were fooling around, both of whom didn't expect him to fall.
"Let me see if it's tight or not?"
Ji Huai exclaimed, "Oh my goodness. I was originally trying to joke around and make her
play, but seeing that Xuebao was really worried, I immediately grabbed her hand and said,"
I'm fine. I can easily break it if I fall somewhere. Besides, I fell naturally and didn't have
much momentum, so it doesn't hurt at all. "
He won't make Xuebao really worry.
Jokes can be made anytime, but it's not good to scare his girlfriend.
"It's okay, it's really okay."
Xuebao looked into his eyes and saw that the person was really not feeling any discomfort.
He then asked, "Is it really okay?"
Ji Huai let out a sigh, and Xuebao sat next to him, murmuring, "You scared me to death."
Ji Huai pulled Xuebao up and said, "I'm not afraid. I'm fine, but don't sit on the ground, it's
so cold."
Xuebao said cheerfully, "It's okay."
"It's okay, it's not possible. Get up, come on, I'll carry you back."
Xuebao glared at him and said, "Are you okay?"
Ji Huai solemnly said, "Men, you can't say no, come on, brother, carry you."
Xuebao smiled and said, "This brother looks a bit useless."
Ji Huai immediately pinched her little face and said, "Alright, you dare to despise me. Look
at how rude I am to you."
"Ah!"
Xuebao screamed again, and Ji Huai said, "Look at me, you're not polite."
He held down Xuebao, who chuckled and said, "Let go, you quickly let go of me. It's not
good to be seen."
Ji Huai said, "There's no one here. Look, this person has a bright eye and is most suitable for
doing bad things."
Xuebao tugged at his collar and said coquettishly, "They are all moonlit and windy, you big
day..."
"The moon is dark and the wind is high, that's a secret relationship; we have a fair and
upright relationship, so we can naturally have a bright day..." Ji Huai's cunning argument
was quite smooth.
Xuebao smiled and pushed him, "You can pull him down."
Although the two of them laughed and laughed, Ji Huai quickly got up and pulled him up. He
said, "Don't sit on the ground."
He picked up Xuebao, patted the dirt on her body, and said, "Did you get hurt just now?"
Xuebao: "I have a meat mat, what harm am I doing?"
The two of them said these words, and at this moment, Xuebao keenly felt her gaze fixed on
them. She looked up and saw three heads lying on the window of the RV, Tian Bao, Xiong
Bao, and Xiao Han. These three people also appeared at some point, watching the play with
great enthusiasm.
Xuebao's face turned red instantly.
Ji Huai laughed and scolded, "Are you people? You dare to peek."
Xuebao said coquettishly, "Yes, yes, what are you guys peeking at? This is too bad, it's still
not my best friend."
Tianbao: "We are really being wronged."
Xiong Bao: "That's right."
Xiao Han smiled and said, "I don't know who was chattering."
It's quite reasonable that Ji Huai and Xue Bao woke them up with their loud cries.
Xue Baoli confidently said, "Even if we shout, what's going on? Haven't you ever heard of
'not treating, not treating, not hearing'?"
Xiong Bao pouted and said, "Rong Xuebao, you're so arrogant now."
Xuebao laughed loudly and looked arrogant with a cross legged expression, "So what if I'm
just arrogant?"
Oh ho, look at this person!
"It's true that you two are in love, but you are too proud, aren't you? Can you think about
my feelings?" Xiaohan roast.
Xue Bao blinked innocently and said, "So you've already said that we're in love. Since we're
in love, we have to be allowed to show affection. Without showing affection, how can we
call it dating?"
Xiao Han: "..."
Rao, I am eloquent and I really don't know how to say it for a moment.
Xuebao smiled and said, "Besides, we should show more behavior when we're in love. You
can also learn from us."
Xiao Han said, "... that's definitely not necessary."
Tianbao nodded and said, "It's not necessary."
Xiong Bao said, "Hmph, I also have a girlfriend. My experience is much richer than yours. I
have been in love four times."
He gestured and said, "Four times!!!"
He proudly said, "Do I still need to learn from you? You two childish ghosts."
When he falls in love, it's all adult style, you're not me. Take a look at these two, they call it
dating? Two elementary school chickens pecking at each other.
Tsk tsk tsk!
Senior love guru Xiong Brilliant thinks that just Ji Huai and Rong Xi are like children, dating
is childish and immature at all.
He snorted and said, "You guys can't do it!"
Xuebao let out a sigh and said, "We're doing very well."
She took Ji Huai's arm and said, "Brother Xiao Huai, do you think he dares to laugh at us?"
Ji Huai smiled and said, "He has failed three times. If he can't guarantee it, he will fail the
fourth time. His words lack persuasiveness. Come on, I'll carry your back."
Xuebao: "Okay!"
She rushed onto Ji Huai's back, and Ji Huai was not in a hurry to return to the RV. Instead,
he continued to stroll with Xuebao on his back, and Xuebao laughed loudly.
Well, show off.
Xiong Brilliant said, "Hey, this person haha..."
Before I could finish speaking, the phone rang.
Xiong Brilliant took out his phone and smiled proudly, saying, "Oh, it's my dear."
He smiled happily and said, "Look, my dear is calling me."
Take a glance at Xiaohan and Tianbao, two single dogs.
He answered the phone and said, "Tingting?"
On the other end of the phone was a girl's voice, but it was a bit cold. She asked, "Where are
you?"
Xiong Brilliant: "Oh, I'm outside."
"You didn't go back to your hometown?"
Xiong Brilliant: "No, I went on a trip with a few of my old classmates."
The other end of the phone paused for a few seconds, then the voice became even colder:
"You went on a trip? Why didn't you tell me?"
Xiong Brilliant still didn't hear the displeasure on the other end of the phone. Instead, he
simply said, "We've already made up our minds. Didn't we just confirm our relationship
recently? I didn't think of saying it. We'll be driving an RV to Hainan all the way, and I'll
bring you a gift then."
The other end of the phone sneered and said, "Gift?"
She asked softly, "Since it's a RV, why don't you take me with you?"
Xiong Brilliant was taken aback. He had never thought about being together. It wasn't that
his girlfriend was not shameful, but rather that their classmates had a particularly good
relationship, not so solid that they were going to get married. He definitely couldn't
introduce them to everyone.
They just fell in love, it hasn't been a few days yet. How can he introduce them? As for going
on a trip together, it's even more impossible.
Travel is the most troublesome relationship.
Their travel expenses are all covered by Uncle Rong, and he has to take a girlfriend. Don't
be fooled by their class Xiaohan's willingness to come. But Xiong Guangliang knows it's
different. They all grew up under Uncle Rong's supervision, and he treated them equally.
But outsiders... it's another matter.
Although he is a brainless person, Xiong Bao is not a fool either.
Probably because Xiong Guanghui remained silent for too long, the other end of the phone
said very unkindly, "Xiong Guanghui, what do you mean? You deliberately didn't take me
with you? Since you're traveling, how can you not take me? Am I not your girlfriend? Or are
you unwilling to spend money?"
"No, no, I'm with my old classmate this time. You don't even know each other, so it's not
convenient for everyone to come out together..."
"What's inconvenient? You should introduce all your friends to me. Or, do you have anyone
you can't introduce? How many of you went out together? Is there a woman?"
Xiong Bao's sweat beads all came down and he said, "The five of us, three men and two
women..."
"What! There are two women out there. Who are they to you? You're such a brilliant bear.
You're really dishonest. I knew you were just a playboy, but I didn't expect you..."
The other end of the phone started arguing.
Xiong Guanghui felt his head was big and quickly explained, "I don't have that kind of
relationship with them. Don't talk nonsense, let people hear something bad..."
"Are you still afraid of being heard? Are you flirting with people? If I don't call you, won't
you say anything at all? Are you hiding it, right?"
"Mia You..."
"What's wrong? You're a person who can't even watch for a minute. I knew you had so
many girlfriends, it's your problem... You're taking other women on a trip. Do you deserve
me?"
Xiong Brilliant said, "Speak well. What are you talking about? My friend is a friend. Don't
say it so harshly. If you say it again, I will get angry..."
The two of them started arguing like this, and Tianbao and Xiaohan looked at each other.
Tianbao whispered to Xiaohan, "Is this... breaking up again?"
Jiang Han watched as Xiong Bao had already started arguing with the other end of the
phone. He clicked and nodded, saying, "I see, they're going to be choking enough."
Their voices are all small.
But the other end of the phone seemed to hear a little, or maybe not at all, it was exploding
Xiongbao: "I heard a woman's voice on your end, was it a deliberate demonstration? Xiong
Brilliance, you bastard! Bastard! Break up!"
Upon hearing this, Tianbao quickly got off the car without affecting their feelings, but
She said that emotions are the most complex thing, and there's no fun in making money.
Tsk, sure enough.
Tianbao strolled alone, while Jiang Han silently got off the car and went to throw garbage
and argue in the distance. He wasn't interested.
However, Xuebao and Ji Huai knew nothing. After strolling around, they had already hung
up the phone and were left with nothing to fall in love with.
In the evening, everyone happened to go out for dinner together. Seeing Xiong Bao's
drooping head and head, Xuebao curiously asked, "What's wrong?"
Xiong Guanghui's melancholic helplessness said, "I broke up again..."“
Xuebao: "??"
She looked at Xiong Bao in surprise and saw him eating with his head down. She directly
asked the person next to her, "What's wrong with him?"
Tianbao: "His girlfriend broke up with him."
Xuebao was dumbfounded.
She was surprised and said, "Isn't this too fast? It's only been a few days, so why is this
time?"
Tianbao: "His girlfriend feels neglected."
Upon careful consideration, Xue Bao realized that it must be Xiong Bao's business. Speaking
of which, if we were to be Xiong Bao's girlfriend, we would have to have a big heart.
Otherwise, we wouldn't be able to handle this person. Speaking of which, these boys in
their class, besides Cui Feng, are really not considerate.
But no matter how considerate, everyone wouldn't be able to achieve Xiong Bao's so
innocent eyes.
Super, super, super straight guy.
She said softly, "If that's the case, then I have to be grateful for that girl. I'm glad I'm free
from your suffering."
Xiong Bao: "Ah!"
He was heartbroken and said, "You, you, how do you talk? Are you still not my best friend?"
Xuebao: "Yes, but I still feel like they have escaped from the sea of suffering."
She said sincerely, "Xiong Bao, even if you're not as powerful as Xiaofeng and can be called
a friend of women, you still need to learn from my Xiaohuai brother. Take a look at how my
Xiaohuai brother falls in love. Are you okay?"
Xiong Bao: "Wuwuwu, you bully people."
Xuebao: "... I didn't say anything about it."
He's quite a big man, so greasy and crooked.
Fortunately, they always talk about how greasy she is, and now it's clear that he's the one
who is even more so.
She vomited for a moment and said, "Oh really."
Ji Huai reached out and rubbed her head, saying, "We don't pay attention to him."
Xue Bao smiled and leaned against Ji Huai, saying, "Xiao Huai, you can't learn from Xiong
Bao."
Ji Huai looked up and straightened his chest, saying seriously, "Look at me, I'm not that
stupid."
Xuebao suppressed his smile and patted his male friend's face, saying, "You can teach a
child."
Xiong Bao: "..."
He said melancholically, "Can you consider the mood of a single dog like me?"
You know, this morning he was able to brag that he wasn't single, but now... after finishing
his studies, he's single now.
Too miserable!
Although Xiong Bao is really a bit pitiful, everyone didn't take it to heart, even Xiong Bao
himself didn't seem to care so much. After all, since he just started dating, can you expect
him to be so passionate?
However, there are still family members when going out, and now there are no more. It's a
lot of hard work.
Xiong Baohua transforms grief and anger into appetite.
Xuebao and the others had almost finished eating, and all took out their phones to silently
log in to the class □ □ group.
Sure enough, as soon as Xuebao logged in, he saw that Jiang Han had already announced
Xiong Bao's breakup in the group. A row of ellipses in the group.
Everyone has already seen through everything and knows that this person's relationship
cannot last long. Xuebao is also gossiping in the group: he is currently crazily eating to
make up for his emotional trauma.
What kind of trauma? It's not even heartbreaking.
Everyone roast that this guy is too casual to find a partner, so he can't find a person he
likes? It's strange to find someone for the sake of finding them, so it can last long. Everyone
discussed recklessly, and when Xiong Bao found everyone whispering to him behind his
back, he was so angry that he swore not to sleep at night. He drove 300 kilometers all the
way to Hainan!
Tired to death, Ji Huai, Jiang Han, and the others!
It's as if he's not tired himself.
Xuebao didn't pay attention to this person's boasting. After dinner, everyone returned to
the car together. They didn't plan to spend the night in the city. Xuebao likes the
wilderness, and the current public security is not as reliable as before.
They usually find a suburb or park, and feel that the night air is much fresher. A few people
gather together to play poker, play for a while, and then go to sleep, which is very
comfortable.
Three men lived together, and Tianbao accompanied Xuebao in the car over here. Both of
them had washed up and sat cross legged on the bed chatting. Tianbao curiously asked,
"Xuebao, what do you like about Ji Huai?"
They grew up together from a young age, and the mischievous appearance of Ji Huai when
he was a child is vividly remembered. Although Ji Huai looks handsome and decent now, as
a friend, she knows what this person looked like when he was a child, and she really can't
understand Xuebao.
Not only Ji Huai, but the rest of their class is the same. Kong Tiantian will remember their
childhood appearance when she sees them, so if we talk about love, she will definitely not
be able to do it. Because I won't treat them like men.
Can only be considered as a little boy who grew up together.
Xuebao: "There are so many reasons why I like him. I just like him."
Xuebao chuckled softly, she probably understood what Tianbao meant, He said, "I've been
playing with Brother Xiaohuai since we were young, and I just think it's best to be with him.
Even when it comes to watching cartoons, we can all come together and watch a lot of fun. I
never thought I would like someone else, a completely unfamiliar person. It's so scary. But
Brother Xiaohuai is different. There are some things that I don't need to say he knows, I
really like that. But how to put it... we share the same feelings? Anyway, I'm very happy."
Kong Tiantian didn't understand emotions and regarded it as a fierce beast, but she still
said, "It's really good that you can be happy."
She tilted her head and said, "But when it comes to money, you need to be extra careful."
She was very serious and said, "Although Xiaohuai is also my little friend, you are more
important. Men, when they love you, it's always good. But if you change your heart...
Although I believe in Ji Huai's character, you can't be chaotic. You still need to have a plan."
Xuebao smiled and nodded, "I know."
She said coquettishly, "I look like a little fool, but I'm not a soft persimmon that anyone can
pinch."
Kong Tiantian said, "It's good if you know."
Xuebao: "It's great to have you all these years."
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "We are good friends. Besides, it's even more up to me to
say this. If it weren't for your family and Teacher Lin, I wouldn't know what to do."
Her days are smooth only with them.
The two girls were chatting about their worries, and Ji Huai and Jiang Han were also
accompanying Xiong Bao to talk about their worries. Xiong Bao was suffering, and he said,
"Why is my relationship so difficult?"
Ji Huai: "Your feelings are so damn."
Xiong Bao: "Ah, Ji Huai, did you talk like that? I'm in such a miserable situation."
"I don't think so."
Ji Huai said, "You should start dating seriously and not act so recklessly."
"I didn't have it."
Seeing this person babbling, Ji Huai simply didn't bother to talk to him and said, "I take a
shower and sleep, who cares about you."
Jiang Han also lay down silently.
Xiong Bao: "You all ignore me!"
Ji Huai: "You deserve it."
He lay in bed, poking Xuebao for a private chat.
At this time, there was no such thing as WeChat, but their phones could access the internet.
Ji Huai decisively poked open Xuebao's dialog box while lying in bed, emitting a spinning
and jumping emoji. He chuckled softly and quickly typed a few words: "Wife, help me," he
said.
Xuebao quickly emerged: What's wrong?
Ji Huai: Xiong Bao is humming and going crazy again. I'm miserable. I can't be with my wife,
I have to be with this person
Xuebao smiled and said, "Please comfort him there.".
Ji Huai: He's not worth comforting. Do you believe it or not? If you comfort this person, they
will be more motivated?
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao nodded naturally and then replied, "Yes, what you
said makes sense.".
Ji Huai is even more enthusiastic: I want to be with you, these light bulbs, wuwu!
Tianbao looked at Xuebao holding her phone and giggled, but also laughed... She returned
to her position, lay down, and calculated how much money she had earned from part-time
work during these days. The reason why she was so eager to make money was to buy a
house.
Teacher Lin said that the purchase of houses in the capital will be restricted in two years.
She wants to save enough money to buy a house before the restriction, and then bring her
grandparents over. Compared to others who want to go back to Shenyang, she doesn't want
to go back.
She doesn't want to go back, and when she goes back, she has to face those people she
doesn't want to see. She would rather be in the capital
Thinking of this, Kong Tiantian decided to take out her phone and start counting. If they can
really move, that would be great. Maybe they can buy a house then
Xuebao was curious and said, "Tianbao, what are you calculating?"
Kong Tiantian said, "It's money, I'm calculating money."
"Are you short of money?"
Kong Tiantian shook her head and said, "There's nothing."
She was afraid that Xuebao would say he would give her money again, so she quickly said,
"I heard that we can move. I'll calculate how much our family can get. If we get this money,
I'll buy a house in the capital and bring my grandparents over."
Xuebao: "It's pretty good."
Kong Tiantian said, "That's right, I'm a very planned person."
She smiled proudly and then said, "I can live a good life on my own."
Xuebao nodded forcefully and let out a hmm.
Quickly, she patted her head and said, "Ah, I forgot to call..."
She quickly dialed

Xuebao and his family make a phone call every day when they come out to play. Even if it's
a little late that day, they still have to call to report their safety. Rong Jiadong answered his
daughter's phone and hung up before complaining to his wife, saying, "Look at our
daughter. She's just having fun when she goes out and doesn't make timely phone calls. Ji
Huai, this dead guy, is really unreliable. He took our daughter out and doesn't even know
how to behave well. He reports his work every day."
Tao Lihua was wiping her face and hands at the moment. She looked up with a smile and
said, "Ji Huai is still used to it. He used to wander around our house when he was young.
When did he treat himself as an outsider? I didn't even think it was inappropriate for him
to take Xuebao out."
Rong Jiadong said, "If I knew he wanted to poach my daughter, I wouldn't have let him play
when I was a child. What kind of person are you talking about?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Look at you, you're so old and talking nonsense. I think the two
children are pretty good."
She waved, and Rong Jiadong immediately leaned in. Tao Lihua began to wipe his hands,
fragrant and fragrant.
"This one is too delicious." Rong Jiadong is quite picky now.
Tao Lihua rolled her eyes and said, "So you don't need it anymore?"
Rong Jiadong immediately laughed and took his wife's hand, saying, "My daughter-in-law
will wipe my hands, of course I use them. Don't argue with me, I will be sad."
Tao Lihua poked his palm and said, "You."
After saying this, Tao Lihua seemed to think of something and asked, "Have you sent the
pension money you gave to my parents this year?"
She has no good feelings towards her family, and she has much to do with her parents and
sisters. If compared, she has more interactions with Tian Xing than with others. Even the
annual pension is handled by Rong Jiadong.
She also knew that some things were just fleeting memories of the past. In theory, things
from so many years ago, she is also doing so well now and should not be taken into account.
But she just can't get through this hurdle and can't easily forgive.
In fact, she has been doing well these years. Many people gossip behind their backs, and
that's how people are. They are probably enemies of the rich. Anyway, with their mouths
open and closed, they can always say something unpleasant, which is overwhelming.
They don't talk about Rong Jiadong because he knows how to be a person, and also because
he is a man.
But behind her back, there are quite a few.
After all, she doesn't have any dealings with her family, but she can speak.
But Tao Lihua gritted her teeth and said that if she doesn't forgive, she won't forgive.
Even if one day she is gone, she will never compromise for the sake of what others say.
However, when she suddenly mentioned this, Rong Jiadong said, "Here it is, why?"
Although Tao Lihua does not have any contact with her parents, she still provides the
necessary pension, but that is within a reasonable range. If she wants to subsidize others,
she will not have a penny. In recent years, these old couple finally understood and became
honest.
Of course, it's also because they're getting older and can't do anything anymore, so they're
even more hesitant.
"A few days ago, I received a phone call from the provincial capital, which was from their
family, but I didn't answer it."
Rong Jiadong said, "Let me ask."
Don't be fooled by some people talking about their wives and slandering them behind their
backs, but they dare not say a word in front of them.
"I guess it was your younger brother who did it, but don't worry, he doesn't dare to scold."
Tao Jiabao is the treasure of the old couple of the Tao family, as well as the treasure of the
other sisters of the Tao family. This statement is true, but it is not the treasure of Tao Lihua
and his family. After so many years, Tao Jiabao also knew what kind of treatment he had
with this sister, or perhaps reality had given him a few punches, and he finally became a bit
sensible.
Whether you are truly sensible or pretending to be sensible, at least you can put on a good
face and don't dare to cause trouble.
Outsiders talk about Tao Lihua's small talk, and he also needs to help distinguish. That's
why Rong Jiadong introduced him to a job. This is not how kind Rong Jiadong is. But he just
wants to solve Tao Lihua's family with the least amount of money.
Tao Lihua doesn't care what others say, but Rong Jiadong doesn't like to hear others
slander his wife.
His wife is already very difficult.
He hoped she would be a little happier. He introduced a job to Tao Jiabao, and the people of
the Tao family wanted to talk to Tao Lihua about their pension and Tao Jiabao's work.
When others talk small stories, even the Tao family members do not admit it and are
unwilling to listen.
Over the years, the Tao family has also known that playing tricks is not enough. On the
contrary, being a humble person can bring some benefits, so they naturally dare not act
recklessly. Even if others are not good at provoking them, they have realized it and will not
take the bait.
The Tao family originally disliked Tao Lihua the most, thinking that she was not as
obedient as the other few.
But now, besides Tao Jiabao, I love this daughter the most. The other few are obedient, but
obedient and cannot give them retirement money, so it would definitely be better to give
them money.
And because they couldn't give money, the other daughters, no matter how filial they were,
didn't take it seriously.
So sometimes, it's just about money!
In recent years, Tao Lihua's move to the capital has been relatively easy. The Tao family has
Rong Jiadong in charge, and she can be said to be very relaxed. She said, "You know, I'm not
young anymore. Our family's Xuebao is so old, why can't I take it seriously?"
Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "Why should we take it easy?"
He said, "Even the heavens don't demand that anyone must forgive them! You suffered so
much when you were a child, it's not an exaggeration. Now that you're doing this, you've
taken it easy. It's up to you, otherwise I'll have a way to deal with them."
Tao Lihua chuckled softly and leaned against her husband, saying, "Jiadong, I'm so lucky to
have met you."
Rong Jiadong said, "That's what you said. Aren't I lucky? Actually, I'm also lucky to be with
you and have a lovely daughter."
Tao Lihua nodded and said, "Well, we're all lucky."
Two people leaned together, and Rong Jiadong said, "What are we girls doing now?"
Tao Lihua chuckled and said, "That must be getting ready to sleep."
She gave Rong Jiadong a teasing glance and said, "You, don't worry, Tianbao is here."
Rong Jiadong said stubbornly, "I didn't think much."
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you're not thinking anything."
Rong Jiadong suddenly said, "Actually, I am willing to marry Lin Xiuwan in law..."
Tao Lihua looked up and said, "What's going on?"
She recognized that he had something to say.
Rong Jiadong spoke meaningfully, "I've always felt that Lin Xiuwan is a bit strange..."
He pondered for a moment and said, "I think she seems to know a lot of things."
Tao Lihua widened her eyes and stared at Rong Jiadong.
Rong Jiadong whispered, "There are many things that she seems to have known early on, so
over the years, when we do business together, my feeling has become more and more
obvious. In fact, when they were in kindergarten, I had this feeling..."
 Chapter 120 – Beach

Rong Jiadong's words are not aimless.

This feeling, to be honest, started when Xuebao was a child. At that time, Xuebao was still a
small and bumpy little boy in the kindergarten class. At that time, their classmate
Xiaomengbao's father had an affair.
Speaking of Su Jianye, it feels like it's all from a previous life.
But at that time, Su Jianye and Qiong Yao fell ill and talked about love all day, causing the
whole family to fall apart.
At that time, Rong Jiadong felt something was not right. This vague feeling was
indescribable, but Rong Jiadong was a sharp person and still felt that there was something
slightly wrong with it. It seemed that Lin Xiuwan had long known about this result.
At that time, Rong Jiadong had doubts about this matter, but although there were doubts,
he did not think about any strange and mysterious places. After all, they also knew in
advance. If they accidentally stumbled upon this matter, it is difficult to say, and it is also
very likely.
But later on, Lin Xiuwan's misbehavior was once again revealed. Perhaps this was not a big
deal in the eyes of others, but because it was related to Xuebao, Rong Jiadong was still very
meticulous at that time, and that was the Zhuhulu incident back then.
That matter, the parents of their small sunflower class back then are still very grateful to
Lin Xiuwan and the police comrades.
If it weren't for Lin Xiuwan's high vigilance and resolute reporting to the police, and if it
weren't for the constant protection of the police comrades, they might have had an accident
in the end. So everyone was very grateful to them, but when they looked back again, Rong
Jiadong felt that Lin Xiuwan was so sensitive and nervous that she didn't seem like a
teacher anymore.
Even people related to her are quite strange.
Not to mention, in the later stages of doing business, she is almost always at a disadvantage,
and almost every choice is not wrong. If it weren't for that, their family wouldn't have
accumulated such a large amount of wealth in these years.
Even though she had warned them that their company's yarn business would eventually
decline, she was truly right.
Nowadays, everyone buys ready-made clothes, unlike in the 1990s when everyone knitted
sweaters. However, they also caught the trend of the times and made good money for
several years. It is with accumulation that we have today.
Rong Jiadong analyzed these with Tao Lihua and said, "Look, am I right?"
Tao Lihua pursed her lips and said, "When you say this, I feel so scared."
Rong Jiadong said, "Why are you so panicked? I don't think it's anything. If she really knows
everything, I think it's good. I've used her as a weather vane."
Tao Lihua: "Hey, you..."
Rong Jiadong said, "She's not a bad person either. She's quite nice, and treating us Xuebao
well after having a child. What do we have to worry about?"
This statement is true and not false.
He said, "I suspect that Lin Xiuwan didn't drink Meng Po soup when she was
reincarnated..."
Tao Lihua said, "It's just nonsense. If she hadn't tasted Meng Po soup, she would have
known early on that her classmate was not a good person, and even led the wolf into the
house. Oh no, if she seemed to know something like you said, how could she not prevent
trouble?"
If we talk about this, Rong Jiadong doesn't know either, He said: If I could explain
everything, I would be a semi immortal and still work diligently here. Perhaps she didn't
remember it at first, but later remembered it? If I could distinguish it everywhere. Then
with just a few fingers, I could calculate the lottery number and keep buying lottery tickets.
Isn't it fragrant? I still work hard to earn money? Oh yes, you see, when it comes to lottery
tickets, I still think of a story. Lin Xiuwan led the people from the Little Sunflower Class to
buy lottery tickets twice All the tickets won the big prize, especially the second time. Do
you think it's mysterious or not
Tao Lihua remained silent.
Rong Jiadong said, "She clearly knows the outcome! Otherwise, why invest? Although they
have successful experience, they are not so accurate, are they?"
Tao Lihua said, "I also think she seems to be very impressive with your analysis."
She was a bit timid: "What you said was really scary."
"Look at you. You were scared just now, and now it's scary. What's there to be afraid of?
We've been together for fifteen or sixteen years, and who doesn't know who? We know
she's not a bad person, so that's pretty good."
"You're also right."
Tao Lihua has a bit of a serious personality, but it's easy to be convinced about this matter.
She said, "Actually, I think no matter what's going on with her, we don't need to think too
much. After all, we are good friends. Don't say that again, so as not to really spread it and
damage our relationship."
Rong Jiadong nodded and said, "This is natural."
Rong Jiadong said, "I won't say that to the second person."
Tao Lihua glanced at him and Rong Jiadong smiled and said, "I know, don't even say
anything about my daughter, okay? You really think I'm a fool, and I'm just analyzing and
analyzing with you. If I were to tell others, am I stupid or mentally disabled? Do I deserve
it?"
Tao Lihua smiled and said, "Okay."
She joked, "Teacher Lin is so kind to the Little Sunflower class, dedicating himself
wholeheartedly. Even if he doesn't become a teacher anymore, he still cares about
everyone, especially for us Xuebao. He is really no worse than us parents. Maybe in our past
lives, Xuebao has been kind to Teacher Lin."
Rong Jiadong said, "Oh my, my wife, you really can think."
Tao Lihua angrily said, "Don't you want me to be a joke?"
Rong Jiadong: "Okay!"
They were joking, but they didn't know and happened to hit the nail on the head.
However, after discussing this matter overnight, both of them had a tacit understanding
and did not discuss it again, even mentioning it. It seems like the heart to heart talk and
analysis of this night do not exist.
They are no longer talking about this matter, but there is some tacit understanding in their
hearts.
But it's Xuebao and the others. They traveled by RV all the way, although it was a bit
inconvenient, it was really different from their regular travel.
If they get older, they naturally prioritize enjoyment, but at their age, they find it a bit tiring
and more interesting. Along the way, they have encountered knocking on the door at
midnight, not being able to add water to the radiator, and even experiencing a breakup
with Xiong Guanghui. However, there is nothing difficult about this. Those who go out are
still very happy.
They arrived in Hainan all the way, feeling the sunshine on the beach. Ji Huai, who was bold
in his evil intentions, pulled Xuebao into a room with him.
Before Xuebao could agree, Tao Lihua's call came from the other end, followed closely by
Lin Xiuwan's call.
Ji Huai was cursed with dog blood.
Wuwu, who would let it be? This is the hotel of the Xuebao family.
This is so bitter.
Xiong Bao looked at Ji Huai being scolded as a dog and deeply felt that this person's
intelligence was not much higher than his own. If it really has high intelligence, how could
one never imagine that this is Xuebao's family? Is this not a trap for oneself?
I've never seen someone so foolish before.
Or, is it a lustful obsession?
Oh, it's hard to say.
Anyway, Ji Huai wasn't as clever as he thought.
Ji Huai: "... I'm being careless."
Xue Bao was overjoyed to see his boyfriend being scolded.
Finally, Xuebao and Tianbao lived together, leaving three male classmates to live together.
Ji Huai was very melancholic, Xiong Bao was very melancholic, and Jiang Han said, "..."
He is the only person who remains calm.
In recent years, there have been more tourists, and everyone has become more convinced
of the purpose of "the world is so big, I want to go and see it". There are many people going
out, especially in winter, and Sanya has become an absolute peak season.
Everyone came out to play together, and it felt like there were so many people on the
beach.
Xuebao smiled and said, "It feels like people on the beach are making dumplings."
After hearing this description, a few people burst into laughter, and Kong Tiantian joked,
"This must be your grandmother's catchphrase."
Xuebao chuckled and said angrily, "There are so many people."
Nowadays, not only are there more tourists, but also more affluent people. For example,
their hotel is also five-star, but it is completely full and there are no available rooms
without pre booking. As for the beach that comes with the hotel, it is extremely crowded.
Daren, everyone is not going out. They are all strolling on the beach. Xiong Bao is coming to
Hainan for the first time, bouncing around and saying, "Since we're here in Hainan, let's
take a look. After all, there are so many people on the beach. Let's go out and take a look.
The ends of the earth, what other small islands are there, and what else is there? Let's all go
and see."
He is at home, but he only came after doing his homework.
"Oh, what other forest park is there? Isn't that where the New Year comedy film was
filmed?"
He chattered happily, but Xuebao was straightforward: "You guys go, I've been there
before, I just want to sunbathe on the beach."
"That's okay too."
Xuebao: "Let's take a break for a while and go diving together tomorrow."
With that, everyone suddenly became energized and went diving at sea? Thinking about it,
Xiong Bao found the thief interesting. He nodded and said, "Okay, let's go diving together
tomorrow. So today we..."
"You guys go to the ends of the earth and take a look at the impression of Hainan." Xuebao
gave them some advice.
"Success!"
Tianbao and Xiaohan naturally wanted to follow Xiongbao on their journey. They were both
first-time visitors, and Jiang Han's family had good conditions and had traveled before.
However, they did not come to Hainan, mainly because... Hainan only has the best winter
season, and winter is precisely the easiest time for them to have no time.
I usually have to go to school. If there is only winter vacation, but it's the end of the year,
who's not busy?
Jiang Han's parents are both middle-level employees in the company, and the end of the
year is a busy time. We also need to prepare for the Chinese New Year.
So this time I heard that Xuebao and the others were going to Sanya together, and Jiang
Han's parents still strongly agreed for him to come out and take a look together. That is to
say, Jiang Han can do whatever he wants, but his parents... they think he should come out
and take a look.
He just caught up with everyone and they thought about many reasons why Jiang Han came
out for tourism, but never expected that the real reason was because his parents all agreed
with him coming out. He laughed and said, "If that's the arrangement, we won't have dinner
with you two tonight. Let's just drive away with the car."
Driving by oneself is always very convenient when going out.
Xuebao nodded and said, "Okay, you guys go."
Compared to a few friends who haven't been here before, Xuebao and Xiaohuai have both
come many times. After all, his home has a hotel here, and his mistress often comes over in
winter. So Xuebao has also come frequently.
That's why she has visited all kinds of scenic spots and doesn't want to go to them.
However, diving at sea was quite enjoyable. Jiang Han and his three companions quickly
went upstairs, grabbed their bags, and left, leaving only Xuebao and Xiaohuai. Xiaohuai
smiled proudly and said, "These three super large electric light bulbs have finally left."
Xuebao snorted and said, "That's your good brother."
Ji Huai nodded and said, "Yes, yes, but I can't lie just because they are my good brothers."
He chuckled and said, "You see, I'm such a sincere person. How could I talk nonsense with
Xuebao?"
Xuebao: "Cut~"
Ji Huai laughed heartily and immediately had someone arrange a lounge chair for them.
This person was not too hot either. The two of them lay on a large lounge chair and leaned
together. Xuebao said, "..."
She said seriously, "Actually, this lounge chair is single person, you can arrange another one
yourself."
Ji Huai raised his eyebrows innocently and said with a smile, "But I think this is good? I
want to get closer to you."
He took Xuebao's hand and the two of them felt the sea together under the umbrella.
Xue Bao said, "The sunshine is really good. In the middle of the afternoon, my eyes are still
so full."
Xuebao is a girl who likes to bask in the sun, but she is also afraid of it.
It's a bit contradictory to say that, but basically, she needs to sun dry, but also sunscreen.
Xuebao could still feel warmth while hiding under the sunshade umbrella. She sighed and
said, "It's really comfortable."
Ji Huai nodded and said, "Even if there are many people, it doesn't affect the beach, sea, and
sunshine. It's really nice."
Xuebao joked with a smile, "Of course it's good to have a lot of people. Our family makes
money with a lot of people."
Ji Huai chuckled and whispered, "What you said makes sense."
Xuebao proudly said, "Of course."
Two people cuddle together, and this is how people who are in love are. Although it's very
hot, they don't feel anything bad at all. They just get tired of each other like this, and even if
it's hot, they can handle it. Ji Huai raised his hand and wiped the sweat off Xuebao's
forehead. Seeing the banana boat, he immediately asked, "Do you want to play?"
Xuebao: "Huh?"
She was so bold that she quickly got up and said happily, "It's necessary."
She pulled Ji Huai and said, "Let's go?"
Ji Huai: "Let's work together!"
The troublemaker duo are both foolish and bold, but they love this kind of slightly
stimulating game. Maybe when they were young, they lived in an inland city, and they could
only go to the beach every time they went to their aunt's house, so Xuebao still has an
obsession with the beach.
When I was a child, the rarest thing was to go to the beach and dig sand to build a castle.
She walked on the beach carrying a small bucket and shovel all day without getting tired,
but she grew up, right? It's not much fun to let her dig the sand, but she can play more. She
loves water projects very much, and the feeling of the cold water gradually getting on her
body is really refreshing.
She suddenly regained her energy and ran along with Ji Huai on the banana boat.
Ji Huai: "Go, go, go."
The two of them quickly agreed on the price. Although there were many people here, there
were not many people playing. After all, some people were naturally timid, and there were
also some who were not interested or thought it was a waste of money. Therefore, there
were not many people here. Xuebao and Ji Huai quickly put on life jackets. Ji Huai looked
down at her and reached out to help her tidy up, saying, "You should still pay attention to
safety when playing."
Xuebao nodded and said, "I know."
She chuckled softly and then reached out to gather Ji Huai's head, saying, "You're the same."
The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The banana boat was actually not very
dangerous, and neither of them had been playing for the first time. They rushed forward
with enthusiasm.
Quickly, after circling around, both of them burst into laughter and were still satisfied.
Xuebao said, "How about another round?"
Ji Huai: "Great!"
After thinking for a moment, he said, "Forget it, let's switch to another one. How about
water skiing? Flying fish are also good!"
Xuebao's eyes lit up and he jumped happily, saying, "Alright, come on!"
They quickly took action again, laughing happily with the water flowers
Banana boat, motorboat, and umbrella towing, which one is not fun.
It's absolutely amazing!
This person, as long as they have the courage, there are so many places to go to the beach.
Xuebao: "This is really good. When Tianbao and the others come back, we'll call them to
play with it."
Ji Huai: "Okay!"
Even if two people are playing, they still remember being good friends.
And at this moment, their good friend also remembered them. Xiong Bao said, "Xuebao and
the others didn't come out together. It's really a loss."
"Xuebao wants to take a break, after all, we've been quite tired all the way."
"That's true. I used to think it was really comfortable to ride in a car. What was tiring about
it? But it was only after the journey that I realized, 'Shit, not tired is fake, where is not
tired?' These days, I feel like my buttocks have grown calluses."
Jiang Han glanced at him and said slowly, "I don't know who said that by driving this trip, I
can train myself to become the famous mountain chariot god in autumn."
Xiong Brilliance and Jiang Han had nothing to hide and hide. He confidently said, "Why
don't you want me to brag about being awesome? As for men, there's no one who doesn't
brag?"
Jiang Han: "..."
He said calmly, "I won't brag."
Xiong Guangliang chuckled, "You're bragging, but your words are deceiving. This legal
student is just not easy to get along with."
Jiang Han asked, "So why are you bothering me?"
Xiong Brilliant was speechless for a moment.
Jiang Han smiled and said, "Look, this is your problem."
Xiong Brilliant felt as if he had been surrounded by Jiang Han, and indeed, he couldn't
afford it.
He waved his hand and said, "I won't provoke you. You're driving, look at the road
carefully, be careful of safety, don't look at me."
Jiang Han: "..."
Harm, look at this person. Don't hesitate to talk about his strength.
He sneered and didn't say anything more. Xiong Bao really sighed. It turned out that driving
all the time was really tiring, just like him. In the first two or three days of driving, he was
very happy. He tried to drive, but later on... there was no later.
The three people in their car are always guessing, whoever loses will drive.
It can be seen that love is not long-lasting.
He said, "Hey, what do you think the ends of the earth are like? I always hear about the
ends of the earth, but I never expected to go to the ends of the earth with you two."
"Do you think we are willing?" Tianbao felt that this person was really not forced, as if she
liked it very much.
Xiong Bao: "Don't say that, we are friends who can go to the ends of the earth together."
He lazily lay on the bed at the back, rolling and saying, "I don't know why, but when I
arrived in Sanya, I immediately felt relaxed all over."
"So it's a great place for winter travel," Tianbao added, and then said, "It's said that
Thailand is also good, with cheap prices. If you just want to experience the warm
atmosphere in winter, Thailand is good."
"Is going abroad expensive? Besides, we naturally have to support Sanya."
"Going abroad is cheaper, but Sanya is actually more expensive."
Xiong Bao: "..."
He said, "Ah, this..."
He fell silent for a moment and then said, "I come to Sanya without spending any money."
Everyone quickly laughed, and Xiong Bao sincerely sighed, "My dear Uncle Rong is the most
righteous."
Spending money to go out and have someone sponsor feels really different.
Xiong Bao: "Ah ah ah, have you arrived ahead?"
Jiang Han: "Here we are."
They parked the car together before entering the door. The beach here is completely
different from where they went to Zhengdao. Xiong Bao: "Wait for me to take off my shoes."
Everyone laughed and Xiong Bao said, "You're having a good time here. When I make
money, I'll bring my family over."
"When you earn money, it will take monkey years and horse months."
Xiong Bao said, "That's not true. I also have a job on a regular basis. Besides, after the
Chinese New Year, I will go to Xiaoyu's place to help."
Tang Yu planned to shoot a low-cost movie in the second half of this year, which is the one
with Jiang Runing as the female lead. It is currently being edited and said to be released in
April next year. This is a relatively light day in the film industry, but for a low-cost movie
like them without a big director or star, this schedule is very good. What else should we do?
Do you have to confront others hard?
Since we cannot confront each other head-on, we naturally need to find suitable
opportunities in terms of schedule.
Xiong Bao: "Xiaoyu asked me to be his assistant and run a roadshow together."
He proudly said, "I can still earn some pocket money."
Jiang Han: "You were also working part-time there when he was filming this film, right?
How was it?"
"How can I understand this? It looks quite interesting, but in reality, I don't understand."
Xiong Bao didn't understand these things, but he still said, "I hope Xiaoyu can succeed. If
Xiaoyu succeeds, Xiaoru will also succeed. Look, there are two amazing people around us."
He is quite proud, and Xiong Brilliant is just that. He never envies others. His good friends
around him can achieve success, and he is extremely happy in his heart. He is even happier
than achieving something by himself.
Jiang Han nodded and said, "I believe they can!"
He was particularly firm: "I don't believe in Xiaoyu, I also believe in Xiaoru. I don't know
why, but I always have a feeling that Xiaoru can definitely get a movie queen."
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the other two people looking at him in unison, their
eyes very shocked. Jiang Han said, "What's going on?"
Kong Tiantian said, "I also have this feeling. I even dreamed that Xiaoru was the queen who
won the Super Award."
Xiong Guanghui said, "I also have this feeling..."
He thought for a moment and said, "Is this a spiritual connection between us, or is it a
guidance from heaven?"
Jiang Han: "Perhaps... thinking day and dreaming night?"
"Puff!" Everyone laughed, it's possible to have thoughts day and dreams night.
"Sometimes I just have some strange intuition, and it turns into reality," Tianbao hesitated
and said.
Jiang Han: "... Me too."
But he quickly said, "But I don't rely on intuition. Even if I have intuition, I have to make my
own judgments and be careful when seeking evidence. What if everything depends on
intuition and one day I'm not sure and I'm going to cheat myself?"
This person is worthy of studying law. Even if his intuition is accurate, he is cautious and
absolutely not blind.
"You're right."
Xiong Brilliant said, "I also think Xiaohan is right. Every time I date a girlfriend, I feel like
she is my true destiny, and then there's no such thing... I was dumped. So my intuition is not
always accurate."
This statement caught the attention of two hygiene balls, and both Xiaohan and Tianbao
were too lazy to talk to him.
At this moment, Xiong Bao also saw the stones at the cape. He rushed over with a loud cry
and said, "Ah, I'm here... but why is it just the stones..."
That kind of thinking about the romantic ends of the earth is not at all.
But he still rushed over, ready to take photos.
How can you travel without taking photos?
Taking photos is the most necessary.
"Take photos."
They immediately activated the click click click mode, although it looked old-fashioned,
but... they are such ordinary people!
They are taking photos here, and Xuebao and his team are also flipping through the photos.
There are quite a few seaside amusement projects, such as diving and underwater
photography. Similarly, there are also photography projects at sea.
This is not too many, but there are also some. For example, Xuebao and Ji Huai had
arranged for someone to take photos. The two of them selected photos and Xuebao flipped
through them one by one, saying, "Ah, I found myself very beautiful. There are no blind
spots at 360 degrees."
You see how confident this person is, that's how they can praise themselves.
"I'm not bad either. Look at this young man, he's handsome and charming. The two of us
are a perfect match."
Two people are so able to praise themselves, which makes the person in charge of taking
photos of them unsure of how to promote themselves for a while.
This really messes up the rhythm for him.
"Ah, look at this one, the two of us are laughing well."
Ji Huai and Xue Bao were making flying fish together, and the water splashed. They tightly
closed their eyes and looked like drowned chickens. But even so, it still looks very funny.
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Alright, we'll take all of this."
"Ah?"
"We need all our photos and videos."
Whether they look good or not, they are all memories of their youth, and Ji Huai and
Xuebao are accustomed to leaving behind various beautiful moments.
"Ah, go ahead, go ahead."
Ji Huai and Xuebao both copied all the photos and videos and watched them delete them.
Although they could also record them on a disc, Ji Huai was useless. He said, "There's no
need for this, we'll handle it ourselves."
Xuebao and the other two returned to the room together, and Xuebao said, "Our growth
diary has increased again."
From childhood to adulthood, they all have a lot of growth diaries. It's unclear whether it's
because of the opening of the film studio. Lin Xiuwan and Tao Lihua have a habit of taking
crazy photos for their children, and they all have a lot of photos.
Xuebao: "I think..."
Ji Huai: "What?"
"I think this habit is very good. Now when I look at photos from my childhood, I feel so cute.
I think when I get older and look at photos of my youth, I will also feel very cute."
Ji Huai: "That's right."
The two of them went back to the room together, and Xuebao quickly changed into her
small floral swimsuit. She always gave various clothes a sense of luxury.
If someone else wears it, she may feel tacky, but when she wears it, she looks cute and
fresh.
Xuebao changed her swimsuit, put on a pair of long pants and T-shirt, and then went out.
As soon as she left, she burst out laughing with a puff. She looked at Ji Huai with a bright
smile and said, "Brother Ji Huai, you, you..."
Why is it so coincidental? Ji Huai and she were wearing clothes in exactly the same color
scheme.
Not only does it clash with colors, but it also clashes with styles.
Ji Huai: "The heart has a sharp sense."
Xuebao smiled lightly and jumped up to Ji Huai's side, holding his arm and saying, "Yes."
She is like this, even a little thing can make her very happy.
Ji Huai and she walked down the stairs arm in arm to have dinner, and he whispered, "We
seem to be husband and wife when we're together like this."
Xuebao: "Stinky beauty."
This person can really put gold on their face.
But the person who is good at gold plating is really capable. He said, "You know, if we
change into small dresses and post them in the group, will the people in our class think
we're engaged?"
Xuebao opened his eyes wide and looked at Ji Huai in shock. Ji Huai said, "Guess what?"
After thinking for a moment, Xuebao had to say that she felt she knew her little friend quite
well. She shook her head and said, "No, you see, how many people in our class are from
Public Security University. They may know from the details in the photos that we are not
engaged anymore."
Ji Huai: "What you said makes sense."
He said, "Hey, this person is too smart. It's really not good. Look, we didn't have any
surprises playing here."
Xue Bao glared at him and said, "It's clear that you didn't have a good heart."
Ji Huai: "Didn't you get it?"
"There is," Xue Bao said angrily
"Okay, good, good, good, good, good. If you say there is, there is."
Without the others, the two of them were particularly bored. After dinner, they went out to
see the stars together. Ji Huai whispered in her ear and said, "I really want to live with you."
Xuebao pinched it and Ji Huai said, "Oh my god."
Xuebao snorted and said, "Stop talking nonsense."
"Let's drive together and flash the lights to see the stars."
"Okay."
The two of them drove out together and soon arrived at a mountaintop. The night was
beautiful, with stars dotted around. Looking down, it is also very artistic, with flickering
lights. Nowadays, people are very particular about petty bourgeois sentiment, and there
are not only them on the mountain, but also other small couples.
However, everyone tacitly maintained a little distance and looked at each other. In such a
romantic moment, it was not necessary to gather together and talk big.
Ji Huai and Xue Bao climbed directly onto the car and sat on the roof with their knees
crossed, looking at the stars.
Xuebao whispered, "Brother Xiaohuai, do you think the stars in the capital are so bright?"
I don't know why, Xuebao felt that the stars today were exceptionally bright. She tilted her
head and saw Ji Huai looking at her. She smiled faintly, and Ji Huai reached out to grab her
and let her lean against her shoulder, Ji Huai whispered, "The stars are very bright, but no
matter how bright they are, they are not as bright as your eyes. Every time I see your clear
big eyes, I think the stars are not as beautiful as you. How can a person's eyes be so
beautiful?"
When Ji Huai said this, Xuebao couldn't help but laugh. She giggled like a little hen.
Ji Huai gently rubbed her hair and said, "What's wrong? You don't believe me?"
Xuebao: "Believe it, I am willing to believe everything you say."
Ji Huai pursed his lips and burst out laughing, feeling very proud. He said happily, "Maybe
this is love, and I am the same. Whatever you tell me, I will believe it."
Xuebao said with a playful anger, "I won't lie to you either. Look at my eyes, are you
sincere?"
Ji Huai lowered his head and looked seriously into Xue Bao's eyes. Her eyes were bright,
her face was white and pure, smooth and fair, and she also had a small mouth, pink and
chubby. It looked very good... kiss!
Yes, it's very friendly.
He looked at her raised little face, couldn't help but lower his head and click, chirping a
little!
Xuebao's eyes suddenly widened and he said, "You!"
Ji Huai innocently said, "What's wrong with me?"
Xuebao: "You, you, you, you're still talking."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "No way, then you can kiss me. This way, neither of us will suffer a
loss!"
Xuebao: "... I believe you're a ghost. You're clearly deceiving me, I'm at a loss."
Ji Huai suppressed a smile and said, "Is there anything else?"
Xuebao clenched his fist and waved in front of him, "Say it again."
Ji Huai quickly put away his playful smile, very sincere, with a hint of humility and caution,
and said seriously, "I'm sorry, the lovely invincible beauty warrior. It's my fault, I shouldn't
be playing tricks."
Xuebao chuckled with a puff
Ji Huai once again grabbed Xuebao and the two of them looked up at the starry sky
together. In fact, what was important to look at?
What's important is who we are with!
Both of them, Tianbao and the others, came back in the middle of the night and happened
to meet in the parking lot, laughing heartily.
Xuebao met his friend and put down his male ticket in a second, saying, "Sweetheart, we
have booked a trip to sea tomorrow. Let's start diving."
Tianbao: "Okay."
They are not afraid, diving is a must have fun, and everyone is extremely excited.
The next day when he went out to sea, Xuebao crazily applied sunscreen early in the
morning. Ji Huai said, "I'll help you."
Xue Bai looked up at her boyfriend, and Ji Huai's eyes were sincere. "I promise, there's no
ulterior motives, it's just that I really want to help you."
Xuebao: "Okay."
Xiong Brilliant: "Show off, you will show off."
He's already a single dog, he really can't stand this.
Xiong Brilliant said, "Hey Tianbao, why don't you pretend that my girlfriend got married for
a few days? I'll also get rid of being single."
Kong Tiantian chuckled coldly and said, "Get lost."
It really made Xiong Brilliant leave with a wilting sensation all at once.
But soon, they didn't have the mood to worry about whether others were showing
affection. Soon, they started preparing and were about to go into the water. Everyone
changed into diving suits one by one, feeling extremely excited.
Xuebao is not diving for the first time. He happily shares with his friends, "There are
beautiful fish and corals underwater, all very beautiful."
Diving coach: "Let's take one person by one. When you go into the water, you must follow
me closely. Don't act alone because of experience or curiosity. If there is really something, it
will not be safe..."
He earnestly talked about some diving taboos and rules.
Everyone listened attentively, so of course it was attentively. This is a matter that concerns
my life. If I don't come down, I won't be able to come up.
Although this possibility is extremely low, it is not without it, so you must be obedient.
"After entering the water, everyone should be obedient no matter what... Underwater is
beautiful, but also full of dangers. You should know that the more beautiful things are, the
more dangerous they are..."
Actually, it's not that serious, but as a diving coach, when they see too many people diving,
they release themselves. So he talks very seriously, so everyone needs to be mentally
prepared. Otherwise, these people will mess up in the water, and he will be ruined.
Once again, although they are five people, two of them have experience. When
encountering someone with experience, their coach is more cautious than encountering
someone completely inexperienced. People without any experience will be very obedient,
and they can rest assured.
Experienced individuals generally feel that they have experience and are prone to making
their own decisions, which can actually lead to problems.
He talked for half an hour before arranging everyone to go into the water together. Xuebao
waved his hand to Ji Huai.
Ji Huai smiled and said, "I will always be by your side."
Xuebao nodded softly, and Ji Huai reminded the underwater photographer, "Try to take
pictures of us together as much as possible."
"Okay, okay, you can rest assured that I will take a very good photo of you." The money
maker's mouth was sweet, "You look so sweet at first glance."
Xuebao chuckled and quickly, everyone was finally ready to go into the water. Xuebao was
dressed tightly, and it was hard to say who he was. However, as they descended, the
beautiful scenery in the water gradually emerged before his eyes. The fish seemed to be not
afraid of people, swimming back and forth in groups... A golden fish, of unknown species,
was particularly beautiful.
Xuebao curled his lips, feeling happy. It was like this underwater, seemingly inconspicuous,
but really beautiful.
The seabed is very magical.
Ji Huai and his coach never went far away, but instead stayed with Xuebao. Xuebao reached
out and Ji Huai held onto him, and the two of them swam slowly like fish. At the bottom of
the sea, there are fish, coral, and others. Those who often do snorkeling know that the area
is the best to watch. As they slowly appreciate it, Xuebao feels like his mouth can't even
close
Everyone spent a long time underwater, until it was almost reaching its limit before slowly
following the coach up until it reached the surface. Xuebao let out a cry and climbed onto
the yacht. She sat directly on the deck, with Tianbao and others slightly earlier than them in
the morning. Xuebao was second to last, and Ji Huai was first to last.
They all came up one by one, and Xuebao pulled Ji Huai and said, "Look good, look good.
You saw that golden fish, like a mermaid princess."
"Puff!"
Everyone laughed, but quickly agreed and sighed, "My coral patch looks good."
"The seabed turns out to be so rich."
"I saw a very big fish, and at that time I thought this thing would be enough to make grilled
fish for the five of us..." This was not someone else, it must be Xiong Bao. Xiong Bao smiled
and said, "I wish I could go down again."
"Take a break, it keeps going down and my body can't take it anymore."
"That's quite true."
Everyone was not in a hurry to change clothes and lay flat on the deck. Xuebao called out,
"Ah ah..."
"I need you, I am a fish..."
Everyone started singing
A must-have for spring and autumn outings~
 Chapter 121 – The First Wedding

Time flies by, and four years of college pass by like a gust of wind in the blink of an eye.
Just one year later, after graduating from Xuebao University, Ji Huai continued his
postgraduate studies at his own university. At this time, Ji Huai also returned from abroad.
Ji Huai graduated from university last year and his gaming company had already started.
However, he still chose to pursue his postgraduate studies abroad and graduated with a
one-year master's degree.
It was also in this year that he graduated and returned.
Although they were separated for a year, their relationship did not affect them at all. They
grew up together and rarely separated. The only time was when Ji Huai came to the capital
early, which was not a year.
So although a year is very short, the two of them feel a sense of separation. Fortunately,
although they were separated for a year, now that the internet is developed, they can
communicate very frequently.
In the past two years, the lives of both of them have become more formal. Ji Huai's game
company is now particularly large and can be considered one of the well-known companies
in China.
Their elders, Rong Jiadong, work in the physical industry, Lin Xiuwan works in the service
industry, and their business is also very good. However, the actual revenue cannot match
that of Ji Huai's company, which makes several elders sigh. Indeed, the world is changing
rapidly, and most of them are a bit old and can't keep up with the tide of the times.
They think games are just for playing, right?
However, it has been proven that although it is for fun, it is also really profitable.
In fact, Ji Huai's companies have also been squeezed by other large gaming companies
before, and this is often the case when the market matures. Big fish will squeeze small fish
to prevent them from entering the market and becoming bigger.
If ordinary people only want to make money, then they can sell their game company, but it
is obvious that Ji Huai has no intention of doing so. Fortunately, their ability to resist risks
is particularly strong.
Lin Xiuwan would definitely not watch others squeeze her son, in short, Ji Huai has
withstood this risk. At that time, he had just gone abroad, and others still seized this
opportunity. He could be said to sleep for a few hours a day and think of solutions.
But fortunately, we managed to get through it.
Since it has been through, this year has developed even faster and has a particularly large
market share. Their company's three games are quite popular.
Although Xuebao is currently pursuing postgraduate studies, she has been studying at her
father's company for the past two years. Rong Jiadong has also integrated all assets and
established a group company. The physical industries of Taolihua Hotel and Rongjiadong
are both part of this group company.
Xuebao is now taking over quickly and with ease.
Even if it's what Ji Huai said, since you're a boss, just grasp the overall direction. As for
some detailed matters, there's no need to personally do them, so there will naturally be
people below to do things. Although Rong Jiadong is still the leader of the group, many
things are actually being decided by his daughter.
Everyone knows that Rong Xi will definitely take over as the CEO of the group after
graduating from graduate school in the past two years.
Although Rong Xi grew up, people still used to call her Xuebao. However, in the company,
people only called her Rong Zong. Her father is the president of the group, and Xuebao
serves as the general manager of the group. She chose to pursue postgraduate studies.
Although she graduated from university and studied, most of her classmates did not.
Apart from them, there are two medical students who have not graduated at all, and the
others have all started working.
Several of her classmates who are studying at Public Security University have all entered
the police system. Some of them have stayed in the capital to become police officers, while
others have returned to their hometowns, each with their own choices. And both of them
who have studied in normal school have also become teachers.
Xiao Wang returned to Shen City for his girlfriend. Not to mention, the two of them were a
perfect match. They have been apart for four years, but their relationship has always been
good, without any obstacles, and they have never said goodbye.
Xiao Wang and his girlfriend both entered the middle school of the mechanical factory as
teachers.
Although not like classmates who stay in the capital, they can gather together frequently to
feel the changes in big cities. But their lives are also very contented and joyful. From
childhood to all ages, kings know that people are different.
His classmates include geniuses who started attending youth classes in the second grade of
elementary school, as well as smart people who have been learning this and that since
childhood, not just studying the Eight Classics, but still being able to get into Tsinghua
University. Compared to these people, he is really nothing.
So he understood that people need to know how much they weigh. Compared to many
peers, he has already lived very well, and there is no need to compare himself to those who
are awesome.
If that's really the case, he won't be happy.
Therefore, as soon as he graduated, he returned to his hometown, obtained a certificate
from his girlfriend, and prepared to get married.
His family is not as wealthy as others, but due to relocation, when the first day of junior
high school was 1:7, his family added a little more money and changed to two 100 square
meter houses, which happened to be opposite the door, convenient and privacy friendly.
And during these four years of college life, he has been working part-time at Teacher Lin's
travel agency and has also saved a lot of money. If you live in the capital, you may think it's
average, but if you live in Shenyang, these days will be very comfortable.
Anyway, Xiao Wang chose to go back to his hometown, and he was quite happy about it.
Similarly, Xiao Jie and Sun Yuan also chose to return to their hometown. They had been in
the city bureau in their previous life, and in this life they have joined again. They also think
the same way, although Shenyang is not as good as the capital, this is their hometown, and
they want their hometown to become better.
Moreover, they are familiar with everything here. They were originally protected, but now
they also want to protect others.
Some of them have returned to their hometowns like this, while others have stayed in the
capital.
Or, to put it another way, most of them stayed in the capital. Kong Tiantian directly took his
grandparents away after the relocation. Their family did not want a house, but instead
asked for cash. After receiving the money, Kong Tiantian borrowed some from Xuebao and
bought a two bedroom living room of about 70 square meters.
Although this may seem insignificant to others and cannot be compared to Xuebao's family,
it is indeed her own home, and her golden and silver nest is not as good as her own dog's
nest. And in the dark, Kong Tiantian always had a feeling that housing prices were about to
take off.
And now, the housing prices are indeed as impressive as she thought, and what's even
more exaggerated is that they have started to restrict purchases.
Kong Tiantian's initial choice was so important. Her grandparents are also in the capital
now, and her health is excellent.
The things in her dreams, her grandparents ruined their bodies due to hard work, and
those complicated things no longer exist. Now, they are living very well.
Similarly, Su Meng and her family also bought a house in the capital. After her parents
divorced, her mother took care of her alone. Her family is in business, so naturally,
anything is fine. Later, the machinery factory was laid off, and her father was laid off.
However, to everyone's surprise, Su Jianye had no intention of getting back together.
He found a job in a private enterprise due to his professional skills and still lives the life of a
Qiong Yao man. The relationship between Su Meng and her father is not far or close. Su
Meng went to university in the capital, and the following year, Su Meng's mother Tian Xing
also bought a house in the capital. She has been richer than the Tianbao family for so many
years. So his family bought over 100 square meters, and due to relocation, Su Meng's
mother also bought an extra set to rent out.
His family's life is quite good.
But if we were to talk about the best life among these classmates, it would be Jiang Runing.
Who would have thought that Tang Yu really succeeded? In the spring of 2009, he rose to
prominence with a small budget urban comedy. His rise not only allowed Rong Jiadong,
who invested in him, to make a lot of money, but also earned him a reputation. At the same
time, his female protagonist Jiang Runing also became famous overnight.
The following year, which was last year, Tang Yu's second film was released, with a
suspenseful comedy theme and significant box office revenue. This year, Tang Yu may not
be considered high-yield, but he is also very stable. One film a year and three films in three
years have established his position in the circle.
This circle is a flashy fame and fortune market. You can do it, you're good at it, you can
make money for others, and then you have a say.
Tang Yu is like this now. If he was only looked up at when he first graduated due to his
family background, now it is entirely because he has the ability. Similarly, as his official
female lead, Jiang Runing also became popular all of a sudden.
Of course, because of this, there have been many scandals between Tang Yu and Jiang
Runing, but the parties involved must have denied them all. Now Tang Yu has started
dating Su Meng. He is someone who has a wife, and even if he enters this circle, he has no
intention of playing tricks.
What he said is that his uncle is so wealthy, and he has seen many wealthy people before,
so he has not seen them act recklessly. He is not the kind of person who has been exposed
to it.
Of course, he has also encountered Sheng Pu, but Tang Yu has always lived in seclusion and
is not interested.
Everyone has graduated, each with their own choices, and they are all living very well.
But I guess so. With Lin Xiuwan watching, where could their lives be bad? Even after so
many years, Lin Xiuwan still remembers things from her previous life. Everyone has
forgotten, only she remembers, and it is precisely because she remembers that she takes
better care of everyone.
This kind of care is not about giving money, but guiding them to live better.
Teaching people to fish is better than teaching them to fish.
However, Lin Xiuwan also felt that she didn't need to do anything. In her previous life,
everyone thought that Xuebao had passed away and worked hard.
In their lifetime, they never encountered such a thing, but because they carried a little
memory of their past lives. Everyone is influenced and their studies are not bad, while
classmates influence each other and live better lives.
At the very least, everyone is a healthy and optimistic young person who grows up and
moves forward courageously.
Everyone has their own future and life is good.
Xiao Wang was the first one in their class to get married. Everyone originally thought that Ji
Huai and Xuebao would be the first couple to get married, but Ji Huai just returned from
graduate school. A family like them won't prepare quickly. Naturally, Xiao Wang took the
lead.
Ji Huai was quite melancholic. He secretly sighed with Xuebao, "We've been in a
relationship for four years, but someone took the lead. It's really frustrating."
Xue Bao smiled and said, "So what's the difference? We're not in a hurry. Xiao Wang wanted
to get married when he was a freshman."
It's really hard for her to imagine that one person likes another so much, as if falling in love
at first sight would make her want to marry someone else. It's really surprising.
If anyone is not surprised, then this person must be Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan has never seen
that girl, but she has seen a photo of them together. She immediately recognizes that this
girl is the one Xiao Wang married in his previous life.
At that time, the children in their class couldn't let go because of trauma and not catching
the killer.
Most of us are single and have almost no plans to start a family, with only a few getting
married.
But Sun Yuan got married and divorced, and Tian Bao got married and couldn't get rid of
unhappiness. If the only one was happy, it was Xiao Wang's. He had been looking for this
girl in his previous life, and their husband and wife have been living very well.
So in this lifetime, he fell in love at first sight, and Lin Xiuwan was not surprised at all.
He probably just followed his heart.
Xiao Wang is hosting his wedding in the provincial capital this time, but he has also invited
everyone, so naturally everyone will come. Their relationship, where is it possible not to
go?
Shen Cheng.
Xiao Wang took his wife to pick up the wedding dress early in the morning, and they took
wedding photos in a romantic setting. Compared to the Western style of a decade ago, the
name is now extremely tacky. Although tacky, this wedding photography is still very
famous.
The people of Shencheng recognize him very much, and he is also known in other places.
Xiao Wang's daughter-in-law's name is Zhang Qinxin. Her family is from the countryside of
Shencheng. In the past, people used to pay attention to rural and urban household
registration, but now it is not as important as in earlier years. But if you don't care at all,
you still care.
This is very personal, and the parents of Knight Xiao Wang are not very happy either. They
don't want their son to marry a rural girl. In their opinion, their son can live a better life.
However, they couldn't resist their son's liking. Zhang Qinxin has a good personality, is not
picky or affected, and after getting along, they quickly recognized this wife.
Xiao Wang's parents may seem a bit stingy and harsh to others, but there is only one son in
the family, and his marriage is also open and straightforward. The old couple advised,
"Choose more photos, just like this once in your life, you can't be stingy."
What they know is that this wedding photo needs to be chosen. Besides the package, asking
for an extra one is worth the money.
Xiao Wang smiled and said, "We don't need to choose. This time we'll go over and take it
directly. Teacher Lin said hello and won't charge any money."
Xiao Wang's mother: "!!!"
Is there such a good thing?
She exclaimed excitedly, "Why did you have such bad luck? Son, over the years, I've been
thinking about how many good things you did in your previous life, and how lucky you are
to be in this life."
Xiao Wang watched his mother start to read in pieces, silently pulling his wife out, and the
two drove together to get the photos.
Zhang Qinxin felt a bit embarrassed and asked, "Are we really not giving money? Will it be
too bad?"
She hasn't seen many of Xiao Wang's old classmates, let alone Teacher Lin, but she has
heard of them long ago.
I've heard of it, but I'm really sorry.
Xiao Wang: "It's okay."
Two people took photos and were about to walk back when Xiao Wang stopped and called
out, "Grandma Xiong, why are you here?"
Grandma Xiong: "I came over to buy something."
Xiao Wang: "Get in the car, I'll see you off."
Grandma Xiong didn't treat herself as an outsider either, so she agreed and jumped into the
car.
"Is this your daughter-in-law? You're lucky, kid. I saw your mother a few days ago, and she
was so happy that her eyebrows and eyes curved, and proud. You're the first one."
Xiao Wang: "Yeah, I'm afraid my daughter-in-law might be taken away. Anyway, they all fall
in love and get married."
"That's true. You see, you're already married, and our Xiong Bao family is still single. It's
really frustrating..."
"Grandma Xiong, Xiong Bao is so good. Don't worry. By the way, Xiong Bao's work schedule
is ready, right?" He quickly changed the topic to avoid causing trouble for his good brother.
The fragmented thoughts of the elderly cannot be hurt.
Grandma Xiong said, "Yes, he stayed in the capital and went to a high school to become a
physical education teacher."
"That's pretty good."
Grandma Xiong nodded proudly. Although she couldn't see her grandson every day, his
presence in the capital still made the old lady feel proud. It was the capital, not something
that ordinary people could keep.
She proudly said, "This kid is also lucky. When they hire someone, they want to teach
sports. Coincidentally, he is a student with a strong talent in sports, which is why he has the
opportunity to enter. People in this big city are meticulous about their children. If they
want to teach sports, they need to find a professional sports student."
She also said, "My family Xiong Bao said that when he comes back to attend the wedding,
let me come over with him and stay in the capital for a while."
The old lady has a hint of pride, can she not be proud? Her grandson takes her to heart, it's
not in vain that she loves this child the most.
The old lady has three children, two sons and one daughter. Among these three children,
the second son is the most unreliable, but who would have thought that if this person's
fortune came, it would be impossible for heaven to stop them. His second son has a good
relationship with the young boy from the Rong family, so they play together when they are
young. Unexpectedly, with this relationship in mind, his son turned around and became the
leader.
At first, he was the secretary of the factory director, and now he is also the deputy factory
director. That's really quite a lot of money.
In earlier years, my family's children were laid off, and it was my second son who helped
me find a job.
The most promising person now is him.
In the younger generation, Xiong Bao was the most mischievous and unproductive child of
his time, but his luck was even better than his father. He unexpectedly met a good teacher
and a group of reliable friends. She still remembers the high school entrance exam, but she
was worried that this child wouldn't get into high school.
I didn't expect Yuan Ze, a good child, to come back every two or three months to give them
extra classes and organize a lot of study materials. Xiao Han even formed a study group,
many of them, and studied diligently. The students dragged them all to high school and
then to college.
She has granddaughters and grandchildren, but the school is not as good as Xiong Bao, nor
is it as promising as Xiong Bao.
He stayed in the capital.
The old lady said, "I really can't tell. This kid is actually the best at work."
Older people like this stable job, and the old lady thinks that her grandson's job is really
good, not to mention arranging a Beijing household registration. From now on, she will be
from the capital. Her grandson has a house and a household registration in the capital,
which is really nice.
"By the way, will all of them come back this time?"
Xiao Wang: "Everyone comes back."
"That kid from the old Ji family has also returned? Didn't he say he went abroad to pursue a
master's degree or something?" The old lady still understood a bit. She is now a fashionable
old lady.
Xiao Wang: "Xiao Huai has returned, he has graduated."
Grandma Xiong said, "This kid was so mischievous when he was a child that he could go up
to the house and expose the tiles. He was even more mischievous than my family's Xiong
Bao. Every time he did something wrong, it was him who pulled his head off. I didn't expect
him to be so successful now, otherwise he would be smart."
Grandma Xiong kept babbling, "Can he get married to Xuebao when he comes back this
time?"
Xiao Wang thinks that the old lady really can't resist.
He said, "I don't know, I think we need to prepare, right? But if their families get married,
they definitely can't be like our family. They have to prepare a lot."
Grandma Xiong nodded and said, "I understand. This is called marriage, while others call it
alliance."
Xiao Wang: "..."
He chuckled and said, "He's also a childhood sweetheart with true emotions."
Grandma Xiong said, "I know. When I was a child, I pretended to be a family alcoholic. That
idiot in my family was playing someone else's son. Xiao Huai always competed to play the
role of father, and Xue Bao played the role of mother. You know, it's really three years old.
They loved to get together when they were young..."
The old lady kept talking all the way until she finally got off at her doorstep. Xiao Wang let
out a deep sigh and touched the beads of sweat on his forehead, saying, "I really can't
resist."
Zhang Qinxin chuckled and said, "You see, I didn't dare to say a word more, afraid that she
might shift the topic to me."
Xiao Wang thought for a moment and said, "If she turns the topic to you, she basically needs
to ask you when to prepare for pregnancy, when to have children, whether you like boys or
girls, and what kindergarten your child will attend when they grow up..."
Zhang Qinxin said, "I really have a long-term vision."
"Elderly people, it's all like this."
Zhang Qinxin smiled for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "So, will your
classmates really come?"
She said truthfully, "Didn't one of your classmates become a celebrity? Will they really
come?"
Xiao Wang: "I will."
He was particularly confident, "It will come, and the stars are nothing."
At this point, being a celebrity is already an unattainable profession, but in Xiao Wang's
heart, he doesn't feel particularly estranged. After all, this highly praised female celebrity
has become a wolf when everyone is having dinner together.
It is said that people usually dare not eat for the sake of their size.
Whether it's the wealthy Rong Xijihuai or the great director and celebrity Tang Yu and Jiang
Runing, in his eyes, they are just little friends who grew up together.
He said, "What? You heard that celebrities are under a lot of pressure."
Zhang Qinxin nodded and said, "It's really a bit."
Xiao Wang smiled and said, "Actually, among my classmates, the most powerful one is not
Jiang Runing. Although she is a celebrity, it's nothing."
"They all come, I'm afraid I'll embarrass you."
Xiao Wang: "... Shame? Then you overthink it. It's good if they don't embarrass themselves."
He comforted his wife and said, "Everyone is the same person, you really don't have to
think too much."
"Okay, then."
The preparation time for Xiao Wang's marriage was not long, but there was nothing
lacking. Zhang Qinxin was not outstanding no matter what. She didn't know why Xiao Wang
fell in love with her at first sight, but she knew why she liked Xiao Wang.
He is sincere, kind, and treats people sincerely. He is really good and good to a man. She is
very happy to marry this person.
She often hears people say that this person is lucky, that person is lucky, and she feels that
her luck is the best.
The little sisters she grew up with all said that she was the luckiest, and that love at first
sight could make a real difference.
This husband's family is not bad either, it's quite good.
"I'm so happy."
Xiao Wang smiled and said, "Me too."
The two of them prepared quickly, and in the blink of an eye, their wedding day was
coming.
The day they chose is August 16th.
During the summer vacation, Xiao Wang said, "We're getting married for our honeymoon.
This time is just right, a little later won't be enough."
Zhang Qinxin said, "I haven't been abroad yet."
She has never even traveled to other places, and his family's conditions are not suitable for
tourism. If she confessed it to her, she would be very happy. This wedding honeymoon trip
to Europe was something she didn't care about.
"You said we just accepted such a big gift, wouldn't it be too good?"
Xiao Wang chuckled softly and said, "It's okay, this is everyone's opinion."
Although Lin Xiuwan runs a travel agency, this trip was not sponsored by Lin Xiuwan, and
it was given by her classmates in the Little Sunflower class. Of course, there are people in
the morning who are easy to handle things, so they gave this gift at an extremely low price.
Internal minimum discount.
Xiao Wang: "When we were young, we were all like this. As long as one person celebrated
their birthday, everyone else would raise money to give that person a gift. At a young age, I
was already very good at making money."
His wife Zhang Qin looked at Xiao Wang with envy as she said these things. She also had
good classmates and friends, but even so, it seemed that she couldn't match Xiao Wang's
feelings.
This kind of friendship is the most rare.
Zhang Qinxin felt that she was looking at them from an outsider's perspective, and it was
from that perspective that she became even more envious. These people are really good.
"Alright, daughter-in-law, don't think so much, prepare quickly."
"Okay."
The couple quickly welcomed their wedding.
On the eve of the wedding, Xuebao and his group took a plane back to Shenyang.
Everyone gathered together and chattered. Ji Huai sat on the plane and started rolling his
sleeves, saying, "No one of you should compete with me. I will definitely get the bride's
bouquet."
Everyone silently twitched at the corners of their mouths. Kong Tiantian had been arguing
with Ji Huai since childhood, and this was no exception. He said, "Do you mean to compete
with female classmates?"
Ji Huai asked in surprise, "Why am I embarrassed?"
He calmly said, "Gender equality."
Kong Tiantian was speechless and said, "Since it's equality, you have no right not to let us
seize it."
Ji Huai immediately approached Xuebao and whimpered, "Xuebao, you see, she clearly
doesn't want me to propose to you like this."
Xuebao smiled and said playfully, "Are you planning to snatch a bouquet and propose?"
She playfully said, "It's not human to grab the spotlight at someone else's wedding, is it?"
Ji Huai: "..."
Xuebao said again, "Besides, I want a romantic proposal. That's not enough, Brother
Xiaohuai."
Ji Huai chuckled and said, "I will definitely perform well."
The two of them were like this, and Xiong Bao issued a soul torture: "Shouldn't the
proposal be secretly prepared and then mysteriously attacked? You've all said this, what
else is there to be mysterious about?"
Xuebao extended a finger and gently shook it, saying, "No, proposing can be done in a
ceremony to surprise, but the premise is that both parties have a tacit understanding. If you
really sneak around and don't give the woman any information, what if she doesn't want to
agree? This is a forced sale? Proposing can take any form, but it must be a tacit
understanding between both parties."
"Is that so?"
Xuebao said, "Of course, and besides, people have different personalities. Some people like
to perform in front of outsiders and perform happily, while others just don't like it. They
don't have a tacit understanding, and how awkward are they for each other?"
Xiong Bao: "I have learned."
Ji Huai said, "Xuebao and I have the most tacit understanding."
"Omitted~"
We don't want to be childish, but this is too much for you.
Everyone smiled and exchanged a few pleasantries, then sat down. The distance between
the two places was constantly far, and the flight time was also short. Before much, the plane
arrived at Shen City. As soon as I arrived in Shen City, I saw Mr. and Mrs. Wang coming to
pick me up.
Xiao Wang greeted everyone and said, "Let me introduce myself to you. I..."
Before saying much, Jiang Runing interrupted and said, "I know, this is your daughter-in-
law. Let's get in the car and talk."
Xiao Wang led everyone to the pre booked bus, and Jiang Runing finally took off her
fisherman's hat and mask.
"It's really suffocating me."
Everyone laughed out loud. Jiang Runing is very famous now, and any appearance will
definitely cause restlessness, not to mention that she still operates economy class. There's
nothing she can do. Although she can sit in first class, everyone is getting together and she
doesn't want to be special.
Even Xuebao doesn't do anything special, why does she do something special?
Fortunately, there were about twenty people in their group, and it wasn't very obvious that
she was mixed in, but the heat was really quite hot.
As soon as he took off his mask, he was like a fish, taking a deep breath and saying, "I'm
really too difficult."
Xuebao sighed with sympathy, "It's really not easy to become a female celebrity."
"That's for sure. Do you think the endless spotlight after becoming famous also has its own
suffering, okay?" Tang Yu followed with a bell. He, as a behind the scenes person with the
reputation of "becoming famous at a young age," sometimes attracts onlookers.
God knows, he really wants to tell others that the four words "becoming famous at a young
age" describe a scientist like Yuan Ze who came from a youth class. But not someone like
him who graduated from a normal university in his twenties, young and useless.
Not at all young.
"What's wrong with you? Shut up. I don't think you are difficult at all. You are very proud of
yourself." My family knows my family best. Xue Bao roast, and then looked at the girl next
to Xiao Wang. She was thin, short, with long hair and ponytail, but she should be very
gentle.
She looked around curiously, and Xiao Wang quickly introduced, "Let me formally
introduce you to my fianc é e Zhang Qinxin. Some of you have seen her before, while others
have not. However, whether you have seen her or not, please give me some face when we
get married the day after tomorrow. Don't mess with the two of us."
Everyone laughed heartily. Xuebao was something she had never seen before. Her long
eyelashes flickered and she said, "Hello, my name is Rong Xi."
"Ji Huai."
"Su Meng..."
People who often stay in the capital city have not seen much, so everyone introduces
themselves.
Zhang Qin looked at Xiao Wang and her classmates curiously, feeling a bit nervous. Only
then did she realize that Xiao Wang's female classmates were all so beautiful. Compared to
others, she was simply ordinary.
"Hello, you guys."
Xuebao smiled and said, "Don't be nervous, we're not tigers."
"I heard Xiao Wang talk about you, thank you for taking care of him all the time." Zhang
Qinxin has never seen much of the world and is not very talkative, but at this moment, she
truly said it.
"Hey, isn't that right? This person has never had a presence since he was young, just like a
ghost, or do I think of him everywhere?" Xiong Brilliant said.
"Stop talking nonsense. Even though Jiang Han is the best coordinator, how can you put
gold on your own face? What are you doing?"
"Why should I just do something? What can't I do?"
"Not only do you do what you can't do, but you also have nothing to eat."
Everyone was like elementary school chickens, pecking at each other immediately.
However, with everyone pecking at each other like this, Zhang Qin's heart was no longer
nervous. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "Didn't Teacher Lin come with you?"
Xiao Wang: "Oh. They came two days early, and Teacher Lin will arrive tomorrow evening.
She is very busy."
Zhang Qinxin nodded lightly and glanced at Jiang Runing, who was a female celebrity
Although there are scientists, wealthy second-generation entrepreneurs, and pioneers
here, for ordinary people, these are still a bit distant from them. She is curious about female
celebrities, and although she is excited to see real celebrities, she looks quite ordinary.
And besides
I don't know why, but she thinks that female celebrities are not the most attractive. She's
not as good-looking as Rong Xi or Cui Yu.
"I didn't help you book a hotel, did you book it yourself?"
Ji Huai: "It's already booked."
Xiong Bao: "Ah, I don't want to go home, I also want to go."
"Do you feel embarrassed about having a house to stay in a hotel when they don't have a
house?"
"She also has a house," he pointed to Xuebao.
Xue Bao's innocent face said, "But I only came back in such a short time, and my family has
not been living for a long time. How can I clean up?"
The residence mentioned by Xuebao is not the place where she grew up. It carries many
happy childhood and youth memories of Xuebao, but it still disappears without a trace in
the development of the city.
The machinery factory was relocated, and the old house of Xuebao and his family is no
longer there.
The old house is no longer here, and the new house that was lent to Rong Jiahui is no longer
there. These houses have all been demolished, and the relocation here has also resulted in
the construction of new commercial housing. What are you doing to make the most money
these days? That would naturally be real estate.
The combined area of Xuebao and his family's houses is not small. They don't ask for
money or ordinary living, but instead they want a villa built in the back mountain.
This back mountain is the place where Xuebao and his companions roamed around and
even went up the mountain for barbecue during their youth. Originally, it was behind their
family's courtyard, but when it was sold to a real estate developer, it was also sold out.
About twenty or thirty small villas were built here.
The relocation of Xuebao and his family happened to be due to the replacement of a new
building, and the same goes for Jihuai and his family. They didn't have enough space to add
money to their own house.
However, despite this, the living time is not long. Every year, around the Qingming Tomb
Sweeping Festival, the elderly can come and stay, while the rest of the time is empty, just as
there is a place to stay.
Every year when the elderly come back, Rong Jiahui will go to the housekeeping
department in advance to clean up.
Of course, Aunt Rong is still a very hardworking person. If you say she can do it herself, she
just can't afford a house of four or five hundred square meters. Besides, Rong Jiahui has
also made money over the years. She thinks her younger brother is right. Sometimes, this
time has to be put where it should be.
She can also be considered a female boss. She needs to spend her time in the right place
and has time for cleaning, which can earn more money.
Rong Jiahui figured it out and stopped rushing to work.
However, Xuebao has no plans to go back to the house to live in. Although the current
house is better than before, she always feels that the previous one was their home, and now
this one is a place to settle down.
Since it's a place to settle down, naturally you can go anywhere.
The villa is cold and deserted, even if there are many people, it's not interesting. It's better
to stay in a hotel, which is very convenient and doesn't need to be cleaned up.
Don't be fooled by the influence of Teacher Lin, who forced them to buy a house in the
capital if conditions permit. However, their hometown is still in the provincial capital, and
their parents and relatives are present, so they can all go home independently.
If there is no place to live, except for Xuebao Jihuai and Su Mengkong Tiantian, both of them
have completely sold their houses in the provincial capital.
The four of them are staying at a hotel, while the others are all going home. However, Xiong
Bao said, "Come and play poker with you when you have nothing to do."
Xuebao: "What kind of poker are you playing? It's rare to come back. I have to go to the
factory and also want to take a look."
Ji Huai: "I'm with you."
As soon as the words fell, Ji Huai's phone rang. Ji Huai gestured and answered the call. The
voice on the other end of the phone was loud, "Boss, you finally turned on. I have fixed the
patch we wanted for the game before. Take a look, go online and take a look. I think I did a
great job..."
Everyone: "..."
Ji Huai spoke up and Xuebao leaned back in his seat, asking, "Are you all ready?"
Xiao Wang nodded and said, "Everything is ready."
At this moment, Xiong Bao proudly interjected, "I am the best man."
Xuebao rolled his eyes and said, "Go to the edge."
Everyone laughed and realized that Tang Yu had come back with them this time. Since he
moved to the new family building, he has also spent a lot of time with everyone. It can be
said that there are two non staff members of Xiaokuihua, one is Ji Huai and the other is
Tang Yu.
So no matter what, Tang Yu has to come back to attend the wedding.
He said, "Xiong Bao, you have nothing to do with my cousin, otherwise I won't be polite to
you."
Xiong Bao felt aggrieved and said, "How could you falsely accuse me?"
He no longer has the right to speak now.
"You're a bit annoying."
Xiong Bao: "..."
Although everyone chattered incessantly, the car quickly arrived at the hotel, and then
everyone agreed to have dinner together in the evening, which finally dispersed one by
one. Ji Huai, like a monkey constantly soaring in the sky, said proudly, "I can finally live
with you this time."
Xuebao: "..."
She tilted her head and said, "You're so bored."
Ji Huai smiled and said, "Yes, it's just that boring."
He felt the gaze of death, turned his head, and saw Tang Yu looking at them. Tang Yu said
softly, "Don't take advantage of my cousin..."
He said coldly, "I will file a complaint..."
Ji Huai: "Let's announce it."
They've been in love for four years now, and he's still being guarded like a thief. It's too
tragic.
However, the battle of wits and bravery is also very interesting.
Tang Yu: "Hehe."
He chuckled and said, "Cousin, please check in and come to my house. My mom is waiting
for you to eat at home."
Leaning against the front desk, turning to look at Su Meng, she didn't react.
He grabbed Su Meng and said, "And you, you can't escape this time."
Su Meng pulled the person and said, "Let go."
She hesitated a bit whether to see her parents or not.
Although it may seem like two people got to know each other early, when it comes to
dating, it's actually the past six months. She always feels like it's a bit early.
Tang Yu said, "I don't."
Ji Huai whispered softly and said, "Look, this is still talking about me. I'm not that kind of
person myself?"
Xuebao burst out laughing.
She laughed and joked, "Your whispers are so loud."
Sorry about that.
Ji Huai smiled and said, "I just want to lament that this person only allows the state officials
to set fires and not allow the people to light lamps. He doesn't want to stick to his girlfriend
all day long, and he's still causing trouble with me. Do you think this person is a good
thing?"
Su Meng: "Why do you say that about my boyfriend?"
She immediately started to protect her boyfriend, and Tang Yu was particularly happy. He
was proud and said, "Ji Huai, you can't do it. You see, I have a girlfriend to protect me and a
cousin to protect me, but you can't do it! My cousin doesn't cooperate with you."
Ji Huai glanced at him and said faintly, "But your cousin hasn't said anything from
beginning to end? Aren't you being too sentimental?"
Tang Yu: "Then my cousin also upholds me."
Ji Huai: "I think she is more protective of me!"
Two people, battle up!
Naive!
 Chapter 122 – Retribution

The changes in cities are changing rapidly.

The last time Xuebao came back was last year, but compared to last year, this year is a bit
different.
Not to mention the differences in cities and neighbors, Xuebao's deepest impression of
Shen City was before he went to the capital to study for the third year of junior high. The
Shen City before that was the Shen City in Xuebao's heart. Later on, she didn't come back
much, only once a year or two, and every time she came back, she was in a hurry.
The only time was in 2009 when they were going to demolish the house. She took
advantage of the summer vacation to come back and take a look around, leaving behind
many photos before the demolition.
After the demolition, the changes here have become even greater. Although Xuebao knows
that the living environment has improved, he still likes the past. She likes to stand
downstairs and shout out to the children, so she can poke out several heads.
And what delicious food did his family make? Those greedy guys from Xiong Bao rushed
over at the smell; There is also Tianbao, who is not big but can wield a spatula. They are a
group of greedy ghosts following behind Tianbao's buttocks, making him look like a nine
tailed fox.
In short, the family courtyard used to be full of the atmosphere of the market and people
didn't have much sense of propriety, but now it seems completely different.
Although there are also many people who are relocating here now, their choices are
different, and they live in more scattered places than before. Moreover, high-rise buildings
are no longer as lively as before.
Knowing that development is better and that demolishing the old city for a new look is
better, but after all, this is the place where she grew up, Xuebao still feels a little
disappointed in her heart.
This kind of loss cannot be explained clearly, but it still exists.
Not only Xuebao, but everyone else feels the same way.
Fortunately, the environment has changed and the people have not changed. They are still a
group of people, not a single one missing.
Xuebao returned two days early, and after finishing the main task, he followed Ji Huai to the
places they used to go to play. It was said that the changes in Northeast China have been
slow in recent years, but even for people like them who don't come back, it is very fast.
Xuebao sighed: "There used to be an old granny selling Tomatoes on sticks at the gate of
our school, but now she's gone."
Ji Huai: "... Have you ever seen anyone selling Bingtanghulu in summer?"
Xuebao: "That's right."
Ji Huai continued, "Besides, it's summer vacation now, and even people who sell things
won't come here. Don't be blindly sad."
Upon thinking about it, Xuebao suddenly burst out laughing and said, "That's right. Maybe
someone else's life will be better. What am I thinking?"
Xue Bao is like this. If she thinks it through, she won't feel sad. Instead, she quickly regained
her energy and said, "Let's go to the Xiao Wang family and see what they have prepared."
Ji Huai: "Okay."
Although they returned to the provincial capital together, everyone was busy with their
own tasks when they arrived.
In fact, it's not like everyone is busy with their own work, but most of them go home to take
a look. They are usually quite busy and rarely come back. It's rare to take advantage of this
opportunity, so naturally they have to go home. Especially if some people still want to bring
their girlfriends to their doorstep, it naturally becomes even busier.
On the other hand, Xuebao was fine. She and Ji Huai came to the Xiaowang family together,
and the relatives came and went. Xuebao curiously poked her head and said, "What are you
doing?"
Xiao Wang's mother was immediately surprised when she saw Xue Bao coming and said,
"Oh my, Rong Xi is here. Come in quickly. Our sugar bag was originally prepared just right,
but my kid insisted that I pay a little more in advance to avoid catching you blind. Isn't this
a temporary bag?"
Xuebao immediately approached with a smile and said, "I'm here to help."
Xiao Wang's mother said, "No need, no need. You need to rest. There are many people
here."
Xuebao: "It's okay, anyway I don't have anything to do..."
She joined Ji Huai together and soon saw Su Meng coming from the opposite door. Xiao
Wang's wedding room and his mother's side were both on the first floor. Su Meng said with
a smile, "I heard your voice from a long distance. I thought I heard it wrong."
Xuebao: "Mengbao, why are you here? You're not with me..."
After a pause, she smiled and asked, "You come over and help too."
Seeing her turn quickly, Su Meng said, "I came out after lunch at your second aunt's house,
and I happened to help them modify the dress. I think the dress she chose is a bit less
prominent and has advantages."
She only made slight changes, which made her more slender.
Zhang Qinxin is still in shock and can't believe Su Meng's craftsmanship is so skillful. Xiao
Wang said, "Su Meng is very impressive. When we watched cartoons as children, Xuebao
loved all kinds of Mary Sue's clothes, and Su Meng could make them."
Xuebao: "..."
She said softly, "Are you here to poke me?"
Xiao Wang immediately put his hands together and apologized. Xue Bao snorted and then
hummed a little tune
"I'm going to the countryside to welcome the wedding tomorrow morning. Would you like
to come with me?"
Xuebao immediately said, "Yes!"
Among the people around her, this is the first one to get married. She is quite curious and
really wants to go and see the excitement. Her loud answer made everyone laugh. Xiao
Wang also smiled and said, "It's perfect for you to come with me so that I can calm down.
Actually, I'm really nervous."
"Are the groom still nervous?"
"Of course, the three great joys of life, how could I not be nervous? If you were all here, I
would be much better."
Xiao Wang's words were not unfounded. Sure enough, early the next morning, he was
already nervous enough, and it was the groomsmen who calmed him down. Actually,
nowadays they are all bridesmaids like groomsmen, but Xiao Wang is quite fashionable
here, learning from the style of big cities and forming a brotherhood.
Of course, it's also because he has many friends around him that he can easily capture four
old men.
It has to be said that Xiaowang's wedding, even if his old classmates didn't do anything, was
still very impressive. No matter how they look, they all have a very dignified demeanor.
Whether a person is confident or not can be seen from their performance.
The brotherhood around him used Xiong Baosun, Yuan Xiaojie, and Jiang Han.
Xiao Bai, Xiao Qiao, and others are quite dissatisfied. Why not use them.
But everyone is just joking and chattering, really complaining? That's not available. As Xiao
Wang's old classmate, everyone accompanied her to the wedding early in the morning.
Xuebao was as excited as she was getting married, and she said, "I haven't attended the
wedding from start to finish yet."
Starting from marriage in the morning, there really isn't anything like that.
The car drove all the way to the village, causing several people to come out and watch the
excitement. There are too many people here for the groom, and besides that, there are also
celebrities.
Yes, Jiang Runing appeared, which almost caused traffic paralysis in the village. Xuebao
followed behind, laughing like a little squirrel, but she watched it lively. We only watch the
stars on TV in ordinary days. Where have we seen such a person? The sisters group of the
bride can't bother the groom, and the bridegroom officer takes the bride away.
Poor bridesmaids sisters, you didn't catch up with the groom even when he was in trouble.
Fortunately, the groom prepared a lot of red envelopes, but they were distributed to
everyone, making up for a little psychological trauma. The young couple brought tea to
their parents in law, and the groom and bride finally got on the car with a loud bang.
Their custom here is that the groom's official son will pick up the bride at the bride's house,
and when he receives someone, he will go directly to the new room. In the new room, he
will offer tea to his in laws again before going to the hotel to follow the process.
The wedding customs vary from place to place. They mainly hold weddings at noon and do
not hold weddings at night, so naturally there is no fuss about the wedding, after all, take a
look at this complex process. It's always like chasing rabbits all the way, finishing the
ceremony at noon and going out on set together in the afternoon.
This exterior is not a wedding photo taken by a bridal shop, but rather a cute and
humorous photo taken by the groom and bride on their wedding day, or by some family
and friends, leaving behind beautiful memories.
Along the way, time was actually quite tight, so there were naturally no scenes that caused
trouble for newcomers.
Of course, it cannot be ruled out that girls from the north are more tiger like, causing
trouble for the bride... those who are not guaranteed to be beaten will also be punished.
So there aren't any new projects here, so Xuebao followed along curiously and muttered to
Ji Huai in a low voice, "If we live a little further away, it feels like we won't have enough
time in the morning."
Ji Huai said, "If the distance is very far, you can find a hotel to go to."
Xuebao: "Is it like this?"
Everyone nodded one after another, and there were also those whose parents were not in
the local area who came out of the hotel, which is quite common. Xuebao felt like she had
gained more knowledge, and she said, "I really don't have much knowledge."
Ji Huai said, "You are very excited and novel today. After a while, you won't think so."
Xuebao: "Why?"
Ji Huai said, "Because the young people around you may gradually enter the realm of
marriage. If you participate more, it will definitely not be new."
Upon hearing this, Xuebao nodded and said, "That's true. Among the four people in my
college dormitory, there were two in love."
She looked around at everyone, her gaze falling on her cousin, then on Su Meng, and the
male version of the wedding maniac Xiong Bao... Hmm, indeed.
Everyone followed along and arrived at the venue. Xue Bao and others sat down one after
another. These young children happened to be able to sit at two tables, and Lin Xiuwan sat
with them at the same table. She was originally scheduled to arrive last night, but due to
her busy schedule, she had to take this morning's flight.
Fortunately, it won't cause any inconvenience.
The Wang family wants her to be the main table, not only because of her prominent status,
but also because they really think that over the years, Xiao Wang, this child, has been taken
care of too much by this teacher, and even their family has gone up to heaven with her.
Ah bah!
This description is incorrect.
But rather, their families have all benefited a lot from it.
So they really hoped that Lin Xiuwan would go to the main table, but Lin Xiuwan was still
more willing to be with everyone, so she didn't insist.
Xiao Wang's parents are both ordinary people, and he has just started working. In fact, the
wedding is not particularly grand, but... the staff of the two hotels are rushing here to serve
as much as possible.
Wuwu, mainly because of curiosity.
Well, yes, it's Jiang Runing's pot again.
Of course, there are also well-known emerging directors like Tang Yu
And there is also Lin Xiuwan, an entrepreneur who has gone out of Shenyang
Alternatively, there are also Xiao Wang's classmates. It is said that the daughter of well-
known domestic entrepreneur Rong Jiadong is among them, and there is also Lin Xiuwan's
son, the CEO of a game company
Anyway, people are curious.
Besides, once you meet the big boss, there may be some new life ahead.
The wedding was lively and lively, and both Xiao Wang and the bride cried like dogs. These
were tears of joy, and Xue Bao whispered, "If I were to get married, I would definitely not
cry."
Everyone looked at her with a smile, and she laughed, "I'm afraid if I put on makeup, it
won't be beautiful anymore."
"Puff!"
But is this something I can control myself? Obviously not, the new lady Zhang Qinxin threw
out the bouquet. Although the girls stood in a row, they were not very embarrassed to
compete. As the bouquet flew up, they saw a figure jump up and down, using her height
advantage and quick competition to jump. She quickly grabbed the bouquet and, in
everyone's sight, successfully won the top spot.
"Sleeping slot!"
"Nima, it's indeed Ji Huai."
"How can he always do such strange things and deserve his position as the boss?"
"After all these years, what are your expectations for him? This second rate guy has always
been like this."
"Ah, I'll go... I don't want anyone to see him at the same table as me..."
In the minds of others, Ji Huai is the boss, but in the minds of classmates, this guy is just a
monkey, bouncing around.
It's really shameful to do such a thing at the wedding.
Ji Huaicai didn't care what others thought or said. He smiled and snatched the bride's
bouquet, handed it to Xuebao, and said, "Here, I'll give it to you."
Xuebao's long eyelashes flickered and she coquettishly said, "Why did you give them to
me?"
Ji Huai smiled gently and said, "Because you look the best, flowers are given to beauties."
"Ouch!" Cui Feng couldn't help but turn his head and vomit in disgust, saying, "Can you stop
being so numb? Is it okay to be a person?"
Ji Huai and Xue Bao leaned together, raised their eyebrows, and smiled, saying, "How about
it? We're willing to do it."
You are willing, but you don't care about other people's feelings at all. Hearing you so numb
makes you feel nauseous and want to vomit, okay?
They probably don't understand.
After all, these two are repeat offenders.
Ji Huai shamelessly took out his trump card and said, "Mom, do you think your students are
decent? They say that to your dear son. I am working hard for you to welcome your
daughter-in-law as soon as possible. You need to help me speak."
Lin Xiuwan looked at Ji Huai with a smile on her face, but Ji Huai continued to nag, "Mom,
you wouldn't be so biased, would you? Xuebao and I are more important than the others,
right?"
Kong Tiantian pointed out, "You are you, Xuebao is Xuebao. Why forcibly bind Tika?"
Ji Huai: "I don't know what you're talking about. This thing, Jiang Runing has entered the
entertainment industry, and you've also learned the terminology of the food industry. Why
did I just mention it?"
"Don't you still know?"
"I don't know, but it doesn't seem like good words," Ji Huai leaned his head against
Xuebao's shoulder and said, "Daughter-in-law, look at them bullying me."
Xuebao patted his back and said, "Okay, okay, I'll talk to them."
"Emphasize color over friendship."
"Yeah, you're too fond of women over friends, right?"
Xue Bao said innocently, "I haven't said anything yet. Besides, it's not surprising what I said.
I was already with Brother Xiaohuai."
Ji Huai suddenly looked like a peacock with an open screen, proudly raising her chin at
everyone. Lin Xiuwan didn't even notice this arrogant appearance. She couldn't imagine
how her son had become such a virtue by letting himself fly in this lifetime.
What about the agreed upon silence?
Agreed to be considerate and quiet?
What about the promised tenderness and attention to detail?
They are all gone.
But he looks so happy.
Mom smiled and said, "You can't bully my son and future daughter-in-law."
"Ouch, ouch."
"Teacher, where did we bully?"
"It's obvious that it's Ji Huai Dese..."

The two tables on their side were incredibly lively and lively. Xiao Wang led his wife over to
toast and said, "Here, this is my teacher Lin. Lin is not only my teacher, but also as
important to me as my mother. Lin, this is my wife."
Lin Xiuwan said, "You are really a perfect match. The teacher wishes you all the best in life."
Xiao Wang let out a heavy sigh and took a sip of the wine in his glass.
Ji Huai blinked as he watched the excitement. Xiao Wang was moved a few more words, and
Lin Xiuwan patted the couple and said, "Go to the next table, quickly toast."
Xiao Wang obediently let out a hmm.
Xuebao: "What were you looking at just now?"
Ji Huai said, "There are two bottles on his tray, one bottle of real wine and one bottle of
water. He just drank real wine with my mom and went to another table to drink water..."
Xuebao turned around and said, "Your eyes are quite sharp."
Ji Huai hehe said, "He pretends to drink alcohol and actually drinks alcohol is different."
Xuebao: "Oh, oh."
Ji Huai said, "Let's all learn. These are all experiences, we can use them in the future."
Xuebao let out a burst of laughter.
The two whispered to each other, while Xuebao held the bride and held her bouquet,
smiling as she watched the excitement. Although the wedding was not as grand, it made
Xuebao particularly happy. She said, "I hope we are all happy."
Lin Xiuwan turned to look at Xuebao and said seriously, "Yes, you will all be happy. You are
all good children, and God won't let you be unhappy."
Xuebao gently pursed his small mouth and smiled brightly.
The toasting session was particularly fast, and Xiao Wang pulled everyone to take a photo
together. He said, "Hurry up, hurry up. We must take a group photo, and everyone can't be
missing."
"That's for sure."
Everyone quickly got together. About a month ago, after graduating from various
universities, we even took a commemorative photo together and took another photo. It felt
completely different again. The last time I graduated, this time I actually got married.
Although it didn't take a few days, the meaning seemed completely different.
The scene was very lively, and Ji Huai watched as everyone was bustling. He leaned back on
his chair and Jiang Han came to him, whispering, "I thought you were snatching bouquets
to propose."
It's not what he thinks, it's what everyone thinks.
But unexpectedly, when Ji Huai snatched it, it was really just a gift for Xuebao, without any
other actions, which made people a bit puzzled.
Jiang Han was curious and said, "Do you really not want to steal the limelight of the groom
and bride in such an occasion?"
Ji Huai shook his head and said, "No, I actually don't care about these things."
After pausing for a moment, he said, "I believe neither Xiaowang nor his wife cares. I'm not
proposing here because I don't want to be seen as lively. I hope to give Xuebao a wonderful
experience."
Jiang Han said, "There's some truth to it. You don't even know the people here, so
proposing here would be a bit inappropriate."
Ji Huai said, "That's right, so I had no intention of snatching the bride's bouquet from the
beginning, just hoping for a beautiful meaning."
"So you're planning to get married?"
Ji Huai said, "Both Xuebao and I have this plan. After all, we love each other so much and
don't plan to find anyone else. What's wrong with getting married early? Getting married
early means I don't have to worry about others digging into the wall with their hoes. These
days, there are some shameless and shameless people."
In fact, in recent years, not only have some people expressed good feelings towards Xuebao,
but also towards him. Although their love story is on the surface, it still cannot resist some
people wanting to cheat. Ji Huai and Xuebao both looked down on it.
The two of them summarized everything and felt that they might not be as charming as
before, making it difficult to keep going.
It is more likely that they have seen everything behind them.
After all, some people only value money, handsome men and beautiful women are naturally
good, but if they are poor, it probably doesn't mean the same thing.
Anyway, the two of them have feelings for each other and have no intention of changing
people. So it's better to get married early, have a formal identity, and save the trouble of
dealing with the outside world. This warbler, warbler, swallow, and swallow, although it is
this word, is not limited to men or women.
Ji Huai thinks it's good, and so does Xuebao.
These two people seem incredibly romantic, but when it comes to handling things, they are
also incredibly unromantic.
They are very direct and won't make any sudden attacks. They have both business and
quantity in everything.
"When I return to the capital, I will propose. Do you want to come and see the excitement?"
Ji Huai asked.
Jiang Han chuckled and scolded, "You snake spirit disease. When you talk about your
proposal, use the word 'watch the excitement'?"
"Both Xuebao and I enjoy the hustle and bustle."
He smiled and said, "I believe she also really hopes that you all can witness our happy
moment."
Jiang Han smiled and said, "Okay."
He sighed and said, "My beloved little sister, this is just a flower planted on cow dung."
He looked up and down at Ji Huai and said, "Fortunately, this cow dung still looks very
nutritious."
Ji Huai: "... are you human? Oh, not Lawyer Jiang. From your professional perspective, can I
sue you for infringing on my reputation? Why am I just cow dung? Is there such a
handsome cow dung like me?"
Jiang Han said, "If you tell me, there's not much chance of winning. I'm still very
professional."
Ji Huai: "Pooh!"
Actually, Ji Huai didn't quite understand at all. He didn't hesitate and said very directly, "We
grew up together, that's right, but I'm really quite strange. Xuebao is cute, smart, kind,
good-looking, and likable. Why do each of you only say this is your little sister when you
mention it, and never think of pursuing Xuebao?"
Jiang Han glared at him and asked, "What's wrong? Do you still want a strong and powerful
rival in love?"
Ji Huai said, "Of course not. I don't want to have it, but I just feel strange. It seems like
everyone treats Xuebao like a child, that kind of feeling..." Actually, the key is not whether
you like Xuebao or not, but the feeling of treating her like a child, from childhood to
adulthood.
That's what he wants to say.
The two of them were chatting here, and Lin Xiuwan, not far away, was secretly surprised
by his son's sensitivity.
Indeed, when people look at Xuebao, they do have a mentality of looking at children.
After all, at that time everyone was reborn, they were souls of thirty-four or five years old,
and Xuebao was just a true four year old Mengbao, so it's strange to think she was a child. If
they get married, their children may be even older than Xuebao.
As for later, everyone gradually forgot about the things in their previous life, only
remembering this life, but remembering this life, some of the consciousness in their
previous life is also influencing them. In addition, there was no loss of memory in the
previous year, and a year is enough to become a natural thing.
When everyone looks at Xuebao, they naturally look at children. As she grows up, she is
also very young in everyone's subconscious psychology.
Lin Xiuwan felt that she could analyze this situation, but she didn't know what Jiang Han
had said.
Sure enough, Jiang Han hesitated for a moment and then said, "It's nothing, Xuebao is
already very small."
Ji Huai: "..."
Jiang Han said, "There are so many reasons in this world. If there are so many reasons, why
do we buy lottery tickets and win? The things in this world don't need to be distinguished
too clearly."
Ji Huai said, "That's true."
When the two of them said something, Xiong Bao waved and said, "Xiaohan Xiaohuai, what
are you doing? What are you whispering about somewhere? Hurry up and take a photo.
Let's all take a photo with the bride, hehe."
Ji Huai: "..."
You said this person is so lively and energetic
"Hurry up, hurry up. Are you two gossiping and scheming somewhere? These people with
many ulterior motives are so worried when they come together like me!"
Jiang Han: "Are you slandering me?"
Ji Huai: "Do you want to be beaten?"
Xiong Bao said, "Oh no..." He wiped his face and said, "It's too hard for me. Why did I just
meet your two enemies..."
Xuebao: "Ouch!"
She finally understood the feeling of wanting to vomit, and couldn't bear it.
Enemy... can you change the word?
Ji Huai pretended to roll up his sleeves and said, "How dare you disgust us Xuebao? Look at
me being rude to you..."
"Hey hey hey... don't bother, the gentleman doesn't move his mouth. No! It's the gentleman
who doesn't move his mouth."
Everyone quickly burst into laughter, and Lin Xiuwan looked at them and laughed along.
"Teacher Lin...?"
Lin Xiuwan was smiling when she saw someone coming over to say hello. She didn't know
anyone.
"You don't know me anymore? I'm Xiao Wang. I used to be a police officer to protect you..."
Lin Xiuwan suddenly remembered and smiled, "It's you. I haven't seen you for many years.
I can't even recognize you when you say you've seen me."
"No, these children have all grown up so big. They used to call me 'Xiao Wang', but now
they all call me 'Old Wang' or 'Uncle Wang'."
When they think back, they all feel like it was still yesterday, but time has passed so
quickly.
"Are you still a police officer now?"
"Yeah, I'm still working on it now. Xiaojie is under my command, and I'm really happy.
What happened back then didn't have a bad impact on them, but instead had a good impact
on them." He was relieved that so many children in his class had attended police academy.
"They are all good children."
"No, by the way, do you still remember that 'Zhu Hulu'?"
Lin Xiuwan chuckled softly, her smile not reaching the bottom of her eyes, and slowly said,
"I will never forget this person in my entire life."
Officer Wang nodded and said, "That Zhu Hulu is dead."
Lin Xiuwan: "Ah?"
She looked at Officer Wang in surprise.
This news shocked her. Although this person was sentenced to life in prison, Lin Xiuwan
has always been vigilant about this person and would inquire about the situation every
once in a while. It's because they moved away these years that she's not so worried
anymore.
But I didn't expect to hear about this person on such an occasion.
"How did Zhu Hulu die?"
"He has cancer, so it can be considered a case of retribution." He added: "This person is also
constantly inside, so there hasn't been much opportunity for him to get his sentence
reduced. In fact, if he behaves well in this situation, he may not have a chance to get his
sentence reduced. But he is also dishonest inside, so he needs to be given another chance to
get his sentence reduced. It's not worth considering. It was probably a year ago when he
was diagnosed with cancer through a medical examination, and he had to go on parole for
medical treatment at that time. As a result, he developed very quickly, and in less than half
a month, he was gone."
He sighed, "This person never repents until he dies."
That was the first case he participated in when he just started working, and he still
remembers it vividly. At that time, he didn't work for long and was responsible for
protecting the children. It has to be said that after a few months, they were actually
exhausted and even felt a sense of withdrawal. However, just as everyone was about to
reach the critical point, they didn't expect that things would turn out bright. They
eventually caught people and protected the children from danger.
This kind of person doesn't feel wrong until they are caught, they just think it's their bad
luck.
He has a profound influence on this person. He has been in the police for so many years and
has seen many extremely poor and vicious people, but he is most impressed by this person.
He also kept an eye on this person and breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that he had
died.
To be honest, it's always better for people like this to die than to come out. If they really
come out, it's worrying.
This is a factor of social instability.
He thinks that Zhu Hulu has some antisocial personality. He has always felt that everyone is
not good to him, but he doesn't want to do anything about it.
Lin Xiuwan said, "Some people are not like this."
This person has been living in vain for so many years. In his previous life, he was burned to
death.
She won't sympathize with any bad people.
"Evil brings retribution."
"Yeah."
When two people talked about this person, they couldn't guarantee that they would talk
about some other people. Officer Wang smiled and said, "At that time, the case also
involved a woman named Wang Zhen..."
This matter cannot be avoided by Wang Zhen.
Lin Xiuwan asked, "What's wrong with her?"
Back then, she was detained for being involved in a little bit, for about six or seven months.
The case was pronounced, and she was given probation before coming out. After coming
out, he divorced Lao Lin. Or rather, it was Lao Lin who was determined to divorce her.
Lin Xiuwan sneered. She didn't like Wang Zhen, but she didn't like her father's behavior
either.
"About a few years ago, when we caught scammers, she was one of them. She cheated by
finding a partner, impersonating a wealthy woman, seeking children with a lot of money."
Lin Xiuwan: "How long did she judge?"
"Seven or eight years, she belongs to the category of bad plot and huge amount."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Officer Wang, I'm happy to know these people are not doing
well."
Officer Wang remembered her relationship with Wang Zhen. He nodded and said, "I can
understand."
Because of this news, Lin Xiuwan was in a good mood. She hummed a song gently without
concealing her joy. She was not the kind of person who said she wanted to see "bad people
turn over", she just wanted to see "evil comes back".
"Have all the other members of Zhu Hulu's gang of kidnappers been released from prison
now?"
These police officers Wang really know that since he is paying attention to this case, he
naturally stares at everyone and almost knows everyone's fate.
He said, "They happened to be hit hard at the time, and the sentences were quite heavy.
Moreover, they were deeply involved in many cases at that time, so not a single member of
their gang of kidnappers has come out yet."
He sometimes doesn't even believe in evil, He said: "In fact, there are some policies in
prison that can reduce the sentence, but it seems that they can cause something every time,
so they have nothing to do with them every time. Oh yes, Zhu Hulu his mother, who died
ten years ago, is also cancer. This disease is clearly not a genetic disease, but two people in
his family have this disease. Oh no, it's three people, and one of their gang is Zhu Hulu his
mother's nephew "He also got it, but he hasn't died yet... It seems like he's not very good
anymore, there aren't many days left."
Lin Xiuwan said, "It's really good. Indeed, God has eyes." They deceived their children,
deceived their young ladies, and calculated how many families they had destroyed. Now
these are really retributions.
Lin Xiuwan: "By the way, you and Xiao Wang are...?"
Officer Wang: "I said his uncle, my dad is his dad's cousin."
Lin Xiuwan nodded and said, "So it's like this."
Officer Wang smiled and said, "Actually, that year was when I first started working, and
many of my leaders and seniors joined in. I was in the back, inconspicuous."
Lin Xiuwan disagreed and said, "Nothing is inconspicuous. What you have done is great. If it
weren't for you, we wouldn't have known what situation we would face."
After a pause, she said, "Can I donate some funds to your criminal police team?"
She asked, "Do you accept donations?"
Officer Wang: "Ah?"
He said, "We are serving the people, there is nothing we should do."
He hesitated for a moment and said, "If possible, could you donate the money to the
orphanage? I can take you to take a look. Our salaries are not low, and besides, Nuan
Yangyang donates a lot of daily necessities to our entire city bureau and local police station
every year. I think if possible, you can go and see the orphanage. You can see for yourself
that it is definitely more needed there."
Lin Xiuwan: "Sure."
She said, "But I'm going back to the capital tonight. Do you think I can contact you this
afternoon? I'll go take a look."
Officer Wang was overjoyed and said, "Sure!"
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Over the years, I haven't done as well as Rong Jiadong and his
wife."
The bounty from the past was not spent, but every year after that, they donated some
supplies, such as rice, flour, and oil, and they didn't buy much anymore.
Officer Wang said seriously, "You all did very well."
Lin Xiuwan said, "Then you can contact us and we'll go over later."
"Okay."
Lin Xiuwan herself did not expect to have such a harvest after returning, but this harvest
was very good for her, and she was in a good mood.
And Officer Wang himself did not expect such a thing to happen. He had just wanted to
come over and say hello, while also telling Lin Xiuwan about the endings of those people,
but he did not expect Lin Xiuwan to be so happy.
And he actually made a donation to the orphanage himself. Although Lin Xiuwan had to
look at it before making a decision, the outcome of this matter should be whether to donate
more or less, rather than whether to donate or not.
From the moment she agreed, it meant she agreed.
Although the orphanage has government funding, the conditions are definitely not as good.
After all, due to limited financial resources, it can only ensure that the children have
enough food and clothing, and as for better treatment, it is not possible. It's already good to
ensure that there are too many people in need of help in such a large country.
Even so, orphanages often face financial constraints.
But now if Lin Xiuwan is willing to donate, it will be different.
Officer Wang immediately happily went to the side to make a phone call to contact him.
He knows these things because his wife works in an orphanage, he knows the difficulties
there, and he quickly contacts them. His wife answered the phone and stuttered, "What are
you talking about? You said you convinced Mr. Lin from Four Seasons International Travel
to come and visit?"
Officer Wang nodded and said, "Yes, she needs to see the specific situation and then make a
donation."
His voice was trembling.
"You, you, you, are you serious? You're not talking nonsense? You're not lying to me?"
Officer Wang smiled and said, "When did I ever deceive you? I'll tell you secretly. Don't tell
me, she actually wants to donate to our unit, but I stopped her and brought up the
orphanage. But don't tell me about this, otherwise people will know and you won't even
talk about me."
"I know, but I believe everyone won't talk about you because we all know that our
orphanage needs you more. Everyone has a heart, and even if someone finds out, they
know you're not someone with selfish intentions. You're a good person, really for the sake
of your child. But of course, it's better not to say that. I won't talk nonsense."
Upon hearing this, Officer Wang curled his lips and said, "Okay, then I'll lead someone over
now. You don't need to prepare too much. It's still the same as before, and there's no need
to lie. Just let Mr. Lin see the specific situation. The real situation is what needs to be seen
the most."
"Okay, I'll arrange for someone right away."
The couple were extremely excited. Officer Wang finished speaking and nodded at Lin
Xiuwan, saying, "Alright, we can go over later. I..."
"Teacher Lin, come on, everyone take photos together."
Lin Xiuwan: "Okay!"
She said, "I'll take a few photos and let's go."
Officer Wang: "Sure."
She quickly arrived at the children's side, and everyone pulled Lin Xiuwan to the middle.
Lin Xiuwan is in her forties this year, and she is about to start at the age of five. Although
she is well maintained, she can still tell some age.
But her expression was particularly youthful, just like twenty years ago.
The groom and bride stood on both sides of Teacher Lin, with several girls from Xuebao
standing on either side, and the boys standing in the back row. Ji Huai's hand supported
Xuebao's shoulder, hanging a thick smile, and with a "one, two, three, eggplant~"
Smile freeze frame.
 Chapter 123 - Some people's follow-up

Shencheng is their hometown.

This time back, although it was only a short day, Lin Xiuwan not only attended the wedding,
but also went to the orphanage in the afternoon. She originally wanted everyone to go and
have a look together, but seeing everyone excited, she thought for a moment and decided
not to.
They all had to accompany Xiao Wang and his wife for two months to go out and shoot
outdoor scenes, chattering like sparrows. Lin Xiuwan reminded everyone, and then she left
with her assistant and Officer Wang.
They didn't make a big fuss, but Lin Xiuwan left with Officer Wang and was still seen by
others. After all, there is always a shortage of speculators. Who is Lin Xiuwan? Among the
several private entrepreneurs who emerged from Shen City, Rong Jiadong and his wife are
considered one, Lin Xiuwan and his wife are considered one, and Lin Xiuwan's elder
brother Lin Shan is also considered one. Most importantly, their relationship is still very
close.
It can be said that relatives are deceiving them, but those who can please a little bit will
have a different day.
So everyone is eager to show off to Lin Xiuwan. They also know that the daughter of
President Nuan Yangyang Rong is among these people, but this cannot be compared to Lin
Xiuwan. She is just a child, and Lin Xiuwan is in power.
But before everyone could come forward and flatter, Lin Xiuwan left.
Some sighed, while others lamented, "Where is Officer Wang taking people?"
"I don't know, their public security department has always had a good relationship with
Mr. Rong of Nuan Yangyang. Nuan Yangyang donates a lot of things to the entire public
security system in Shenyang every year. I didn't expect Mr. Lin to be familiar with them
too."
In fact, as soon as Lin Xiuwan arrived, someone wanted to step forward. However, Lin
Xiuwan's assistant, looking at the rough and rough situation, was not easy to provoke. He
extended his hand to block it, and anyone dared to raise their head. However, when Officer
Wang went over, no one cared.
It can be seen that they know each other.
"I have a rough idea about this matter."
"What?"
"My relatives are in the mechanical factory kindergarten, and I was still a colleague of Mr.
Lin back then. It is said that Mr. Lin was still a teacher there. When she taught the Little
Sunflower class to build a snowman together, they encountered a human trafficker. They
provided important clues, but the human trafficker gang came to report them."
"Ah, I've heard a bit about this too, but I don't know more details."
"When they were trampling, Lin Xiuwan recognized them and called the police. I heard that
many police comrades had been protecting each other for several months, which was really
scary. Fortunately, they were caught. Fortunately, they were caught. It is said that the
person prepared a lot of gasoline and planned to burn everyone to death."
"My mom! This is too crazy!"
"Isn't that right? That's all for it. Mr. Rong of Nuan Yangyang donates every year. At that
time, Nuan Yangyang had already started working, but it was just a small private
enterprise, not a big company. However, since then, they have had a good relationship with
the public security system."
"Ah, what I'm saying is that Xiao Wang Wei has so many classmates attending police
academy."
"Have you seen the little girl from the Old Tao family? She's also a classmate of Little Wang
Wei. She studied forensic science."
"Ah, a girl..."
"What's wrong with the girl? She's so powerful. Let me tell you, we can't underestimate her
family now. There are several girls who are more powerful than the little boy. My girl is the
one who entered the academy when she was in school..."
"Are you trying to boast about your own daughter?"
"Hehe."
"Hey, where did you say they were going?"
"I don't understand!"
Everyone didn't understand, but the next day, they saw the newspaper and found out that
Lin Xiuwan was going out with Officer Wang. It wasn't just casual. They went to the
orphanage together, and Lin Xiuwan donated money and a lot of supplies.
Lin Xiuwan also understands these things very well. In fact, she only donated one million
yuan in cash, but all kinds of materials were provided as supporting facilities. And I
promise to regularly donate various daily necessities to the orphanage in the next ten
years.
In fact, she can also donate money, but Lin Xiuwan doesn't know how much of the money
will be used entirely for the children, so she would rather give them more benefits. She is
willing to pay for the renovation and reinforcement of the school building, as well as the
replacement of beds, tables and chairs, providing bedding, clothes, books, and toys.
Even eating, drinking, and donating a lot.
She hopes to give the children more tangible things as much as possible.
Officer Wang didn't expect that he was just trying to solve some problems for the
orphanage, but Lin Xiuwan really took it to heart. She promised to donate for ten years,
which solved a big problem for the orphanage.
Lin Xiuwan left Shencheng that night, but she didn't know that because of her donation,
several units went to the door together, hoping to get "help", and some wanted to seek
"investment".
Some of them came rushing towards the autumn breeze.
Some people think that she can donate to orphanages that Mo doesn't know, so it's only
natural for her to seek some help as she used to be an employee of a mechanical factory,
right? Anyway, she's already so rich.
There are more than one person who thinks this way.
This kind of person doesn't think about what they rely on, they just want to get something
out of it.
They are completely in vain, even if they are both old employees of the machinery factory.
So what? The machinery factory is a large factory with ten thousand people.
There are many people that Lin Xiuwan doesn't know, and as for many people, she has
never heard of them. But she doesn't need to say anything more, because she just came to
attend the wedding this time and left that night.
On the same evening, Xuebao and his group also left with Lin Xiuwan.
Many of them have to go to work, so it's natural not to delay them for a long time. However,
Xiaowang and his wife are getting married today. They have to return home on the second
day of the wedding and go on a trip on the third day, so there's really no time to greet them.
Actually, the return on investment is usually on the third day, but who made them book a
trip to Europe? The time is quite urgent.
Lin Xiuwan and the children left on a plane that night, so it was useless for the newspaper
to report on how many people went to the hotel to find people the next day.
Because the person had already checked out and left.
They couldn't find Lin Xiuwan whether they wanted to solicit sponsorship, take advantage
of the situation, or really need help.
So, no matter how many ideas they have or how many words they think, they can't express
themselves.
Of course, it's rare for someone to find Mr. Lin and hope he can play a role, but this idea
quickly fell through. Mr. Lin may have suffered during his youth and developed an
extremely selfish personality.
He used to fall out with his children for Wang Zhen, but now he lives a good life with new
and old companions around him. Although his children don't show up, he still provides a lot
of pension money. With money and a retirement pension, he lives ten thousand times
happier than ordinary young people.
How could he possibly go to trouble for these insignificant people? He only cares about
himself.
So if you want to find someone from his side, don't even think about it.
Old Lin has been selfish for his whole life. Do you want him to sacrifice for others and
offend Lin Shan and Lin Xiuwan?
Ha!
Don't even think about it.
Everyone couldn't find any channels from here, so they had to secretly criticize Lao Lin for
not being a good person.
But so what?
For the old man, it's not a big deal.
Although Old Lin used to say that remarriage was for the sake of having a future, in reality,
he was not just greedy for someone else's youth and beauty. It seems that he later found
two more people, not his peers, but rather younger ones.
Anyway, others wouldn't say it in front of him, so this person naturally doesn't matter.
People are selfish and live a happier life.
Fortunately, Lin Xiuwan is not in Shen City, otherwise knowing more would definitely lead
to an explosion. In terms of her father's affairs, even in her forties, she couldn't take it
lightly.
But her older brother Lin Shan is quite open-minded.
Perhaps since Lao Lin learned that Lin Shan couldn't have children and decided to have
another son, Lin Shan's heart suddenly became cold, feeling completely abandoned by his
father. When Lin Shan was in Shen City, he didn't take it to heart. Now that the provincial
capital is strong and wants to settle in the rivers and seas, he won't think too much.
Since being with Rong Jiaying, Lin Shan has settled in Jianghai. He and Rong Jiaying have
had a slight affinity for each other for a long time, but they have not pushed each other
apart. Instead, their families have been matching up every now and then.
Even so, they have no definite relationship. Rong Jiaying has her own concerns. She has two
children, and when considering them, it is inevitable that she will think too much about
them. Moreover, she has been married and really doesn't have that much longing for
marriage.
As for Lin Shan, he completely saw Rong Jiaying's concerns. Sometimes he spoke rashly, but
he couldn't even be friends.
So this person never said anything. When were the two of them together? It was when Da
Mao and Er Mao were preparing to enter junior high school. Because at this time, Rong
Jiadong's business has grown. At this time, it was not the early 1990s, and at that time,
people still had some degree of disdain for private enterprises. I always think that having
an iron rice bowl is the best.
At this time, not to mention the situation of Rong Jiadong, even many cadres have gone to
sea.
It seems that at this time, the economy speaks for itself, and it is also at this time that Rong
Jiaying's ex husband began to entangle her. This person has been divorced for several
years, but due to a lot of trouble with female students, they are not interested in their work.
Although their university is considered quite good in this province, he has been neglected
in logistics for several years.
I am not a talented person in heaven, and such a delay is even more unacceptable.
At this time, my brother-in-law is thriving again, and of course, this guy wants to turn
things around and get some discounts. He thought it was very simple. Rong Jiadong only
has a daughter and doesn't even have a son. His eldest son is a boy, and maybe he can even
get his uncle's property.
Some people, the more they say grandiose things and don't care about money, the less
money they actually have.
What doesn't care about money, everything is still fake.
Rong Jiaying is a cold tempered person, so he naturally wouldn't give this person a good
face. However, he didn't expect that he would repeatedly go on and on with his entire
family, using his children to make rafts.
Rong Jiaying is particularly independent, but she would rather handle everything on her
own, so she didn't tell Rong Jiadong. Everyone is in different cities, and Rong Jiadong
doesn't know so much. Rong Jiaying didn't handle it well either. Who made that family
shameless.
Rong Jiaying is not bothered by it, but this matter has not been hidden from Lin Shan.
Lin Shan was interested in Rong Jiaying, so he naturally paid extra attention to her affairs.
In the end, he came forward to solve the problem and taught the shameless family a lesson.
It was also because of this that Erlin Mountain and Rong Jiaying came together.
Two people consulted the children's opinions, and both children raised their hands in
agreement.
These days, how my father and grandparents have been pestering them, even wanting to
forcibly take them to the countryside as hostages and force their mother to remarry, has
caused them a great blow.
It can be said that during the divorce of Rong Jiaying, although it was also unpleasant, their
father was still a selfish and gentle person.
But this time, tearing their faces apart allowed the two children to completely see their
father's ugly face, and it was precisely because of this that they accepted Lin Shan faster. In
their view, Uncle Lin can at least protect his mother.
Later, Rong Jiaying's ex husband and his family were taught a lesson by Lin Shan. At that
time, Lin Shan was still engaged in freight transportation, and there were not many others.
The old man had plenty of them.
Rong Jiaying directly changed the surname of Da Mao Er Mao to Rong, and as for her ex
husband, let him die.
Lin Shan taught Rong Jiaying's ex in laws a lesson, and after thinking about it, he felt that he
couldn't be in front of him. Although he wasn't afraid of anything, there was no such thing
as a thousand defenses. When I first divorced, this person was quite proud, and now I'm
not looking back. Who knows if I'll go crazy in a few years.
And if a person is extreme, it's really hard to say what they will do, after all, he has seen the
crazy incidents of people like Zhu Hulu.
It is precisely because of this that Lin Xiuwan gave Lin Shan a trick, rather than sending
people abroad. In this era, people still prefer foreign countries, and the moon with crooked
fruits is relatively round. This is a sincere idea in the hearts of many people.
But Lin Shan and Lin Xiuwan siblings are not.
Lin Shan came from a military background and has actually fought in battle. He was also
injured because of this, so these two siblings are not willing to say anything good about
being abroad.
Moreover, Lin Xiuwan knows that the development in China has been rapid in recent years,
so he stayed in the country. Although he is only a logistics teacher in university now, he is
still respected. But if we go abroad... it's not like that anymore.
Don't think it's so good to go abroad. Many intellectuals have to do physical labor in the end
when they go abroad.
She saw a story online, but she didn't know if it was true or a joke. It was said that a family
living in the capital sold their house abroad and worked hard for twenty years, feeling
proud and returning home in glory. She found that the money she earned abroad was only
enough to pay the down payment for the house she originally lived in China
So Lin Xiuwan is well aware that sending people abroad is not to make their lives better, on
the contrary, it is not good.
However, no one can say that doing so is not good, because in the eyes of many people,
being able to go abroad is a good thing. When this person knew that Lin Shan was willing to
help him go abroad and disappear from Rong Jiaying's life, he was so happy that he almost
called Lin Shan Big Brother.
Lin Shan posted money and favors to help this person go abroad, but he felt it was worth it.
Regardless of whether this person's future life was good or bad, he would never disturb
them.
In fact, it is indeed worth it.
It seems like it has been over ten years now, and they are very clean.
Although there was no further communication between the two sides, Lin Shan never
treated him as completely absent. Instead, he kept an extra eye on his family. After going
abroad, he even showed off to his hometown, but it was impossible to take advantage of
him.
A few years ago, their family was very proud when it came to this son, but he went abroad
and even settled abroad. Isn't that great? But as time goes by, these few years are not like
that anymore.
Why?
Because they found that they couldn't get any advantage at all. Over the years, this letter of
credit has been coming intermittently, boasting all the way, but the more boastful it is, the
more uncomfortable it feels for family and friends. He is living so well that he doesn't give a
single penny home. No one can take advantage of it.
Even the pension money from parents is not given.
Later on, my biological parents passed away and I didn't come back either.
In these years, this family has stopped mentioning this person. When his brothers and
sisters mention this brother, they also want to scold the heartless, white eyed wolf who
does not support his parents and will not come back after death.
Lin Shan knew these things and didn't say anything at home. He just knew that this person
wouldn't appear. As for Da Mao Er Mao, he is not at all transparent. Now both children have
attended universities in the capital and have stayed there after graduating. Rong Jiaying
will retire in a few years, and their family will definitely gather together.
When it comes to Lin Shan as his stepfather, it is much more important in Da Mao Er Mao's
heart than his biological father.
My father has been ignoring them since he was young, holding the title of the head of the
family. He doesn't even lift the oil bottle when it falls, and later he frequently quarrels with
their mother. Later on, they divorced and refused to pay child support... The children knew
all about these things, and they knew even more about the fact that their biological father
had to forcibly remarry in order to establish a relationship with their uncle.
Then, he found the opportunity to go abroad and never returned.
This kind of person, even their biological children, cannot be said to be good. Since they
were in their teens, they have not received any child support.
They never think too much about this person. This person has nothing to do with them, but
they have a good relationship with Lin Shan and always call him dad. Lin Shan is also very
kind to them. The two of them went to the capital to study, and Lin Shan also bought a
house for one person.
Any colleague of Rong Jiaying who talks about Lin Shan thinks that Rong Jiaying is really
lucky.
However, Rong Jiaying knows that no matter what they do, their relationship is good, and
they exchange sincerity for sincerity.
Not to mention, they didn't even expect to receive news from Rong Jiaying's ex husband.
This news was sent by Rong Jiahui. It started with the old neighbors. At the beginning, Rong
Jiadong and her family bought a house, which was the house of Aunt Zhou's family next
door. In the first half of this year, Aunt Zhou's family came back to visit relatives. Compared
with the old sisters, she was too old to see.
Although their old sisters in the machinery factory also experienced layoffs, the families
near their homes are really doing well. Some of them followed Rongjiadong at the
beginning, and some of them asked for a job after being laid off.
Basically, Rong Jiadong always gives face to this kind of thing. Who should I find to do the
work.
Although their children are laid off, they quickly find jobs, and those who are elders are less
likely to get angry.
Let's say Grandma Wang, Grandma Rong's old sisters, and Grandma Wang's children are all
in the Rongjiadong factory. Now one is a workshop director, and the other is a small leader
in logistics. They are all doing well. Their generation of elderly people are like this, their
children are doing well, and they themselves are happy. In addition, although Grandma
Rong moved to the capital, she kept calling Grandma Wang and introducing her to some
trendy situations. Grandma Wang was also influenced and became a very fashionable old
lady.
But it's not just that, they are also often influenced by Hou Cuifeng and have become quite
fashionable.
Since Jiang Runing gained fame, her grandmother Hou Cuifeng has suddenly become
restless, just like a mentally old lady.
A mental old lady who is similar to a mental girl.
She can be considered as leading the fashion trend in this area. Under her influence, the
elderly in this area can dress up at the top, whether it's beautiful or not, they really dare to
go red and green.
Old Lady Zhou originally wanted to return home in glory, but upon returning, she realized
that it was not the same thing at all. This place was not bad at all.
Just like the story Lin Xiuwan told before the departure of Rong Jiaying's ex husband, the
return of Mrs. Zhou and her family was deeply affected. They went to the capital first, and
Mrs. Zhou's family was an old cadre who lived in a small western-style building.
Now their family's income, not to mention that small western-style building, can't even
afford the tube shaped building that Zhou's son used to have. Not to mention, the tube
shaped buildings no longer exist. The city is developing rapidly, and in the past, the tube
shaped buildings underwent urban renovation and relocation. Each of their neighbors had
two or three houses in their hands.
It can be said that they were originally very proud and returned home in glory, but only
when they arrived in the capital did they realize that the changes here were too fast for
them to catch up. They thought they had made money abroad, but only when they returned
did they realize that it was nothing at all.
On the way back to Shen City, I thought I could find some sense of superiority, but after
returning, I realized that the sense of superiority was still not there.
The old sisters all looked younger than her. No matter what their appearance, they were
totally different in spirit. Even Grandma Xiong's family, who used to be quite difficult, is
now living a decent life. How can the old lady handle it this week.
She thought her family conditions were not bad before, even comparable to the Rong
family, but now she has heard that they have already moved to the capital and are well-
known entrepreneurs in China. Looking at these old neighbors, they are not bad either.
She felt particularly uncomfortable in her heart.
Her son can't afford a house in the capital anymore, but he can afford a house in the
provincial capital. But before she left, she had a house, but after she left, she had nothing
left and had no money in her hands.
Not to mention the house, there is not a single tile.
What's even more infuriating is that there has been another relocation here, and the
development in this country is too fast. There are changes here and there. How can we give
these ground beetle a chance to get rich. She used to have such a chance, but now there's
nothing left. Her old companion had a stroke last year, and her son didn't want to take care
of them. He brought them back, but actually wanted to throw them away to a few
daughters.
But several daughters avoided her and even approached her with malicious words,
refusing to let anyone in.
In the past, everyone used to work in state-owned enterprises, which was a big family. If
there was something to do, they would look for leaders. Now, there's no such thing. It's
useless for them to look for anyone, who cares about their family's affairs. These old couple
are quite uncomfortable.
They rented a house nearby for the time being and had to look for their old neighbors. For
no other reason, it was just that they could help persuade their daughter to be filial.
Grandma Xiong, Hou Cuifeng, and these old ladies look down on Aunt Zhou quite a bit.
They have never seen someone who values men over women so much and would harm
their daughter. It's so disgusting to look at her too much.
But they are still willing to get along with Mrs. Zhou. So, isn't that curious about what
foreign countries look like?
Their generation has never been abroad much before, so they are naturally curious.
However, listening to Aunt Zhou's words, this really makes them feel that there is nothing
good about being abroad.
Generally, immigrants who go abroad have to brag about how good it is when they come
back, but Mrs. Zhou doesn't make a fuss about this. Of course, it's also because she has been
holding it back for more than 20 years, which is really not satisfying.
"There's a damn thing about going abroad. When we went out, they didn't even recognize
your abilities. My son and daughter-in-law were all intellectuals, so I couldn't find a job.
Later, I finally found a job to fix a garden for them..."
"I have to do everything big and small at home by myself, and things are also expensive.
When my grandson goes to school, I have to take care of everything, and I have to spend
money on every little thing. I want to plant some vegetables in the yard, but someone still
manages it, saying it's not possible..."
"People are very indifferent. I saw the neighbor next door planting flowers and picking one,
but their house even called the police..."
Mrs. Zhou was extremely angry and said, "My family had an argument, and his family called
the police again..."
He continued, "My house has a cabinet in the yard, and they even report to the police... they
report to the police all day long!"
Old Lady Zhou was furious and said, "Are you saying it's lacking in morality? Also,
vegetables are even more expensive than meat, and the surroundings are like a big rural
area. Buying things is not that convenient, and you have to go far. They still look down on
you, shouting and drinking. I also encountered robbery... The young man suddenly took my
bag away."
"My mom." Everyone was surprised.
"I wouldn't say that either. Life is really difficult. Besides, there's a lot of work at home. This
young man is going to work, and the old man and I have such a lot of work to do."
In the past twenty years, apart from the excitement of just going out, they have been living
very hard. Mrs. Zhou doesn't understand. Isn't it true that the moon abroad is relatively
round? Why are they working so hard. I feel extremely hardworking every day.
"My daughter-in-law has a big temper and can't help but shout and drink. I really need to
keep my eyes open when looking for a daughter-in-law."
Perhaps what she said was too realistic, but everyone exclaimed, "Well, looking at it that
way, it's not as good abroad either."
Mrs. Zhou said, "If it's really good, I would want to come back?"
That's true. If foreign countries are really good, they wouldn't want to come back.
Of course, it's not that her son doesn't want them.
"Oh by the way, I also met the eldest son-in-law of the Rong family abroad!" She looked at
the Rong family with a mysterious expression, the most eye-catching.
She was thinking that if she hadn't sold the house to the Rong family back then, wouldn't
she be the one who owns two properties now?
Do daughter-in-law dare not look down on the old couple?
Son?
My son is good, it's all because his wife took care of him.
Mrs. Zhou didn't want to sell her house just to go abroad, but instead blamed the Rong
family for it. So when Rong Jiaying got divorced, she felt like she could come up and mock
her.
Hehe, Rong Jiaying refused his son back then.
Don't even look at yourself, have you been abandoned?
"He's staying abroad now."
Even if you don't do well abroad, you have to go abroad.
Rong Jiaying?
Ah, a woman without a man.
As Grandma Rong's old sisters, Grandma Wang quickly asked, "How is his life? Jiaying, the
girl, is doing very well. Her current man is Lin Shan, the former motorcade in the factory,
and he is rich."
Mrs. Zhou thought that Rong Jiaying was not doing well. When Grandma Wang said this,
she was taken aback and said, "She remarried?"
Grandma Wang said, "That's true. They've been married for over a decade, haven't they?"
She asked Grandma Xiong, and Grandma Xiong nodded and said, "It's been over a decade
since we got married. Da Mao got married when he took the junior high school entrance
exam. This Xiaolin is really nice. When he was in our factory before, many young girls liked
him. He was not moved, he was like a stone. Unexpectedly, this iron tree has bloomed, and
he and Jiaying are a top-notch couple."
Are they all old neighbors? Can Grandma Xiong still see Zhou's thoughts?
She can confidently say good things about Rong Jiaying.
Their family has a good relationship with the Rong family.
If it weren't for Rong Jiaying and Rong Jiahui's unwillingness in the beginning, she would
have been willing to let her son get along with them. The Rong family is really good.
"If you ask me, this British family is also lucky. If they follow the old one, they may not have
a certain life. Why go abroad? They don't take you seriously even if you go abroad, but now
the conditions in Linshan are good and the character is good, but they have entered
Fudui'er. They even bought a house in the capital with Mao Ermao."
Grandma Xiong's words made Aunt Zhou hold onto her heart... jealous.
She thought she was not doing well and was abandoned by a man. She shed tears and
ended up... remarried! Happy! Rich and wealthy!
She twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "This... this luck..."
"Oh no, don't take a big breath. Tell me, didn't you see Jiaying's ex husband? How is this
person doing? He was sent to a female student and left because he was unclear about her."
Aunt Zhou was taken aback and said, "Is there anything else? Tell me about it, hurry up and
tell me about it."
This kind of news is loved by everyone.
"Don't mention this yet, talk about him."
Mrs. Zhou said, "Harm, what does he have to say?"
Mrs. Zhou waved her hand and said, "While washing dishes at a foreign restaurant, I was
leading a crooked fruit girl. That year, it seemed like I was getting old..."
Everyone's eyes widened.
"He still pretended in front of us, saying that he was doing well."
"Uh..."
"That old man has caught up with me and even said he doesn't plan to come back. How
could it be so good?"
In fact, what she said is even more unpleasant. Even if Aunt Zhou went abroad early, she
wouldn't be willing to listen to his words. It really doesn't sound like what people say.
White eating rice has grown up, as if eating feces.
A person that even Aunt Zhou can despise shows that this person is a fool.
"Before, when he returned home with Rong Jiaying, he thought this kid was not good, but
he didn't expect it to be really bad."
"He washes dishes? It turns out he's a university teacher."
"Harmful, he doesn't recognize this in foreign countries. He doesn't have much ability, so he
has to do physical work. This country doesn't recognize us very much, so he can only do
this. That oily spot on his body is so dirty that he even washes dishes. It seems like he
doesn't want to eat it."
"Can you talk about it again and say that he made us have fun..."
This remark reached the ears of Grandma Xiong and Grandma Wang, and naturally told
Rong Jiahui that they lived not far away. There is quite a lot of interaction.
Rong Jiahui couldn't wait to tell her elder sister that such things always make her happy.
Anyway, I'm glad to see that the wicked ghost is not doing well.
Rong Jiahui said, "Let me tell you, it's his bad behavior as a thief. This bastard is so
heartwarming now with his bear like appearance! This bastard deserves what he is
today..."
Although this is Rong Jiaying's business, Rong Jiahui's level of happiness is even greater
than his sister's.
You should know that both Rong Jiahui and Rong Jiadong admire their older sister very
much. When the older sister's marriage fails, the younger brother and sister are the most
angry. They both think that their ex brother-in-law is really a bastard and bullies people
too much. If it weren't for Rong Jiaying not letting them act recklessly.
These two guys are really going to have someone deal with that little brat!
It's all Rong Jiaying blocking it.
And now, even though she's unlucky enough to go abroad, she's happy.
After all, Rong Jiahui is not like anyone else. She doesn't understand those big truths.
Rong Jiaying listened to her younger sister's annual memories and also agreed. When she
hung up the phone, she also smiled. Lin Shan said, "What's wrong?"
Rong Jiaying didn't hesitate and said, "Jiahui's phone number. She found out who was
abroad and said they were doing very poorly. Isn't that to make me happy?" Actually, she
took this person seriously at all.
Lin Shan smiled and said, "She actually has a heart."
Rong Jiaying: "Actually, I don't care at all."
"She really cares about you."
"I know that."
In the eyes of Rong Jiahui, such a big deal may seem significant, but in the eyes of others, it
is not taken seriously. Neither Rong Jiaying nor Lin Shan and his wife mentioned this
matter much, they just said, "By the way, Da Mao has a girlfriend and said he wants to show
us another day."
Rong Jiaying was surprised and said, "He didn't even tell me."
Lin Shan smiled and said, "Do we have a good relationship?"
Although not biological, Da Mao Er Mao and this father have a very good relationship.
Perhaps because Rong Jiaying is naturally tough and strict in his management, they are
more willing to tell Lin Shan about anything and convey it to Rong Jiaying through Lin Shan.
"The children are getting older, so you should be more friendly."
"What's wrong with me? I have a bitter melon face."
Lin Shan laughed and said, "That's nonsense! You look very nice."
Rong Jiaying blushed when she said this. She wiped her face and said, "I won't tell you this.
After a few years, when I retire here, we'll move to the capital. We're all together, and I
don't believe they'll come to you first if they have anything to do."
Lin Shan said, "Even if it's not easy to live in the same place in the capital, our two
generations have different living habits. Now it's different from before."
Lin Shan's words were not unfounded, nor did he assume that Da Mao Er Mao was not
biological, he was simply telling the truth.
He said, "We really don't understand these young people tinkering with us. I can
understand what kind of travel agency Xiuwan runs, but how can we make a lot of money
by playing games? Xiaohuai's game has become popular. I just think we don't understand
young people anymore. Let's not just preach big principles and give guidance in front of the
younger generation, but we can't exaggerate it. Besides, our lifestyle habits are different..."
He smiled and said, "I can't stand these children lying in bed eating..."
Rong Jiaying nodded forcefully, but she couldn't stand it either. She always managed to
argue with her daughter.
Not to mention that she likes things to be neat and tidy, but young people don't like to be so
restrained.
"Don't live together, let's each have their own way."
After a moment of silence, Rong Jiaying said, "You're right. You see, my family is not smart,
but they have some great wisdom. Xiaoyu asked them to go to the capital, but they didn't
go."
Lin Shan chuckled and said, "She felt like it was delaying her earnings."
"Puff!"
Rong Jiahui, if you ask her to do something with technical skills, she won't be able to do it. If
you ask her to do it too much, she won't be able to do it.
Oh, you said Tang Daqiang?
Tang Daqiang is not as good as Rong Jiahui. He is a brick of Rong Jiahui and needs to be
moved wherever needed.
But make the decision?
No, no, no!
Don't even think about it, you can't do it.
Tang Daqiang is just such a person, and Rong Jiahui is not capable of doing big things.
Maintaining three supermarkets now is already her limit.
She originally opened two businesses, but felt like it was still possible, so she opened
another one. At this point, it's clearly not working.
No matter how much, she can't handle it.
Well, sometimes you have to believe that there is a limit to a person's abilities.
As for hiring someone to manage separately?
Rong Jiahui's old thought still wants to direct
So now she is very satisfied with these three stores.
Her supermarkets are all very profitable, and the most profitable one is in the factory area
of Rongjiadong. The entire factory area is tens of thousands of square meters, and there are
many employees. Can this supermarket not make money? And there are no rental costs yet,
so Rong Jiadong needs to help his second sister.
So let Rong Jiahui go to the capital, she really doesn't want to go.
She still has a career here and can't do much when she goes to the capital, so even if her
parents are doing well in the capital and her son is settling down there, she won't go.
Anyway, with well-developed transportation now, you can buy a plane ticket anytime you
want to meet.
Rong Jiaying thought of her sister's words and smiled, "She has become a strong woman."
"Regardless of a person's ability, their desire for better will never change."
"That's right."
"When I retire, let's go live in the capital. We won't be with them. Let's go fishing, walking,
taking turns, and traveling together."
"Okay..."
Lin Shan laughed. He couldn't remember those days anymore, but now the days are really
wonderful.
I was injured and couldn't have children, my mother passed away, my father despised me,
and all those past experiences... vanished into thin air.
His heart now feels bright.
He said, "Hey."
Rong Jiaying seemed to feel his momentary distraction, grabbed his hand, and said, "Let's
have a good time together, the old couple."
Lin Shan smiled and said seriously, "What an old couple? We're just young."
"Good, good, young." Rong Jiaying smiled, "Whatever you say is right."
Lin Shan: "Let's go for a walk."
"Okay..."
 Chapter 124 – Marry

This time passes quickly.

When I was a child, there were many things to do every day, and the only day of the week
was a holiday that required a lot of attention. It took a long time to arrive. But as I grow up,
time is like sitting on a time machine. The time machine is advancing rapidly, and I
graduated from college yesterday at eighteen and tomorrow.
Then, like many people, Xuebao and his group of classmates entered society. They were all
born in 1988, and when they turned around, they were also twenty-four or five years old.
Some people have become new police officers, some have become well-known female
celebrities, while others continue to study and even educate.
Everyone has their own differences. It is said that 2012 is the end of the world, but on May
1st of that year, Ji Huai and Rong Xi entered the hall of marriage.
In fact, they are all children who grew up in happy families from a young age, living a happy
life and having beautiful fantasies about marriage. Different people's experiences lead to
different thoughts. Like Kong Tiantian, she is a staunch advocate of non marriage.
The wedding of Ji Huai and Rong Xi has been prepared for almost a year, and every aspect
has been meticulously prepared. Ji Huai proposed on Christmas Day in 2011.
Christmas is a holiday that most young people celebrate, although the elderly may not care.
Xuebao and his team are no exception. These people, whether they are Chinese or Western,
do not miss any festivals, but they do not miss any lively opportunities. This is the day
when the little dog at home has a big meal and drinks together on their birthday.
During Christmas, people still in the capital gathered together to witness Ji Huai's proposal.
Ji Huai prepared a sea of flowers, contracted large areas of roses, and formed a sea of roses.
He stood in the middle of the flowers, pulling Xuebao's blindfolded eyes and walking to the
center... Kneeling down to propose.
Ji Huai did not directly tell Xuebao that he wanted to propose, but they had a tacit
understanding on this matter. When the music played, Ji Huai's proposal became logical. He
chose a pigeon egg diamond.
In front of everyone, the two embraced each other
The wedding of Ji Huai and Rong Xi was quickly prepared, which was very luxurious.
How to say it?
If they are all ordinary families, then they naturally follow their economic ability. Now that
they have money, they are also willing to do their best.
After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event.
Both the Rong and Ji Huai families want to leave the most beautiful meeting for this
wedding.
Xuebao's wedding was scheduled for May Day, and she can be said to be the earliest person
in her class to get married. Because she didn't want to leave anyone behind, her bridesmaid
group consisted of six people, and all the girls in their Little Sunflower class were her
bridesmaids.
Once the bridesmaid is booked, the groomsman is naturally also booked.
At this moment, it reflects the immaturity of these male classmates. Everyone is really not
relaxing because they are competing for the opportunity to be the best man. One by one,
they wished they could break their heads, and Ji Huai couldn't bear to disturb them
Moreover, not only the male classmates in their class, but also the non staff member Tang
Yu strongly demanded to join and stared at Ji Huai from the sky.
That gaze, as if Ji Huai didn't use him as the best man, he was a heartless man!
Ji Huai: "..."
He is too difficult.
Finally, for the sake of fairness, a five game series is not a three game series, but a one game
elimination.
There's no other way, that's all we can do. What else can we do? Can't we just stay
undecided? These people are shameless.
He got married well and had to serve as a judge for these people.
The first round of competition is about size, which should be similar to Ji Huai's. Although
the bridesmaids are not of the same height, who made them exceed the standard. That's it,
that's it.
Now, two of them, Xiaojie and Xiaojia, were brushed down.
The people in their class were probably able to run, jump, eat, drink, and have sufficient
nutrition when they were young, and they were not short. The only one that is not suitable
is Jiang Jingjia. He is the shortest in his class, and he is also seventeen or seventeen years
old.
Seventy seven is not short anymore, but Ji Huai is still quite noticeable.
In terms of height, he doesn't need to pass.
The other one is Wang Shaojie, who is purely... tall.
He accidentally jumped to 1.91 meters, which was not suitable to stand in front of Ji Huai.
So these two can only be narrowly defeated.
In addition to the two of them, there is also Wang Wei. Their custom here is that married
people cannot be groomsmen or bridesmaids. So Xiao Wang's classmate Wang Wei was
also eliminated.
Three of them are out, there are still nine left.
In the second round, compete for stamina. If your stamina is too weak, what's good for
being the best man? That's someone who needs to help with this and that. Maybe the
bridesmaids will also be difficult, so of course, everyone needs to have good physical
strength.
One hundred sit ups, one hundred push ups, five thousand meters without foot tremors.
Everyone thought that this generation of Yuan Ze would definitely not work, but to their
surprise, he was very good. He pushed his glasses and said seriously, "As researchers, we
also need to exercise our bodies. Only with a good physique can we work better."
This batch, Yan Xuan... can't do it anymore.
Similarly, Xuebao's cousin Tang Yu is no longer capable. Although this person used to jump
up and down like a child, he has grown up and is now in such a flashy environment where
he naturally exercises less and his daily routine is average. However, he really can't
compare to these young people, and this guy has been eliminated directly.
Xiao Yu was so angry about this matter that he cursed and didn't pay much attention to
these people.
However, the agreed upon rule is that if you are willing to gamble and give up, you can
never compromise your words.
After Xiaoyu withdrew, there were only seven of them left. Fortunately, their groomsmen
team consisted of six people, so as long as one was eliminated, it was enough. The agreed
five rounds seem to be enough to eliminate successfully in three rounds, which gives
everyone a strong momentum. The third round is about reaction ability and quick Q&A.
They all choose people for the wedding ceremony.
Because only one person was eliminated, they only took the last place, and Xiaoyuan and
Sun Yuan were narrowly defeated.
Although Xiong Brilliant finished second to last, with just a little bit of luck, he even made it
into it. He jumped proudly and was overjoyed.
In this way, the groomsman also set up a group of six, Jiang Hanxiong Brilliant Yuan Ze, and
Cui Feng, Xiao Qiao, and Xiao Bai.
There is no need to say much about the girls here, as all the girls are here.
The wedding was held in the capital, and everyone took some time to go over and take a
look at the venue. They compared the procedures with each other, and although the others
did not become groomsmen, they also joined in. Helping with busy work together. Xiao Yu
led his cousin, Da Mao Er Mao Yaowu, and said, "We are family members, so just wait for
our difficulties!"
He is not seeking revenge for not choosing the best man.
"You are already the woman's cousin, so it's right not to be the best man," said Er Mao more
reasonably
Xiong Brilliant: "That's it!"
Xiaoyu Youyou said, "... I'm willing to."
He really wants to be the best man for his little cousin, so that he can stand with Su Meng.
These people are really going too far.
Everyone seemed to understand his meaning and laughed meaningfully.
Tang Yu said, "Oh no, why are you laughing? If you're laughing at me, you'll find fault."
It's really rare. It's rare for someone to speak so confidently about finding fault.
When Xuebao came over, she saw her cousin's tongue wagging and her eyes chattering. She
smiled and hugged her cousin, saying, "Cousin, you can't beat them, can you?"
Tang Yu nodded and said, "Isn't that right? Cousin, you have to help me."
Xuebao smiled crudely and shook her head, "I can't handle Lawyer Jiang."
Jiang Han pushed his glasses and smiled, saying, "I can't bear to talk about our little sister."
Tang Yu pursed his lips and said, "Really, you even snatched my sister."
This person is really annoying, to what extent is he annoying? Don't let him be the best
man, just grab his little cousin.
Xiong Brilliance always says that Xuebao is his half sister.
Jiang Han said the same now, and there's also Yuan Ze
These one by one are immoral.
Xuebao smiled and said, "Alright, is this side almost right? Let's take a walk, it's my treat,
let's go eat."
"Foodies!"
Their wedding was prepared for a long time, and these children who grew up together are
like this, not to mention the elders. The most obvious thing is that Rong Jiadong, who is a
father, wants to get married with his little cotton jacket. The father is very reluctant, and
naturally, everything is fine.
Xuebao and his young couple are used to living in a courtyard house and don't really like
living in high-rise buildings.
Nowadays, the trend of large flat floors has begun. Xuebao personally went to see it, but
didn't find it very fragrant.
Although she used to live in a building when she was a child, she has been living in a
courtyard house since the third year of junior high school, which has been more than ten
years. She still really likes houses like quadrangle courtyards that are down-to-earth. There
are no neighbors upstairs, so there is no one who can cough and put water at home to hear
it. Although the sound insulation is not as good as before, Xuebao still likes the feeling of
having control over the sky on her own, and living in a spacious courtyard with cats, cats,
and dogs.
Xuebao keeps one furry dog at home.
Cats are called tigers, and dogs are called lions.
The yard is bustling and bustling all day long.
Besides, there are also fruit trees in his yard, which are convenient for growing vegetables
and flowers. Anyway, Xuebao likes them very much.
Of course, if it was in the 1980s or 1990s, heating was inconvenient and water supply and
drainage was inconvenient, then Xuebao may not have liked it yet. But when she came over,
she had already kept up with all the necessary facilities, and there was also a nanny at
home, so naturally everything was convenient.
Then she's very used to this kind of place.
So when they got married, Xuebao definitely wanted to buy a courtyard house, but a
courtyard house from one to two years ago... Don't even think about it, it's just that money
can't buy it.
These two houses from Xuebao and his family, as well as the house from Ji Huai and his
family, were bought early. If we put them aside now, we won't be able to buy them at all.
There is a fundamental difference between a courtyard house and a courtyard house. And
there are very few complete procedures without twists and turns, and there are no messy
quadrangle courtyards that cannot be clearly understood.
This kind of courtyard was almost produced as early as the 1990s, and it is almost
impossible to buy it after the millennium, and it is even more so now. No one can sell it for
any amount of money they want. Xue Bao and Ji Huai have been inquiring for a long time
but there is no information about the courtyard.
It seems that it is definitely not possible to buy it, and Rong Jiadong is not hesitant. He
directly used his own yard as a dowry for his daughter. Their two quadrangle courtyards
are adjacent, and the other one is for Grandpa and Grandma Rong to live in. Since Xuebao
cannot find a suitable house, the Rong family also hopes that their daughter will be closer.
Well, Ji Huai's house is not far either. His yard is one street away, but in the eyes of the
elderly, it's just far away.
Moreover, Lin Xiuwan's house was bought a few years later than theirs, and obviously the
quality of the floor is not as good as theirs.
So Rong Jiadong decided to let the young couple move over, and they moved next door to
live with Grandpa and Grandma Rong. Coincidentally, two elderly people often say that the
yard is too spacious and spacious. Their house here can accommodate more than ten
people without any problem, and it is indeed spacious with two elderly people living
together.
After booking it this way, Xuebao also breathed a sigh of relief. She didn't have to adapt to
the new environment anymore, she still lived where she used to live. It's a bit embarrassing
for the Ji family. These two children got married, and their mother-in-law didn't even
provide a house.
Fortunately, the two families are really familiar. After twenty years of friendship, no one
would care too much about these things.
Generally speaking, some families may feel that living in the bride's house after getting
married is not very dignified, but Ji Huai himself doesn't care much. He must be running
towards Xuebao for more comfort. Neither side cares, nor does he care much about the
opinions of others, so naturally others can't say anything.
Rong Jiadong and his wife moved to the next door and renovated the area. Not to mention,
Grandpa and Grandma Rong are quite happy. They are older and just like many people.
Although both of them are neighbors, living together is even better.
This can be considered a great joy for everyone.
The wedding of Ji Huai and Rong Xi arrived quickly. Early in the morning, Xuebao was dug
up, preparing for this and that. I don't know why, but her heart was pounding a bit, adding
a touch of unreality.
Today's Rongxi is a little puppet Rongxi.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua, as a couple, looked at their daughter and felt mixed emotions
for a moment. They felt that this little girl was still a child, but in the blink of an eye, she had
grown up and was about to get married.
How can this make their parents not feel emotional.
In the middle of the morning, the groom's official son Ji Huai led a convoy to get married.
Their house was quite close to Xuebao's house, just across a street, so Ji Huai took a detour
around the main road before heading towards this end.
The little puppet Xuebao had not yet adapted to the state of marriage, so the groom official
led his men to arrive. As soon as they arrived, they were immediately stopped by a group of
people led by the mother's family, Tang Yu. He led a group of beautiful bridesmaids, but
they continued to make things difficult for these guys.
The groom can't be difficult, but the best man can.
Who let him not choose the best man.
"Come on, come on, give me a thousand push ups..."
"Come on, come on, give me a memory of pi..."
"Come on, come on, give us..."

His difficulties are quite considerable.

However, there is no such thing as the best man group. It's really Troops for the enemy,
earth for floods. Xuebao is lying on the window. It's very lively.
Kong Tiantian hurriedly ran over and said, "I guess I can't stop it. Come on, hide your
wedding shoes..."
Xuebao was still unsatisfied. She said, "Oh, why are you so stupid? If you think more about
games, it won't be difficult."
Kong Tiantian: "..."
Xuebao's big eyes were watery and crispy, and he said, "Xiaoyu is so stupid. With Yuanbao
around, isn't he just waiting for failure to do this kind of thing? He asked a scientist who
could attend a youth class from a young age such a naive question? Ah, how stupid!"
She continued to mutter, "Also, Xiong Bao is a sports prodigy, he wants push ups... Ah,
idiot!"
Kong Tiantian: "..."
She said sincerely, "My lovely Rongxi classmate, our goal is not really to make things
difficult for others, is it? Today is your wedding day, why don't you watch the excitement?"
Xuebao: "..."
Yes, that's right.
She laughed and said, "That's right. Don't be too difficult either."
Kong Tiantian said, "You are clearly the one who wants to make things difficult for them the
most."
Xuebao chuckled and at that moment, Ji Huai finally led everyone through five levels and
rushed into the room. He pretended to wipe off his non-existent sweat and said, "Daughter-
in-law, I finally saw you. You have to make your own decision for me!"
Puff!
This virtue!
Everyone sprayed and laughed heartily.
Xue Bao coquettishly said, "You're just talking nonsense. My cousin has already poured
water for you, how simple it is."
She also cheerfully said to her little sisters, "When you get married, I will block the door to
make sure they can't answer."
Everyone laughed heartily, and Xiong Guangliang laughed at the top of his voice. He said, "I
see you're trying to stir up trouble for someone else's wedding. You can't stop the door."
Ji Huai immediately protected her and said, "My wife is very good. Don't speak ill of her,
otherwise you won't be able to leave this door."
Xiong Bao: "Ah..."
"Yes, I'm going to teach you a lesson." Grandma Xiong also made a special trip to the capital
to attend her wedding. They are old neighbors and have been doing well these years. If it
weren't for Rong Jiadong, Xiong Er would still be the deputy factory director? He is more
like a blind streamer.
Don't be fooled by Rong Jiadong's current success, their companies have all gone public,
while Xiong Er is still serving as the deputy factory director in his old factory, but this
family is quite satisfied. The most important thing for a person is to have self-awareness,
and it is obvious that the Xiong family has it.
Grandma Xiong crossed her waist and said, "You can't bully us Xuebao."
"Grandma Xiong, you have to call her Rongxi. She's not the same little Douding she used to
be."
"You always call me Xuebao... you can't bully my old lady, can you?"
Everyone laughed happily. Ji Huai led everyone to look for wedding shoes at this time, but
Kong Tiantian was not very awesome, and she was found at once
Everyone exclaimed, "Sweetheart, have you been bribed?"
Kong Tiantian helplessly covered her face and smiled, "I feel wronged..."
A group of people were both yangko and opera, lively and lively, and soon began to offer
tea to their elders.
Xuebao was dressed in a red dragon and phoenix coat, with a sweet smile. The young
couple were offering tea to their elders one by one. Rong Jiadong was reluctant to let his
daughter get married, but he still wore a smiling face at this time, after all, it was a good day
for his daughter to get married.
At such an important moment, he cannot embarrass his daughter. He must make her happy
and leave her with a beautiful memory.
Rong Jiadong has a flamboyant personality, not to mention that this is his only daughter
getting married. The entire alley is full of cars and cannot be stopped. Ji Huai leads Xue Bao
out to get on the car, and the first car has already turned around and is coming back. The
last car has not yet left the alley.
It's very lively here, attracting passersby to watch.
However, in recent years, there have been more wealthy people. Although everyone is
curious, they are not surprised. They just watch the bustling convoy, count the luxury cars
among them, and feel that this family is truly wealthy.
Xuebao's wedding car circled around before heading towards the hotel.
This time Xuebao got married, Tao Lihua specifically gave up the best hotel under her own
control. All those who came from other places to attend the wedding were arranged here,
and the wedding banquet was also in the top banquet hall. When the wedding car arrived at
the hotel, Xuebao immediately went to the presidential suite. In addition to changing
clothes, he also had to change his makeup. Rong Jiadong also changed into a white suit,
giving him a feeling of a prince charming. Xuebao replaced the handmade red dragon and
phoenix coat, and then put on the new wedding dress.
Her wedding dress is not made by any foreign brands or masters, but by her best friend, Su
Meng, who personally designs and sews it for her for a year. The whole process is her own
responsibility. The wedding dress is cute and noble, perfectly fitting the temperament of
Xuebao. Even the size is just right, no more, no less.
Although Xuebao had tried it many times and Su Meng had checked it many times, she still
felt nervous and said, "Let me see, let me see if there's anything wrong..."
Xuebao looked at Su Meng's nervousness and smiled as he grabbed her hand, saying, "It
looks very nice. I really like it. Don't worry."
She playfully blinked and said, "When I was a child, I wore the flower fairy dress you made.
How could it not be suitable? Are you right?"
With these words, Su Meng burst out laughing.
Now think about it, she doesn't even know why she was so talented when she was a child.
She was able to sew such beautiful clothes in kindergarten. She must be so talented. With
this thought, one naturally has full confidence.
Perhaps sensing Su Meng's composure, she said, "Alright, you see, isn't that very good?"
Cui Yu: "Don't move."
She is repairing Xuebao's makeup, yes, Cui Yu is responsible for the entire process.
On the other hand, Cui Yu and the others used makeup artists. Cui Yu naturally couldn't
compare with makeup artists, but no one dared to say that Cui Yu's paintings were not
beautiful. Cui Yu has been putting on makeup for everyone since childhood, and even the
best skills of outsiders cannot match Cui Yu's skills.
She can find the makeup characteristics and traits of each of her buddies, which are
unmatched by others.
She focused on makeup for Xuebao, who raised her small face and said, "Don't move."
Cui Yu took a deep breath and let out a sigh. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, I will
definitely transform you into the most beautiful bride."
Xuebao smiled softly and sweetly, "Xiaoyu, don't be nervous."
"I'm not nervous!!!"
Cui Yu waved his arm and said, "I can!"
She was clearly nervous like this, but Xuebao smiled and didn't worry at all.
What's there to worry about.
She knows Xiaoyu well.
This end is still changing their makeup, while the other end of the hall is playing photos of
them from childhood to adulthood. Even Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua stood excitedly
together, watching the excitement. Tao Lihua gently pushed Rong Jiadong and said, "Look,
it's still me. If it weren't for me, where would our baby have so many cute photos?"
Tao Lihua learned from Lin Xiuwan. Lin Xiuwan never tire of taking many photos of the
children, and Tao Lihua also took many photos of her own daughter. When taking photos,
she only felt that she wanted to leave a cute moment for the child. When she grew up, she
looked at it again, but she really felt that this idea was really good.
In the photo, a little girl dressed as a flower fairy is sitting in a pile of gifts, next to a little
boy with a tiger's head and tiger's brain. The little boy is not alone, it is Little Ji Huai. Little
Ji Huai is sitting next to Xuebao, but he is sideways, with his small arms making a fierce but
cute appearance of a big tiger trying to eat people on top of Xuebao's head.
There are also two chubby little guys, one wearing a small swimsuit and the other wearing
a cute floral skirt, standing together in front of the big sand castle
The children are very, very young, looking only four or five years old, but they have also
grown up little by little. From the chubby and chubby little bean pudding of a baby to the
little skinny monkey, they have grown up slowly. From the photos, they have witnessed the
two children growing up little by little. Xuebao, a primary school student, is wearing a
school uniform and a red scarf, and the little girl is wearing a beautiful girl warrior's clothes
with a strong momentum... There are many photos of the two children, and more group
photos.
The guests were all attracted by the big screen and had a great time watching.
"This can really be considered a childhood sweetheart."
"Hey, they really used to play together when they were kids..."
"I remember Xiao Huai was very mischievous when he was a child. There was nothing he
didn't do, and he even blew up a dung pit. He was really clever as a mischievous kid... Look
how powerful he is now." It seems that he came from his hometown to observe the
ceremony.
However, there were also those who were not convinced and said, "You said that, Xiao Huai
is powerful, and Rong Xi is not bad either."
"Rong Xi is also quite impressive. I heard that they are in charge of their group company
now?"
"Hey, I heard..." The speaker mysteriously lowered his voice and whispered, "I heard that
Lin Xiuwan wants to hand over the business to her daughter-in-law."
"Ah, not for my son?"
Everyone watched the excitement and talked gossip.
"I heard about it, but I don't know if that's the case. It seems like Ji Huai is specifically
responsible for gaming companies. All other industries are handled by Rong Xi."
"Isn't she still studying?"
"Two years of graduate school, isn't that fast?"
"That's quite true."
"You said this is called a 'strong alliance'."
"Their emotions are already good..."
Speaking of which, Ji Huai and Rong Xi are truly a wealthy alliance. Although they don't
think so, their industries are both tangible. Rong Jiadong and others started relatively early
and stood at the forefront, although they did not venture into the relatively hot real estate
industry.
But the real estate industry has taken off in the past decade, not in the 1990s.
Rong Jiadong caught the trend of the 1990s and millennials. He started his woolen business
early on and later started making ready to wear clothes. Although it may seem
monotonous, it is precisely because he is steady and steady that he has developed quite
quickly. Compared to companies that developed in multiple aspects during the same
period, their business is actually more famous. Whenever it comes to woolen and cashmere
clothes, it is said that warm and sunny is the best.
Although Lin Xiuwan and Ji Tielin developed later, they belong to the industry that has
always been able to capture popularity, such as the travel agency industry. Her family is
very famous in China, and their company was the first to start doing travel photography.
The romantic collaboration between Tao Lihua and Lin Xiuwan was priced under the
banner of the travel agency.
It can be said that this is really a wealthy family.
Even so, it doesn't give people the feeling of a marriage alliance. After all, these two kids
really got together after being beaten up. The photos of the two kids were released by the
guests from the morning until the bride and her companions arrived, and they didn't look
the same for an hour or two, which shows how many ancient photos they have.
Unexpectedly, after the photos were released, there were still many videos. From childhood
to adulthood, the photos of the children participating in the activity were there. At this
point, it wasn't Xuebao and Ji Huai anymore, there were also others, their group of friends,
all present.
The first performance to be played is the kindergarten's first performance, Forest Animal
Celebration National Day.
Xuebao stood on the stage dumbfounded and cute, and Xiaohuai became anxious. He
stopped calling Little Bee and called directly "Xuebao".
Everyone laughed heartily when they saw this, and when the children came off the hook,
they all laughed fiercely
There is also the little chick dance of the children, the incessant and adorable movements of
the little chicks. However, at this time, Ji Huai is no longer there. Although he did not
perform, at the birthday party, Xiao Huai joined everyone and opened gifts together,
shouting and cheering.
"The power of the Moon Prism, transforming..."
Xuebao shook his magic wand and said, "Brother Xiaohuai, can you make a night gown
mask?"
Ji Huai: "Cheng! Then you have to save me! This guy looks very weak."
Xuebao tilted his chin and curved his eyes, saying, "No problem..."
Ji Huai doesn't know yet, his childhood appearance has already been released and
appreciated by the public.
Everyone laughed heartily. In general, weddings are filled with warmth and joy, and the
emotional route is still going well.
But before the wedding even started, everyone was laughing and laughing non-stop.
Surprisingly, there was a video of Xiao Douding playing with sand at the beach. Xiao Huai,
the mischievous guy, raised his hand and the sand scattered all over Xue Bao's hair. Xue
Bao was stunned on the spot, staring at him dumbfounded.
Ji Huai was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxuebao did not dodge. The little girl suddenly
screamed and then watched a group of little boys and girls start chasing people, ready to
teach the culprit a lesson. Ji Huai ran with a whoosh and shouted, "I didn't mean to, ah ah..."
"Hahaha, why is he so mischievous?"
"These kids are really good. They even know how to protect the little girl."
"That's what you're saying. How about we still get together so well now?"
Just watching these children chase after each other, the one at the end stumbles and
suddenly plunges onto the beach, overwhelming Xuebao's cute little castle and nibbling on
a mouthful of sand... "Xiao Wang!!!"
A heart wrenching roar!
Zhang Qinxin came to the wedding with her husband Xiao Wang. He had already gone to
work, while she was sitting at the table. Originally, nobody was familiar with her and she
was a bit nervous, but she didn't expect to watch these videos and burst into laughter,
overjoyed.
Grandma Xiong: "Hey, why are you sitting at this table? Come and sit with me. No one
knows that's interesting."
Zhang Qinxin said, "Okay."
Xiao Wang thought it would be more comfortable for her to sit at a table with young people
than with old people, but Zhang Qinxin himself was more willing to sit with acquaintances.
They leaned in and indeed became even more lively.
Grandma Xiong said, "These children get mixed up when they're young. They've been busy
getting married, and Xiao Wang is the same. He left on his own and left you here. The video
is interesting, isn't it? Before elementary school, they would participate in National Day
performances every year, and they performed really well..."
Zhang Qinxin smiled and nodded, listening with relish.
And most of Xuebao and Ji Huai's college classmates have also arrived here, both of them
have good social connections, after all, they are not very arrogant personalities, so they
naturally get along with people. Several classmates have come to participate.
One by one, they were also overjoyed and said, "Sleeping in bed, was Ji Xiaocao such a bear
when he was a child?"
"Ah, I think of my younger brother. His hands are starting to itch and he wants to hit
someone..."
"The school flower was so cute when she was a child, it's so cute."
The chubby little girl, sweet and lotus like, waved a small flower wreath with her hands and
sang a birthday song with a milky voice. It really made the hearts of all the classmates
almost cute.
"Climbing high, it's definitely season school grass climbing high."
"Mom, if only I could give birth to such a lovely child."
"Ah, I definitely can't give birth. I want to be the godmother for the future child of the
school flower!"
At this moment, I don't know who said quietly, "What if it's like Ji Huai..."
"Ah, this..."
For a moment, everyone fell silent. They wanted to be cute, not bear kids!
Ji Xiaocao clearly has an excessive content of "bears".
"Oh no, it's the first time I've seen so many business tycoons. Have you seen them? So
who..."
"I saw the big boss of your company."
"I saw it too. I heard he has a good relationship with the school flower's father."
"The school flower's father is really handsome. He has seen greasy middle-aged people and
suddenly saw such a handsome and interesting middle-aged uncle. It's really hard not to
feel good about him."
"Stop it, stop it, pay attention to your wording, it will make the school flower's mother hear
you..."
"Pooh, where did you want to go? Her mother is also pretty, no wonder the school flower is
so beautiful. It's really hard not to look good with such parents. Look at how beautiful her
mother is. I think even a young person like me doesn't have someone else to look good at."
Everyone has their own school flower, this is not a joke. Xuebao and his school have many
beautiful things, but the best one is really Rongxi. Moreover, even though she has gradually
transitioned from a freshman to an old student, she has now completed her first year of
graduate school.
But there was still no change, full of youthful energy.
No matter when, boys and girls have little resistance to this bright and sunny energetic girl.
This title is widely recognized by girls.
Rong Xi has a good social network at school. She really inherited her father, and so did
Rong Jiadong. Although she was not born and raised in the capital, she made friends all
over the world. There are many friends, and several banquet halls were used for this
wedding. There are still many people who haven't been invited yet.
Everyone was lively and watching as more and more people gathered. As time passed, the
lights in the venue gradually began to dim. At this moment, everyone also knew that the
groom and bride were about to appear!
Sure enough, soon the music rang out, the lights suddenly dimmed, and everyone looked
towards the door. Just then, a light suddenly lit up and landed at the door. The door opened,
and a girl in a pure white wedding dress appeared at the door, holding her father and
mother in one hand.
It's Rongxi!
Behind their family of three, there are six bridesmaids dressed in light pink bridesmaids
uniforms.
They are different from other families, not like some families where the father takes his
daughter and hands her over to his son-in-law. But their family, on the other hand, is not
confined to those forms, completely seeking their own happiness.
Getting married is naturally the happiest way for oneself.
Rongxi held his father in one hand and his mother in the other, smiling sweetly as he
looked towards the end. Standing there was Ji Huai.
No one noticed that Ji Huai was standing there, and the groomsmen were all standing
behind the groom. The light fell on Ji Huai's body very well, and his smile was silly, but it
was full of joy and was about to overflow.
With the rhythm of the music, Rong Jiadong and his wife entered the stage together with
their daughter.
The two of them held their daughter, feeling as if every step was heavy, after all, they had to
hand it over to their son-in-law. The two walked up to the groom's side, and Ji Huai reached
out and took Xuebao. He looked at Tao Lihua and his wife in Rong Jiadong and said
sincerely, "Mom and Dad, thank you for giving Xuebao to me."
Rong Jiadong patted the young man's shoulder and looked at his daughter, "You must be
happy."
Ji Huai and Xuebao spoke in unison, "We will."
Rong Jiadong nodded with a smile, then led his wife and stood aside, while Ji Huai led
Xuebao onto the stage. The lights kept following the young couple. When Ji Huai
accidentally stumbled on stage, everyone immediately smiled kindly.
They hired a well-known domestic host as the wedding host, who was quite eloquent. He
said with a smile, "It seems that our groom is so happy that he can't even walk anymore. I
seem to have seen the groom's first time he took the stage and turned around when he was
a child... It seems that every tense moment, the bride is by your side."
Ji Huai smiled like a sunflower and said, "Of course. When I was six years old and Rong Xi
was four years old, we played family wine together. We were just playing the roles of
parents. Now that we have finally entered the palace of marriage, I am really happy."
"I can tell that the groom's official had a keen eye since childhood."
Ji Huai reached out to grab Rong Xi and said, "Hmm, I've been smart since I was a child."
The host burst out laughing again and immediately looked at the bride, saying, "Does the
bride think what the groom said is right?"
Xuebao looked pretty and had a bright smile, saying, "I'm also very smart."
She is not lacking in confidence, and the guests who observe the ceremony are very happy
to see more subtle expressions.
"So next..."
This wedding was particularly lively, with no warm lines or emotional words. The groom
and bride were also enthusiastic and cheerful, and everyone laughed along.
Even the parents of both sides did not stir up emotions, and Lin Xiuwan exaggeratedly
hugged Xuebao and said, "Teacher Lin finally feels at ease. I don't feel at ease marrying you
to someone else, but..."
She looked at her son and said, "I'll give you a discount, kid."
The audience was taken aback for a moment, seemingly not realizing whether it was a
mother-in-law or a biological mother, but quickly realized that it was a mother-in-law. For
a moment, he burst out laughing uncontrollably.
Tao Lihua patted Lin Xiuwan and said, "Teacher Lin, you are also a mother now."
Teacher Lin: "Yes, yes, I am also a mother now."
Everyone burst out laughing with kindness.
She held her son in one hand and her daughter-in-law in the other, saying, "You guys are
doing well!"
A thousand words, only one sentence.
You must be happy!
"To be happy!"
[End of Main Text]
 Chapter 125 – Extra Story 1

Lin Xiuwan had a dream.

She hasn't dreamt of her previous life for a long time, but this time, she still did.
The events of her previous life have gone through her dreams, but this time, Lin Xiuwan is
not so uncomfortable. Every time she dreamt of these past events, she would wake up with
a heart wrenching pain, and then stay up all night unable to sleep, with a nervous
breakdown.
This situation didn't end until Zhu Hulu was caught in this lifetime.
She hadn't dreamed for a long time, but in this long lost dream, these people appeared
again. The scenes from her previous life kept flashing in front of her, but she wasn't afraid
or sad anymore. Instead, she knew that none of these would happen.
The painful things in the previous life will not happen again.
Because Xuebao did not die.
Perhaps with a firm heart, as expected, the unpleasantness in the dream gradually
dissipated and began to brighten up, and each child began to gradually change
The calm and reserved son became lively and mischievous, and as he grew up, he also had a
sense of detachment. He was a very enthusiastic and cheerful young man;
In his previous life, he was always a little thug, and the troublemaker Xiong Brilliant turned
into a very popular middle school physical education teacher;
Jiang Han, who had an extreme coldness in his bones, had a bit more vitality and loyalty;
Kong Tiantian, who was deeply mired in family emotions and longed for family love, has
become a vibrant urban beauty;
Cui Feng, who was the most affected police officer in his previous life, did not become a film
police officer in this life. Instead, he went to a prestigious school and studied his favorite
major.
And
Even Xuebao's cousin Tang Yu, who was influenced in his previous life, chose his favorite
school in this life and became a talented new director;
Their generation of children, including those in their Little Sunflower class and those who
were deeply influenced by them, have all changed one by one. Even Xiao Qiao, Xiao Jie, and
Xiao Yuan, who still work as police officers, are different from their lives.
In their previous life, they were suppressed and tense, as if the string would burst at any
moment, but in this life, they are passionate and sunny.
Everything is different now.
Everything is different now.
Everyone's face changed in front of her, and in a daze, Lin Xiuwan woke up.
"What's wrong?" As soon as she woke up, Ji Tielin also woke up. Their marital relationship
was quite good. Ji Tielin rubbed his eyes and said, "Did you have a nightmare?"
Lin Xiuwan shook her head and said, "No, I'm happy."
She chuckled softly and said, "Today is my son getting married, how could I have
nightmares?"
She leaned against the bedside table, picked up the cup of water that was placed on the
bedside table, and drank some water. With this, Ji Tielin also sat up. He wiped his face and
said, "This stinky kid, he's getting married now. Why do I still think he's a child?"
Lin Xiuwan joked, "Your son is not young anymore. You can calculate that he is already
twenty-seven."
Ji Tielin said, "Yeah, it's already 27 years old. Why do you think it's so fast? I don't even feel
much."
He touched his head and said, "I still feel like a young man. My son is so old, it's really
scary."
"In two more years, you will become a grandfather."
The two of them were not in a hurry to sleep anymore, but instead started chatting.
Ji Tielin smiled proudly when he heard the words of becoming a grandfather, and
immediately said, "Hey, don't say it, I'm going to have a big grandson?"
Lin Xiuwan said, "Why do you still prioritize boys over girls? If it were me, I would want a
granddaughter."
Ji Tielin has some old-fashioned ideas and naturally prefers his son, but he doesn't argue
with his wife. He didn't hesitate, but his wife said, "If I had a son like ours, it would be a
headache for me. I used to be young and had that mental energy, but now I can't handle
such a restless child anymore."
This statement suddenly hit Ji Tielin. It is obvious that Ji Tielin also knows what his son was
like when he was young.
He hesitated for a moment and fell silent.
Halfway through, just as Lin Xiuwan thought he couldn't speak, Ji Tielin said softly, "I also
want a granddaughter."
"Puff." Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "You're such a person..."
Ji Tielin didn't take care of his children much when he was a child. He worked in supply and
marketing, and often went on business trips. Lin Xiuwan was responsible for all the
household chores, big and small. But even if he never had a son, he knew how annoying this
kid was.
Without saying anything else, he said that he would return to his hometown every go home,
just for a few days, and how many people complained about him when he was a father
He firmly said, "If we have children in our family, we need to hire two nannies, at least
two!"
Lin Xiuwan chuckled and said, "What do you mean?"
Ji Tielin said, "Regardless of giving birth to boys or girls, we can't be tired either. I just saw
that these two children in life are definitely not something to stop."
Xiao Huai is so mischievous, so is Xue Bao.
Ji Tielin had already become deeply worried about the child's affairs, even though he had
not even paid attention to them.
Lin Xiuwan couldn't help but laugh and cry, saying, "You really think too much."
The couple is not tired anymore. Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Alright, let's not act on behalf
of others. It depends on their young ideas. By the way, you have to go early tomorrow to
pick up lunch for your parents."
Ji Tielin: "I know."
He chuckled and sighed, "The old couple, with so many places to stay at home, insist on
staying in a hotel. It's really true."
Although Ji Huai's grandparents don't seem to have frequent interactions with their family,
they also come to stay once or twice a year. Actually, Ji Tielin wanted to bring the old
couple over, but they were not willing to.
I'm used to living in my hometown, and I don't know anyone here. It's boring.
Lin Xiuwan looked at Ji Tielin and said in a low voice, "You can sense something in advance.
Can you imagine how big it is? I don't want anything to happen to you, daughter-in-law. We
don't want to be so wealthy or wealthy, I just want to be good. Our husband and wife are
good."
Lin Xiuwan: "Don't you blame me for keeping it from you?"
Ji Tielin shook his head decisively and said, "What kind of nonsense are you talking about?
If I had something like this myself, I wouldn't have dared to tell you. It wasn't because I
wanted to keep it hidden, but because I was afraid you wouldn't be able to control it. And
now it's the same. If you told me, forget it immediately and treat it as if you didn't say it.
Let's just pretend it's not like that, and you've never told me before."
Lin Xiuwan remained silent.
Ji Tielin grabbed Lin Xiuwan's shoulder and said, "Forget about these, you're just an
ordinary person."
Lin Xiuwan looked at her husband and smiled with relief, saying, "I'm just an ordinary
person."
"Well, yes, you are an ordinary person favored by heaven."
Lin Xiuwan chuckled softly and said, "Yes, I have been blessed."
She said sincerely, "How lucky!"
She is very lucky to have a good family and also very lucky to save the regrets of her
previous life.
Really, super lucky!
"Although we are already fifty years old, we will live even more vibrant days in the future."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and clasped her fingers with her husband, saying, "We need to live
better in the future. We used to be busy with our careers, but now we have children. We
should also enjoy life well."
She used to think of helping children more besides work and career, but suddenly, she felt
very relieved.
Even my son and Xuebao are already married.
Everything from the previous life has really passed.
Everything is over.
In the following life, she should also live well for herself.
"We strive to live another fifty years!"
Ji Tielin chuckled, but still nodded, but earnestly agreed, "Okay, let's live together for
another fifty years!"
After a pause, he said, "I think we can not only live for another fifty years, but my family has
a longevity gene."
Lin Xiuwan said softly, "My family also has it... my old father!"
Ji Tielin laughed heartily and said, "Then, let's have a good time together."
Lin Xiuwan smiled and said, "Ji Tielin, let's make a high five agreement."
Ji Tielin: "Okay!"
The two of them clapped their palms together.
Smile at each other.
********
On the same night, the atmosphere at Lin Xiuwan's in laws' house was not as good as theirs.
The weather today is very good, late at night, with soft moonlight.
Rong Jiadong and Tao Lihua, the couple, sat in the yard, under a tree, enjoying their tea to
the moon.
Tao Lihua smiled gently and said, "It's already late at night. We're still drinking tea now, so
it seems like we can't sleep anymore."
Rong Jiadong smiled and sighed, "Even if we don't drink tea, can we sleep? Little cotton
jacket got married!"
Tao Lihua angrily said, "Don't mention your leaky little cotton jacket. You were just a little
mischievous when you were a child."
When Xuebao was a child, being cute was really cute, and being mischievous was also really
mischievous.
She belongs to the type of troublemaker who doesn't show any signs of leakage, but no
matter what mischievous incident, she is indispensable. This little girl looks soft and
daring. She is still the "dog headed strategist" in many troublemaking incidents.
Tao Lihua knows her daughter very well.
Don't Rong Jiadong know? Rong Jiadong also knew, but he still couldn't accept it: "My
daughter is the best in my heart even if she can make trouble."
He gestured and said, "Just like now, no matter how close I live, I always feel that my
daughter is married and my heart is sour."
Tao Lihua is also heartbroken, but we can't both be parents sitting under the tree crying on
the night of our daughter's wedding, can we? What else does this sound like. She reached
out and grabbed Rong Jiadong's hand, saying, "From now on, we'll be together."
"We used to be together."
Rong Jiadong held his wife's hand with his back and said, "In the past and future, we were
all together."
He asked, "Are you tired after all these years?"
Tao Lihua gently shook her head and said, "Of course not, I am very happy to be with you."
Rong Jiadong glared at her and said, "Just say it directly. You love me the most, don't you?"
Tao Lihua: "..."
She roast: "How cheeky."
Rong Jiadong laughed and joked, "Since our daughter is married, should we have a younger
one?"
Tao Lihua: "..."
She twitched at the corner of her mouth and shouted, "Get lost!"
 Chapter 126 – Extra Story 2

"The 91st Soaring Bear Awards ceremony came to an end in the early hours of yesterday.
Actress Jiang Runing won the Best Actress award with her performance in the movie"
Winter Fireworks "and became the first Chinese Best Actress since the establishment of the
Soaring Bear Film Festival."
In the early morning, the three words "Jiang Runing" on Weibo were accompanied by a big
"explosion".
Accompanied by hot searches such as "Winter Fireworks Jiang Runing", "Winter
Fireworks", "First Chinese Best Actress", and so on.
Weibo was filled with joy and shock.
The activity of various forums has exploded.
A late night gossip forum.
"Jiang Runing is amazing. She has won all the domestic awards and now even the
international awards."
"Jiang Runing's winning luck is also very good, as she has been receiving numerous awards
since her debut."
"Jiang Runing was able to win the prize, and I really want to thank Tang Yu. As a golden
partner, I won't deceive you. I always thought they were a pair."
"What kind of intellectual disability is upstairs? Don't associate unmarried actresses with
married male directors... they are just good friends."
"It's a pity that Tang didn't win the prize this time. The winter fireworks are really
amazing."
"Difficult, it's even harder for a famous director to win awards abroad. However, Tang has
also won many awards, and his debut was very smooth. I think his connection with Jiang
Runing should start with his graduation work..."
"Tang Dao is leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool breeze. He has made a big
investment since graduation. Who made his uncle rich? How many talented people don't
have the opportunity to stand out because they don't have the chance? It's too difficult for
ordinary people like us to stand out..."
"Sour chicken?"
"I still think the relationship between Tang Dao and Jiang Runing is not simple..."
"Why did it come back to personal relationships?"
"Hey guys, guess what I saw."
"What?"
"Upstairs, upstairs!"
"What is it?"
Quickly, a video was uploaded, consisting of a five or six minute performance.
The curtain rang out: "Next, please enjoy the Forest Animal Day National Day brought by
the children of the Little Sunflower Class in the Machinery Factory Kindergarten."
Wearing doll costumes one by one, the chubby little ones stumbled into the camera. The
children were soft and sticky, and although the picture quality was 20 or 30 years ago at
first glance, it did not hinder everyone from watching the excitement.
"Sleeping trough, so cute."
"Ah ah ah, I'm dead. What kind of invincible little cute baby class is this?"
"Wait a moment, that butterfly is Jiang Runing? My mother!"
"Ah, ah, I don't care. After I can't see Jiang Ying, I like that little bee."
"Little bees are the cutest!"
"The cutest little bee+1"
"The little bee's name is Xuebao, it's so cute. Auntie's heart is about to melt..."

Crazy screen swiping+1+1+1+1+1

Infinite+1
"This is a performance from thirty years ago, right? I saw the sign, the National Day
performance in Shenyang in 1991. The little bees are now big bees..."
"Jiang Runing's former junior high school classmate, let me give you some information.
Little Bee is Tang Dao's cousin."
"Tang Dao's cousin? Sleeping in bed, how could Tang Dao have such a lovely cousin..."
"Ah, wait a minute, isn't Tang Dao only one cousin? The warm and sunny one?"
At this moment, another informant came forward and released a photo, which seemed to
be a group photo of children at an amusement park during an autumn outing. It can be seen
that this photo was taken again with a mobile phone, and it is even more blurry.
The photo is marked as a sixth birthday commemoration.
"I had the privilege of attending a grand wedding and took a photo of myself casually,
feeling cute at the time."
"Wedding?"
"Well, this tallest child looks so much like Director Tang."
"The tallest one is Tang Yu. On the right, do you see the little girl with a blue skirt and a
ponytail? That's Tang's wife, Su Meng, a well-known domestic fashion designer."
"Oh my goodness, isn't this a childhood sweetheart?"
"Isn't that Jiang Yinghou next to designer Su? They've known each other since they were so
young, no wonder."
"This photo is of a little bee standing in the middle."
"Little Bee is the current CEO of Nuan Yangyang. The little boy behind her who supports
her shoulder is her husband, the big boss of a certain game company..."
"I know! I finally know why I can't do it anymore. Look at them when they were young, and
then look at me when I was young..."
"Hey, the skinny and dark little boy in the bottom right corner seems to be a distant relative
of my family... It's super awesome, a provincial-level expert with Baidu Baike. You can earn
404 by saying this post..."
"Curiosity."
"Curiosity+1"
"The little girl standing next to the little bee looks a bit like Kong Tiantian, the champion of
the Star Chef Competition who participated a few years ago..."
"Is it her?"
"Like!"
"Definitely, there was someone who had a good relationship with the warm female CEO
before, right? That must be true."
"I saw our consultant, the strongest beauty forensic expert."
"My mom, wait a minute, that tiger headed and tiger brained person is our physical
education teacher..."
"Wait, how many amazing people are in this photo! Why does it seem like everyone has a
strong background? I saw Lawyer Jiang, who claims to be invincible."
"The strongest little sunflower class in the universe."
"Isn't that what you're saying? There were two little spies who were involved in it? They're
obviously taller. They're definitely not from the Little Sunflower class."
"Insiders, these two, one is their teacher's child at the time, and the other is Little Bee's
cousin."
"What, their teacher, isn't it just Lin Xiuwan? Who doesn't know? Lin Xiuwan was a teacher
back then, or a warm and charming mother-in-law. Are these two childhood sweethearts?"
"Late at night, according to insiders, there is also Jiang Runing's boyfriend. Seven little girls,
six internally digested, and one unmarried."
"My mom!"
"Ah, ah, has Conan seen too much of this? Everyone is childhood sweethearts..."
Everyone was discussing passionately, and at this moment, it was a refreshing moment -
404.
"Ah ah ah ah, I didn't save it!"
"I'm missing Da De, I haven't finished reading yet."
"Who is Jiang Runing's boyfriend?"
"What's going on..."
That night, soon, new words popped up again in the hot search.
#Xiaokuihua Class#
#Immortal Squad#
#Forest Zoo#
#Our favorite is the chubby, limp little bee#
#Jiang Runing's Boyfriend#
The situation has been fermenting all night, causing countless topics to explode, but
surprisingly, no one has posted any more pictures.
Because the incident was so shocking that no one took a screenshot. There was a video, but
there was no group photo.
Weibo is bustling with activity.
"Ah ah ah, you said if I had also attended the Little Sunflower class when I was a child,
wouldn't it be very impressive now..."
"Shen Chengren, who graduated from the same mechanical factory kindergarten, is three
years younger than them. Their class is full of outstanding students and all students
prioritize their education."
"Ah, this is not easy."
"Their relationship in this kindergarten class is really good. I can't even remember what my
high school classmates' names are."
"Poor memory+1..."

After a lively night of fermentation, at 6:06 am, Jiang Runing went online and updated her
Weibo account.
She released a hand with a wedding ring.
"Double happiness at home, getting married soon."
At this moment, Weibo became lively again, and the curious onlookers were watching. So,
who did you marry.
Jiang Runing: "The secret."
Marrying someone is a secret.
The news about Xiaokuihua class has been buzzing with gossip for a few more days, but in
modern society, news changes quickly. In just a few days, there will be new news.
Slowly, everyone stopped discussing anymore. After all, except for Jiang Runing, everyone
is a layman, so it's not interesting to keep discussing.
Xiaokuihua's class gathering together, Xuebao got married the earliest and was already the
mother of two babies.
She gave birth to twins, two adorable little ones who are six years old this year. They jump
and jump like two little rabbits, and when they come to an uncle or aunt, they rush out like
a small locomotive and pounce on people in one go.
Su Meng, who was so emaciated, stumbled from the impact.
"Auntie!"
Look left and right: "Where are your little beans?"
Su Meng smiled and said, "It's at the back!"
The two lively children exchanged a glance and quickly ran out... full of energy.
Su Meng sincerely sighed, "Your two are not easy to serve."
Rong Xi smiled proudly and said, "They are most afraid of me."
Su Meng chuckled and said, "Just pretend to be fierce."
Rong Xi: "I am clearly the real culprit."
What is the real culprit? From childhood to adulthood, Xuebao never knew what was fierce.
Su Meng waved her hand and made it clear that she didn't believe it. As he was speaking, he
heard Jiang Han arrive again, holding Tao Leying in his hand. Who could have imagined
that.
Lawyer Jiang found a female forensic doctor.
Everyone feels like they don't know what's going on, they're just together.
The two got married last year, and their generation generally got married relatively late.
The first one was Xiao Wang, followed closely by Rong Xi, and the others only got married
in recent years. However, Xiong Brilliance is still single to this day. When he saw the two of
them, he exclaimed, "Xiao Han, are you all too chicken thieves?"
These people are really chicken thieves, why do they want to have internal digestion.
Only him, only a "naive teenager" like him, who wants to expand outward without any
gains so far, looks at Kong Tiantian, who has already started cooking. This is the only single
female dog in their class.
He leaned over and asked, "Sweetheart, why don't we just make do with it for a while?"
Kong Tiantian: "Do you want to face the greasy pot?"
Xiong Brilliant: "!!!"
He suddenly darted away and said, "Excuse me, goodbye!"
Kong Tiantian smiled and said, "It's better to be a thief alone. Only when she goes crazy will
she find a man.".
Everyone arrived one after another, Yuan Ze and Jiang Runing holding hands. Together, this
pair was even more eerie than Jiang Han and Tao Leying.
However, it doesn't seem particularly surprising.
Xuebao grabbed Jiang Runing and said earnestly, "Xiaoru, let me tell you, Yuanbao is the
best at keeping a diary. You have to guard against him writing bad things about you in his
diary..."
Xiong Bao agreed, "No, who writes a diary for a serious person?"
Jiang Runing suppressed her smile and poked each of them uneasy and kind-hearted,
saying, "Don't bully my fianc é."
"Oh~Roar, roar."
Everyone let out strange and eerie cries and howls, but soon they laughed again.
At this moment, Kong Tiantian's loud voice came out: "Why are you talking so much
nonsense one by one? Hurry up and bring me the dishes."
"Here we go."
"Your Highness, please don't get angry..."
"Ah, I love to eat fish balls. Let's start with this..."
"Go call Teacher Lin next door..."
"Okay, okay."
Everyone is lively and lively, and now it has been thirty years. They have gradually grown
up from naive little cuteness to a person who can be on their own. However, their feelings
not only remained unchanged, but also became increasingly profound. Even a few people in
Shenyang come to the capital with their families every year without hesitation.
Don't think it's just them, as Lin Xiuwan from their Little Sunflower Class, she will always
be there.
Their annual fixed party day is their favorite holiday in kindergarten, International
Children's Day.
In the warm summer, everyone gathered at Xuebao's house and raised their glasses one by
one.
Lin Xiuwan smiled and raised her glass, saying, "Come on, everyone raise their glasses
together. Today's first cup, to peace. I hope all of us will always be safe."
In their previous life, thirty years ago on this day, they encountered a car accident, but in
this life, these things will not happen again.
She silently said in her heart: For two lifetimes, wish you peace!
Lin Xiuwan's thoughts were unknown to everyone, but at this moment, everyone raised
their glasses and happily bumped into each other. Everyone cheered loudly, "To peace,
cheers!"
"Cheers!"
In this lifetime, everyone should be happy!d